《Legendary King of Soldiers》


 Chapter 1 : The Big Man with the Foot Pick

    Qin city prison, located in the north of imperial capital, at the east foot of Yanshan, the mountains in the west overlapped, and the other three directions were endless plains. This prison has the name of "The first prison in china!"


    Of course, we can also summarize the peculiarity of this prison in one sentence, which is that not everyone can enter this prison!


    "Bang."


    The iron door was pushed open, and two guards stood in front of the cell, fully armed, with a solemn expression on their faces.


    The woman who walked into the cell was a woman with a hot figure. Her face was very delicate. She had willow leaves, eyebrows, cherry lips, and a small nose that was crystal clear. She had a pair of long legs.


    "You are Qin Kun?"


    The woman frowned, her voice a little discontented, and now she seriously doubted whether her grandfather had made a mistake. She was ordered to look for the legendary soldier king Qin Kun in the army, not a stingy hooligan. There was no such thing as a soldier. At an older age, she was a typical stingy man!


    In her heart, this legendary soldier king, even if he was not a hero with seven colorful clouds, he should be a powerful and tough man!


    But in this cell, which was only four or five square meters, there was only a man in his twenties sitting cross-legged on the bed. The man was short, dark, with sharp eyebrows and star-shaped eyes. He had a bad smile on his angular face. He read the magazine with relish in one hand, his toes clasped in the other, and a relaxed expression on his face.


    "Hey, I''m talking to you!"


    The woman was trembling with anger. If her superiors hadn''t told her to "Invite" him back, she really wanted to turn around and leave immediately.


    "Tsk tsk, what a pity!"


    "What did you say?" The woman blinked. What did she hear just now?


    Qin kun closed the magazine and looked at the woman. His eyes lingered on the woman for a moment, "Ask him to change someone to talk to me. I''m a little sleepy. I want to sleep. Don''t disturb me when I''m free. Close the door when you leave. I''m afraid of noise."


    Another person? And disturb his sleep?


    The woman''s face was livid. He was a criminal. Why should he order himself? And what did he mean by that look he just gave himself? Why did she feel like she was being despised?!


    "Get up!"


    Qin Kun yawned with his back to the woman and said, "The female soldiers are getting worse every year."


    "I..." The woman opened her mouth and swallowed back the swear words that had come to her mouth, "Qin Kun, I know you want to go out. This time I..."


    "I don''t want to go out..." Qin Kun grinned, "There''s food and drink here, and there''s a place to live. What am I going out for?"


    The woman almost choked to death. This is a prison, not a resort. Who doesn''t want to go out and breathe the free air? Is this person crazy?


    "Qin Kun, I came to you with sincerity, you..."


    Qin Kun sat up impatiently and said, "Who''s that at the door? Xiaoliu, take this woman out. Don''t let her disturb my nap here."


    The two prison guards at the door looked at each other and smiled bitterly at the same time. These are the people from above. How dare they offend them?


    Seeing that the two of them were not moving, Qin Kun scratched her hair impatiently, "Asif, I haven''t cleaned you up in a few days. I can''t even talk well, can I?"


    The guard who was called Xiaoliu said with a sad face, "Brother qin, the warden is on his way back. Otherwise, you can wait for him to come back."


    "Forget it, trouble!"


    Qin Kun squinted and stood up. He was about 1.8 meters tall and looked down at the woman in front of him, "Tell me, what did that old man ask you to do with me?"


    The woman''s eyes widened, wanting to explode. The old thing in his mouth was his own grandfather!


    "The warden is here."


    Xiaoliu reminded her in time, and secretly winked at Qin Kun. This scene was seen by the woman, and she was so angry that she even doubted her life. Now, the relationship between the prison guard and the prisoner is so good?!


    Of course, not everyone can be the warden of qin city prison, especially the large departments imprisoned here are all officials who have fallen behind. It is almost impossible to stand firmly in front of these old foxes without any instructions!


    No, when he heard that someone was looking for Qin Kun, he immediately left what he had on his hands and rushed back, afraid that this living ancestor would cause some trouble, and the unlucky one would be himself!


    "Hello, warden, this is..."


    "I know, I know. You are the granddaughter of the old chief, right?"


    "You know me?" Zhao Yuan was surprised. She had no impression of this middle-aged man.


    The warden smiled and said, "After all these years, you''ve really changed. I hugged you when you were young. Just now, the old chief called and said that someone he knew was coming. I guessed it might be you!"


    "Old wang, have a cigarette."


    The warden raised his hand to signal Zhao Yuan to wait. After groping in his arms for a while, he took out half a box of Changbai Mountain and threw it over with the lighter, "Smoke less! This is the granddaughter of the old chief. Can you give me some face?"


    "Granddaughter?"


    Qin Kun finally took a look at Zhao Yuan, but it was just a glance. Then he took a cigarette out of bed and lit it with an innocent person. He took two puffs and looked very happy.


    "You, you guys..." Zhao Yuan was dumbfounded. Even if the prison guard was like this, why was the warden so unreliable?


    "Tell me, what''s the matter with you coming to me? To make a long story short, don''t say I don''t give that old man face."


    Qin Kun finally let go. It wasn''t that he didn''t respect the chief, but that he really couldn''t. To say why he was here, to put it bluntly, he was a scapegoat. Otherwise, how could he have ended up like this!?


    The warden was a little embarrassed, and he knew that Qin Kun had such a temper. Although he was much younger than himself, he had his own insistence on some things, not to mention that he was just a warden, even those big shots couldn''t tell him what to do!


    If not, how could a legendary soldier king end up in jail?


    Zhao Yuan didn''t want to waste too much time and said coldly, "Well, a few of our team members suddenly disappeared during the mission. We sent out a large number of people and didn''t find any trace of them. It felt as if they had disappeared out of thin air! So..."

 Chapter 2 : Get out of Prison

    "You want me to find them?"


    "That''s right, they are the best special forces in the army. We must find them!"


    Qin Kun raised his eyes, "No clue?"


    "No!" Zhao Yuan said with absolute certainty.


    "It''s interesting. What''s in it for me?"


    "Ten years off!" Zhao qian added, "The premise is that you must complete this mission!"


    Qin Kun chuckled, "Old wang, send the guests off!"


    Seeing off guests? Zhao Yuan said angrily, "What do you mean?"


    "If you want me to help you, your sincerity is not enough. I am sentenced to life imprisonment. How long is it to be reduced by ten years? Is this your sincerity? Sorry, I don''t accept it."


    "What are you doing?" Zhao yuan''s chest trembled in anger. It took her a long time to calm down, "What are you going to do to help? Or you can''t. If you can''t, don''t waste our time!"


    "Tell that old thing to let me go and give me back everything I have, and I promise to help him once, or I won''t talk about it!"


    "Let you go?!"


    Zhao Yuan wanted to say something more. The warden pulled her and winked at her, indicating that she should stop talking. He knew Qin Kun better than he knew his wife. Even if he took off his pants and pooped, he could smell the pit!


    If Zhao Yuan were to continue, Qin Kun''s terms would not be as simple as letting him go!


    Zhao Yuan took a deep breath, "I can''t decide this!"


    "Then talk about it. If you understand, come and find me! No!"


    Three days later...


    Zhao Yuan reluctantly picked up a black suitcase from the car. It looked small, but it was surprisingly heavy!


    Several times on the road, she wanted to open it to see what was inside. Her grandfather even warned her not to touch anything inside if she wanted to complete the mission. She really didn''t understand why she should be afraid of a young man as old as her grandfather.


    "Here you go! This is what you want." Zhao Yuan pushed the suitcase in his hand, "And your conditions. Grandpa has already agreed. When are you going to leave?"


    "Now, of course. Do you want me to look for them when they''re really dead?"


    Zhao Yuan''s face was cold and she did not say a word. She did not believe that so many people could not complete the task. He could find those special forces by himself. She was looking forward to the expression of this arrogant maniac who could not complete the task and went to prison again!


    Just thinking about it made her feel relieved!


    It was august, and the moment Qin Kun walked out of the prison gate, the sky suddenly began to rain.


    Taking a deep breath of the air outside, Qin Kun narrowed his eyes, and it did not feel like it was inside.


    "Drip."


    A military jeep lit up in front of the prison, and Qin Kun''s eyes lit up. He was a modified warrior, but it was a waste to let a woman see him!


    "What are you looking at? Haven''t you seen a woman drive?" Zhao Yuan had a bad impression of Qin Kun. When she was in prison, she kept giving in, afraid that others would say that she had no quality. As soon as she got out of prison, she immediately regained her fierce character.


    "I was looking at the car, but I wasn''t looking at you!"


    Qin Kun shook his head as he spoke, as if Zhao Yuan was being sentimental.


    "You..." Zhao Yuan patted the steering wheel and gritted his teeth, "Get in the car. I have something for you."


    "Get in the car?" Qin Kun curled his lips and reached out his hand, "The bus won''t get on. Bring me the things. I still have something to do. Don''t waste my time!"


    What? Zhao Yuan was stunned. What do you mean by not getting on the bus? Is she a bus?


    She was clearly still a new car!


    "You, you! You bastard!"


    "Even if she''s not pretty, she''s still a stutter..."


    Zhao Yuan felt like he was going crazy. Wasn''t he pretty? If she wanted to, all the men chasing her could line up the whole street! Throwing the folder beside him out the window, he said, "You''re not my uncle. Pick it up yourself! I''m not going to serve you anymore!"


    Step on the clutch, gear, without a trace of drag, the modified warrior rushed out like a wild beast.


    Qin Kun picked up the document on the ground and patted the stain on it, "What a scary woman!"


    "Lola." The warrior drew an s shape on the road.


    Although Qin Kun''s voice was not loud, it made her hear clearly. She was only twenty-two years old. How could she have been earlier?


    Now she really wanted to turn the car around and kill this bastard. She would crush him over and over again. Maybe this was the only way to relieve her hatred!


    A month later...


    A man in a trench coat and sunglasses got off the plane, Jiangcheng! I am finally back. Those who have hurt me, I will definitely visit them one by one! And...


    "Hey, young man, get out of the way!" An aunt urged impatiently as she carried the box.


    Qin kun''s face darkened, but he stepped aside. The old lady was too much of a killjoy. Didn''t she know it was immoral to interrupt the young man''s ambition?


    In fact, half a month ago, Qin Kun had already completed the mission. The special forces were indeed in trouble and were held hostage by the mercenaries, who were ranked seventh in the world. Fortunately, Qin Kun only met three people and solved them by hand, and released the special forces directly.


    As for whether they returned to the team directly, it was none of his business.


    The rest of the mercenaries were not on his mission, and what they were going to do was none of their business!


    But the most important thing now is to find a job first. He has saved a lot of money in the past few years, but those are his coffin books. If there are no special circumstances, he does not intend to use them!


    After looking at the time, it was already past 1: 00 in the morning, and we could only talk about things tomorrow. At the moment, it was most important to find a place to rest!

 Chapter 3 Hes My Boyfriend

    With a female companion like this, if they were entangled, it seemed like they were looking for something to smoke...


    "Waiting for you?" Qin Kun grinned and said, "I''m looking for a place to rest. Do you want to come with me?"


    This beautiful shadow was no one else but Zhao Yuan. She had been with Qin Kun for a whole month, and now she had followed him from yun province to Jiangcheng!!


    "I''m not going with you!" Zhao yuan blushed and said, "I''m following the orders of my superiors to monitor you in case you do something illegal!"


    "First of all, I''m free, and the superior you''re talking about has nothing to do with me. I''ve found someone for you. Now that we''re done, if you don''t want to sleep with me, don''t follow me!" Qin Kun pointed at the greedy aunts and said, "Didn''t you see that? How many people have broken their heads to stuff me with beautiful women? You''re in the way here, you know?"


    In the way? Zhao Yuan looked at the aunts. How could he not understand what Qin Kun meant? This bastard dared to compare her to those women who sold meat!


    Zhao Yuan, who had been stabbed a thousand times, resisted the urge to kick him away and said, "Whoever wants to follow you, someone will come to pick me up soon. Anyway, I will be in this city in the future. If you do something against military discipline, I will be the first to send you to military court!"


    As he spoke, a military jeep stopped in front of the two of them.


    "Yuanyuan!" A handsome man in an olive green military uniform with three stars on his shoulder and parallel bars walked out of the car. He was a lieutenant colonel!


    The man was only in his early thirties, and it was obvious how extraordinary he was to be able to climb up to this position at this age!


    Even Qin Kun climbed to this position at the last minute, but because he climbed too fast, he had already attracted the attention of some enemies!


    If he stayed at the bottom, those enemies would not want to kill him. After all, Qin Kun was already the only blood of the ancient martial The qin family. If they did, it would cause a dispute between the two factions!


    "Damn it, why is he here to pick me up?!" Zhao Yuan was a little uncertain. Her grandfather would not report to her, so it must be her father!


    "Yuanyuan, who is this?" Ye mingyu was known as a rare military genius in a hundred years and was also the number one pursuer of Zhao Yuan! He had seen Qin Kun before he got out of the car, and he always felt that he looked familiar...


    Zhao Yuan turned her eyes and suddenly hugged Qin Kun''s arm, "He''s my boyfriend!"


    "Boyfriend?!" Ye mingyu''s face was a little ugly, "Yuanyuan, this is not funny at all!"


    Qin kunming knew that Zhao Yuan was using him as a shield, so he just let her hold him and gently rubbed against the soft spot.


    Zhao yuan glared at Qin Kun angrily. She wanted to have an attack, but she held it back. Ye mingyu was right in front of her. With his intelligence, if he made any small moves, he would have noticed them immediately!


    Ye mingyu looked at Qin Kun. He was wearing a windbreaker on a hot day and sunglasses on a dark day. Is this really yuanyuan''s boyfriend?


    In terms of looks and background, how can I be considered a dragon and phoenix among the people? Could this careless man be better than his family background?


    "Yuanyuan, are you going to stay at my place tonight?" Qin Kun said and pinched Zhao Yuan''s little hand on purpose. Anyway, it was a free gift.


    Zhao Yuan touched Qin Kun''s waist with a small hand and said with a smile, "I won''t go tonight. I still have something to do back in the team! Be honest with me while I''m away!"


    "Got it, you too!"


    Qin Kun''s big hand gently patted Zhao Yuan''s plump body and pinched it. Zhao Yuan was already frantic and didn''t dare to act out. The little hand that was holding Qin Kun obviously increased its strength.


    Their little movements were all in ye mingyu''s eyes. No matter how he looked at them, he felt that they were flirting, and he was ignored like air...


    Ye mingyu''s face was so gloomy that it could drip water. They were already living together?!


    He had been watching Zhao Yuan''s every move. He had never heard of her having a boyfriend. If there was anything he hadn''t noticed, it would have been her month in yun province!


    Because he had been busy with military exercises every three years for the past three months, he was somewhat relaxed about Zhao Yuan.


    Let go of Qin Kun, zhao yuanqiang squeezed out a smile and said, "Ye eldest brother, please send me back."


    "Okay, get in the car!" Ye mingyu was from a military family. Even if he was unhappy, he would not get angry immediately, but he had decided to let someone investigate the identity of this man when he returned!


    If any dog or cat offended Zhao Yuan, he would kick him out of the city!


    Before he left, Zhao Yuan didn''t forget to turn around and say, "If I call you and you don''t answer, you''re dead..."


    Watching Zhao Yuan get into the car and leave, Qin Kun looked at his palm and grinned. It was quite elastic. I don''t know if it felt so good, but next time, he had to touch it.


    After walking a few streets and sifting through layers, Qin Kun finally found a seemingly good hotel to stay in.


    "How much is a night?"


    "Two hundred big bed rooms and 666 suites. Which one do you want to stay in?" The girl at the front desk was only in her early twenties. She had the same facial features and was a little chubby. She had a cigarette in her mouth and was puffing smoke. Her eyes were sweeping around Qin Kun.


    No matter how he looked at it, his eyes were tinged with color.


    "It''s cheaper."


    This time, qin kun used a local accent. There was no one living in this place where there was no shit. He was too expensive for a hundred. He only opened his mouth for two hundred. Robbery?


    "Single room, one hundred!" The girl patted her room card, "Register your id card, but there is no special service for those who live in this room at night."


    "No need..."


    Pay the money, take the card, without a trace of sloppiness, a person went up to the third floor of the hotel, just out of the elevator door, heard the room from time to time "Strange" sound.


    Qin Kun grinned. He was at least a normal man. It would be a lie to say that it didn''t affect him at all. Standing in the hallway, he could hear the sounds of all the rooms clearly.


    Are these people forming a group? They even chose a special time period, and the sound insulation effect was really no one.


    There was only a single bed, a shower, and a tv on the wall in the room that was more than ten square meters away from the door.


    Taking off his clothes, Qin Kun''s sturdy upper body was covered with large and small scars and ferocious bullet holes. The most ferocious one in his eyes may be terrifying to others, but in Qin Kun''s heart, these are the medals he left to protect the country!

 Chapter 4 Free Massage

    "Clatter."


    The hot water splashed down on him, and Qin Kun was rarely relaxed. Now that he was back, the first thing he had to do was to find a job. Even if the salary was lower, he had to stand firm and talk.


    "Ding dong, ding dong."


    The doorbell suddenly rang, and Qin Kun frowned. He simply wiped himself, put on a towel, and strode out, "Who?"


    "Brother, do you need a massage?"


    Qin Kun asked through the door, "Free?"


    After a few seconds of silence, the girl''s voice came out, "Brother, can you open the door first?"


    "Crack."


    The door opened, and two girls, who looked only eighteen or nineteen years old, stood in front of the door in revealing clothes. When the two girls saw the scar on Qin Kun''s body, they were stunned for a moment. One of the girls turned around and wanted to leave, but was dragged back by another girl.


    "Brother, can we go in?" The girl looked around, as if there was no one else in Qin Kun''s room.


    Qin Kun made way for a bit of fun, "Do you need two more people for the massage?"


    The girl playfully spat out her tongue, "Aren''t we afraid of meeting bad people? Brother, are you sleeping here alone?"


    "What do you think?"


    Qin Kun found it amusing that these two girls were newcomers at first sight...


    After another girl entered the room, she seemed a little nervous and said, "Well, we''re doing a serious massage, not that..."


    "A proper massage?"


    "Well, we are..."


    Before the girl could finish her sentence, another girl grabbed her hand and said, "Big brother, one massage per hour is 60, two people are 150!"


    "Who are you?"


    The timid girl said, "We, we were tricked. My name is Wang Yuan. She''s my classmate, Li Hong. We haven''t eaten for a day!"


    "Why didn''t you call the police?"


    "Big brother, we don''t dare. Our id cards and cell phones are in their hands. They said that if we call the police, we will sell us to the perverts. We are afraid..." Li Hong said with an eager look.


    To think of it, two girls who were 17 or 18 years old were really going to hell if they weren''t afraid of something like this.


    Wang yuan blushed and said, "Big brother, can you help us out? If, you, you want us, we can agree, as long as you can save us! We don''t want to be with those uncles!"


    This...


    Qin Kun hesitated. Dealing with a few hooligans was just a matter of turning over his hands, not to mention that the two girls had met each other. If it were someone else, they would have jumped on him.


    As for whether or not he could help them, it was the last part of the story.


    Unfortunately, Qin Kun was not a beast. Even if he was, he was a beast in human skin...


    "Big brother, do you want to..." Li hong refused to let go of Qin Kun...


    "Stop!"


    Qin Kun took the little bad hand out. Although he wanted to, he didn''t use such a dirty trick. He grabbed his clothes and put them on his body, "Go put on your clothes. We''ll get your things back."


    "Ah?"


    The two girls were obviously shocked. Wang yuan opened her mouth and said, "Big brother, there are many of them! Just call the police for us."


    "A lot of people?"


    Qin Kun chuckled. What could a lot of people do?


    Li Hong also regretted involving Qin Kun. If he could really help them get their things back, it would be best, but if he was left there too, it would be the two of them who were unlucky!


    It''s better to give your first time to a handsome guy who looks good than to be attacked by those pigs, right?


    Qin Kun naturally did not know what Li Hong was thinking, and would definitely praise the modern girl for having a good eye...


    Outside the door, Li Hong was a little uncertain, "Big brother, are you really okay?"


    "How can a man say he can''t?"


    Qin Kun''s words made the two girls blush at the same time. It was obvious that they were thinking crookedly...


    Following the girl to the innermost room on the third floor, Qin Kun heard a conversation coming from inside before he went in. There seemed to be a lot of men and women inside.

 Chapter 5 It Was A Piece of Cake

    "Bang!"


    The door was kicked open, and Xiao Xiao''s room was filled with six young men and three girls, one of whom had a cigarette in his mouth.


    Qin Kun''s kick made them think the cops were coming, and they didn''t even react when the cigarette butt fell on their legs.


    "Damn, hot, hot!"


    The young man called brother wang saw the two girls behind Qin Kun and sneered, "Why, do you think you can be free with a helper?"


    "Give me their things and forget about it." Qin Kun said coldly.


    He had already retired from the army, but he still couldn''t stand these bad things in his bones. If he didn''t want to cause trouble as soon as he came back, he could tear down this hotel!


    "Boy, are you kidding me?"


    Wang Yuan and Li Hong held hands tightly, and they both regretted it. If Qin Kun really left them behind, they probably wouldn''t be able to escape these men''s clutches, and the two girls'' faces would be a little pale.


    "That''s a lot of nonsense."


    "What?"


    Qin Kun waited impatiently. He grabbed the baseball bat with one hand and glanced at it. His two hands exerted a little force. The aluminum baseball bat actually twisted hard. A few young people widened their eyes. Even the aluminum baseball bat had a small arm. Could it be twisted like this? Was it really human?


    "Things." Qin Kun hooked his hand impatiently.


    Wang Biao immediately realized that he had encountered a stubble. He took two steps back quietly and reached under the pillow with one hand.


    Wang Biao narrowed his eyes, "Brother, do you want to lose face?"


    "Is that enough?"


    "What?"


    As the words fell, Qin Kun was like a wolf in a flock of sheep. After a few breaths, the five youths were lying on the ground with bruises and bruises and fainted.


    "Ah, this has nothing to do with us!"


    The other three girls exclaimed and ran out barefoot...


    Qin Kun thought about it and found two girls'' cell phones in the room and gave them back. Saving the two girls was just a piece of cake.


    "Big brother, thank you, thank you!"


    "It''s okay. Go home early." Qin Kun turned around with his suitcase and was about to leave.


    "Wait a minute." Wang yuan blushed and said, "Big brother, you, why don''t you stay with us for a night?"


    Qin Kun was stunned for a moment, "Where are you?"


    "Yes." Wang Yuan nodded and explained, "Li Hong and I were classmates, and our parents worked out of town all the time, so we lived together, so we could take care of each other."


    It turned out that this was the case. Qin Kun knew that there were left-behind children everywhere. They matured much earlier than normal children. They were 17 or 18 years old. Their parents left them at home and didn''t worry too much. No wonder they were tricked here and no one called the police.


    "Okay." Qin Kun is not polite. He just wants to have a good sleep now. As for the rest, let''s talk about it tomorrow.


    After walking for half an hour, the three of them came to a dilapidated residential building, which was only six floors in total. Wang Yuan''s house was on the second floor, with two rooms and a living room, only about forty square meters. It was a mess inside, and it was obvious that no one had cleaned it up for a long time.


    "Well, big brother, take your seat."


    "I''ll go clean your room."


    With that, Wang Yuan ran into a room in a panic.


    "Gurgling."


    Li Hong''s stomach growled, and she ran to the fridge to search for a while. Some of the vegetables in the fridge had already gone bad. It seemed that they hadn''t been home for three days!


    Both girls were very beautiful, especially Wang Yuan, who was only 17 years old and was nearly 1.7 meters tall. She had a pair of long legs that were against the sky. Even in their school, she stood out from the crowd!

 Chapter 6 Im in Love

    The young men had tried to sneak her off several times, and they were all caught and beaten by Wang Biao. If Wang Biao hadn''t wanted to sell them for a good price, they would have lost their virginity long ago!


    Fortunately, the first time she received a guest, she met Qin Kun and had the chance to escape.


    "Hungry?"


    Li Hong nodded awkwardly. The money in front of them had been taken away by Wang Biao, and the two of them were penniless.


    Qin Kun then remembered that the two girls had not eaten in a day. She took out her cell phone and ordered three takeaways. It was already midnight, and there were only a few things she could order, but it was still okay to fill her stomach!


    "Yes, big brother, you can sleep in this room tonight."


    "Okay, thanks."


    Wang Yuan was flattered and shook his head, "We should thank you!"


    Qin Kun did not bother with this question and got up to take a look at the room.


    There was only a double bed and a table in the room, which seemed to be her parents'' room, but he didn''t care if it was comfortable. All these years, he had slept in the graveyard, not to mention here.


    He wandered around the room for a while, and the kitchen was covered in a thick layer of dust. It looked like it had not been on fire for a long time. It was really hard for him to imagine how these two girls lived.


    In just ten minutes, it was delivered outside. The two girls were wolfing down their food. They were really hungry...


    "Big brother, why don''t you eat?" Wang Yuan asked, a little embarrassed as he wiped his mouth.


    "I''m not hungry. Take your time. I''m a little tired. I''ll go to bed first."


    As soon as Qin Kun entered the room, Li Hong wiped her mouth and said, "It''s over. Yuanyuan, I''m in love!"


    "Ah?" Wang Yuan was confused. Was he in love?


    Li Hong looked at Qin Kun''s resting room and licked his lower lip, "You said eldest brother Qin saved us. Should we repay him?"


    Wang Yuan blinked and suddenly blushed, "You, you''re not..."


    "That''s right! Instead of giving myself to a strange man in the future, I would rather give my first time to a man I like!"


    Li Hong did not hide his feelings for Qin Kun at all!


    At two o'' clock in the morning, a sneaky figure sneaked into Qin Kun''s room. In fact, the moment she entered, Qin Kun was already awake.


    There were only the two little girls in the room except for herself.


    Anyway, they wouldn''t pose any threat to him. He wanted to see what this little girl wanted to do with her late night visit.


    Soon, Qin Kun felt a body crawl into the blanket he was covering. Perhaps because it had just rained, the air in the city was a little stuffy. Even looking at the windows, it was still sweaty.


    But Qin Kun was different. He was a descendant of the ancient martial arts family. His internal force had already reached the peak of zhou tian, and he could reach the state of zhou tian by only one step!


    With his current physique, it was definitely not too much to describe him as being unaffected by heat and cold.


    Li Hong was also a little confused. She did watch a lot of blockbusters, but when it came to practice, she didn''t know what to do first, then what to do.

 Chapter 7 Soldier Brother

    When Wang Yuan heard the voice next door, her face was already red and her eyes were wide open. She actually did that!


    She suddenly regretted why she was so weak. If she was the one who went in...


    She shook her head hurriedly, trying to get rid of the image in her mind, but the more this happened, the clearer the image in her mind. It seemed that today was destined to be a sleepless night.


    The next morning, when Li Hong opened her eyes, there was nothing around her. Just as she was about to land, a sharp pain came and she sat back down.


    "Li Hong, you''re awake."


    Wang yuan entered the room, and her eyes turned to the red patches on the bed. She blushed, "Eldest brother Qin is out looking for a job. He bought breakfast. You should get up and eat some too."


    Looking for a job? Li Hong quietly breathed a sigh of relief, then felt a little annoyed. He had already decided to repay his kindness. Why was he still so afraid of his sudden disappearance?


    Li hong tried several times but failed to stand up. Although she felt uncomfortable, she felt that it was all worth it!


    Wang Yuan''s eyes darkened, "Or I''ll bring it in for you!"


    "I''ll trouble you, yuanyuan. I''ll know you''re the best." Li Hong said coquettishly.


    ...


    Qin Kun had already arrived at the talent market, and when he saw the recruitment requirements, he curled his lips. Now that he was recruiting security guards, he was going to be a college student? And let no one live.


    "Are you hiring handsome men? Whether we can go to the factory or not, we have to work 12 hours a day, 3,200 a month, and take four days off."


    "Ktv recruits princes. Good facial features require good health and no illness. Twenty thousand a month is not the top!"


    There are almost all kinds of jobs here. Qin Kun looked at the positions of security team leaders, and the minimum requirements are undergraduate degrees. Are these people crazy?


    "Hello, young man, are you applying for security?" A middle-aged man in his forties ran over and said, "Let me introduce myself first. My name is Zhang Hui, the head of the security team of the Wenxuan company. You can call me brother zhang. I think you have been walking around this area all the time. You should be applying for the position of security, right? I''m in a hurry. I think you have a good figure. You must have been in the army, right?"


    Qin Kun nodded and said, "After a few years."


    Zhang Hui grinned, "I knew it. I wouldn''t mistake anyone. We work three shifts, food and shelter, day shift, night shift, and rest for a day! Three thousand eight a month. Are you interested?"


    "What are our main responsibilities?"


    "It''s nothing, just some punks who collect protection fees, and some who come to the company to cause trouble. It''s fire safety. So, if you''re interested, you can come with me to the company to take a look at the environment, and we''ll make a decision, okay?"


    Three thousand eight a month, the salary in the security industry is already high enough, he had seen Zhang Hui ask a lot of people here, but those people heard it was the Wenxuan company, they all shook their heads.


    Can this company still eat people?


    Seeing that Qin Kun hesitated, Zhang Hui was also a little anxious. He reckoned that the security guards of their company in the whole city changed the most diligently. As for what reason, he had no face to say!


    "How is it? Is that okay?"


    "Okay, then let''s go take a look." Qin Kun was never a man who was afraid of trouble. He had protected the heads of state. How could a security guard stop him?


    In just twenty minutes, Zhang Hui took Qin Kun to the downstairs of the Wenxuan company. The company was not very big, only three floors, and almost all of them were young women.


    However, they looked at Qin Kun with a hint of schadenfreude.


    "This is our company."


    Qin Kun looked around, and it was about the same as he thought, "How many security guards are there here?"


    "There are three of you in the company now, and the one who just left." Zhang hui was afraid that Qin Kun would regret it, so she added, "Look, we are all young girls. Maybe there are people who look right at you? This is considered a benefit, right? Other companies don''t have this kind of treatment!"


    "Okay, when do I come to work?"


    "Then it''s better to choose a day than to hit it. Let''s start now!"


    Qin Kun thought for a moment and agreed. Although the security suit was a little smaller, it was still new and could fit.


    "President hu is here!"


    Zhang Hui reminded her and stole a glance at Qin Kun, his eyes full of sympathy and apology.


    The woman who walked into the company was a woman in her early thirties. She was slightly fat, but her skin was well maintained. She had red phoenix eyes, a high nose and a small cherry mouth.


    If he had to say it, it would be a lie! From Qin Kun''s point of view, this face had at least moved a dozen knives, and the range was very large. Apart from the eyeballs, there was probably nothing real...


    "Is this the new security guard?" Hu Mei walked up to Qin Kun and asked, "What did you do before?"


    Before Qin Kun could speak, Zhang Hui stood in front of him and said, "Hu Boss, he used to be a soldier. You can rest assured that with us around, those hooligans would never dare to make trouble again!"


    "Oh?" Hu Mei''s eyes lit up, "He''s still a soldier."


    "Hu Boss, King Boss is still waiting for you up there." The little secretary beside him reminded him in a low voice.


    Hu Mei looked at Qin Kun twice before saying, "I almost forgot him. Let''s go."


    Watching her get into the elevator, Zhang Hui let out a long breath and patted Qin Kun on the shoulder, "Young man, try to stay away from her when you see her in the future. This woman eats men and doesn''t spit out bones!"


    "Brother zhang, what do you mean by that?"


    When this woman looked at Qin Kun just now, was he not looking at her?


    His chest was thick and his waist was thin and round, and he had a faint body odor. He spoke with a heavy voice and a strong backbone! Such a woman is absolutely sexually active!


    "Well..." Zhang Hui opened his mouth and swallowed the words that came to his mouth, "You''ll find out later."


    Qin Kun didn''t ask any more questions. He didn''t believe that a woman could eat him.


    But soon he realized that he was wrong, and it was a big mistake. When he was about to leave work in the afternoon, Zhang Hui came to the dressing room with a strange look on his face and said, "Xiaoqin, president hu asked you to go to her office!"


    "Now?"


    "Well, now!"


    ...


    In the office, Hu Mei used a mirror to fix her face. Hearing footsteps outside, she hurriedly stuffed the cosmetics into the drawer.


    "Come in."


    Qin Kun had just walked to the door of the office, heard the movement inside, and directly pushed the door and walked in, "Hu Boss."


    "Well, come in and sit down."


    Hu Mei''s eyes never moved away from Qin Kun from the moment he entered, "Xiaoqin, what do you think of my company?"

 Chapter 8 : I Cant Even Lick My Feet

    "Not bad." Qin Kun had no concept of the company, and if he really wanted to evaluate it, he could only say that he could still look past it. After all, compared to his women, this was not half the same.


    When I came out, I really didn''t contact them, and I didn''t know how they were doing...


    Hu Mei got up and came to Qin Kun. He put a hand on his shoulder, "Do you want to make more money?"


    Qin Kun raised an eyebrow, "How do you earn it?"


    "Since you asked, then I won''t beat around the bush with you. As long as you promise to listen to me, I''ll give you ten thousand more every month, okay?"


    Hu Mei''s hand touched Qin Kun''s face. She could even feel the man''s strong physique. How could a soldier be better than those little fresh meat?


    Qin kunle said, "Are you going to support me?"


    "Isn''t it better to keep them than to earn three or four thousand yuan a month?" Hu Mei wrapped her arms around Qin Kun''s neck and whispered, "And you can have me as much as you want, don''t you think you''ve made a lot of money?"


    "That sounds good." Qin kun put his big hand around Hu Mei''s soft body and said, "But Hu Boss, I have never been greedy for small gains. I appreciate your kindness. I have something else to do. Let''s get here first today!"


    Hu Mei stayed for a few seconds, then felt a little embarrassed and annoyed. He actually rejected himself?


    Qin Kun took advantage of Hu Mei''s dazed time to open the office door and leave. He looked back and saw that ten thousand yuan was for him? Is this woman retarded?


    When someone offered him a billion dollars to spend the night with him, he rejected them. Ten thousand dollars? Hehe...


    Zhang Hui was still waiting downstairs. When he saw Qin Kun come down, he hurried up and said, "Brother qin, are you okay?"


    "It''s okay. Brother zhang isn''t going home yet? Aren''t you afraid that your wife and children will be anxious?"


    "I''m all alone. I don''t have a wife or a child." Zhang Hui scratched her hair in embarrassment, "By the way, Hu Boss didn''t do anything to you, did she?"


    Qin Kun sneered, "Brother zhang, did you already know something?"


    "Well..." Zhang Hui said shyly, "Brother qin, how can I tell you about this?"


    "Did all the security guards leave because of this?"


    Zhang Hui nodded honestly, "Well, it''s almost the same. There are college students, sports students, and veterans. None of them have been here for three months."


    It seemed that the coquettish fox had a lot of flirting with men. Qin Kun thought he still had this in his eyes. He reckoned that the coquettish fox was already very dark. He wanted to take care of himself. There were so many people who wanted to take care of him. It really wasn''t her turn...


    "Come on, brother zhang, for the sake of introducing me to work, can I buy you a drink?"


    Zhang Hui paused and waved his hand, "This is so bad, I..."


    "Let''s go. I still have some things I want to know. I still have to rely on brother zhang. It must be just dinner. Don''t be polite to brother zhang."


    Zhang Hui thought for a while, but he didn''t insist, "Okay then!"


    ...


    The two of them left the company, not noticing that there was a figure watching them by the window on the third floor. Hu Mei watched Qin Kun''s back and licked her bright red lips. This man was determined!


    The moment she sat on Qin Kun, even through her pants, she felt the strength of this man. This was not something that fresh meat could compare to!


    Such a man must belong to her!


    If Qin Kun hadn''t run fast, she would have jumped on him and wiped him clean!


    She really didn''t want to wait for a minute, but the more this happened, the more excited she became. If qin hui was as easy to take the bait as those freshly graduated college students, he wouldn''t be able to lift her spirits!


    As the saying goes, what she can''t get is the best. She also thinks so. In her eyes, there is no man in this world who is not attractive. She wants to see how long this Qin Kun can kneel under her pomegranate skirt!


    Jiangcheng was a little cool at night, and qin kun and Zhang Hui drank a lot of wine. To him, the low alcohol was different from water.


    But Zhang Hui was clearly a little drunk.


    "Brother qin, I, I tell you, that foxy girl won''t give up until she sleeps with you!" Zhang Hui said drunkenly, "Do you know why there are no men in our company? Not before, but ever since her divorce, the male employees in our company have left their jobs one after another, and it''s said that they have an unspeakable relationship with her."


    Qin Kun laughed. How thirsty was this woman? The whole company was empty of men?!


    "How much has this woman slept with?"


    "At least that number!" Zhang Hui raised two fingers!


    "Twenty?"


    Zhang Hui curled his lips, "Brother qin, you''re missing a zero! That''s just a rough estimate..."


    Two hundred? Qin Kun was a little confused. This woman was definitely more than just black fungus.


    It was obvious that Zhang Hui was a little sour when he said this, but it was relieved to think about it. The woman''s target was obviously young men, so she naturally had no interest in middle-aged people like old zhang.


    He was the only man in the whole company who hadn''t been slept. It was a little sad to think about it...


    When Qin Kun returned to the residential building, it was almost 10 pm, and Zhang Hui was sent back by him. He also learned a lot about Hu Mei from him, and such a woman was not fit to lick his feet.


    "Eldest brother Qin, you''re back."


    Wang Yuan and Li Hong had been waiting at home all day, and they didn''t have Qin Kun''s cell phone number. Even if he didn''t come back, they couldn''t find anyone!


    Li Hong, in particular, had just handed her body over yesterday. If Qin Kun really didn''t come back, there was nothing she could do.


    "Why are you looking at me like that?"


    Qin Kun touched his face. He also thought he was handsome, but he didn''t get to the point where he couldn''t live without knowing him for a day, did he?


    Wang Yuan lowered his head and said, "Eldest brother Qin, have you eaten? I''ll make it for you..."


    "Yes, I brought you supper. Eat while it''s hot."


    He had long seen that these two girls were malnourished, especially Li Hong. When she was growing, she should only weigh about 80 jin, and Wang Yuan''s girl probably wouldn''t be much different.


    "Thank you, eldest brother Qin."


    Wang Yuan was still so shy, but the thought of Li Hong having that relationship with Qin Kun made her feel like an outsider.


    As soon as Qin Kun entered the room, Li Hong hugged wang yuan and said with a wicked smile, "Xiao Yuan, have you fallen in love with eldest brother Qin?"


    "I, I didn''t!"


    The little girl was shy and tight. She liked Qin Kun, but she always felt that it wasn''t Li Hong''s kind of love. Anyway, she couldn''t describe the feeling. It was very kind, and she couldn''t help but want to get close...


    "If you like it, I''ll give you this chance tonight!"

 Chapter 9 Real Man

    "Ah?"


    Wang Yuan was completely stunned. How could he let this happen?


    "We''re good sisters. We''re talking about how unreliable men are now. I think eldest brother Qin is a man worth relying on. Even if we can''t be with him in the future, don''t leave any regrets, right?"


    "I, I..."


    "What are you? Come on, let me help you dress up. You sneaked in in the middle of the night. The room was so dark. Eldest brother Qin might not recognize you..."


    In the room, Qin Kun was sitting cross-legged on the bed. The alcohol in his body had been dissolved by his internal force. Since he returned to Jiangcheng, three years later, there was no further progress in his cultivation and there was a faint sign of a breakthrough.


    This was absolutely great news for him. As long as he reached the realm of great zhou tian, he would really step into the stream of experts!


    Even in the most glorious days of the The qin family, only his grandfather had reached the realm of the great zhou tian!


    But that year, the The qin family was suddenly destroyed. He was the only one who escaped. He would never forget those relatives lying in a pool of blood. From that day on, he had carried the blood feud of the whole family!


    He spent five years searching for clues, but nothing came of it. Until a year ago, he had found some clues in that mission. At present, he only knew that the destruction of the family had something to do with some big shots in the country!


    "Creak..."


    The door suddenly rang and Qin Kun opened his eyes. Unfortunately, it was too dark in the room and Wang Yuan didn''t notice it.


    All she wanted to do was to find a hole in the ground, and Li Hong pushed her in with a thin pajama.


    What should I do? What to do! Wang Yuan swallowed deeply and stood frozen at the door for a moment.


    Qin Kun stared at him all night and didn''t fall asleep. The two little goblins made him excited, then they left and left him alone for the whole night!


    He really wanted to drag Li Hong back to his room and have a good time. As a result, these two little goblins watched a big movie all night, and he didn''t dare to go in...


    It was already dawn outside, and Qin Kun had a quick wash, and he was instantly awake.


    Anyway, the days ahead were long, and he was not in a hurry.


    Looking at the time on his wrist, it was still early for him to go to work, so he went to the second floor to open the window and jumped down.


    Early in the morning, Jiangcheng was a little cool. A person came to the lake near the neighborhood and simply moved his stiff body. Speaking of it, he had not practiced in the morning for a long time.


    "Ha!"


    Just as Qin Kun was about to run two laps, a soft drink caught his attention.


    Under a willow tree stood a girl and an old man. The girl had short, neat hair, and her fine figure was perfectly set off by her kung fu training.


    The girl slowly punched the willow tree and shook it. The white-haired old man beside her nodded with relief.

 Chapter 10 : Can He Be A Warrior?

    "Grandpa, why can''t I feel the internal force? Does it really exist?" The girl seemed a little unwilling, her grandfather was a martial artist, heard that when she was 18 years old, she felt the internal force, but she had not practiced the internal force in 21 years, a body of hard qigong to the point of pure perfection!


    The old man looked spoiled, "To become a martial artist, you need not only hard work, but also talent. As a girl, it''s good enough for you to grow to this stage."


    "Grandpa, you underestimate our girl again!" The short-haired girl pouted her lips. Her small and delicate features attracted many young people who practiced in the morning.


    Qin Kun''s eyes only lingered on the girl. He was more interested in the old man. According to his estimation, the old man''s breath was restrained and he might be an ordinary old man in the eyes of ordinary people.


    Only when he understood that this was the internal force of the great zhou tian would he hide his aura. According to his prediction, this old man should be as strong as his grandfather!


    He was also very surprised to meet such a strong person on his way out.


    Just as Qin Kun was looking at the old man, the white-haired old man turned to Qin Kun and smiled, "This little friend has been looking at him for a long time."


    Little friend? The girl raised an eyebrow. What kind of person was her grandfather, calling someone as old as herself a friend?


    "I was just passing by. I didn''t mean to disturb you, but old sir, you should have suffered internal injuries when you were young, right?"


    The old man was stunned for a moment. Before he could speak, the girl with short hair was unhappy, "Has my grandfather been injured? What does it have to do with you?"


    In her eyes, the old man was the legendary martial arts master. If her grandfather hadn''t kept a low profile and didn''t want to cause unnecessary trouble, how could their ancient martial arts Qi family be so unknown?


    Qin Kun shrugged his shoulders indifferently, "I was just asking."


    Just asking? The girl glared at Qin Kun angrily. If his grandfather wasn''t around, she would have taught this ungrateful boy a lesson!


    "How did my little friend see it?"


    "I learned a little medicine before." Qin Kun said casually.


    "I''ve learned a little medicine, and I can run into liars everywhere I go!" The girl whispered.


    The old man turned his head and said, "Mo er, don''t be rude!"


    "Since someone doesn''t welcome me, I''d better go." Qin Kun also felt that he was a little nosy. Was he asking for trouble?


    "Grandpa, he''s a liar. Why did you scold me for him?"


    Qi mo'' er felt wronged for a while. She had never been scolded in her life, and her grandfather was now scolding himself for a stranger!


    "Wait a minute, little friend." The old man took two steps forward and said, "I did have some old wounds, but it was decades ago."


    Qin Kun was not proficient in medicine, but his grandfather went to specialize in medicine. It could be said that his grandfather''s medical attainments were not much worse than his martial arts attainments.


    He was not very interested in medicine, but he had been influenced by his grandfather for more than ten years and learned a little bit of fur. If not, how could he see that the old man had suffered internal injuries...


    "Old sir, do you think that during the rainy season, the position of dantian will be painful and the internal force will be saturated many years ago? You can''t go any further?"


    The old man was slightly moved, "Little friend can see that I am a martial artist?"


    Originally, he only thought that this young man had seen that he was injured, but he did not expect that even the hidden dangers were revealed by him!


    Qi mo'' er looked at Qin Kun angrily. Her grandfather was a great master after all, but he was cheated by a charlatan. If this were to be spread, wouldn''t he be laughed at?


    "I''m just guessing. If I''m right, the old man should have reached the peak of his strength, right?"


    In fact, Qin Kun was just testing. The peak of huajin was just a modern saying. In their family''s ancient books, the peak of huajin should be equivalent to the perfect person. As long as he took a step forward, he could step into a higher level.


    Unfortunately, he had just reached the peak of zhou tian and was still a little short of perfection. According to his estimate, in a few weeks, at most a few months, he could also reach the state of zhou tian!


    The old man sighed, "Don''t hide it from my little friend. I reached this level twenty years ago!"


    Hiss...


    Qin Kun took a deep breath and was secretly surprised. He reached the peak of strength melting 20 years ago? No wonder his grandfather said that the warrior''s dantian was fundamental and that nothing could go wrong, otherwise it would be very easy to lose his life!


    Qi mo'' er said impatiently, "What''s the use of saying so much? It''s been so many years since my grandfather was injured. Many famous doctors haven''t been cured. Can you cure him?"


    "I think so!"


    "What?" The old man''s face was overjoyed, "Is that true, little friend?!"


    Qin kun nodded. He seemed to have seen such a situation in his grandfather''s notes, but it was a little difficult to treat. The reason why he decided to help this old man, of course, had some other purposes!


    But that was the last word.


    "Brag!" The more Qi mo'' er looked at Qin Kun, the more he felt like a charlatan. If he had two beards and a medicine box on his back, it would be more like it!


    "Well, sir, you give me three days. We will meet here in three days. If I need anything, I need your cooperation!"


    Qi mo'' er sneered and finally showed his true colors. Didn''t he just want money?


    She didn''t know how many swindlers she had caught!


    If her grandfather doesn''t get better, the first thing she will do is send this liar to prison! Let him stay in jail for a few years...


    "Well, then I''ll have to trouble you, little friend!" The old man readily agreed.


    If it wasn''t for the hidden dangers left behind by his youth, he wouldn''t have stayed in the realm of full strength transformation. With the internal force behind him, he would have been able to break through to a higher realm!


    If it could be cured, it would be worth it, even at a high price!


    It was not until Qin Kun left that Qi mo'' er shook the old man and said coquettishly, "Grandpa, are you old enough to believe a liar? There are a lot of old people here who have been deceived recently. Maybe this person is a gang crime!"


    "Mo er, can''t you tell that this young man is a martial artist?" The old man had long seen that Qin Kun had reached the peak of his hidden strength, and he was only half a step away from reaching the same level as him!


    And he knows medicine, which is even more rare!


    The old man patted his head. Just now, he forgot to ask this little friend which ancient martial arts family he came from. At this age and talent, he must be a child of some big family, right?


    "Can he be a warrior?!" Qi mo'' er looked incredulous! Absolutely impossible.

 Chapter 11 : There Are People out There, And There Are Days out There

    She had been practicing martial arts with her grandfather since she was a child, and she had not cultivated her inner strength. This time, she ran here to practice martial arts, and any cheater she met was a martial artist?


    "Mo er, grandpa has taught you since you were a child. There are people outside, and there are days outside! Some people can''t just look at the surface." The old man smiled kindly, "But I think that little brother is about your age. Maybe..."


    "Impossible!" Qi mo'' er refused at once. Would she fall for a liar? Dream on!


    The old man shook his head helplessly. His precious granddaughter was good at everything. Oh, no, it should be said that everything was good except her temper. It was difficult to find a suitable mother-in-law for her.


    By now, Qin Kun had already bought breakfast and ran back to the apartment building. He rubbed against the house every day and took away the bodies of two little girls. Even with the thickness of his face, he felt that it was a little too much!


    It seems that we have to find a way to move the two girls to another place. It''s not a good idea to stay here all the time.


    "Eldest brother Qin."


    The two girls woke up a long time ago. Wang Yuan sat by the bed and didn''t dare to get off the ground. Li Hong jumped directly onto Qin Kun and whispered, "Eldest brother Qin, I gave you all our lovely circles. Is there any reward?"


    Qin Kun patted Li Hong on the back, "Reward? I''m talking about it tonight. Are you going to have class later? Hurry up and eat something."


    At night? Li hong''s little face flushed. She had already tasted the joy of being a woman, but she still specially searched for du niang to supplement her knowledge. What if she loosened up later and he didn''t like it?


    "That eldest brother Qin, we, we dare not go to school!" Wang Yuan said.


    She and Li Hong probably haven''t been to school for almost a week. As for the fact that the school hasn''t found their parents, it''s also because their parents don''t work in the same place all year round that they change their cell phone numbers more frequently!


    If they go back to school now, the two of them will be punished, and they will probably contact their parents through them. In that case, it will be really troublesome!


    "No?"


    Qin Kun thought for a moment and guessed the reason, "I''ll take you there."


    "You?"


    Wang Yuan and Li Hong looked at each other and shook their heads at the same time. On the outside, Qin Kun was only in his early twenties at most. It was impossible to say that he was their brother or something.


    "Don''t worry, I''ll call old zhang first, then I''ll take you to school!"


    It was a bit unkind to ask for leave the next day, but that woman was so interested in her that she probably wouldn''t fire her for it, would she?


    The phone rang for a long time before old zhang picked it up. He had drunk too much yesterday, and now he still felt dizzy. When he heard that Qin Kun wanted to ask for leave, he remembered that it should be his day shift. After looking at the time, it was already 7: 30. It was already past the clock time.


    "That Xiaoqin, you''re on the night shift today. I forgot to tell you yesterday. I''m going to the company now. If you have something to do, do it. Just remember to change shifts tonight!"


    Hanging up the phone, Qin Kun grinned. This old zhang was honest. If someone else said he was late for work, he had no choice. Who made him the security captain?


    Jiangcheng no.1 middle school, the city''s key high school, Qin Kun was also a little surprised, it seems that Li Hong and Wang Yuan''s studies should be good, otherwise with their family conditions to enter no.1 middle school, it is not an ordinary difficulty!


    The students who can study here can''t do without two things. One is that the family members can afford to spend money, and the other is to study well!


    It was obvious that these two girls had nothing to do with the first point...


    If Qin Kun remembers correctly, it should be about a month or so before the college entrance examination?


    "Eldest brother Qin, are you really going to send us in?" Wang Yuan had already begun to retreat before he entered the gate.


    Qin Kun pinched her little hand, "Don''t be afraid, I''m here!"


    Wang Yuan obediently lowered her head and did not struggle. Anyway, she had already given up her body. She was just holding hands and would not get pregnant...


    In fact, they did not know that Qin Kun had decided that he would be their temporary guardian in the future without their parents!


    However, as his guardian, he might be more likely to take care of them, in addition to the responsibility of raising and taking care of them, but also to sleep with them. Of course, Qin Kun was not happy about this. With two little beauties to accompany him, he wouldn''t be too lonely, right?


    In the office of the school, Wang Yuan and Li Hong stood aside honestly. In front of Qin Kun sat a beautiful woman in her twenties, who was the head teacher of two little girls!


    "Are you really their temporary guardian? Why didn''t I hear their parents mention it?"


    Sun Lele looked at Qin Kun suspiciously. She didn''t believe that her parents would find someone close to her age to be their guardian, but Qin Kun said it with a nose and an eye, as if he wasn''t lying.


    Teacher Sun, don''t look at me in my twenties. Actually, I''m almost thirty. According to my seniority, they should call me uncle! According to others, I am called tong yan! I don''t think it''s going to change much at 40."


    Qin Kun began to lie with his eyes open. Wang Yuan and Li Hong almost laughed out loud. They still looked childish. Why not jr?


    Sun Lele also despised Qin Kun in her heart. She had already called Wang Yuan and Li Hong''s parents. The other party did remind her that her phone was turned off. She had called these two numbers a week ago, and the same result!


    She also had some knowledge of the family of the two little girls, so she believed in their words.


    "In that case, you two go back to class first. Mr. Qin will stay. I have something to ask you!"


    Qin Kun winked at the two little girls, indicating that they could go out. Suddenly, he realized that he hadn''t come back in a few years, and there seemed to be a lot more beautiful women in Jiangcheng!


    Just like this Sun Lele, with his picky eyes, he could also give a high score of 85!


    Her height was about 1.68 meters, her long hair reached her waist, her standard oval face and delicate facial features were all natural, especially in the corner of her eye, and a beauty mole, which added a touch of charm to her...


    His beautiful legs in black stockings intertwined back and forth, making him feel a little parched.


    Li Hong and Wang Yuan were also beautiful, but they were still a little green and had to be developed. It was rare to see such a thing in front of them...


    "Mr. Qin?" Sun Lele was a little uncomfortable with Qin Kun''s fiery gaze and frowned slightly, "I want to ask you what your relationship is with their parents? Why are they willing to entrust their child to you? I''ve never heard of them before."

 Chapter 12 Lead the Wolf into the House

    "Well, that''s a long story. I can''t finish what I''m saying here tomorrow morning." Qin Kun smiled and said, "Otherwise, Teacher Sun, do you have time tonight? I want to treat you to a casual meal and ask you some questions. This is my first time as a guardian. If I do anything wrong..."


    Sun Lele wanted to bring it up too. After all, all the students were in puppy love, and this Qin Kun was so young. If something went wrong with being the guardian of the two girls, she would feel bad as a teacher!


    "This... Okay!"


    "Wait a minute, Teacher Sun."


    Sun Lele had just agreed that Shen Bingtian was unhappy. He was the pe teacher of this school. The whole school knew that he was pursuing Sun Lele, but so far, he had failed to date his grandson Lele once. Now that Cheng Yaojin suddenly appeared, he had to be on guard!


    "What''s wrong, Mr. Shen?"


    "It''s nothing. I just think Li Hong and Wang Yuan are my students. They haven''t been to class for a week. I''m worried too. I just have something to ask this Mr. Qin. Why don''t we go together?"


    Qin Kun was a little speechless. He felt that he was rather shameless. This man was even more shameless than him.


    "What''s this teacher''s name?"


    "Shen Bingtian, Wang Yuan and Li Hong''s pe teacher." Shen Bingtian gave Qin Kun a provocative look. In his eyes, Qin Kun''s small physique was not enough for him to warm up. At least he was the city''s champion bodybuilder, and his arms were thicker than his thighs!


    If you want to steal a woman from him, you''re looking for death!


    "Mr. Shen, this is between Mr. Qin and me. If you want to talk to Mr. Qin, you can set a time!"


    Sun Lele didn''t give Shen Bingtian any face at all. She had already made it clear that they weren''t suitable and that he wasn''t his type, but he kept saying that he was in an ambiguous phase with him. If it weren''t for the fact that both of them were colleagues and didn''t look down on each other, she would have fallen out of favor!


    "I... Okay then!" Shen Bingtian reluctantly agreed, gave Qin Kun a warning look and returned to his seat.


    Qin Kun chose to ignore it. A pe teacher is not worthy of his attention!


    At night, Qin Kun and Sun Lele found a bright seat at the sea blue star restaurant and sat down.


    "Mr. Qin, let''s just find a small restaurant to eat. We don''t need to go to such a good place!" Sun Lele was obviously not used to the atmosphere, especially her clothes, which seemed out of place and made her feel embarrassed.


    "It doesn''t matter. Teacher Sun deserves it here!"


    In order to make Sun Lele feel that he was capable of serving two little girls in prison, it was rare for Qin Kun to bleed. A few thousand yuan for a meal in this place was cheap, and there was nothing to eat.


    Normally, even if he was rich, he wouldn''t come to such a place.


    As for the two small light bulbs, he had already sent them home in the first place.


    Sun Lele was still a little embarrassed, "Mr. Qin, I know about Wang Yuan and Li Hong''s family. I''ve seen their parents a few times, but I''ve never heard of them having a guardian, especially someone as young as you..."


    Not to mention how old Qin Kun was, even if he was almost thirty, he was not suitable to be the guardian of two high school students, was he? If it was their relative, she could accept it. As for Qin Kun, she always felt a little unreliable.


    Nowadays, students, not to mention guardians, can be hired to impersonate their parents. In order to educate these students, the school has put in a lot of effort, but the effect is not so obvious!


    "Well, Teacher Sun, I''m telling the truth. I''m not actually their guardian!" Qin Kun said apologetically, "To be right, I should be their caretaker!"


    Sure enough! Sun Lele had already thought of it. She just didn''t expect Qin Kun to actually admit it.


    Qin Kun deliberately lengthened her voice and said, "Actually, I am... The child of aunt Wang Yuan''s brother. She should call me cousin!"


    ...


    Qin Kun had been lying with his eyes open for the entire meal. Fortunately, he had learned more about their family affairs from the two little girls. As for whether Sun Lele had heard of them or not, it had nothing to do with her.


    By the time she left the restaurant, Sun Lele had been fooled and confused, but she had also reluctantly accepted Qin Kun as the caretaker!


    "Teacher Sun, why don''t I take you home?"


    "No, I can just take a taxi myself." Sun Lele declined Qin Kun''s offer. They were about the same age and were both alone. She could not explain when others saw them.


    Qin Kun was still a little reluctant to give up, and finally found an excuse to ask this beautiful class teacher out, miss this time, I''m afraid it will be difficult next time!


    "Teacher Sun, haven''t you seen the news lately?"


    "What?" Sun Lele had already seen Qin Kun as the parent of the student, and he wasn''t too defensive, "What news?"


    Qin Kun said with a serious face, "Recently, there have been a lot of drivers with fake names who specialize in single women, especially beautiful women."


    Sun Lele was stunned for a moment. Of course, she had seen the news, especially some private cars. If Qin Kun didn''t tell her, she really didn''t remember.


    "It should be fine, right?"


    "Or should I send you off, or should I ask that teacher shen to pick you up?"


    Sun Lele shook his head and joked, asking that guy to give it to him? Then she really couldn''t wash herself up by jumping into the Yellow River. I don''t think he would have to wait until tomorrow to send her home tonight.


    "Then... I''ll trouble you!"


    "No trouble, no trouble. I''ll go and stop the car."


    Qin Kun''s heart had already blossomed with joy. Sending him home was only the first step. When he reached the door, he didn''t believe that sun Lele wouldn''t let him in for a glass of water.


    In just twenty minutes, the two of them had already arrived at the door of a small apartment. Sun Lele had been standing at the door for a minute, "Well, thank you for sending me back."


    "Yes." Qin kun responded, still not wanting to leave.


    ...


    "Mr. Qin, I''m home!"


    "I know."


    There was another awkwardness, and the corridor was dead silent except for the sound of their breathing...


    Sun Lele hesitated and opened the door. He asked politely, "Why don''t you come in for a glass of water?"


    "That''s not good." As Qin Kun said that, the man had already got in first. The speed was so fast that Sun Lele was stunned for a few seconds.


    Is she trying to lure a wolf into her house?


    Thinking that Qin Kun was the caretaker of his two students, and the guard he had just raised had been put down, perhaps he just wanted to drink a glass of water? Sun Lele comforted herself by thinking...

 Chapter 13 : No Friends?

    Sun Lele''s apartment was not big, one bedroom, one bedroom, one bathroom. The walls and sofas inside were pink, and pink panthers hung everywhere. Qin Kun admired Sun Lele''s boudoir with great interest. In his opinion, Sun Lele must have never seen her before. If she put down her teacher''s airs, she must be a beauty!


    It was a blessing for him to have such a woman.


    Sun Lele''s face was a little red, "Mr. Qin, I''ll go change first. You can sit anywhere. I''ll be fine soon."


    Qin Kun nodded her head indifferently and walked around the room. When she looked up, she saw that there were two clothes on the drying table. They were especially dazzling under the light. Qin Kun quickly looked up. It turned out that she was such a Sun Lele...


    "Mr. Qin?" Sun Lele had just changed into his pajamas when he went out and saw qin kun looking up at his clothes. His small face flushed to his neck.


    "Ah!"


    Perhaps because he was in such a hurry, Sun Lele tripped over the sofa and jumped forward subconsciously. A small hand grabbed Qin Kun''s clothes subconsciously and the two of them fell to the ground together.


    "Yes, I''m sorry!" Sun Lele sat on Qin Kun''s waist with a flushed face.


    This time Sun Lele was completely confused. He didn''t get up for a while, and he couldn''t sit like this all the time. The two of them just sat on the ground and stared at each other.


    It took a long time for Qin Kun to break the awkwardness and say, "Teacher Sun, shouldn''t you get up?"


    "Ah! I''m sorry."


    Sun Lele''s face was already red and bleeding, and his heart beat a few beats faster. He quickly got up from Qin Kun.


    "Well, what would you like to drink?"


    Sun Lele didn''t dare look Qin Kun in the eye anymore. He didn''t think he was seducing him, did he?


    She used to have a boyfriend who had been dating for two years, but the reason they broke up was because she refused to share a room before marriage.


    "Drink water, ice is the best!" Qin Kun was in urgent need of reducing the fire. If he had known this would happen, he should have been lying on the ground for a while longer!


    "Oh, okay, I''ll get you some water."


    "Hum..."


    Sun Lele''s cell phone suddenly rang. Qin Kun picked it up and took a look. It was actually a message from the pe teacher. It was probably asking if she was home or not. Did she bully her?


    Qin Kun chuckled. Before Sun Lele came out, he quickly replied, blacked his number and put his phone back in its original position.


    "Mr. Qin, the ice water is gone. Is the juice okay?" Sun Lele''s voice rang in the kitchen.


    "All right!"


    On the other side, Shen Bingtian received a reply, and his face immediately became overjoyed. This was the first time Sun Lele had sent him a reply, but when he saw the contents of the message, his face immediately turned livid! I almost broke my phone.


    Lele is taking a bath? Shower?!


    Then who was the person who replied to the message?


    She hurriedly picked up her phone and called Sun Lele, turning it off?!


    Damn, it must be that kid! Shen Bingtian was so angry that he grabbed his coat and rushed out of the house.


    In the small apartment, Sun Lele put the juice in front of Qin Kun. Thinking of the scene just now, her small face unconsciously blushed.


    "Beautiful."


    "What?" Sun Lele looked up in astonishment.


    Qin Kun stared at Sun Lele and exclaimed, "I said you''re beautiful..."


    At this time, Sun Lele was indeed very beautiful. Her pajamas looked conservative, but they were exceptionally thin.


    Sun Lele''s face was visibly redder. There was a man in the house, and she was already feeling a little uncomfortable. Being stared at by this man actually made her heart beat faster.


    No, no, no, how could that be? This man is her student''s guardian, and she only let him in for a drink of water to thank him. That''s right, that''s right!


    "Mr. Qin, it''s getting late. I want to rest. You..."


    Qin Kun said generously, "Go ahead. It doesn''t matter if I''m here."


    "Uh..."


    Sun Lele was a little confused. Is this her home?


    Not to mention leaving a man at home, she went to rest? It''s weird to be able to sleep, right?


    Sun Lele was too embarrassed to kick them out directly, so he could only force himself to say, "Mr. Qin, it''s so late. Are you... Going back? There won''t be a car later."


    "It''s okay. I can walk back."


    Sun Lele stayed where she was for a moment, not knowing what to do. She couldn''t say anything when she kicked him out. How could she rest if she left Qin Kun sitting here?


    "Knock, knock, knock."


    The door was slammed and Sun Lele came to his senses, "Who?"


    "Lele is me. Please open the door." Shen Bingtian''s anxious voice came through the door.


    Sun Lele hesitated to open the door. Remembering that she was still in her pajamas, Shen Bingtian would inevitably misunderstand her. Although she didn''t do anything wrong, she didn''t want to invite any gossip.


    "Wait a minute, I''ll get changed!"


    Shen Bingtian''s eyes were red outside the door. Change? The man was still at her house. What was she wearing?!


    Bitch, he brought a man home as soon as he met him. He tried his best to please Sun Lele. She didn''t even agree to have a meal with this woman! He kept saying that he had no intention of making friends with men, so what was this now?


    Not having a boyfriend? Only cannon friends?


    "Open the door!"


    Sun Lele frowned and turned around, "I''m sorry, Mr. Qin. Wait for me. I''ll go change."


    "Okay! Go ahead."


    Sun Lele turned around and walked away. Qin Kun ripped open his shirt buttons, pulled out his pants belt and laid it on the sofa. He picked up the lipstick on the table and scratched his neck. He wiped it with his hand as if he had been kissed. He grabbed his hair with both hands and opened the door.


    "What''s the matter?"


    Shen Bingtian saw that Qin Kun was still wearing his pants zipper and his face was livid. He had already decided that this dog and his wife must have been in love!


    "Where''s Lele!"


    Qin Kun yawned, leisurely put on his pants, and tidied up his hair, "Are you done? Change your clothes inside."

 Chapter 14 : Its Really Empty

    "Get out of the way!" Shen Bingtian reached out and tried to push Qin Kun away, but when he touched Qin Kun, he felt as if he had pushed himself against a wall, not moving at all?!


    "Don''t touch me, I''m not interested in men!" Qin Kun patted the place Shen Bingtian touched and said, "They didn''t invite you in either. You''re trespassing."


    Shen Bingtian almost lost his temper and grabbed Qin Kun by the collar.


    "Teacher shen, what are you doing?" Sun Lele had already changed and walked out. At first glance, he saw Shen Bingtian holding Qin Kun''s collar, as if he was going to hit someone.


    "I, I just came to see if anyone bullied you."


    Shen Bingtian reluctantly let go of Qin Kun. He was furious. If Sun Lele hadn''t come out, he might have really done it! Of course, he also knew that in this era, beating people is to hit money. If he really started, he would consider it.


    He had a brother who just drank too much and slapped someone and lost more than ten thousand yuan. If this kid were to lie down in the hospital and his half a year''s salary would be in there, it wouldn''t be worth it!


    "No one bullies me here. If you have anything to say, we''ll talk about it tomorrow." Sun Lele had been rejecting Shen Bingtian. Seeing him coming in, he was about to hit someone. His impression was a little worse!


    She would never find a barbarian if she wanted a boyfriend!


    "Lele, I really just wanted to see you, he..."


    Qin Kun''s mouth rose and interrupted Shen Bingtian, "Don''t you understand human language? We''ll talk about it tomorrow."


    "You..." Shen Bingtian took a deep breath and looked at Qin Kun resentfully, "Okay, I''ll go!"


    "Bang!"


    The door was slammed shut and Qin Kun touched the bridge of his nose. What did that look mean? Threaten yourself??


    "Well, Mr. Qin, you should go back early too. I''m worried about Mr. Shen..." Sun Lele hesitated. She was really worried about Qin Kun and Shen Bingtian having a conflict.


    The two of them were in such a state that Qin Kun would definitely suffer if they did anything, not to mention that they had done nothing to him. She would feel sorry if she caused him trouble.


    "It looks like it''s getting late. I won''t bother you, then, Mr. Sun. Next time I get a chance, can I come to you?" Qin Kun thought for a while and added, "Teacher Sun, don''t get me wrong. I just wanted to explain Wang Yuan and her situation through you. You know that if I get too close to the two girls, it''s hard to avoid some misunderstandings!"


    Qin Kun said this with a sense of justice. I wonder how Sun Lele would feel if he knew that he had the best understanding of Wang Yuan and Li Hong...


    "This... Okay!"


    Sun Lele reluctantly agreed. After all, Qin Kun was the caretaker of her two students. It was only right for her to know them from her. It was not easy for her to refuse...


    Qin Kun''s mouth was almost crooked. He never lacked women, but he didn''t want to miss out on the best women. Think about the day when Sun Lele and Wang Yuan Li Hong were lying on the big bed together and allowed to be picked. One teacher and two students.


    Tsk tsk, tsk tsk. Just thinking about it made him excited...


    After leaving Sun Lele''s apartment, qin kun didn''t look back, "Are you waiting for me to get in the car before coming out?"


    "How did you know I was hiding here!" In the dark corner, Shen Bingtian came out with a dark face.


    Qin Kun was too lazy to talk to him, "Go ahead, what do you want?"


    What are you doing? Shen Bingtian sneered, "You played with my woman, and you want to leave like this?"


    "Your woman?" Qin Kun curled his lips, "As far as I know, the woman you''re talking about didn''t even let you through the door, did she?"


    "You..."


    Shen Bingtian narrowed his eyes. How could a big man like him not hide as far as he could? He was afraid that someone might accidentally offend him, but this Qin Kun didn''t mean to be afraid of him at all.


    Thinking about him made him feel at ease. He was a teacher at school, and he really started his own business. It was only a matter of minutes before people found him.


    He was just waiting here to scare Qin Kun, but now that he wasn''t, he hadn''t laughed at him. Wouldn''t it be a bit embarrassing if he just left?


    Looking at Qin Kun, do you really think you dare not touch him?


    In fact, Qin Kun did not take him seriously. As long as he touched himself, he would not hesitate to send him to the hospital for free!


    "Boy, don''t push your luck." Shen Bingtian took a few steps forward, his tall body more than one lap stronger than Qin Kun''s.


    Qin Kun yawned, "I advise you not to bother me. In the past, you were already lying in the emergency room of the hospital. You should be glad."


    "Md, you''re looking for death." Shen Bingtian reached out his big hand to grab Qin Kun''s collar. Before he could touch anyone, a sharp pain shot up his head. The pain from his fingers almost made him kneel on the ground.


    "You didn''t hear what I just said, did you?" Qin Kun''s hand pressed down slightly, "What did you just say to me? Take an inch and take an inch?!"


    A cold sweat ran down Shen Bingtian''s forehead, "You, let go of me, it''s going to break!"


    "Then tell me, whose woman is Sun Lele?"


    Shen Bingtian really felt like his fingers were about to break. He was right to say that his fingers were connected. There were cameras all over the neighborhood. Even if Qin Kun really broke his fingers, he couldn''t make sense of it.


    The most important thing is losing face!


    "It''s your woman. I was just talking nonsense, nonsense! Let go of me!"


    Qin Kun''s lips curled up slightly and his eyes were cold, "You''re lucky this isn''t a battlefield, or else you''re already a corpse."


    Let go of Shen Bingtian. Qin Kun lifted his hand and wiped his clothes twice. A big man sweated so much from the pain. It was really weak.


    Qin kun stopped a car and looked out of the window, thinking quickly about his next step. Although he was stable, being a security guard was not a long-term job. He was more suited to be a bodyguard than him.


    Especially the close ones...


    It''s a pity that those stories are only available in novels. Beautiful president, peerless school flower, these good things are not so easy to come across. Forget it, let''s face reality...


    Back in the apartment building, Li Hong and Wang Yuan quickly got up to greet them.


    "Eldest brother Qin, what did you... Talk to our teacher about? Why are you back so late?" Li Hong had a bad expression on his face, "You don''t think we Teacher Sun are beautiful and want to pursue her, do you?"


    Qin Kun grinned, "Little brat, what do you know about pursuing?"


    "I can serve you as well." Li Hong sat boldly on Qin Kun''s lap and said coquettishly, "Tell me, I like stories the most, but there are a lot of people who like us Teacher Sun. There''s a rich second generation, eldest brother Qin. Your competitors are not weak..."

 Chapter 15 : Cant Feed You Enough?

    Rich second generation?


    Qin Kun was not surprised. It was reasonable for the rich young master to like sun Lele''s appearance.


    "He''s still very handsome."


    "As handsome as me?" Qin Kun patted Li Hong, "Get up. I want to take a shower."


    Li Hong rolled his eyes and jumped off Qin Kun.


    When qin kun entered the bathroom, he hurriedly pulled wang yuan to his side, "Xiao Yuan, your chance is here."


    "Ah?" Wang yuan made a big red face, "What chance?"


    "Go in and rub eldest brother Qin''s back. Don''t you forget what you''ve been teaching you these past two days?!"


    Wang Yuan was stunned for a moment, "Rub, rub your back?!"


    "Yes, why are you still standing there?"


    "No, no, I''ll do it myself..."


    In the bathroom, the hot water splashed all over his body and he felt his pores open. Qin Kun took a long breath. He especially liked the feeling of water dripping on his face. Perhaps only at this moment did he feel completely relaxed.


    Throughout the years in the army, one must always be on high alert and tense, even in prison.


    "Wow." The door was opened and a beautiful figure was pushed in.


    "Eldest brother Qin, I, let me help you take a bath." .


    "Why did you come in? Did Li Hong push you in?" Qin Kun knew that Wang Yuan was so shy that he would never have the guts to come in by himself.


    "I..."


    "Help me rub my back." Qin Kun turned around, took a small stool and sat down. He handed Wang Yuan his back, which was a little ferocious.


    This should be the first time Qin Kun has relaxed and given his back to a woman.


    "Oh, okay." Wang Yuan carefully wiped his back and looked at the hideous scars and gunshot wounds. His eyes were misty.


    She could not imagine what this man had experienced, and the strength in his hands had become weaker.


    "What''s wrong with you?" Feeling Wang Yuan''s body trembling slightly, Qin Kun turned around and lifted his hand to wipe away the tears on her face, "Why are you crying?"


    "It''s okay. I just think eldest brother Qin has gone through a lot of things that no one else has."


    Qin Kun smiled and pointed at the scars on his body, "You mean this?"


    "Yes."


    "This is all of my own volition, and it is precisely because of this that I now know how to enjoy or have fun." Qin Kun took a towel and covered himself.


    Of course, Qin Kun confiscated Wang Yuan, but took advantage of it, washed him and left the bathroom.


    That night, Qin Kun sat cross-legged on the bed and spent all his time on his cultivation. Although he had been in prison for a year, his skills improved by leaps and bounds, and he was only one step away from the realm of zhou tian, but this opportunity did not know when it would come.


    What''s rare is that those two little goblins didn''t bother me...


    At dawn, Qin Kun put on his clothes and ran out of the apartment building. He bought some breakfast for the two girls and brought them back. Then he came to the company early.


    He was on duty today, so he had to hand it over early so that his colleagues who had stayed up all night could rest for a while.


    "Xiaoqin, you''re here so early?"


    Hu Mei walked into the company and glanced at Qin Kun. She didn''t believe there was a man she couldn''t handle. The last time she let him run away, he was on duty today, so he couldn''t escape from her hands!


    "Morning, Hu Boss." Qin Kun had a strong masculine aura before he raised his hand.


    If it weren''t for the front door of the company, Hu Mei would have jumped on it, saying that what she couldn''t get was the best, which was not false at all. As long as she took the initiative, which of her male colleagues in the company didn''t climb up like a dog.


    Now that there was a better one, she still had such a personality, which made her greedy...


    "Morning..." Hu Mei wriggled his fat butt and came to Qin Kun. He poked his chest with his finger. What strong muscles...


    Qin Kun laughed coldly in her heart. Looking at the woman''s eyes, she knew what she was thinking. Such a woman, there were more than 200 men who couldn''t feed her, and she was really the best...


    "I was very unhappy that I let you run away yesterday." Hu Mei leaned over to Qin Kun and whispered, "After work at night, I''m going to give you a test to see if you really have the ability to stay in this company. If you get good grades, I can consider not letting you be this lousy security guard and being my personal secretary for 24 hours."


    "Hu Boss, your video conference is about to begin." The little assistant whispered beside him.


    Hu Mei frowned at the destructive nature of the situation, "I see. Why don''t you talk too much?!"


    The little assistant looked down at Qin Kun and didn''t say anything.


    "Don''t make me wait too long in my office after work at night, understand?" Hu Mei''s fingers circled around Qin Kun''s chest, "You can''t run away tonight."

 Chapter 16 Good Job

    Qin Kun looked at the time, "Hu Boss, the meeting will start in one minute."


    "Ah, really?" Hu Mei reluctantly straightened up." Then let''s go..."


    This coquettish hoof, Qin Kun sneered, just this kind of top-grade black fungus, for nothing, he would not want it, thinking that brother zhang seemed to be interested in this Hu Mei, or give him this opportunity?


    At the end of the night, Zhang Hui rushed to the company, "What''s the matter, brother qin? What''s so important? Call me here in such a hurry. What happened to the company?"


    Qin Kun dragged Zhang Hui into the dressing room and pinched him twice.


    "Brother qin, what are you doing?" Zhang Hui felt his butt slapped twice and his face suddenly became awkward, "Brother qin, you don''t have that kind of hobby, do you? Brother, I''m too old for you."


    "What are you thinking?" Qin Kun took out the makeup and said, "Come on, sit down. I''ll dress you up."


    Zhang Hui could not feel the back of his head, but he still sat down obediently. Qin Kun found some fake skin from somewhere and put it on Zhang Hui''s face. Then he found some sticky things and rubbed and pinched his face.


    "Is brother qin all right?"


    "Ok." Qin Kun looked at his work with satisfaction, then took out a mirror and placed it in front of Zhang Hui, "Take a look."


    "This..." Zhang Hui was shocked. Her face turned into Qin Kun''s. They were about the same height and stood together like twin brothers.


    Qin Kun told Zhang Hui what he was going to do, and Zhang Hui''s eyes widened, "Brother qin, is this okay?"


    "Can you see the flaw?"


    "I can''t tell. It''s too similar. It''s like a different face." Zhang Hui was also shocked by Qin Kun''s makeup skills. This is definitely a craftsmanship. What kind of security is it for?


    "Then go ahead and do it. Nothing will happen." Qin Kun looked at the time, "She should be calling you soon. Remember, you''re Qin Kun now, not Zhang Hui! Brother zhang, don''t embarrass me, understand?"


    Zhang Hui said incoherently with excitement, "Don''t worry, brother qin. I''ve tried my best. I won''t embarrass you."


    "Knock, eldest brother Qin, are you in there? President hu wants you to go to her office." The front desk girl''s voice rang outside the changing room.


    Qin Kun patted Zhang Hui on the shoulder and winked at him, "Brother zhang, president hu is calling for you."


    "Ah!" Zhang Hui raised his hand to pat his head, but Qin Kun stopped him, "You can''t pat your face, and you can''t kiss. You can do whatever you want. Remember?"


    Zhang Hui mumbled to himself twice, "I remember, brother qin, you..."


    Qin Kun put on his hoodie, "I''ll get off work first. Tonight, brother zhang, this place belongs to you!"


    "All right, that''s easy to say. This love brother has remembered!"


    As Zhang Hui pushed the door open and left, Qin Kun lowered his head and left the company without anyone noticing.


    In the office, Hu Mei was getting impatient and was about to make a call when the door of the office was knocked on.


    "Come in."


    Zhang Hui followed Hu Mei''s instructions and the first thing he did was turn off the lights. Hu Mei''s curtains were closed and only a small amount of sunset entered the office, but his face was clear.


    "You''re still shy. Why are you turning off the lights?" Hu Mei took the initiative to come to Zhang Hui...


    Before Qin Kun reached home, his cell phone suddenly rang. He looked at the phone and chuckled. Didn''t these two little girls know that he was working the night shift? Miss him in less than a day?


    "Eldest brother Qin, come home. They, they''re here." Wang Yuan''s anxious voice rang as soon as the phone was picked up.


    "Who''s here? Make it clear."


    "It''s the bad guys."


    Bang."


    Qin Kun heard a knock on the door and his face changed. He didn''t expect that they would dare to come to the door, "Wait, I''ll be home soon."


    Hanging up the phone, Qin Kun ran into the neighborhood like a cheetah. It took him less than three minutes to get home from here. The wall that was nearly three meters high seemed to have no effect at all. Qin Kun stomped and flipped over.

 Chapter 17 The Era of Peace

    From Qin Kun''s start to the end, there were only two or three breaths before and after, giving them no chance to react.


    "Brother, have a good word."


    "Get lost!" Qi hu raised his foot and kicked Wang Biao. He said to the boys around him, "What are you all doing? Tie Wang Biao up for me."


    "Kaka."


    The door of the unit opened. A girl with dark circles under her eyes opened the door and said, "Are you tired of it? My aunt has to work the night shift at night. Noisy, noisy..."


    After half a sentence, the girl saw the situation in front of her and swallowed her saliva subconsciously, "Well, eldest brother, you guys talk slowly. I haven''t woken up yet!"


    "Bang."


    When the door closed, Qin Kun blinked. How big of a brain must this girl have? If you dare to swear like this, you really haven''t woken up...


    Qin Kun''s fingers trembled, and qi hu''s legs softened in fear!


    Not to mention he was an ordinary person.


    "Brother, I can give you money. How about a million? That''s all for now." Qi hu''s forehead was dripping with cold sweat.


    Qin Kun raised an eyebrow, "A million?"


    "No, no, two million!" Qi hu trembling hands took out a stack of checks from his pocket and wrote a string of numbers on them, then signed his name: "Brother, this money can be withdrawn as long as you go to the bank, there is absolutely no problem! Look at this..."


    "Well, for the sake of money, I won''t argue with you about this." Qin Kun looked at Wang Biao, "But there are some people who don''t know what''s good and what''s bad. I don''t want to see them again."


    "Brother, I was wrong, I was really wrong!" Wang Biao fell to his knees with a plop, "I don''t dare to be here anymore."


    Qin Kun''s face showed a trace of disdain, "Put away those scary toys. What age are they? They still play with these children''s things."


    Qi hu said angrily to the little brothers who were still in a daze, "Didn''t you hear me? I told you to put it away! What if they scare the passers-by?!"


    "Yes, brother tiger."


    "So obedient." Qin Kun took a few steps and turned back.


    Qi hu gave a smile that was uglier than tears, "Brother, what else do you want?"


    "Give me your number. I''ll pay you a visit when I have time."


    "Brother, this is my business card. If you need to call, I can send someone to pick you up..."


    Qi hu now only wanted to send this ancestor away. For the first time, he felt that the little brothers he raised were just like trash, useless in front of the masters!


    Maybe he should also find more experts to protect himself, and Wang Biao, if he didn''t make things clear earlier, he wouldn''t have lost his husband and lost his army, and even put up two million!


    It''s really a dog!


    "Well, thank you for your pocket money." Qin kun kissed the check in his hand and strolled upstairs.


    As soon as Qin Kun left, Wang Biao crawled to qi hu''s side, "Brother hu, this matter..."


    "Snap!" Qi hu slapped Wang Biao hard, "What the hell do I feed you waste? You can get into this kind of trouble by starting a small business for me. Have you forgotten what I taught you?!"

 Chapter 18 Green Grass

    Back at the door, Qin Kun frowned. The whole door had been smashed and the lock had been hacked to pieces. It was estimated that he would be a little late, and the door was really broken open.


    "Touch!"


    Qin Kun kicked the door lock and the broken iron door opened.


    The boys who had not left stared wide. They had been chopping for a long time, but they were kicked away with one kick. It was too humiliating.


    "Elder brother Qin!" Wang Yuan and Li Hong threw their red eyes into Qin Kun''s arms.


    They had already called the police, but the police hadn''t come yet. They thought they were going to be arrested soon, but they didn''t expect Qin Kun to come back so soon.


    "It''s okay. They won''t be here anymore." Qin Kun comforted the two girls and glanced at the check in his hand. There was really nothing he needed. Two million could not buy a villa here, but it was more than enough to buy a big house and renovate it.


    After living here for so long, it''s time to move in.


    "Those people left?!" Li Hong ran downstairs to take a look. More than 20 people had already returned to the car and drove away, "They really left!"


    "Pack up your things and let''s get out of here."


    "But the house is broken." Li Hong said worriedly, "If we leave, will there be thieves in the house?"


    Qin Kun thought about it and went to the door, looking for a phone number, and now there are small advertisements everywhere. As long as they talk about which neighborhood, they will know the model of the door. It is not easy to change the door?


    About an hour later, the new door was already installed. Li Hong pursed her lips and said, "Elder brother Qin, do we still have to go out?"


    "Of course, I''ll take you guys to dinner. Let''s celebrate. Let''s go."


    "Ah?"


    The two girls were a little confused. They were scared to death, and they wanted to celebrate?


    Of course, they didn''t know that Qin Kun had just taken two million dollars in pocket money. What''s wrong with celebrating?


    Although Qin Kun did not lack the money, he was also the only blood of the The qin family. He had more than a few billion dollars in one card, and he had no specific figure of the wealth he had in his hands after all these years of missions to various countries.


    However, Qin Kun was used to it. He was not vague when he should be generous, but he would never take a taxi if he could walk normally.


    As for the things he liked, he wouldn''t blink even if he dug out all his belongings.


    Qin Kun specially found a restaurant that was quite upscale, and there was no clothing requirement here. He casually called for the menu, ordered a dozen at a time, and ordered a bottle of red wine.


    "Elder brother Qin, let''s change. The food here is too expensive!" Wang Yuan felt a little distressed. The cheapest one was two or three hundred yuan, and the meal was several thousand yuan, which was enough for them to eat for two months!


    "It''s okay. It''s right here." Qin Kun also felt that it was time to give these two little girls a good tonic. Long-term malnutrition was not a good habit...


    After a meal, the two girls had a bulging stomach and drank a whole bottle of red wine. Li Hong was slightly better. As for Wang Yuan, she was already seven percent drunk.


    When she left the restaurant, Li Hong was still licking her lips. The food here was so delicious. If she had money in the future, she must come again!


    "I, I''m not feeling well." Wang Yuan covered her mouth and ran to the side to dry up for a while. She didn''t drink much, and now she wanted to vomit but couldn''t vomit. That feeling was too uncomfortable!


    Qin Kun wiped her with a tissue and picked her up by the waist, "Let''s go, let''s go home!"


    Before he got out of the car, Wang Yuan had already fallen asleep. Qin Kun smiled helplessly. He couldn''t drink that much. When he got home, he put Wang Yuan on the bed. As soon as he turned around, Li Hong fell into his arms.


    "Eldest brother Qin, I miss you so much!"


    In the morning, Qin Kun was disturbed by a ringing tone and picked up his phone, "Hello, who is this?"


    "Brother qin is me!" Zhang Hui laughed and said, "That bitch really didn''t recognize me yesterday, and she looked like she was enjoying herself. I fed her to the fullest. She''s still lying in the office and can''t get up. I''m not ashamed of you, brother."


    Qin kunle was happy, "Okay, brother zhang, you feel better now."


    "Yes, yes, yes!" Zhang Hui laughed and said, "Brother qin, I''m afraid this woman will depend on you in the future. Look at this..."


    "I understand. I may still need brother zhang to help with this in the future. If brother zhang likes it, I can help with makeup every day in the future."


    He was happy to have someone help him with that black fungus. Anyway, their work was very leisurely. It wouldn''t take long to find time to help him with his makeup.


    "By the way, brother qin, I called you to tell you to have a good rest at home today. That woman gave you two days off and said she would give you a raise so that you could make up for it."


    Qin Kun laughed twice, "Haha, and this good thing, then I have to thank brother zhang for his hard work."


    "Little things, little things! By the way, brother, how can I get this thing off my face? I think it''s a little dry and cracked. I''m afraid the woman will see something when she wakes up."


    "Just tear it off and wash it with water."


    "Okay, I''ll get it done. I''ll leave the company to my brother. Have a good rest."


    The two of them were polite for a while before hanging up.


    Hanging up the phone, qin kun stretched and took his two slender legs to one side. Thinking about it carefully, it seemed that tomorrow was the day that she had agreed with the old man, and she almost forgot about it.


    Jumping down from the balcony on the second floor, he could use his rest time to prepare some herbs for the old man to treat his dark wounds. He could find a time to look at the house. This place could not stay.


    After a simple breakfast and sending some back to the two little girls, Qin Kun strode out of the house and walked around all the chinese medicine shops. The food was not very expensive, but there was still a lack of medicine.


    Bluegrass, which usually grows deep in the mountains, has a certain degree of toxicity, but if it is neutralized with other important things, it will immediately become a life-saving straw!

 Chapter 19 Mysterious Jade Tablet

    It seems that we still have to find some time to go out of the city. We don''t know if we can find it. We can find it everywhere when we don''t need it. When we really want to use it, it will be as if it''s gone, not even a shadow can be seen.


    Qin Kun had been in such an awkward situation more than once. He hoped that he would be luckier this time, or else he would look as if he had lost his word.


    In the afternoon, Qin Kun bought a backpack, filled it with all the herbs he had bought, and specially bought some bottles and jars to make herbs. Since he decided to be a good person, he would go all out.


    Besides, Qin Kun was a little friendly to the old man, who probably reminded him of his grandfather.


    Wild animals and poisonous insects often appeared in the forests outside the city, but they were often visited, so they were much better than those in the virgin forest. Qin Kun''s body was often smeared with herbs to drive away poisonous insects when he was in the army. Over time, even without that thing, mosquitoes would not want to visit him.


    Climbing up a higher mountain, Qin Kun searched all the places that the whole mountain could find, and a bitter smile appeared on his face. It was really deep. Normally, green grass could be seen everywhere on the road.


    After another long walk and wiping the sweat off his forehead, Qin Kun sat down on the hillside and took out the prepared mineral water and poured it down twice.


    After years of special training, Qin Kun was able to travel freely in the mountains even with 30 kilograms of weight on his back. But now, instead of training, he was looking for herbs. He couldn''t let go of every place. Otherwise, when the sun went down, the forest would immediately become dark. If he wanted to find them, it would be even more difficult!


    After resting for a while, Qin Kun backpacked up again and had to find the green grass before the sun set!


    But the truth is often cruel, not to mention the green grass, Qin Kun himself did not know how far along the way, and the result is still not a clue, unscientific ah, even if there were not many green grass here before, it would not be without a single one!


    Could someone have dug it out?!


    Qin Kun left behind a bottle of water and two bags of compressed biscuits, put the big bag behind him in a hidden place and left a mark, then plunged into the mountains.


    As the sky darkened, Qin Kun rummaged around with his flashlight. He did not expect the mountain to be so deep, and the road to the mountain became more steep as he walked deeper. There were even huge trees standing inside, and it looked like it had been hundreds of years at least.


    Still not?


    Just as Qin Kun was about to look for another mountain, a light flashed past his eyes.


    What is this?


    Qin Kun took a closer look. It looked like a quick stone tablet. There was such a thing in this wild mountain. It wasn''t an antique, was it?!


    He reached out and wiped the stone tablet, which was filled with carved words, but Qin Kun didn''t know much about ancient chinese characters. The stone tablet felt cold and slippery, like jade pulp. He shone it with a flashlight and it was crystal clear. If such a large piece of jade pulp was an antique, then it would be sent!


    Qin Kun was at least a master of vision. This stone tablet was definitely not a modern thing from the outside. It could have been hundreds of years ago, or even more ancient. Apart from two sword marks on the upper left corner of the stone tablet, the other parts were completely intact!


    He tried to hug her, but she didn''t move.!


    He was not greedy, but felt that this thing was very valuable for research. In contrast, he wanted to understand what was written on it!


    Qin Kun took a deep breath and concentrated his internal force on his palm. Then he firmly grasped the jade and stamped his foot on the ground, "Get up!"


    The jade was still motionless, and blood dripped down Qin Kun''s palm onto it.


    "Boom!"


    With a loud bang, the jade tablet suddenly exploded, and a ray of light shot up into the sky. It circled the sky, then plunged into Qin Kun''s forehead.


    What is this!


    Qin Kun reached out and touched it. It didn''t hurt or itch. Was it something bad?


    Moving his body, he did not feel uncomfortable at all. Looking at the jade pieces around, Qin Kun took off his coat and put them all together. Even if they were broken, the smallest piece was the size of a fist. This was good, so it was convenient for him to put them together. Otherwise, the jade was so heavy that if he moved it back, he would have died of exhaustion on the road.!


    After the jade tablet exploded, it seemed to be much lighter than before, and the total weight was only about ten kilograms. This time, it was not in vain, right?!


    "Eh?!" Qin kun let out a light sigh.


    A few green grasses appeared in the place where the stone tablet exploded. They were actually green grasses. It didn''t take much effort to persuade them.


    Carefully putting away a few green plants, Qin Kun found a few very strange plants nearby. Although he did not know what they were, his intuition told him that these things might be useful in the future!


    When he put up the last strange grass that he had never seen before, the sky had already begun to brighten. Because it was summer, the dawn was especially early. Looking at the time, it was almost three o'' clock in the morning, and he had unknowingly stayed in the forest all night!


    Looking back at the mark he left behind, Qin Kun''s head widened in an instant. How far did he go that night?!


    ...


    Time passed minute by minute. In the square, an immortal old man stood under a tree. In order to show his respect, he had been waiting here an hour earlier!


    Qi mo'' er looked around and said, "Grandpa, I told you that kid was a liar. You still don''t believe me! We''ve been waiting here for more than an hour. I think he must have run away after blowing off the bull!"


    "Mo er, grandpa told you that you can''t just look at the surface. I can tell that that little friend''s illness is not a joke. Maybe he really has a way." Old master qi smiled indulgently, "Hold on, hold on!"


    "Just as you think!" Qi mo'' er curled his mouth and turned around to vent with the big tree beside him. The big tree in front of him suddenly looked like Qin Kun, and his fist landed on it, which was especially enjoyable...


    The old man waited for more than an hour, and even he began to suspect that Qin Kun would not come, but with the respect of the martial arts masters, he decided to wait. Perhaps the other party was delayed because of something.


    Qi mo'' er yawned in boredom and turned around to see a figure with two big bags on his back running over in a hurry.

 Chapter 20 Medicine Guide

    "I''m sorry sir, I''m late!" Qin Kun''s face was ashen and his vest was slashed, revealing a hideous scar.


    The old man''s pupils shrank. He knew that this young man was not simple. He saw the two thumb-sized bullet holes, which should have been left by the sniper rifle, and the ferocious scars. Every one of them was shocking. It was hard to imagine that a person who had suffered so many fatal injuries could still live to this day. It was a miracle!


    "Little friend, what are you..."


    "I just remembered yesterday that I was short of a prescription, so I went into the mountain and just walked out." Qin Kun''s words were light, as if he had only done a trivial thing, but in the eyes of the elderly, it was not like this!


    Nowadays, there are very few young people who keep their promises, especially when they meet by chance. Just because of one word, he can help himself to find the medicine in the forest, which is enough to make the old man look up to him!


    "Cut, pretend. Who knows if you did it on purpose?" Qi mo'' er curled her lips. She just thought that Qin Kun was a liar. Maybe she knew that her grandfather was trying to please her on purpose. She didn''t know how many people wanted to please her grandfather.


    Qin Kun ignored Qi mo'' er and dug out the herbs that had been packed in advance. A piece of jade fell to the ground and was stuffed back into his bag.


    When the old man saw the jade, his face flashed with curiosity and he said, "Little friend, I wonder if you can show me the jade?"


    "This thing?" Qin Kun took out the jade and threw it to the old man, "Look."


    "It''s so beautiful, grandpa. What is this?!"


    The jade pulp in the old man''s hand showed a light blue color under the sun. It looked like a cloud and was very beautiful.


    "It''s actually yunyu pulp, and it''s still this big!" The old man remembered that he had seen a pair of eryun jade earrings at the auction. The two together were only the size of fingernails, and they sold for a sky-high price of three million yuan. How many pairs of earrings could this piece be made of?!


    Qin Kun looked up, "Does the old man know this jade?"


    Although he had seen a lot of treasures, his knowledge of jade was only superficial. He just thought it was very beautiful, so he collected it back.


    "Well, I''ve seen it once. It''s very valuable. It should be around tens of millions." The old man happily returned the chalcedony to Qin Kun. He liked it very much, but it was not good for others.


    Qi mo'' er turned his head and asked, "Grandpa, really? This piece of jade costs tens of millions?!"


    "When did grandpa ever joke about these things?!"


    Qin Kun''s face lit up. Tens of millions each? He brought back a backpack!


    Tsk tsk, what a windfall!


    Seeing Qin Kun happily put away the jade and throw it into his bag like he was throwing rubbish, the smile on his face was as cheap as it could be. Qi mo'' er opened his mouth several times to remind him that the precious jade was worthless if it was broken, but when he thought that it had nothing to do with him, he closed his mouth!


    In her eyes, Qin Kun was now a nouveau riche, only tens of millions of what, a liar or a liar, if he could not see her grandfather''s illness, she would be good to eliminate this ungrateful boy!


    Qin Kun took the herbs out and said, "Old sir, this is the herb I prepared for you. I wrote down how it was made and I bought some things. If you''re not in a hurry, just wait here for me for a while. It should be ready in an hour at most!"


    Old Mr. Qi hesitated for a moment, "I really don''t have the equipment to make herbs in my house. In that case, I will have to trouble my little friend. If my dark wound can be cured, I will definitely get a good reward for my old age!"


    "Well, sir, wait here for a moment. I''ll be right back!"


    "Wait a minute, little friend." Old Mr. Qi asked, "I want to ask if your piece of jade pulp is for sale. I can give you a satisfactory price!"


    Qi mo'' er''s eyes widened. Her grandfather never cared about these things. Now he wants to buy a piece of this kid''s jade? That was tens of millions. Even if their family could afford it, she didn''t think it was worth it!


    You know, her allowance is only tens of thousands a month, tens of millions, her allowance for decades!


    "Sir, do you want this?" Qin Kun hesitated a little. In fact, he wanted the jade to understand more about what was written on it, and what the light spots that disappeared in his body were.


    Fortunately, the jade pulp was big enough and there were many places where there were no engravings. If the price was right, it was not that it could not be sold.


    "Well, I do have some interest, little friend. Will you bear to part with me?"


    Qin Kun rummaged through his backpack for a while before finally finding a fist-sized piece of jade without any typeface, and this piece was more transparent than the previous one.


    "Old sir, you can take this." Qin Kun threw it away, "I don''t know how much it''s worth. Just give it to me!"


    Old Mr. Qi''s pupils shrank, and it turned out to be another piece. The orange in his hand was indeed a little better than the previous one, and it was also more moist. Looking at the way Qin Kun was looking for it, it seemed that it was not just one or two pieces, but quite a lot...


    If the bag was full of jade pulp, it would be worth at least a few hundred million or more, right?!


    Actually, Mr. Qi just wanted to test it out. If Qin Kun didn''t want to sell it, he would never mention it, but now...


    "Well, then, little friend, you go make the medicine first, and I''ll have the check sent over immediately!"


    "Come on, I''ll go first!"


    Old Mr. Qi looked at Qin Kun''s back and smiled faintly. This young man was definitely not in the pool!


    He took a look at his granddaughter. The two children should be a few years younger, if he could...


    "This can''t be fake!" Qi mo'' er finally couldn''t help but grab the jade pulp and fiddle with it for a while, "Grandpa, are you sure this isn''t a stone?"


    "Could your grandfather be wrong? The price of this jade pulp will only be higher if it gets to the auction house." The old man took the chalcedony and looked at it, "Call your father and ask him to send me a check for thirty million dollars. Now!"


    Qi mo'' er rolled his eyes, "Grandpa, are you sure?"


    "If you don''t, I will!"


    "No, no. Can''t I fight?" Qi mo'' er hurriedly dodged to the side. Her grandfather''s temper was absolutely irrefutable. If his father asked a few questions, he would probably be lucky not to be whipped. She would explain, so that his father wouldn''t be beaten up...


    Qin Kun returned to the apartment building and laid out the pots and pans on the floor. He often worked on cooking medicine. Even after a year of neglect, he was still familiar with it. He put it on the stove in minutes. Of course, using natural gas was not as fast as cooking medicine outside, but it was also useful.

 Chapter 21 : Is This for People Too?

    Li Hong and Wang Yuan had already woken up. Yesterday Qin Kun didn''t come back. They didn''t sleep well all night. Now they saw him busy in the kitchen, and they all ran over.


    "Elder brother Qin, what are you doing?"


    "Boil the medicine, why don''t you sleep a little longer?"


    Wang Yuan blushed and said, "We''re worried about you!"


    In fact, when Qin Kun left yesterday, she woke up, especially when she saw Li Hong lying naked in bed and sleeping soundly. Of course, she knew what happened last night. Especially when she thought that Qin Kun and Li Hong were doing that kind of thing by her side, she was so ashamed that she wanted to find a hole in the ground. If she had known this, she wouldn''t have drunk so much.


    Maybe he could see something...


    Ever since Li Hong taught her a lot of adult knowledge every day, when she saw Qin Kun, she felt that her legs were weak, but she didn''t dare to say it. If Qin Kun wanted to, she would be very obedient. She just wanted to make her too proactive, but she still couldn''t let go...


    "Bring me those herbs." Qin Kun pointed to the big bag at the door and said.


    An hour later, the house was filled with the smell of herbs, and the smell was very strange. Li Hong and Wang Yuan had already run out with their noses pinched, breathing heavily in the air outside.


    Qin kun smelled it, the smell was a little disgusting, but it was very authentic, it should be almost, this is a folk prescription, he is not willing to tell the average person!


    After filtering the chinese medicine, only the dark green juice was left. Qin Kun jumped down from the balcony and rushed to the square with the medicine.


    This chinese medicine must be drunk while it''s hot, otherwise the effect will be greatly reduced!


    Old Mr. Qi had been waiting for a long time, and saw Qin Kun come over and hurriedly greet him, "Little friend, is this the soup you made?"


    "That''s right, old sir. Drink up!"


    Qin Kun opened the lid and it smelled nauseating. Qi mo'' er turned green after practice, "Grandpa, will this poison you if you drink it?! Is this also human drink?!"


    Old master qi took the medicine jar and swallowed. He had drunk a lot of chinese medicine soup, but the taste was so pungent that he thought it was the first time. However, he also understood that the good medicine was bitter and might really work. At present, he could only live up to his death. He could not disappoint others, could he?!


    "Wait a minute, grandpa. You dare to drink anything!" Qi mo'' er said to qin kun, "Take a sip first!"


    Qin Kun frowned. This girl was making things difficult for herself. Did she really think he had lost his temper?! He just didn''t want to argue with a girl.


    "Mo er, don''t be rude!" Old master qi took a deep breath and gulped down the medicine. A lot of juice fell down on the ground along with his snow-white beard.


    "Grandpa!"


    A minute later, old master qi burped heavily, and a burning sensation ran down his lower abdomen to the top of his head. The dull wound, which had been faintly painful, first felt a piercing itch, then numbed, as if it had really eased the pain.


    After a quick check, his dark injury seemed to have really faded a lot. Was it really the effect of the chinese medicine?!


    "Little friend, can this medicine really cure my dark wounds?!" At first, old master qi was a little confused, but now he seemed to really see hope!


    "Well, if you insist on taking it, you should be able to recover completely within a week. It''s just that it''s a little difficult to find this drug. There''s no one nearby. If you want to find it, you can go to the forest far away."


    Old master qi asked excitedly, "Little friend, thank you for your kindness. By the way, this is the check I just sent to you. It''s 35 million. If this jade gets to the auction house, it will be at least 35 million to 40 million. In other words, the old man has taken advantage of you!"


    Qin Kun put away the check indifferently. It seemed that he could buy a better place to live. If the women who chased after him found out his whereabouts and really came to him, they would at least give him a place to live, wouldn''t they?!


    "The old man is serious." Qin Kun handed the pharmacy to old man qi, "This medicine only needs to be boiled for an hour. Many herbs can be bought in chinese medicine shops. I have already written the guide to the medicine on it. I only have one request. I hope that old man doesn''t reveal this secret recipe, and I may have to rely on it to eat in the future!"


    Old master qi laughed and said, "Little friend is not a fish in the pond. Sooner or later, he will turn into a dragon and soar into the sky. It''s only a joke to rely on this to eat! But I promised my little friend that I would never reveal the secret!"


    This pharmacy is indeed precious, and it can cure hidden wounds. This is not measured by money. It can be said that the value of this pharmacy is more than that piece of jade pulp. In the end, he still owes Qin Kun a favor!


    "By the way, little friend, there''s one more thing I want to ask you. Are you from a big family?"


    Qin Kun paused for a moment, then smiled, "I used to, but I''m not anymore. Now I''m just a little security guard. I earn a few thousand dollars a month, and I live a pretty good life."


    "Are you a security guard?!" Qi mo'' er almost laughed. A little security guard treating her grandfather was a big joke, but then again, Qin Kun put away more than 30 million yuan without even blinking. It seemed that it was just a number written on it. It seemed that he should be a man who had seen the world.


    Otherwise, if you really change it into a penis, you will see a check worth more than 30 million, and you won''t kneel down and lick it?!


    "Security..." Old master qi took a deep look at Qin Kun. Just looking at the jade in his hands, it was as if he was garbage in his backpack. It was worth hundreds of millions or more. He didn''t even care about it. Why would he be a small security guard?


    Qin Kun raised his eyebrows and looked at Qi mo'' er, "You look down on security?"


    "Mmm!" Qi mo'' er nodded without hesitation. If she was a bodyguard, she could accept it. As for the security...


    It was a little too low.


    "That''s much better than a young lady who can only chew on old age."


    Qi mo'' er froze for a moment, then the smile on his face stiffened instantly, and he shouted without the slightest gentlemanly demeanor, "Who do you mean by gnawing on old age?"


    "The one yelling in my ear." Qin Kun pulled out his ear, "Why are you shouting so loudly for nothing? I''m not deaf."


    "You... Auntie, I''ll fight you!" Qi mo'' er kicked Qin Kun''s face sideways. That''s right. She was going to break it and stomp on it! What little friend, what dragon among men, in her eyes Qin Kun is a worm!


    And that annoying caterpillar!


    Qin Kun raised his hand to grab Qi mo'' er''s ankle and threw it back.


    "Ouch." Qi mo'' er was lying on the ground. Luckily, he didn''t land on his face first, or else his face wouldn''t be disfigured!

 Chapter 22 : Buying A House

    "You''re messing around. Don''t blame me for being rude to you." Qin Kun had always felt that bullying a woman was not a good idea, but it was not something he could tolerate to let a kid yell in front of him.


    "Grandpa, you won''t help me!" Qi mo'' er got up from the ground, raised his little fist and was about to rush over. How dare this guy hit a woman? How shameless!


    "Mo er, stop fooling around!" Master qi finally stood up, but he was on Qin Kun''s side. This was indeed his granddaughter''s first act of disrespect, and it was right to teach her a lesson.


    Qi mo'' er was so angry that her face turned red, and she didn''t dare to disobey her grandfather. She could only glare at Qin Kun fiercely, then stomped her feet, "Grandpa, I won''t talk to you anymore! I''m going home!"


    Watching Qi mo'' er run away, old master qi shook his head helplessly and said, "Little friend, my granddaughter is spoiled. Don''t be like her. In fact, she is not usually like this. She may also be worried that I am cheated. You know, now that more and more cheaters lie to the old man, she is also worried about me!"


    "Old sir, I understand." Qin Kun said carelessly, "Well, if it''s okay, I''ll go first. I still have something to do, so I won''t stay with the old man!"


    He really had something important to do. He wanted to buy a house, but he hasn''t gone yet. Otherwise, he would have to wait two more days for his return to the company tomorrow. Although the house was warm, it wasn''t enough to sleep in. The bed alone was a little smaller. He had to buy a super large one in the future. At least he had to sleep with seven or eight people. Otherwise, how could it be enough?!


    "Wait a minute, little friend. I have a better job for you. I don''t know if you''re interested." Old master qi smiled and said, "I have a daughter of an old friend who has just come to this city to develop and is currently recruiting bodyguards. I think it would be very suitable for you to go!"


    Qin Kun was stunned. The bodyguard was indeed much better than the security guard, and the salary was definitely not low.


    Seeing Qin Kun''s hesitation, old master qi took out a business card on his body, "If you are interested, just call this number. As long as you say that I introduced her, she will understand."


    "Then thank you first, old sir. I have something to do, so I''ll go first!" Qin Kun took the card, glanced at it, slipped it into his pocket, left the prescription, and trotted out of the square.


    Old master qi glanced at the prescription in his hand, then looked up at Qin Kun''s departing back and said, "Looks like this place should be changed."


    Back in the apartment building, Qin Kun asked the two girls to change their clothes and then left the house with the two of them.


    "Eldest brother Qin, where are we going now?" Li Hong asked, tilting his head.


    "Go buy a house, buy the best!" Qin Kun already had 37 million in his hands, and even if he bought a high-end villa here, it was more than enough, but always taking a taxi and walking is not a problem, it seems that he should be buying a car instead.


    With money, who wouldn''t enjoy it. Others might want to earn more, but if the money went to Qin Kun, it was spent!


    Well, of course, it couldn''t be his own blood and sweat. All he spent was this kind of pie that fell from the sky. Even if it was gone, it didn''t hurt. As for his own little treasury, if it was less, it would hurt his flesh for a long time...


    "Buy a house?!"


    Li Hong and Wang Yuan looked at each other.


    Eldest brother Qin, are you moving out? Is our house too messy, I... "Wang Yuan said anxiously," let''s go home tonight and clean it up. It''s still very clean!"


    "Of course not. Don''t you think the house is too small? But the two of you decided which one of your names to use for the house? Or you two." Qin Kun would never buy anything under his own name, so it would be too easy for his enemies to find him, not to mention he would never wronged his own woman.


    This house is his gift to these two little goblins!


    Li Hong shook his head, "No, we can''t take it!"


    "Well, eldest brother Qin, we don''t have to buy a house. Isn''t it good to live like this?"


    Qin Kun didn''t explain further, "We''ll buy it if I say so. If you don''t want it, I''ll just find someone to give her name."


    Wang Yuan wanted to say something else. Li Hong tugged at her and shook her head.


    "That''s right! Let''s go and show you the way." Qin Kun stopped a car and took two girls into it.


    Qin Kun looked up at the largest sales center in the city. There seemed to be a lot of people coming to buy a house today.


    The three of them walked in without a single person coming to receive them.


    "It''s so beautiful here." It was the first time that Wang Yuan had come to such a large sales center, especially the models of the environment in those neighborhoods, each looking very exquisite.


    Li Hong''s face was also full of curiosity.


    "There''s no one here, is there?" Qin Kun raised his voice and shouted.


    The three sales ladies were chatting and looked over when they heard the noise.


    One of the girls asked, "Manager, there seem to be three guests. Should we go over and take a look?"


    "You''ve been here for almost three months. Can''t you tell? You see, he''s wearing ordinary clothes, and the two girls around him are all street vendors. There are at least a hundred of these people here every day. Not many of them can afford to buy them, and most of them just leave to watch the fun."


    The two girls snickered at the manager''s words, and they thought the same thing, but they still had to ask. If the client was really missed by them, the manager would probably scold them to death. Now it''s different. The manager said no, then no.


    "Cila."


    A bmw stopped in front of the sales center, and the manager''s eyes lit up. Before the two girls could speak, he had already taken the initiative to greet them.


    "King Boss, why are you here?"


    The man who got off the car was a middle-aged man. He was nearly forty years old, dressed in fine clothes and looked like a successful man. Beside him was a young and beautiful woman.


    "Of course it''s a house keeper. Manager chen has to introduce me well." The man''s eyes inadvertently swept across Chen Meiyan''s chest.


    The girl beside him frowned but said nothing.


    "Didn''t I see you coming, and I''ll be right back to receive you." Chen Meiyan almost walked into the sales center with the man.


    The two girls curled their lips.


    "That''s what managers do. Leave the good to yourself and the unreliable to us. When will it be the end?"


    "Keep your voice down, let the manager hear you. You''re going to put on our shoes again."


    Qin Kun stopped all of these people''s conversations. Isn''t it god who advocates customers now? Even these sales people are starting to be snobbish. If they don''t dress well, then they aren''t god??

 Chapter 23 : Change of Face

    "Eldest brother Qin, are we still buying?" Wang Yuan also heard about it. She felt that maybe she and Li Hong and Qin Kun had lost face. To put it bluntly, they were just grown-up kids. Where would they normally come to this place?


    Even if they were a little more mature than their peers, children were children and could be seen at a glance.


    "Of course!"


    Qin Kun looked directly at Chen Meiyan, "Oh, you''re the lobby manager here, aren''t you? We''ve been here for half a day, and your people don''t even come to receive us when they''re free?"


    Chen Meiyan was stunned for a moment, then frowned, but it was not easy to get angry again, "I''m sorry, sir. We don''t have a lot of people. In this way, I''ll arrange a sales staff for you right away."


    "Hurry up."


    What is it? It''s rustic, and it''s so unlucky to act like a cow. Chen Meiyan turned around and said, "King Boss, wait a minute. I''ll be right over."


    The man glanced at Qin Kun, his face slightly unhappy, "Then hurry back."


    "Okay, I''ll be back soon."


    Chen Meiyan turned around and pointed at a girl who had just come here to practice as a handyman, "Who is that? You go and receive the two guests."


    The girl hurriedly put down the broom, "Got it, manager. I''ll go right away."


    "Why is this woman like this? Find a handyman to welcome us!" Li hong''s little face was flushed with anger. It was too obvious that she looked down on them.


    What''s so great about driving a bmw?


    "Hehe, it''s okay. She''ll be here." Qin Kun sneered. He was not the one who was at a disadvantage. Who wouldn''t be able to pretend to be a b player? If this woman wanted to play, then have fun.


    The girl ran to Qin Kun excitedly and said, "Hello sir, my name is Jia Yingying. I am a sales person here. May I help you?"


    Qin Kun looked at the girl. She was pretty, with a baby face and long dark hair hanging around her waist. She looked in her early twenties. She was about 1.67 meters tall and had a good figure. Her legs were long and slender.


    Well, there should be seventy-five points. He added five points to the girl''s business attire.


    Qin Kun had a good eye for 75 points.


    "I want to buy a villa. Show me around."


    One of the sales staff covered his mouth and chuckled at his colleague next to him, "Poof... Return the villa. Did you hear that?"


    "It''s okay. There are so many people like him. If he can afford a villa, he can let me sleep with him."


    Qin Kun''s ears twitched, his lips raised, and he slept with her. The women he wanted to sleep with could fill the hall. It was never in his life that such a person could be. She was beautiful and beautiful, but her vision was too low. She ignored others just by looking at her clothes. She deserved nothing!


    "Sir, do you really want to buy a villa?" Jia Yingying thought he had heard wrong. There were many people who came here to buy a house, but there were very few who could afford a villa.


    Moreover, no one bought the remote villas at all. The prices of the villas in the city were so expensive that few people could afford them. According to her seniors, it was luck to get one of these villas a year, and it would not be in the hands of the newcomers.


    Qin Kun''s expression was very convincing, "Well, take us there."


    "Yes sir, this way please."


    Chen Meiyan curled her lips and went to the middle-aged man, "It''s all right, King Boss. Do you want to see it? I''ll introduce you."


    "Honey, I''ll go to the bathroom first. I''ll be back soon."


    Wang lun nodded, "Go ahead."


    As soon as the woman left, Chen Meiyan pursed her lips and smiled, "King Boss, why did you bring your wife today?"


    "What wife? She''s just a woman." Wang lun leaned over to Chen Meiyan''s ear and said, "After choosing the house, I still need manager chen to explain it to me more deeply. I don''t know when I have time."


    Chen Meiyan gently hammered wang lun''s chest with a seductive look in his eyes, "King Boss, are you trying to take advantage of me by buying a house?"


    "It depends on whether manager chen is willing to let me take it." Wang lun''s big hand touched Chen Meiyan''s buttocks without any trace. If there was no one around, he would have been unable to control himself.


    "Well, if wang has time tonight, I can take you to see the room. Everything is well decorated and the bed is big. I think King Boss will like it." Chen Meiyan''s words were so provocative that it was almost as if he were talking about a meat deal in public.


    Chen kun had seen a lot of such methods. Some people would do anything to buy and sell cars and even acquiesce to the unspoken rules. This is already an open secret, and it is not surprising.


    "Then I''ll trouble manager chen."


    The two of them were getting tired of the heat, and the girl who had just left ran back in a hurry. She saw that wang lun and Chen Meiyan were very close, and their faces were not very good, but they did not get angry, and still squeezed out a smiling face to welcome them.


    "Women nowadays, hehe..."


    Qin Kun sighed, then looked down at a separate villa and said, "This is a good location, and the surrounding environment is fine. That''s it."


    "Sir, this villa costs 27 million." Jia Yingying kindly reminded them that this villa was definitely one of the most expensive ones here. If it was sold, she could get hundreds of thousands on commission alone!


    She''s just an intern sales person.


    "That''s it! Is it okay to use their names?"


    Wang Yuan and Li Hong had already widened their eyes. 27 million?


    They might not have seen so much money in a few lifetimes, and Qin Kun actually wanted to buy it under their names, which really scared the two girls.


    Not far away, Chen Meiyan''s heart thumped. Could it be that he was too blind to send a god out?!


    Wang lun was also a little unhappy around him. There was no shortage of rich people in this city, but the people who threw out tens of millions of yuan to buy villas were still very poor. Just like him, there were millions of yuan in a year, but if he used a few years'' income to buy a ten million yuan villa, he really couldn''t take it out.


    "By the way, do you have checks here?"


    Jia Yingying nodded subconsciously, "Yes sir, we have a bank nearby."


    "That''s fine. I don''t want to trouble you the most, that..."


    Before Qin Kun could take out the check, Chen Meiyan had already run over, "Hello, sir. I''m the lobby manager here. I was a little busy just now. Are you going to buy a villa?"


    At this moment, wang lun''s face turned green. He could at least tell himself before he left. He could understand that when he heard that someone had bought a villa, he left him behind. This was a bit too much, right?!


    What''s more, he''s a regular here, and his face is changing too fast?

 Chapter 24 : On the Way

    "Yes, I''m buying a villa." Qin Kun pointed at Jia Yingying and said, "The service of this salesperson is good. I''m very happy! I''ll deduct an extra ten thousand from the bill later, and I''ll give her a tip."


    Those sales girls'' eyes were almost green, and there was a tip?!


    Although ten thousand yuan was not much, it was definitely a lot. In the absence of performance, their base salary was only three thousand yuan, not to mention this was in vain?!


    The girls''regretful intestines were turning green.


    Jia Yingying''s big eyes sparkled. Was this man really going to buy a villa?


    Chen Meiyan hurriedly said, "No sir, it''s like this. The only person who received you just now is our intern. I can give you a detailed introduction of what you need, and we can watch the room 24 hours a day, no matter what time!"


    She didn''t care about the ten thousand tips, but this one was a villa, with a pure commission of nearly six hundred thousand, a bonus at the end of the year, and a minimum of a million, a new intern sales staff came and took a million, so where did those who had many years of "Sales" experience put their faces?


    "Oh? Twenty-four hours?" Qin Kun came to Chen Meiyan and raised his delicate face with a big hand, "How deep is it? Is it okay?"


    Chen Meiyan looked around and saw that no one noticed. A small hand crossed Qin Kun''s palm, "As long as the boss likes it."


    "Shameless!" Li Hong had only heard of the unspoken rules in this industry, but he didn''t expect them to exist.


    What''s the difference between selling meat so blatantly and giving it away for nothing? These people are really unscrupulous in order to make money, even climbing a man''s bed.


    Chen Meiyan naturally heard it too. It was entirely on her own volition, and they did not sell it outright. They were just trying to make more money while they were young. It was not a shame. Anyway, sooner or later, they were going to get married.


    In the next few years, it would be a good choice to marry an honest person, or to have a boss like them as a third party.


    Maybe after giving birth to a child, there will be a chance to become a normal person in the future.


    "Your service is really good." Qin kun slid his hand down, then stopped at Chen Meiyan''s butt and patted him, "But I prefer something younger. I don''t want to buy a house in someone else''s hands except her."


    Chen Meiyan was stunned for a moment. She thought Qin Kun had already agreed, but he still wanted to sell it to Jia Yingying?


    "I''m sorry, sir. From today on, she''s not a sales person here. With so many guests here, she doesn''t know how to receive them. I don''t think she''s suitable for this job."


    Jia Yingying''s face turned a little white and her eyes turned red. What she did here was according to Chen Meiyan''s request. Even if she was asked to clean the bathroom, she didn''t complain. Now, because of a client, she turned her face and didn''t recognize anyone. She wanted her to leave?


    This is too bullying.


    "In that case, let''s go somewhere else."


    Qin Kun didn''t want to implicate anyone. He just wanted to let this woman know the consequences of underestimating others!


    Not everyone has such a good temper like him, but being bullied on the head, if we let it go, it is definitely not his character!


    Some of the guests around them also felt a chill. They were also not welcomed here, but Qin Kun was the first one to slap his face like this.


    Seeing that Qin Kun was really leaving, Chen Meiyan was both anxious and angry. Now that she had spoken, there was no room for manoeuvre. In that case, an intern could just fool him away.


    "This gentleman, please wait."


    A middle-aged man came down from the second floor. Chen Meiyan''s face changed and he quickly stepped aside, "Hello, president sun."


    The middle-aged man only glanced at her lightly, then quickly walked up to Qin Kun and said, "I''m sorry, sir. We didn''t treat you well just now. Please forgive me. We''ve already seen what happened just now. Manager chen, we will definitely give you a satisfactory explanation. This villa, we can give you a 20 % discount, or Jia Yingying will receive you, and you go through the follow-up procedures. What do you think?"


    Although the price of this villa itself is high, but the people who buy it are too few, and the longer they throw it away, the fewer people will look at it. The 20 % discount itself is the actual price of this villa.


    "Well, just do as you say. Pay now?"


    Chen Meiyan opened her mouth and was glared back before she could say anything.


    Just because of her greed, she almost lost such a big business. This villa was sold out, and he could get a commission of two million yuan alone!


    Now the house is becoming more and more difficult to sell. It may not be possible for someone to buy such a house in a year or two, and such a generous person, but once he left a bad impression, he still wants to buy a house here in the future?


    It''s just a pipe dream!


    "Jia Yingying, you must serve this boss, understand?"


    "It''s president sun, I know." Jia Yingying''s head was in a mess. She thought she was going to be fired, but now she got a big deal. She knew the rules of the company, including bonuses and commission. It was millions.


    She never dreamed that she would take such a big order.


    "The beauty is back to her senses. When will you take me to see the room?" Qin Kun said with some amusement.


    "Ah, anytime." Jia Yingying blushed a little. She always felt that the boss looked at her as if he was squinting. He wasn''t trying to play dirty with her, was he?


    Although she didn''t have a boyfriend, she still found it hard to accept this kind of thing. Even if it was a million yuan, it wasn''t worth selling her body, was it?!


    Qin Kun didn''t know that Jia Yingying was thinking about this in his head. He looked at the time and said, "Then let''s do it now. It''s better to finish the formalities as soon as possible. I want to check in right away, okay? And I don''t have a car. You can arrange a car."


    "Of course, no problem. I''ll get your car ready." Jia Yingying said and ran away in a hurry.


    Li Hong chuckled, "Eldest brother Qin, are you thinking of this girl? Look at her shy face."


    Qin Kun raised his hand and knocked on her forehead, "Can you think of something healthy for a day? You think I don''t know that you''ve been teaching Xiao Yuan useless things all day long, and that you''ve ruined all the good girls."


    "That''s to help you, too." Li hong pouted and looked at him with a smile in her eyes.


    After a while, Jia Yingying ran back with some contracts and documents, "Boss, we can go."


    On the road...

 Chapter 25 Unable to Extricate Himself

    A few customers nearby almost stopped laughing. This sales girl is beautiful and beautiful. Why doesn''t she seem to have a brain when she goes out? The most important thing in the sales industry is the way they talk. When someone comes to buy a house, you tell them they can go on the road. Isn''t that a curse?


    Many people who buy things will feel bad luck and then turn around to leave. If they really have a bad temper, it is possible to get a scolding.


    Jia Yingying also found himself making a slip of the tongue and apologized repeatedly.


    "Nothing. Let''s go. Don''t waste time."


    Along the way, Qin Kun didn''t say anything, and she was curious that the owner of a villa that he bought for tens of millions of dollars didn''t have a car...


    "Who is that? Are there many people in your villa area?"


    Jia Yingying looked through the information with some embarrassment and said, "Boss, we have 28 independent villas here. Only two of them have not been checked in yet. The rest are full. Besides, the safety of the villa area is very high. All the vehicles entering and leaving will be checked by the security guards. The foreign vehicles will never enter. There is also the most advanced security system inside. If anything happens, the security of the villa area will be the first time. I know."


    Qin Kun also had his left and right ears popping up. He didn''t care about safety. With him around, it was absolute safety. He cared more about the comfort of living.


    Wang Yuan and Li Hong were immediately stunned by these large villas when they arrived at the sea blue villa area. They only now knew that they had such luxurious villas in this city.


    "Boss, this is the villa you bought." Jia Yingying took the villa''s construction drawings and introduced, "The entire villa is 300 square meters, three floors in total. There is a separate swimming pool on the rooftop, and there is a garden behind the villa..."


    Qin Kun nodded repeatedly. The villa was no better than the castle he had lived in, or at least much better than the little nest of Li Hong and Wang Yuan.


    The two girls had suffered a lot, so it would be easier for them to live here and go to school. He bought the villa because it was not far from Li Hong and Wang Yuan''s school, and more importantly, Sun Lele''s house was nearby. It didn''t take ten minutes to get there by taxi!


    "Wow, it''s so beautiful." Li Hong was completely impressed by the luxurious design of the villa. She seemed to understand why the girls would rather cry in the bmw than laugh on the bicycle.


    A person''s life is so short, how many people can live the life they imagine?


    She and Wang Yuan watched idol dramas whenever they were free. When all this really happened to her, that feeling was not something that could be expressed in words!


    "You guys go pick the room you like first."


    Li Hong looked at jia Yingying, then turned his eyes and promised, "Let''s go play, you guys talk slowly! We''re not in a hurry."


    Jia Yingying''s little face flushed. She didn''t know what the relationship between the two girls and Qin Kun was. What the girl said when she left was straightforward enough. Didn''t she just give them a chance to be alone?!


    She was very grateful to Qin Kun for helping her out and giving her a chance to get a promotion. With that million, she thought she would have to save ten years to get this number. It was only a month before she started work.


    The million was really too important for her. The reason she chose the real estate industry was because she knew that money was coming quickly and she needed it urgently, so the next scene came.


    Suddenly, there were only two people left, and the atmosphere suddenly became a little ambiguous. Speaking of which, this was the first time Jia Yingying had come to look at a room with a client, and the small hand holding the document tightly clenched together.


    She wondered if Qin Kun really wanted to do something like that, and if she wanted to be obedient or not, but this was the first time she wanted to give her body to her future husband. What should she do?!


    If she refused, a million would be gone. Then her mother''s illness...


    "Are you here to watch the house with me?" Qin Kun thought it was funny. They had been walking around here for a long time, but this girl didn''t say a word. She looked so scary.!


    "Ah? Boss, I''m not selling myself!" Jia Yingying almost blurted out.


    Qin Kun was stunned for a moment and immediately knew that she had misunderstood what she meant. He didn''t have that intention. That doesn''t mean that he doesn''t like beautiful women and doesn''t take it seriously. It doesn''t matter if he flirts with them, does it?


    The more shy the girl was, the more people liked her. This girl was simple and pitiful. If she really wanted to do this business in the future, she would be polluted by those women sooner or later.


    "Not for sale? Then why are you here?" Qin Kun lifted Jia Yingying''s chin and said, "You can tell that manager chen is very willing to do it. This deal has been done, and you should at least share hundreds of thousands, right? Do you know how many girls you can buy with a few hundred thousand yuan in this society?"


    Jia Yingying rubbed the corners of her clothes tightly with her small hands. Of course, she knew that she really needed the money, but to do that with a strange man, she really couldn''t accept it for a moment. Even if she had such a bad feeling about Qin Kun, it was a little too fast.


    In her memory, the two of them had to have a meal, watch a movie, get to know each other for a few months, and then do something like that. Maybe she wouldn''t be so repulsed...


    "I... I..."


    Qin Kun picked Jia Yingying up by the waist and walked towards the bed.


    Jia Yingying felt as if his hands and feet were out of control. He could only close his eyes tightly and put his two small hands around Qin Kun''s neck subconsciously.


    She seemed to have foreseen what was going to happen, and her heart was still struggling, but her body was no longer at her beck and call.


    When she was lying on the big bed, the last struggle in her heart was broken. Was she going to hand herself over tonight?


    She seemed to feel that Qin Kun was looking at her. She still had confidence in her figure...


    No, I didn''t want to. How could I think of that?


    But he hasn''t taken a shower yet...


    Qin Kun did not know that one of his little jokes had already caused the little woman in bed to fall into a deep fantasy, which was almost impossible to extricate herself from...


    After a while, Jia Yingying secretly opened his eyes and found that Qin Kun was smoking a cigarette with a smile in his eyes that was hard to hide.


    Wasn''t he going to do that to himself?!


    Jia Yingying''s face was red and his head was a little slow. Did she misunderstand?


    Taking a puff of his cigarette, Qin Kun stood up and said, "To be honest, you''re not suitable for selling."


    "Why?"


    "There''s no way a girl can survive in a place like this. Although I don''t know why you chose this industry, I believe you must have your own difficulties. If you don''t need money in particular, get through this year''s bonus and quit."

 Chapter 26 : Babysitting?

    Jia Yingying looked at Qin Kun in surprise, "Do you know how to read divination?"


    "I don''t know how to read fortunes, but I know how to read people!" Qin Kun sat next to Jia Yingying and said, "If you really need money, how about you come here and babysit me?"


    "Nanny?"


    "Yeah, it''s okay to say it''s a maid. I''ll definitely make you more money than the sales center. Are you interested?" Qin Kun really wanted to find someone trustworthy to take care of the villa. Otherwise, he would be worried if there were only two girls left when he was away.


    Although this Jia Yingying''s iq was not high, his nature was simple. He just didn''t want to see such a pure mind polluted.


    "Well, I..." Jia Yingying''s head was in a mess, servant?


    She really didn''t think about this job, but it''s undeniable that she was tempted, and she needed money badly, but if she left now, she wouldn''t get the bonus.!


    "It doesn''t matter. You can get your bonus and come to me, but before you do, you have to promise me a few things. First, you can''t sell a house on your own. Second, you can''t watch a house alone with a male client at night and try to bring someone with you during the day. Third, I didn''t expect that when I thought about it, I would say."


    "Really?"


    Jia Yingying pursed his lower lip and asked, "Why are you helping me?"


    "Because I''m Lei Feng!" Qin Kun grinned, "I''m very satisfied with this villa. Sign the contract. I''ll have to trouble you with the transfer formalities. It''s on the two girls. I''ll send you the documents tomorrow."


    Half an hour later, Jia Yingying got in the car and thought about what Qin Kun had said. She didn''t expect her first contract to really come true. The other party only asked for a key to stay here tonight. The other party had already paid for it. The villa belonged to someone else. If someone wanted to live in it, she couldn''t say no.


    "Eldest brother Qin, are you done? It''s a little fast this time." Li Hong ran over to Qin Kun and jumped on him. His legs caught his waist, "We were just walking around. It''s so big. There''s a private gym. It would be better if there were a few small animals. Otherwise, the house would be too big and feel empty."


    Qin Kun was sweating. What do you mean this time it''s a little fast? He was just trying to scare that innocent little girl.


    "Let''s sleep here tonight. This will be yours from now on."


    Wang Yuan kept his head down and looked up after a long time, "Eldest brother Qin, why are you so good to us? You saved us and even bought a house in our name. Aren''t you afraid we''re lying to you?"


    "Will you?"


    "No..."


    Qin Kun held them in his arms, "Isn''t it over? You''re all mine. What''s wrong with using your name for the house?"


    Wang Yuan was too embarrassed to raise her head. Was she eldest brother Qin''s too...


    She thought Qin Kun didn''t have her because she didn''t think she was sexy enough. Now that she heard Qin Kun''s words, she felt the sweetness in her heart.


    "Eldest brother Qin, are we really staying here tonight?" Li Hong turned his head and took a look, "This bed is so big."


    In fact, Qin Kun also found out that although it was much smaller than he expected, three people rolling in bed was enough.


    "Well, go and see if there''s any hot water. You''re sweating all over. Take a shower first."


    Qin Kun put his other hand around Wang Yuan, and his big hand pinched two of his legs from time to time. It was a pleasure to say that Wang Yuan''s beautiful legs were very elastic and beautiful. It was estimated that none of the 100 women could find one.


    In two years'' time, Wang Yuan would be a long-legged beauty with a 100 % chance of turning back.


    Wang Yuan was also honest. Qin Kun had seen her body all over. Qin Kun liked to touch herself. Besides being shy, she felt a little happy.


    "There''s hot water!" Li Hong ran out of the bathroom and was surprised, "There''s also an oversized bathtub."


    Qin Kun got up to take a look and smiled with satisfaction. The villa was really nice. The bathtub was so big that ten people could sit around it.


    Think about that picture...


    "Eldest brother Qin, your mouth is crooked. What are you thinking?"


    "Nothing, I just want to try this bathtub..." Qin Kun directly pulled Li Hong up by the waist and smiled, "How about it? Do you want to try it with me?"


    Li Hong secretly pointed at Wang Yuan. Of course, she wanted to, but Qin Kun didn''t want her sister. She didn''t know why. Seeing Wang Yuan''s disappointed expression, she reminded Qin Kun.


    "Xiao Yuan."


    "Ah, I''m here. What''s wrong, eldest brother Qin?" Wang Yuan was indeed a little disappointed. Every time she saw Qin Kun and Li Hong making out, except for a little bit of envy, she was disappointed.


    She should be much better than Li Hong in terms of her figure.


    "Go and help me drain the water. You and Li Hong go ahead and wait for me. I''ll be in in a while."


    Wang Yuan blushed, nodded and slipped into the bathroom.


    "Aren''t you going in together?" Li Hong jumped off Qin Kun and said.


    "I''ll smoke a cigarette. You guys wait for me inside." Qin Kun smiled and patted Li Hong on the butt, then walked out of the room and closed the door.


    Walking out of the villa alone, Qin Kun lit a cigarette, "Come out, don''t hide."


    "Captain, I knew you would find me."


    A man who was only 1.7 meters tall walked out of the corner of the villa.


    Qin kun took a puff of his cigarette and said, "I''m no longer your captain. Tell me, what are you looking for me for?"


    "Captain, whether you want to admit it or not, you will always be the only captain of our ghost team. No one can replace you. I''m just here to help the chief. The chief just wants me to tell you not to think about revenge. It''s not enough for you to move to them alone, or you might get killed."


    "Hehe, a murder?" Qin Kun sneered, "Now I''m the only one left in the The qin family. Do you think I''m afraid of them?!"


    The man smiled bitterly, "It seems that the chief is right. Once you leave the prison, this naivety will change!"


    "Gulang, if one day I become your enemy, what will you do?" Qin Kun put out his cigarette and said.


    "I won''t be the enemy of the captain. You saved me and blue fox''s lives. At worst, we''ll give them back to you!" Gulang''s words were light, and only Qin Kun knew that he was never a joker, much less a humorist...


    Qin kun nodded, turned around and hugged Gulang, "Go back and tell that old man not to meddle in my business anymore. I don''t care whether I live or die, but you can rest assured that even if I die, I won''t die for nothing!"

 Chapter 27 Hand Student

    "Captain..."


    Lonewolf sighed. He knew that Qin Kun would never take back what he had said. Even if their chief came over personally, nothing would change.


    Their team was originally close to 20 people, but there were only three left. He was now ghost shadow''s vice-captain, and the position of captain was always empty. If he wanted to, he could replace Qin Kun very early, but he always felt that his captain would come back, so he refused several times the kindness of his superiors.


    He didn''t tell Qin Kun about it.


    "Well, it''s getting late. Let''s go back."


    Gulang hesitated for a moment and nodded, "Yes, captain. I''ll tell the old chief what you said. Be careful. Those people already know you''re back. I''m afraid they''ll do you harm!"


    "I see."


    When Qin Kun turned around, there were no other figures.


    Was it discovered so quickly? Qin Kun looked up at the night sky. As long as those people did not provoke him, he would not act rashly, especially those big families. Sooner or later, he would visit them one by one, and the day was not far away...


    The next day, Qin Kun opened his eyes and the two little girls snuggled up to him. Last night, he finally felt the taste of a mandarin duck bath. It was a pity that Wang Yuan''s relatives seemed to be coming. It was so uncomfortable that Qin Kun let her go.


    Leaving the villa early, Qin Kun was a little dumbfounded when he went out. There was no way to get a car near here.


    Forget it, since there is no car, then run to the company...


    At this moment, Zhang Hui was anxiously standing in front of the company and looking around. He saw Qin Kun running over in his vest and hurriedly greeted him.


    "Brother, you''re here. I''ve been waiting for you for a long time."


    "What''s wrong, brother zhang?"


    Zhang Hui looked around, then took out a pink object from his arms and stuffed it into his hand.


    "What is this?"


    "Inside that woman, she wrote her home address on it. Let me, oh no, let you come tonight." Zhang Hui smiled awkwardly, "You don''t know that during your break, the news about you and this woman has spread in the company."


    Qin Kun was a little uncertain, "Did you say that?"


    "Of course not. That woman screamed so loudly that she was heard and someone saw me enter her office, so they mistook it for you!" Zhang Hui was a little embarrassed. He just wanted to clean up that woman. Who knew that she was so open and not afraid of being heard?


    "It''s okay." Qin Kun laughed nonchalantly. He didn''t have a wife or a child. This woman didn''t care about her reputation. What does a man like him care about?


    "Look, brother qin, tonight..."


    "Oh yes!" Qin Kun shoved the inner part to Zhang Hui, "Since she wants me to go, she will naturally have to ask you for it."


    Zhang Hui immediately beamed with joy, "That''s right. They''re all brothers. If there''s anything you can''t ask for, just say that you''re helping your brother."


    He had wanted to discuss what to do with Qin Kun, but when he let go, the stone in his heart fell to the ground.


    "By the way, is that woman here?"


    "Yes, but I seem to be a little disappointed to see that you are not here. I just went up, and I think you will find you when you go!"


    "It''s okay. Let''s go."


    As soon as they entered the company, all the girls'' eyes fell on Qin Kun.


    "Ding dong." When the elevator opened, Hu Mei''s assistant came up to Qin Kun with a strange expression and said, "President hu asked you to come up."


    "Now?"


    "Right now."


    Zhang Hui said beside him, "Brother qin, you..."


    "Don''t worry. I''m not interested in such a woman at all. I''ll be back as soon as I go."


    "Ah yes."


    Zhang Hui was a little embarrassed to be seen through. He didn''t know what love was. If Hu Mei had been involved with other people before, he was jealous, but he couldn''t help it. But they had slept once, and she was sleeping with another man, he always felt a little uncomfortable.


    She can not cherish herself, but it doesn''t mean that others don''t care.


    Qin Kun found it interesting. This old man really didn''t lie to himself. It''s only been two days, and this woman can''t help it?


    Coming to the office door, Qin Kun knocked on the door, "Hu Boss."


    "Come in."


    Qin Kun opened the door. It was dark inside. He didn''t care about the eyes of his female colleagues and went straight in.


    "My friend, you are here."


    As soon as the door closed, Hu Mei pasted it on, "You don''t know how much I miss you these two days when you''re not here!"


    Qin Kun dodged to one side with some disgust, "Hu Boss, I still have to make the handover. If you let me come here, my colleagues will misunderstand."


    Misunderstanding? "Hu Mei covered her mouth and smiled." I don''t have a husband and you don''t have a girlfriend. What if they misunderstand? Are you saying that I''m not afraid of a woman and that you''re a big man and that you''re shy?! When you went to me that day, I didn''t think you were a little shy."


    Fuck you? It was just a joke. Qin Kun curled his lips. He had never seen this woman turn black before, and he didn''t know how brother zhang got down to it. He didn''t want such a woman for nothing.


    "Well, Hu Boss, don''t you want me to come over tonight?"


    Hu Mei grabbed Qin Kun by the collar and exhaled. A small hand touched the root of Qin Kun''s thigh and said, "Of course, I chased all the servants away. I want him to serve me well tonight!"


    Qin Kun took the little hand to one side and said with a deliberate expression, "Can''t you wait now?"


    "Yes, I want it now, but I have an important guest in a while. He''s coming soon, so I can only do it at night." Hu Mei wanted to kiss Qin Kun, but he didn''t get angry. He looked at the time and said, "I''m cleaning you up tonight. Go back and wait for me. You can get off work early today. Here''s the key to the room. Go to the address I gave you and wash up and wait for me."


    Qin Kun took the key and walked out of the office after a few perfunctory words.


    "What''s the matter, brother qin? That woman isn''t, isn''t she?" Seeing Qin Kun come down, Zhang Hui immediately ran to his side and asked nervously.


    "She thought about it. By the way, brother zhang, she said that she had a distinguished guest. She sounded like a man. Do you know who''s coming?"


    Zhang Hui shook his head, "There are a lot of guests coming to the company. I don''t know what those people have to do with her."


    "All right, don''t think about it. Here you go." Qin Kun threw the key to Zhang Hui and said, "I''ll make you up soon after work. I''ll give you a good fix this time. At least it won''t delay your kiss. Last time, I was in a bit of a hurry. My hands were raw."


    "All right, all right!" Zhang Hui was naturally overjoyed.

 Chapter 28 Rich Second Generation?

    Qin Kun patted his forehead and reminded him, "Oh, by the way, don''t bathe with that woman, or you''ll be in trouble if you show your face."


    "Don''t worry, brother qin. I won''t get wet." Zhang Hui''s chest was thumping, and it was obvious that he was really happy.


    After a while, a supercar stopped in front of the door and a man in his thirties walked down. The man was very tall and handsome. In Qin Kun''s words, he was a typical pretty boy.


    "Go and park the car for me." The man threw the car keys to Qin Kun, then tidied up his collar and entered the elevator.


    "Brother zhang, who is this?"


    "Him." Zhang Hui didn''t look very good either, "He''s the next boss of the Zhou group. He comes every three to five and leaves in less than half an hour."


    Zhang Hui''s tone was sour. Qin Kun smiled. He had been here for a long time. No wonder Hu Mei was able to keep such a big company on his own.


    "Young master Zhou is amazing." Hu Mei praised a few words against his conscience, and Zhou Zihao smiled smugly. It seemed that the little green pill was really useful. He actually lasted ten minutes, twice as long as before!


    "Hehe, you know how to talk." Zhou Zihao patted Hu Mei on the face and said, "How''s your job going?"


    "Of course, everything is done according to your instructions." Hu Mei took out a new set of work clothes from the cabinet under the table and put them on. Her plump figure was exposed to the air.


    Zhou Zihao wanted to send another message, but he still had important things to do later. Anyway, this woman was his. When he wanted to play was just a phone call, and he wasn''t in a hurry.


    "Very well, by the way, I saw another new security guard at your door? He''s pretty strong. You don''t want to steal a man behind my back again, do you?"


    Hu Mei thought she was in Zhou Zihao''s arms and said, "How could it be? I''m your woman. You can play with me any way you want. If you tell me about you, how can other men satisfy me?"


    "You know what to say." Zhou Zihao tidied up his clothes and said, "By the way, there will be another party in two days. There will be a lot of upper-class people. You should go and meet me too. It will be good for you."


    A banquet?!


    Hu Mei was overjoyed that the Zhou group of zhou zihao''s family would definitely be able to rank among the top five big groups in the city. To attend such a banquet, there would be a lot of upper-class people, and it would certainly be good for her to be able to strengthen those people.


    "Of course, but I can say it in advance. Don''t try to hook up with other men, or else if I know, you should know the consequences!" Zhou Zihao patted Hu Mei on the face and said, "Send someone to my company tonight. Don''t be late, okay?"


    "Young master Zhou, you can rest assured." Hu Mei smiled and despised Zhou Zihao in her heart. If she hadn''t used this man, she wouldn''t have tried to please him on purpose.


    Thinking that he was going to make out with Qin Kun at night, Hu Mei could not wait for him to leave as soon as possible. He had to wash himself well. Otherwise, if the little enemy sensed something, what would he do if he didn''t make out with him in the future?


    When Zhou Zihao left the company, Zhang Hui couldn''t help but scold him. He could even imagine what this grandson was doing with his toes!


    "Brother zhang, you have a chance to show off tonight. Look at him coming down so soon. It''s not even ten minutes, is it?" Qin Kun patted Zhang Hui on the shoulder and said, "Can you lose to such a man?!"


    "Absolutely not!" Zhang Hui gritted his teeth and said, "Brother qin is right. I''ll tell that woman what a real man is tonight!"


    Qin kunle was happy. He was so helpful. A few years ago, shouldn''t he get a certificate or something?


    But what made Qin Kun curious was that this man looked like a rich family''s company, and that sports car cost more than 20 million. Hu Mei was able to hook up with such a rich second generation.


    But this kid is so rich, why did he find such a black fungus?


    Qin Kun put makeup on zhang hui before work in the afternoon. In order to be more realistic, he specially used some special methods to close the artificial face to Zhang Hui''s face. Although it was difficult to remove makeup, it would last longer.


    Zhang Hui looks like he''s going to stay there for the night. It won''t be fun if it doesn''t look like it.


    "Brother qin, don''t thank me for my great kindness. I will definitely give you face." Zhang Hui had been absent-minded all day, feeling that it was zhou proudly playing with his woman, which made him very unhappy!


    Qin Kun just smiled and didn''t say anything. He was just too lazy to touch that woman. Otherwise, he wouldn''t have bothered to put on Zhang Hui''s makeup so much. To put it bluntly, he just found a scapegoat. Coincidentally, Zhang Hui liked it so much, so he went along with the flow.


    Ten minutes later, Zhang Hui had put on his coat and walked out of the changing room. He reached out and touched the skin on his face. It felt as if he had grown on it. He moved his lips and it was much better than the last time.


    As long as he didn''t touch the water on his face, no one would ever notice that he wasn''t Qin Kun. He was amazing!


    Qin Kun waited in the changing room until after work to walk out and close the door of the company. There was no one inside except the bright lights.


    After checking the company''s cameras, several of them were broken, and no one had repaired them. So far, Qin Kun didn''t understand what the company was mainly doing, or maybe it was just an empty shell.


    A man came to the top floor and paused slightly as he passed Hu Mei''s office. He looked up at the monitor and saw that the light on it was out.


    I really don''t know how big this woman''s heart is, and the cameras in her office don''t care, but he was even more curious about what kind of business this woman was doing. He took out a thin wire from her body, put it in the door and opened it with a slight hook.


    Qin Kun leisurely turned on his computer and a password popped up on the screen.


    Does this thing want to stump him? Qin Kun''s fingertips flew, and soon the lock on the computer screen was gone. Although there was a time limit for forced entry, there was still enough time to browse.

 Chapter 29 : Exposure

    There were some scattered documents on the computer and some contracts with other companies, but Qin Kun found that the companies that worked with this woman seemed to have something to do with that week''s pride.


    After another boring search, he found more than a dozen videos, but when he opened the contents, Qin Kun was completely silent.


    But when he saw the last video, even with Qin Kun''s determination, he felt a little nauseous.


    How could this woman have such a hobby?!


    Looks like brother zhang is going to be sad tonight...


    After fiddling with it for a while, Qin Kun was about to turn off the computer to remove the trace when a blank document caught Qin Kun''s attention. He opened it and took a look. His face suddenly became strange.


    This woman actually used the convenience of the company to help the zhou group smuggle?!


    No wonder he always felt that there was something wrong with this company. How could any employee say that he was kicked out just because he was kicked out?! Besides the security guards, there was no man in the company.


    As for the girls in the company, they were only paid a basic salary of about 3,000 yuan a month. It turned out that it was interesting to do this kind of business behind the scenes.


    Qin Kun thought about it and downloaded the document on his phone, then cleared all the traces and turned off the computer.


    As he left the office, a dark shadow flashed past the window.


    "Who is it?!"


    Qin Kun opened the window and saw a dark figure enter the window downstairs.


    Looking at the rope, Qin Kun''s lips rose. The company didn''t have much valuable property. Would thieves come here?


    After a moment of hesitation, Qin Kun didn''t cut the rope. The other party must have treated him like an ordinary security guard and didn''t pay attention to him at all. Otherwise, that person would never have dared to come in without being discovered.


    It''s interesting.


    Qin Kun came from the safe passage to the lower floor. There were only a few lights on and it was dark.


    "I saw you. Come out. If you don''t come out, I''ll call the police now!"


    Qin Kun shouted, pretending.


    "Knock."


    There was a soft sound behind him, and Qin Kun ran over with his head down and his flashlight.


    A shadow suddenly appeared in the spot where Qin Kun was standing before him, looked disdainfully in Qin Kun''s direction, and then entered the safe passage.


    "Are you coming out now?" Qin Kun returned to the safe passage with a smile. He knew that this man was either here to steal valuable things or spray Hu Mei''s office.


    Just now, he was just testing to see if the thief wanted to go upstairs. As it turned out, he was right. There was nothing wrong with it...


    "How could there not be! Impossible."


    A crisp voice came from Hu Mei''s office.


    No, where did this woman hide her things? Could it be a computer?


    The black figure took off the mask on her face and revealed a beautiful face. However, when she turned on the computer and saw the password on it, her eyebrows furrowed slightly. She tried two passwords at random, and it reminded her that it would lock automatically after one attempt.


    Damn it!


    "Eh? Why is Hu Boss''s computer on?" Qin Kun ran over with a flashlight and pushed the door hard, "Who''s inside? Come out! I''ve already called the police. The police will be here soon."


    This security guard wants to die!


    Putting on the mask again, the woman took out a dagger from her waist and quietly came to the door and unlocked it.


    Come out! I saw you." Qin Kun leaned against the door and yawned, singing his own monologue. This stupid thief''s skill is still trying to steal. Is his head wet?


    Seeing the door lock tremble, Qin Kun curled his lips, trying to trick himself into going in and getting rid of him? This is all his bad tricks. Can''t this stupid thief play something new?


    "Am I thinking too much?" Qin Kun mumbled at the door and walked away.


    You''re lucky!


    The woman took off her mask. She was only here to steal something. It would be best if she didn''t kill anyone, not to mention a security guard. This was his personal feud with Hu Mei, and she didn''t want anyone else involved.


    After rummaging around the office for a while, the woman put on a mask and just opened the door of the office. A gleaming dagger pressed against her neck.


    "Yo, I thought you weren''t coming out."


    Qin Kun took off the woman''s mask, and when he saw that beautiful face, he was momentarily distracted. What a beautiful face, but this figure, tsk tsk, seemed to be a little smaller...


    "You''re not a security guard?!" The woman felt a little murderous at the tip of the knife. This was definitely not something a security guard would have!


    "You''re really wrong. I''m the security guard here." Qin Kun touched the woman a few times, "Tell me, what are you here to steal? Is it private or public..."


    The woman blushed, "If you dare to touch me, I will kill you!"


    "I''m so scared. You haven''t even figured out the situation yet, have you?" Qin Kun raised the dagger in his hand, "Since you don''t want to talk, you can explain to the police."


    Seeing that Qin Kun really took out his phone and wanted to call the police, his small face immediately turned ugly, "What do you want?"


    "Hello, this is..."


    "I can tell you!"


    Qin Kun smiled and said, "That''s right. What''s that? When did my order arrive? I''m starving to death."


    Order...


    The woman stared at Qin Kun fiercely. This guy was actually scaring himself!


    "What are you looking at? I''ve never seen such a handsome man." Qin Kun raised the woman''s chin and said, "Come on, my patience is limited. You look like you''re more afraid of being caught by the police. Is there anything you''re afraid of being exposed?"


    "This has nothing to do with you!" The woman took a deep breath and retreated step by step. Qin Kun''s dagger pressed against the woman''s neck and led her back to the office.


    Qin Kun looked at the time and said, "I''ll give you three minutes. If you can''t give me a satisfactory answer, I''ll have to hand you over to the police. Of course, I like being Lei Feng the most. If you satisfy me in other ways, I don''t mind letting you go."


    "In your dreams!" The woman glared at Qin Kun and said, "If you want to let me go, I can give you a lot of money. You can do whatever you want. It''s better than being a security guard here."


    "That sounds good." Qin Kun loosened his dagger and pointed it at the woman''s neck, "But I don''t need money. It''s just my pleasure to be a security guard. Let''s talk about who you are and what you do."

 Chapter 30 : Talking All Night

    The woman said expressionlessly, "I''m a competitor of Hu Mei''s. Recently, my company has been under a lot of pressure. I asked someone to investigate Hu Mei''s company and found that only her company is a little different from other companies, and the flow of funds is very large, so I want to see if she is behind it."


    "Competitor?" Qin Kun didn''t seem to be lying to a woman, but since this woman fell into his hands, letting her go was definitely not his character.


    "What else do you want to know?"


    "It''s nothing, but I''m not very satisfied with the answer." Qin Kun looked out the window and said, "It''s a long night. Why don''t you chat with me? You can leave when I''m sleepy."


    The woman seemed to suspect that she had heard wrong. Chatting?!


    "Why, you don''t want to?" Qin kun said with a wicked smile, "Or do you want to do something that only men and women can do?"


    "If you touch me, I won''t even be a ghost..."


    Qin Kun put away the dagger and said, "It''s not funny at all. Do you women want to be a ghost if you don''t agree? It sounds like there''s something real going on."


    The woman touched her neck, "Aren''t you afraid I''ll kill you?!"


    "You can''t do that."


    "Not necessarily." The woman reached out and touched her back, and her face changed instantly.


    Qin Kun placed a mini pistol on the table, "Are you looking for this?"


    "Who the hell are you!" The woman looked at qin kun gravely and said, "There can''t be such a strong security guard around Hu Mei!"


    Not to mention the security guards, there aren''t many more bodyguards than this man in front of her. She knows exactly what kind of bodyguards they have here.


    "How can you talk so much nonsense?" Qin Kun held a pistol against the woman''s forehead and said, "Say it, name!"


    "Zhao Yaruo."


    "Hmm?" Qin Kun was stunned. He seemed to have seen the name somewhere. Where did it come from? After groping around for a while, he found a business card and took a look at it. Zhao Yaruo, president of mengyang group?!


    No way, what a coincidence?


    Zhao Yaruo looked at the business card in Qin Kun''s hand and said, "Why do you have my business card?!"


    She never gave her business card to strangers. Even if she had a partner, she could only contact her secretary to find her.


    The number of people who could find her directly was definitely no more than ten fingers, but she never remembered giving her business card to such a person!


    "Who are you?"


    Qin Kun also felt a bit bloodthirsty. It seemed that this woman didn''t lie to herself, but a ceo ran into such a small company to steal things. I''m afraid no one would believe it, right?


    No wonder she didn''t want anyone to know about it. If the paparazzi knew about it, the name Zhao Yaruo would probably make the headlines tomorrow!


    "Forget it, you can go." Mu Ling returned the mini pistol to Zhao Yaruo and waved his hand, "I''ll pretend I didn''t see you. That''s all."


    Zhao Yaruo frowned. She had to figure out what she wanted to know. Her business cards were all numbered. This man actually had one, and it was a mess. He didn''t take her seriously at all!


    Any man who gets her business card, even if it doesn''t come out as a treasure, should treasure it well. Why does it look like a piece of garbage to this man?!


    Especially when this happened to a small security guard, it made her feel a little uncomfortable. No, it was very uncomfortable!


    "Why are you looking at me? I''m not leaving yet. Do you want to chat with me all night?!"


    Zhao ya suddenly pursed her lips and smiled, "Well, since you don''t want to tell me who you are, then you wait. I''ll come to you again!"


    "No."


    After leaving the office, Zhao Yaruo walked to the bedside and looked back. What an interesting man. With such an ability, this man was definitely not an ordinary little security guard. She was short of manpower recently. If she could poach such a person to her side, it would definitely be a great help in the future!


    It seemed that this trip was not in vain. Thinking of this, Zhao Yaruo smiled, tied the safety rope around his waist, and jumped out of the window in the blink of an eye.


    She''ll be back soon...


    Qin Kun touched his chin. What a coincidence. He hadn''t thought about going to the person on his business card, but it was interesting to see him for the first time in this way.


    But the president of a listed group went to a second-rate company to steal something, and even the police wouldn''t believe it, would they?


    Forget it, anyway, this matter has nothing to do with him. If this woman let go, she let go. Who let him be kind? If they were sent to the police, it would be their own fault in the end. Just pretend they didn''t see it...


    Qin Kun did not know that his temporary lightning strike had already caught Zhao Yaruo''s eye.


    Not far from the Wenxuan company, Zhao Yaruo got into a car in a hurry.


    "Sister zhao, how did you find it?" A beautiful girl was sitting in the driver''s seat. When she saw Angie Chiu coming back, her face was obviously relieved.


    "We can''t find it. Let''s get out of here first."


    "Oh yes!" The girl didn''t ask much, so she started the car and left quickly.


    On the way, Zhao Yaruo changed his night clothes and sighed, "I just met a very powerful person."


    "Very powerful?! Sister zhao, you won''t be caught."


    Zhao Yaruo did not say a word, which was considered acquiescence.


    The girl exclaimed, "No way! Sister zhao, you are so good at fighting. How could you be caught? Did you run out on your own?"


    "He let me go."


    "You said he let you go?" The girl''s eyes widened and her face was filled with the words "Unbelievable."


    Zhao Yaruo looked out the window and said, "This man is very interesting. He should be someone with a story."


    "Sister zhao, you''re not interested in that person, are you?" It was the first time that the girl heard Zhao Yaruo praising a man, and he was a man. It was a little unreal, okay?


    Who doesn''t know that Zhao Yaruo is a famous iceberg beauty, and the man she can praise is definitely not simple.


    Of course she didn''t know. Zhao Yaruo was only praising a small security guard at the Wenxuan company, otherwise she would never have looked like this.


    Back at the villa, before he could enter, a greasy young man came up with a flaming rose in his arms, "Jareau, you''re back. Why have you been out for so long? I''ve been waiting for you here for a long time!"


    If Qin Kun were here, he would have recognized this man as no one else, Zhou Zihao, whom he had only met this morning!


    "Why are you here!" Zhao Yaruo took a step back in disgust, distancing himself from Zhou Zihao, "Elder sister King, who let him in?"


    "Miss, young master Zhou said he came to see master, so I..."

 Chapter 31 Serial Killings

    Zhao Yaruo frowned. Who didn''t know that she had come to my father''s country for many years, so she could be trusted!


    "Jareau, I''ve been courting you for so long. Why don''t you let me in for a cup of coffee?" Zhou Zihao looked a little displeased. He was at least the next head of the Zhou group and spent two months chasing after a woman without even entering the door of the villa.


    As long as he wants, I don''t know how many women are willing to climb into his big bed. This bitch, when I catch up with you, I will play you to death!


    "As I said, young master Zhou, we probably don''t have any. There are so many women who like you, and I''m not the only one." Zhao yaruo said expressionless, "Nothing, just go back early. I want to rest, and take away your things. I have no place to put them, or else I will throw them away."


    "Jareau, you..."


    "Young master Zhou, miss is tired. You should go back." Elder sister King stopped Zhou Zihao from blinking at him and waited until zhao yaruo entered the villa before taking him aside and saying, "Young master Zhou, we can''t be too anxious. You know that there are a lot of men chasing our miss. Some of them have been chasing our miss for half a year and haven''t seen both of us. You still have a chance!"


    Zhou zihao waved his hand, took two stacks of banknotes from his men and stuffed them into elder sister King''s hands, "Elder sister King, you are the old housekeeper of the Zhao family, and I don''t want to make things difficult for you. In this way, you will tell me where Zhao Yaruo goes out and often goes every day. I promise I won''t miss your benefits, okay?"


    "Young master Zhou, how can this be? I..."


    Zhou Zihao interrupted elder sister King, "What is this? As long as elder sister King is willing to help me, I promise I won''t miss your benefits. Besides, isn''t your son going to high school? I can help him get into the best key high school in the city, okay?"


    "This..." Elder sister King hesitated. Her son was indeed going to high school, and the key high school was not rich enough to enter. She had also looked for someone, but there was little hope.


    "I just want to know more about Jareau. You know, I''m crazy about her."


    Elder sister King took a breath and gritted his teeth, "Okay, young master Zhou, I''ll sort it out tonight and send it to your phone, but you can''t say I told you, or I..."


    "Don''t worry, I know that."


    "Elder sister King, miss is looking for you."


    Elder sister King''s face changed, "Young master Zhou, I''ll go back first."


    Zhou zihao nodded his head and did not speak. His face darkened as he watched elder sister King leave.


    "Md, bitch, shameless. When I''ve had enough of her, I''ll turn her into a slave and make her kneel and beg me to dote on her!"


    "Young master, if that''s the case, why don''t you find a chance to sleep with her? As long as the rice is cooked and your seed is conceived, are you still afraid that she will run away?"


    Zhou Zihao paused for a moment and chuckled, "What, you have a way?"


    "Of course, there are ways, but the young master''s matter is more troublesome..."


    "Trouble?" Zhou Zihao sneered, "Tell me, how much money do you want? Two million is enough. As long as you have a way, money is not a problem. Anything that can be solved with money is not a problem!"


    "Enough, enough." The man was overjoyed and only set a woman up. It was more than enough to spend a few hundred thousand yuan. The rest of the money naturally went into his pocket.


    Originally, he thought that it would be good if zhou zihao could give one million yuan, and make one more million yuan!


    "This is a check for two million dollars. If things are done well, there are still benefits for you. But if you can''t do it..." Zhou zihao snorted coldly, "I didn''t just take my money. Do you understand?"


    "Don''t worry, young master. I''ll take care of this!"


    "Yes." Zhou Zihao narrowed his eyes, "Drive."


    "It''s young master."


    ...


    The next morning, Qin Kun was awakened by a cell phone ringing before he woke up. He didn''t even look at the phone and picked it up, "Hello, who is it?"


    "Brother qin, it''s me. Brother zhang, I''m at the door. Open the door."


    Qin Kun walked to the door and unlocked the company''s door, "Brother zhang, aren''t you in a gentle and gentle place? Why are you back so early?"


    "Don''t mention it. That woman played hard yesterday and almost tortured me to death. Fortunately, my brother is strong, or you might not be able to see me today."


    Zhang Hui''s eyes were a little blue and he was floating on his feet. It was a sign of excessive indulgence.


    Qin Kun grinned and said, "Brother zhang, you can enjoy that kind of thing, but you can''t overdo it. Otherwise, your body won''t be able to bear it."


    "It''s okay. I''ve been holding it back for years. How many rounds do I need?" Zhang Hui laughed and said, "Brother qin, your makeup skills are really amazing. Yesterday, when the lights were on, the little wave hooves didn''t find anything wrong, but they didn''t dare to say anything. They just couldn''t say anything. Otherwise, when they smoked that woman yesterday, they really wanted to say a few words right away and have a good time."


    Since he liked it, Qin Kun couldn''t say anything. He threw a bottle of potion at him and said, "This can wash off the mask on your face. Remember to deal with it well. Otherwise, if someone finds out, it will be troublesome to make something happen!"


    Because the human skin is too lifelike and has a face shape, throwing words everywhere will inevitably cause unnecessary trouble if they are discovered.


    "Okay, brother qin, thanks to you for the night. Go back and have a good rest. Leave this to me. That woman who was fed up by me yesterday shouldn''t be bothering you anymore." Zhang Hui patted his chest. Last night''s images, just thinking about them, made him feel more excited than usual. He had played with almost all the places this woman could develop. When he came out in the morning, she hadn''t woken up yet.


    Qin Kun was also enjoying himself. He just wanted to see what kind of good car he had today. He bought a car to play with, talked to Zhang Hui again, and ran out of the company.


    After a simple breakfast outside, he called Li Hong to prevent the two girls from worrying and hanging up. Qin Kun stopped a car and got in.


    "Master, go to the biggest 4s store in the city."


    "Sure."


    Along the way, the driver began to talk about his family life. Even if Qin Kun did not speak, the driver could still laugh at himself.


    "By the way, little brother, did you hear about it yesterday? There''s a murderer in our city. He killed three people, but he hasn''t caught anyone yet."


    "Hmm?" Qin Kun finally got a little excited, "Killed three people? How can we not catch anyone with such a loud noise?"


    The driver said without looking back, "Well, all the women who were killed last night were single women, and they all lived alone. What kind of means should the murderer use to get into someone else''s house to succeed?"

 Chapter 32 Big Mac:

    Qin Kun pondered for a moment and then asked, "No motive to kill?"


    "Should it be a molestation? Those three girls were said to have been sexually assaulted before they died. Alas, the oldest one was only twenty-four years old. How tragic." The driver shook his head regretfully.


    There are very few people who do this kind of thing in this era, especially three in a row in one night. Unless these three women live in the same neighborhood, the murderer doesn''t have that much time at all. No, the murderer shouldn''t be alone!


    He also asked a mouth about the time of death of the three girls. The difference was less than half an hour. The method was the same, or the crime was done at the same time. Could this person have the skill of shen?


    "Here we are, little brother. This is the biggest 4s store in our city." The taxi stopped and the driver kindly reminded him.


    "Thank you, master."


    After getting out of the car, Qin Kun was still thinking about what the driver said. It seemed that he should let the two girls at home be more careful. Well, no, he was rich now anyway, so it was okay to hire some professional bodyguards to guard the door.


    Unfortunately, all the phones in the past were gone. Otherwise, finding some retired soldiers who had trained by themselves would be several times better than those professional reports.


    I wonder how those brats are doing now.


    Qin Kun grabbed her hair and strode into the 4s store.


    "Hello sir, what kind of car would you like to buy? I can introduce you."


    "Is there a bigger, more crash-resistant one?"


    "Ah?" The guy who sold the car was a little dumbfounded. He didn''t even mention it when he came to buy a car. He was afraid of making a taboo.


    Qin Kun raised his eyebrows, "No!"


    "Yes, yes! We just got a new modified version of the herdsman here. It''s absolutely atmospheric, and it has great off-road and landing power!"


    "Oh? Take me there."


    Sure enough, there was a huge black beast parked in the innermost part of the 4s shop. The whole car was modified to look even thicker. The whole car was about two meters high and looked very domineering.


    Qin Kun had one in his eyes. He used to run in a supercar abroad, but when he was done with it, he felt that it was too beautiful and that it was more suitable for him.


    "Sir, the original price of this car is close to 3 million yuan, and the current price is 2.36 million yuan. It''s definitely a good deal for you to buy it back."


    "Why is it so cheap?"


    "This..." The car salesman was embarrassed and said, "I don''t want to hide it from you, sir. This kind of car is not as flexible as a car in the city, and it burns fuel very much. Therefore, the people who come to buy a car only take a few glances at it and change their target. Otherwise, we won''t sell it so cheaply. When this car comes in, it will cost more than 2.6 million yuan. Now it is sold at a loss."


    Qin Kun stroked the car, then raised his hand and patted it. The car didn''t even shake, "That''s it!"


    "Sir, are you sure?"


    The car salesmen were shocked by Qin Kun''s pleasure. It was two million dollars, not two hundred dollars. They bought it at a glance? In fact, there was one thing he didn''t say, which was that this car had been abandoned here for almost a year. If no one bought it, the longer it was kept, the less valuable it would be. Otherwise, they would never make a loss.


    As a result, Qin Kun didn''t even negotiate with him. If he had known, he would have bid a little more so that he could get a little more commission...


    "Nonsense, get me the car."


    Qin Kun couldn''t wait to drive the car out and have a good time. The gorgeous supercars outside were simply weaker than the black beast.


    If I had known that he wouldn''t have bought so many toys abroad, it would have been so good, so domineering, so manly!


    "Wait a minute, I want this car." A tall man walked into the 4s shop and said, "I''ve been interested in this car for a long time. I''ve already brought the money. I have to pick it up now."


    The man threw down two huge black bags, which were heavy.


    "This is 2.36 million. You said the price. Take the car."


    "Brother, didn''t anyone come first?" Qin Kun''s face turned a little dark. It took him a long time to catch sight of a car. At this time, Cheng Yaojin was killed in the middle of the road.


    "I took a fancy to this car first. I paid for it first! This is first!" The man spoke in a buzzing voice, without any sense of reason.


    "This gentleman, I''m really sorry. This gentleman did want to buy it first. Although you''ve been here before, you never said you wanted to buy it."


    The young man selling the car was in a bit of a dilemma. Normally, no one came to see the car for 800 years, but now there were two at once.


    "Here''s the card. Use this brush. It''s faster. Who knows if there''s any fake cash in it?" Qin Kun shoved the card into the car salesman''s hand, "Get this done. I''ll look for you when I buy a car!"


    "How dare you sell it to him?!" The man grabbed the collar of the car salesman and said, "Believe it or not, I broke your shop!"


    "Brother, is that too much?" The smile on Qin Kun''s face was restrained. He was not afraid of death, but he was afraid of violence?


    The man casually threw the boy to the ground and turned to look at Qin Kun without saying a word. His big hand ran straight over his head and looked at the posture as if he was going to throw him out.


    "What a barbarian!" Qin Kun raised his foot and kicked the man on the knee quickly. His two hands accurately grabbed his three fingers and pressed them hard.


    He didn''t want to waste any time here. Since he liked this car, he bought it. Even if the emperor came, he had to stand aside!


    The scream that Qin Kun was familiar with did not come to mind. The man only snorted coldly, his eyes fixed on Qin Kun, and a fine layer of sweat appeared on his forehead.


    "I won''t accept your deception!"


    The man''s voice was so loud that Qin Kun''s ears were ringing, "You can''t speak in a lower voice, can you?"


    As Qin Kun''s strength increased, the man still gritted his teeth and his face turned red.


    Qin Kun frowned. As long as he used a little strength, he would break these three fingers. This was a man. Those who cried for their mother and father when they were in pain, he felt ashamed to see them.


    "I''m going to book this car if you don''t like it. Stop bothering me!"


    Qin Kungang released his hand, and the man broke his fingers. There were two crisp sounds from his big hand. The next second, his huge fist went straight to Qin Kun''s face. He couldn''t escape, so he raised his fist and punched him hard.


    The man had a sharp pain in his forearm and two legs. His face was a little uncertain. How could that be?!


    He knew exactly how powerful he was. At least until now, he had never met an opponent. How could this man fight him without moving?!

 Chapter 33 : Growing from Hormones

    "Still coming? I''m really not going to stand on ceremony." Qin Kun didn''t want to cause any trouble, but there was no end to it, and he didn''t mind teaching him a lesson.


    "Master is here. Please accept my disciple''s bow." The man suddenly knelt in front of Qin Kun and kowtowed.


    This time, not only was the guy selling the car dumbfounded, but even Qin Kun felt a little confused.


    The man said excitedly, "Master, I finally found you!"


    "Who''s your master? Are you retarded?!" Qin Kun was about to say something rude. What do you mean by a big, fat man pretending to be a b and suddenly kneeling down and hugging his thighs?!


    "Master, I''m Hao Ran. You don''t know me anymore."


    "I know you, big head." Qin Kun kicked the man out, and before he could speak, his huge body hugged his thigh again.


    Damn!


    Qin Kun was convinced, too. This kid has a tendency to be abused. He beat him up and begged himself on his knees. Is he retarded?!


    After a while, the people at the 4s store were all attracted. Wang Haoran was still holding Qin Kun''s thigh tightly, and the excited look of snot and tears was as if he had found his long-lost parents...


    "Let go!"


    "No!"


    Qin Kun rolled his eyes, "What do you want?"


    "Master, as long as you teach me kung fu, I will let you go!" Wang Haoran had already regarded Qin Kun as a master. He was born with divine power. With his power, he could not shake Qin Kun. What was a master?!


    In the past, there were people who claimed to be masters who wanted to take him as an apprentice, and they were all thrown out of the gate by him. They thought that the masters in this world did not exist, but now he believed it!


    If he missed this time, he might not be able to learn real kung fu for the rest of his life!


    "Young man, why don''t you take him away?" A middle-aged man couldn''t help but say.


    A young and beautiful young woman also said beside him, "Yes, handsome man, look at him, he''s big and thick. It''s not bad for you to let him be your bodyguard."


    Qin Kun''s head widened in an instant, "You want to be a teacher, don''t you? Okay, get up, and I''ll take you in!"


    He could tell that this man was not too old, and he was indeed very strong, at least three to five times the strength of ordinary people!


    His strength was not much stronger than this big man, but more of a skill. If this man had learned martial arts or boxing, he might not have been able to take advantage of this punch.


    "Really?" Wang Haoran''s eyes lit up, and the fiery look made all the men present shudder.


    Qin Kun was about the same, "You can''t look at me like that!"


    "Yes, master!"


    The car salesman next to him said, "You guys, do you still want to buy this car?"


    "Are you an idiot? My master wants to buy a car. Why don''t you go and get the paperwork done?!" Wang Haoran said loudly with a stare.


    "Then you won''t buy it?"


    "Are you deaf?"


    Qin Kun raised his hand and said to the young man, "Go and finish the formalities. I have to pick up the car now."


    "Yes sir, I''ll go now!"


    After the formalities, the car was taken out of the 4s shop, and Qin Kun slapped it vigorously. Very well, this Muma people will be his car in the future, Qin Kun.


    With just a little modification, you should be able to run over those cars when you meet them. Tsk tsk, this is the car that a man should drive!


    Qin Kungang got in, and there was one more passenger in the passenger seat. Wasn''t that big Wang Haoran?


    "What are you doing up here?!"


    Wang Haoran chuckled and threw the two bags back, "Follow the master!"


    Qin Kun was a little speechless. If this guy wasn''t too big, he really wanted to kick him out of the car. He never thought of taking any apprentices. Besides, the things he learned were all killing techniques, so he couldn''t give them to him at all. As for the The qin family secret book, it was impossible to tell anyone else.


    Talking about carrying such a huge lump, he had a burden on him. It was not worth thinking about.


    "Master, I haven''t introduced myself. My name is Wang Haoran. I''m nineteen years old and I''m an adult!"


    Nineteen years old? Qin Kun sympathized. Did the child suffer any kind of stimulation when he was a child? How come she looks like she''s almost 30 years old, and this 1.9 meter wide grid, it''s hard for her to grow up on hormones?


    This parents are too irresponsible...


    Wang Haoran was a little embarrassed by Qin Kun''s eyes, "Master, although I think I''m pretty handsome, I''ll be shy if you look at me like that!"


    "Get lost!"


    Qin Kun said with a dark face, "You can be my apprentice, but I want to make it clear to you that my things are not for fighting, nor for gestures, but for killing!"


    "Murder?!" Wang Haoran''s eyes were filled with excitement, and he was not intimidated by Qin Kun''s words, "Master, I want to learn!"


    "Okay, give me your phone."


    Wang Haoran hurriedly took out his cell phone and handed it to him, "Master."


    Qin Kun left his address and phone number on it and said, "This is my address and phone number. If you want to learn, come to this place on time every tuesday, thursday, and saturday at six o'' clock every night. I can teach you. I''ll tell you first. I don''t like people who are late. If you are late once, get out of here!"


    "Thank you, master. I won''t be late." Wang Haoran was so excited that he was incoherent that he finally found a reliable master. The masters he met before were all fake tricks. No matter how awesome his moves were, they were also knocked down by his fist. It was only when he faced Qin Kun that his power of pride did not work!


    What is this not a cow man?


    Qin Kun waited for a while, then raised his eyebrows, "You''re not going down yet. What are you waiting for?"


    "Master, come home with you. It''s tuesday!"


    Well, it turned out that he was waiting here to dig a hole. Qin Kun thought about it and didn''t drag it. He started the car and left the 4s shop at top speed. Once the modified Muma people was on the road, all the cars in the past hid far away. If they were bumped into by this huge thing, the result could be seen with their buttocks.


    Back at the villa, Li Hong and Wang Yuan ran out one after another, "Eldest brother Qin, you''re back."


    "Well, I bought a car. I can take you out for a ride when I''m free."


    "Hello, ladies!" Wang Haoran''s height of 1.9 meters, coupled with the deafening sound, jumped down two people.


    Wang Yuan''s face was also flushed with a cry from his teacher''s mother.


    "Eldest brother Qin, who is this?"


    "Well..." Qin Kun said helplessly, "My new disciple, Wang Haoran, you can just call him Hao Ran."


    Li Hong covered his mouth and chuckled, "Eldest brother Qin, you''re a great apprentice. You''re so big, you look like a bodyguard."


    Bodyguard?


    Qin Kun paused, turned his head and looked at Wang Haoran a few times. Why didn''t he think that his villa was empty and empty? Look at this kid. He taught him something and let him take care of the nursing home. It seemed like a good choice...

 Chapter 34 : Cant Die from Torment

    "Hao Ran, wait for me here. I''ll get you something." Qin Kun ran upstairs, opened his suitcase, and took out a black bag. When the bag landed, it made a dull noise.


    After a while, Qin Kun threw the bag in front of Wang Haoran and said, "Put this on."


    "Master, what is this?" Wang Haoran opened the bag curiously. It was dark inside. He picked it up with his hand and a strange color flashed across his face. It was so heavy!


    Something that made him feel heavy was definitely over seventy kilograms, or even heavier.


    "This is something I''ve used before. You can wear it from now on. Except for bathing and sleeping, you''re not allowed to leave."


    Only then did Wang Haoran see clearly that the thing inside was actually a set of heavy equipment, and it was the closest kind. He also had a lot of such things in his home, but at most it was only 20 or 30 kilograms. He had never heard of anything like this.


    "Master, how long have you been wearing this before?"


    "Two years." Qin Kun didn''t lie. He used to wear this when he was training abroad. He thought it was very practical, so he brought it back. He hid it until he went to jail and found it after he got out of prison.


    He didn''t expect this thing to be buried for a year without any decay, so he brought it here.


    Wang Haoran put the weight on his body and moved around. The weight was right on his body and did not affect his flexibility at all.


    It felt as if he had gained 150 pounds.


    In fact, this kind of burden would not bring him too much trouble, but carrying 150 kilograms all day, even if he was born with spiritual power, it was a little unbearable.


    What made him speechless was that his master had been wearing it for two whole years. How long would it take him to get used to it?


    What he didn''t know was that in the two years that Qin Kun said, besides staying here, there was also inhuman training. Everyone who could come out of that place was the top international assassin, and the elimination rate in that place was extremely high, and the only way to fail was to die.


    Back then, Qin Kun crawled out of the pile of dead people with a narrow escape route. A lucky guy was knocked unconscious and survived. Everyone thought he was dead and threw him into a pit of corpses, not knowing that he was still alive.


    Qin Kun did not kill them all, but this matter had always been a thorn in his heart. If he had known that that person would bring such great harm to him in the future, he would have killed that person without hesitation!


    Of course, that was the last word.


    "Master, what are we going to do next?"


    Qin Kun pondered for a moment and looked up, "Run around the villa. Check for yourself. Don''t stop until you can''t stand up."


    "Yes, master!" Wang Haoran moved his body and started to run slowly in the villa, a little slower than when Qin Kun was running.


    "Hurry up!"


    "Yes, master!"


    Wang Haoran replied, then began to accelerate slowly. He wanted to be fast, but his body was too heavy. It was almost impossible to run fast. This was already his speed limit.


    "Eldest brother Qin, that thing is so heavy. He won''t get sunstroke, will he?"


    "No, this guy is thick-skinned and won''t die after a while." Qin Kun coughed dryly and said, "By the way, I''m going to take you to buy some food later. There''s nothing at home. It''s boring for you to stay at home. Didn''t you say you wanted to keep an animal? I gave my permission!"


    "Yeah!" Li hong pounced into Qin Kun''s arms first. She was just about to discuss with Qin Kun about raising a puppy. She and Wang Yuan had been discussing for a long time, but their home was too small, so it was crowded for both of them, let alone having another dog!


    Qin Kun saw wang yuan standing aside and offered her a seat.


    Wang Yuan blushed and walked over to cuddle with Qin Kun. Her heart was sweet.


    It had to be said that although Wang Haoran''s physique was somewhat clumsy, his endurance was really good. He ran for an hour with a 150 kilogram weight on his back, but his shirt was only soaked by sweat, and he did not reach the limit.


    The first time Qin Kun ran with something on his back, his legs started to soften in an hour. In terms of endurance, this guy was much stronger than he was before. Looking at his current situation, after running for two hours, there was no problem.


    Another half an hour later, Mu Ling found an umbrella from nowhere and put it in the yard. Li Hong and Wang Yuan beat his legs and fed him a grape from time to time.


    "Master, I''m dying!" Wang Haoran felt as if he had taken a sweat bath, his whole body was soaked, and his legs were beginning to float. Even if he was born with divine power, he could not bear the torment!


    "You haven''t reached your limit yet. If you want to learn from me, keep running until you can''t move!"


    Wang Haoran clenched his teeth. He regretted that he had rushed here too abruptly. Shouldn''t he be training this thing gradually?


    At that intensity from the beginning, how terrifying was it? He felt a little scared just thinking about it.


    But when he thought of how Qin Kun was beating himself back with a light punch, his eyes slowly hardened. Wasn''t it just running? He didn''t believe that running could kill him.


    Finally, two hours later, Wang Haoran''s eyes rolled and he passed out. It was already summer, and he ran for two hours with a 150 kilogram load on his back. Not to mention human beings, even if he was beaten with iron, he would vomit blood.


    "Fainted?" Qin Kun came to Wang Haoran''s side and patted him on the face. After confirming that he was really unconscious, he sighed. It seemed that it would take some time for him to get the chance to squeeze out the kid''s potential. Only by breaking through his limits could he get the benefits. He would faint after running like this. Besides the sweat he spilled, this training was a waste of time.


    "Eldest brother Qin, is he okay?"


    "It''s okay. Let him sleep here." Qin Kun hesitated and went back to the villa to find a damp cushion and laid it on the ground. Even a disciple who was picked up for nothing could not be too harsh, right?


    Pulling him onto the mat, Qin Kun looked up at the sky. It shouldn''t rain tonight. Let''s make do here. He probably won''t wake up tonight...


    After returning to the villa and having a casual dinner, Qin Kun sat on the sofa with two little girls in his arms, "Every morning from now on, I''ll send you to school!"


    "Ah?" Wang Yuan blushed and said, "Eldest brother Qin, is this good?"


    "What''s wrong? We''re all eldest brother Qin''s women. What''s wrong with sending us to school?" Li hong didn''t think it was a big deal. On the contrary, she thought it was a great honor to have Qin Kun send them there.

 Chapter 35 : Brainless

    If anyone really asked, she would not hesitate to admit that this was her boyfriend, so that the boys at school would not dare to bother them.


    "That''s settled." Qin Kun patted the two little women in his arms and said, "Go upstairs and boil some water. I want to take a shower. In addition, clean up the innermost empty room. Tomorrow, let that Wang Haoran go inside to rest. After that, he will stay here and take care of your safety."


    "Oh, we''ll go now."


    That night, Qin Kun spent an hour with the two little girls. After they fell asleep, they sat cross-legged by the bed. Since those people knew they were coming out, they would never let themselves go easily. Sitting and waiting for death was not Qin Kun''s personality. Rather than waiting for the door, he would visit them one by one!


    Those ancient martial arts families who wanted the secret code passed down by the The qin family were simply delusional!


    Qin Kun spent the whole night in training. When it was a little dawn, he came to the lawn of the villa by himself and said, "Wake up!"


    "I''m sleeping!" Wang Haoran rolled over and said angrily.


    Qin Kun kicked him in the butt, "Haven''t you slept enough? Do you want me to get you a big bed?"


    Dad, don''t bother me! I''m very tired."


    Dad? Qin Kun paused for a few seconds, then raised his foot and kicked again. This time, he deliberately added some strength. This kid thinks this is his home?


    Wang Haoran sat up excitedly, looked around in a daze, and finally fixed his eyes on Qin Kun. Then he remembered that he had worshipped his master yesterday, and quickly stood up from the ground.


    "Master, why am I asleep?" Wang Haoran punched his aching legs and said awkwardly.


    "Hehe... You still have the nerve to ask me?"


    Qin Kun had a deep sense of helplessness towards this big, stupid man. If he had taught the players before, he would have woken up in the middle of the night to strengthen his training. Would he have slept so soundly here? That was a dream!


    Wang Haoran realized that he had done something wrong, so he quickly ran to Qin Kun and pinched his shoulder, then thumped his back, "Master, yesterday was an accident. Don''t worry. You won''t let me sleep in the future. I won''t sleep!"


    "Yes." Qin Kun''s face softened a little, "By the way, I forgot to ask you yesterday. You''re nineteen. Don''t you need to go to school?"


    "I won''t read it for a long time. My old man said he would take me out for a walk. When I come back, I''ll be returning home. I''ll just get a diploma. Now business is all about brains! If you have a brain, what diploma do you want?"


    Qin Kun grinned. It seemed that Wang Haoran''s old man was quite trendy. In this era, business really depends on the brain. Smart people without a diploma can still make their own world, which is considered foresight.


    But where did his old man get his confidence? Is he sure Wang Haoran has a brain?!


    ...


    "Master, what are you laughing at?"


    "Nothing. Your old man is right." Qin Kun turned around and walked behind his herdsman, took out a huge black tire, and threw it in front of Wang Haoran, "It was almost time to warm up yesterday. Today, I will run with it for an hour, then go to breakfast with me."


    Wang Haoran swallowed his saliva. He had already weighed more than 150 kilograms. This black tire is at least ten kilograms, right?


    "Master..."


    "The countdown begins. If you stop, you won''t have to eat in the morning."


    Wang Haoran gritted his teeth, picked up the tire and ran away. He had survived for two hours yesterday, and there was still an hour left?


    In fact, Qin Kun also felt that his physique was far beyond normal people, so he was given such a large amount of training at the beginning. If it was an ordinary person, not to mention two hours, he would win if he could hold on for half an hour!


    After running for an hour, Wang Haoran stopped slowly. His legs were still sore, but it didn''t seem that bad.


    "Master, dinner is ready!"


    He was exhausted from yesterday afternoon and slept until the next morning. He was already starving. After running for an hour, he wanted to get stronger and eat more...


    "Go to the innermost room on the second floor. You can live here in the future. There is a separate bathroom. The toiletries are all new. Go wash yourself. If you want to be stronger, bring some clothes to change."


    "Yes, master." Wang Haoran Daxi, at first he was a little nervous, afraid that Qin Kun was deliberately torturing him. Now he was not afraid. His master was so rich, living in a villa bigger than his family, he would not be a liar!


    And from the beginning to the end, Qin Kun didn''t mention any money to him, unlike those people, who opened their mouths and shut their mouths to pay for school fees, and who deserved to be beaten as much as they deserved...


    Back in the room that Qin Kun was talking about, Wang Haoran took a good shower and suddenly felt his pores open, which made him feel comfortable.


    He hadn''t sweated so much in years. Look at this room. It''s bigger than the living room of his little villa, and the master knows how to enjoy it.


    There are two beautiful young teachers in this small life, there is no one...


    "Come down!"


    Wang Haoran shuddered at the sudden noise. She was so enjoying herself that she forgot she had to go downstairs in five minutes. She hurriedly put on her clothes. She didn''t even wipe her hair or wear her shoes.


    "Master!"


    Qin Kun saw Wang Haoran''s style, patted his forehead, and even barefoot. He was wearing a vest all over his body, not even pants. If it was in the past, this might be directly pulled out and killed...


    "Go put on your clothes, and then come with me for breakfast."


    "Yes, master!"


    Wang Haoran had just taken two steps when Qin Kun''s voice sounded behind him, "You still have fifty-three seconds! Come down late and be hungry."


    "Whoosh, bang, dong..."


    Qin Kun stood at the door, his mouth twitching. Was this brat really going to tear down his villa? That kick left a mark on the solid wooden steps, and the iron ball on the handrail of the stairs was also caught by him.


    Seeing Wang Haoran get dressed and run down, Qin Kun raised his eyebrows, "Stop!"


    Wang Haoran landed on the ground and heard a crisp sound...


    "What''s wrong, master?"


    Qin Kun came to Wang Haoran and said, "Take your feet away!"


    "Oh..."


    Wang Haoran was a little confused and carefully moved his feet away. There was a long crack on the solid wood, which was very obvious.


    "In the future, you are not allowed to run or jump in this house, or you will be outside!"


    "Yes, master. I see."


    Qin Kun sighed and said nothing. His disciple had taken him in anyway. If he were to be kicked out, he would lose face and discipline him in the future.

 Chapter 36 : Adoption

    Even he didn''t know what was wrong with him. He couldn''t remember how many people he had rejected as his apprentice, who wanted to be his teacher, had more potential than Wang Haoran.


    After breakfast with Wang Yuan and Li Hong, they were sent to the school gate. The black behemoth was parked in front of the school gate. It was hard not to attract attention.


    Li Hong and Wang Yuan kissed Qin Kun''s face before getting out of the car, and then jumped out of the car with satisfaction.


    "Oh, isn''t that Li Hong and Wang Yuan? Were they kissing that man just now?"


    "You saw it?"


    The two girls pointed at Li Hong and Wang Yuan. One of them said, "Look at that car. It should be worth a lot of money. Are they going to be taken care of?!"


    "No way. They study so well. We''re not in college. How is that possible?"


    In the car, Wang Haoran looked at the students who walked into the campus and looked at the high school sign strangely. He thought that his two teachers were at least college students, but they were actually two high school students??


    "Master, you..."


    "Shut up!" Without waiting for Wang Haoran to speak, Qin Kun jumped out of the car and said, "Teacher Sun, what a coincidence to meet you here."


    Sun Lele was stunned for a moment. When he saw it was Qin Kun, a smile appeared on his face, "Mr. Qin, why are you here?"


    "I''m here to send the two of them to school. I bumped into you." Qin Kun saw that Sun Lele was carrying a lot of things in his arms, and quickly came forward to pick them up, "This is quite heavy. Let me hold it for you."


    "No need, I..."


    "We''re so close, so don''t be polite to me. Let''s go. I''ll walk you in."


    Sun Lele did not refuse, her face slightly red, and walked into the campus side by side with Qin Kun.


    "Teacher Sun, haven''t Li Hong and Wang Yuan caused you any trouble at school lately?" Qin Kun said with a serious face, "If the two of them cause you any trouble, just tell me that I will take care of them!"


    "No, no. They are top students in the school. They are usually very obedient." Sun Lele didn''t want to get too close to Qin Kun. Recently, there had been some gossip on campus, which meant that she was too close to the student''s guardian. She wanted to break her head. The rumor was that Qin Kun was the only one.


    Although it was not known who spread it, it still had some impact on her. The school leaders also talked to her twice, because there was no evidence, and the parents had a good reputation for her, so the matter was over.


    "Mr. Qin, just send me here. I''ll go up myself."


    "Send the buddha to the west. They''re all here. It''s not too late, is it?" Qin Kun brazenly walked through the door of the teaching building, "Teacher Sun, what are you still standing there for?"


    Sun Lele regained his senses. Qin Kun had already stepped upstairs.


    As soon as he reached the second floor, he met an acquaintance. Shen Bingtian did not expect to meet Qin Kun here. He looked up and saw Sun Lele following him.


    Did this dog and his wife really hook up?!


    A thick fire of jealousy burned in his heart. He gave the two of them a resentful look, gave them a cold grunt, hit Sun Lele with his shoulder, and left quickly.


    Qin Kun caught Sun Lele from behind and said, "Teacher Sun, are you okay?"


    "I''m fine." Sun Lele hurriedly broke free from Qin Kun''s arms. Seeing that there was no one around, he quietly breathed a sigh of relief, "Mr. Qin, I''m here. You should go back early."


    "Well, can I come and see you next time?"


    Sun Lele opened her mouth, but for a moment, she didn''t know how to answer. She took the papers from Qin Kun''s hands and said, "I have work to do. Let''s go."


    Oh, is this expression shy?


    Qin Kun looked at Sun Lele''s back and giggled. There were many beautiful women now, but there were too few such beautiful and pure ones. He had picked this lily!


    It seems that he has nothing to do more than come here. If someone who doesn''t have eyes wants to hit his woman, and someone takes the lead, he might as well wash his neck and commit suicide...


    Back in the car, Wang Haoran said excitedly, "Master, I just saw a few pretty high school students. I also asked for the wechat number. How about it? Did the apprentice not embarrass you?"


    Qin Kun''s hand trembled, "What do you want?"


    "I''ll just say, girl, add your wechat to me and they''ll all give it to me!" Wang Haoran also took out his cell phone and said, "Look, I was talking to them passionately, and you came back!"


    Qin Kun''s expression was a little weird. With the height of 1.9 meters and the figure of Mr. Bodybuilder, those girls weren''t scared, were they?


    Fortunately, he came back. Otherwise, they would call the police, and he didn''t even know that they were arresting this thing...


    In the end, Qin Kun swallowed what he said. He wasn''t Wang Haoran''s father either. He was too much of a busybody. As long as he didn''t cause any big trouble, he would just turn a blind eye.


    "By the way, you drive the car back to the villa in a while and follow the above steps to practice. If you want to become stronger, you can complete it all. No slacking off. There are no cameras in the villa with dead corners. Don''t think that if I''m not around, you can make a hole. Understand?"


    "Master, then what are you going to do?"


    Qin Kun parked his car in front of the Wenxuan company, "Work!"


    "What?" Wang Haoran was confused. His master was so rich that he still worked? Looking at the sign of wen xuan company, his expression immediately became strange, "Master, is this company yours?"


    "No, what''s wrong?"


    "It''s okay, it''s okay. I just heard a little rumor. Since it''s not the master''s, I might have thought too much. By the way, what position are you in here? Ceo or..."


    "Security!"


    "Oh, the security is very good, too." Wang Haoran paused for a few seconds, then looked at Qin Kun''s back and shouted, "Master, what did you say?"


    ...


    As soon as Qin Kun entered the company, Zhang Hui rushed over and said, "Brother qin, you''re here!"


    Ever since he saw Qin Kun''s amazing makeup surgery, he felt that he might have to rely on him for the rest of his life. He didn''t know when he could clean up that woman without makeup and let him know that middle-aged men weren''t that bad either!


    "What''s wrong, brother zhang?"


    "It''s okay. I saw you get off the bus just now. Is that your car?" Zhang Hui looked out enviously. The car must be very expensive.


    Qin Kun did not explain, but changed the subject, "By the way, brother zhang, what about the girls?"


    "Yes, she came early in the morning. She told me to let you go up when you came." Zhang Hui thought for a moment and said, "Look at her hurry. Something seems to be wrong."

 Chapter 37 : Charisma

    "Okay, I''ll go take a look. I''ll tell you when I get back."


    In the office, as soon as Qin Kun entered the door, Hu Mei couldn''t wait to pounce on him and tore Qin Kun''s clothes like crazy, "My friend, why are you so late?"


    After being conquered for two days, she was completely infatuated with this man.


    Qin Kun raised his hand and slapped the woman on the butt, "You called me here for this?"


    "Dead, of course not!" Hu Mei took out a bag with a blue suit in it, "I bought this for you specially. You will accompany me to a banquet tonight to be my male companion."


    "Me?" Qin Kun shook his head repeatedly, "Forget it. I don''t like that kind of occasion."


    Hu Mei poked Qin Kun in the chest, "This is a good opportunity for you. As long as you play my partner well, I''ll give you a raise, okay? Or we can transfer you to my side, which will make it easier for us..."


    "Let''s just transfer here. I really like the security position. As for the salary increase, I can consider it."


    "That''s settled then. I''ll raise you to 6,000 a month in the future. Of course, if you perform well, otherwise... I''ll punish you for staying at my house for a week! Don''t even think of a door."


    Qin Kun felt a wave of disdain in his heart, saying that he wanted a man, but also punished. Although the salary increase to 6,000 is not very high, but in the security industry, it is not bad. Anyway, he has nothing to do, just pretend, and won''t lose a piece of meat.


    "Okay, deal!"


    Hu Mei put down his suit and said, "We still have time before this. I''m a little hungry."


    "Stop, stop!" Qin Kun hurriedly stopped the woman. She was a piece of cake. He had no interest in her at all. Who knew if she was clean or not, she should keep it for brother zhang. Her eyes rolled around. Qin Kun picked up the suit and said, "You don''t want me to be listless when I go to the party tonight, do you? How about keeping it for the next time?"


    "You little enemy, I don''t know how powerful you are." Hu Mei thought about it and did not force it. She also felt that she wanted to be a little too diligent recently. Diligent, she felt that she could not leave Qin Kun.


    This is not a good sign.


    She played with Qin Kun at most, and that was because he was much better than the men she had met before, but there was no way they would end up together.


    Qin Kun was very good in bed, and he was just a small security guard. He was not on the same level as himself at all, not to mention that he would be tied down by marriage, and many things would be inconvenient at that time.


    "That Hu Boss, if there''s nothing else, I''ll go out first."


    Hu Mei was not satisfied, but he waved his hand, indicating that he could go out. In fact, when he couldn''t get something, he felt curious and precious. After getting it, besides satisfying his own needs, there was no new feeling.


    It seemed that he had to find his next target quickly, or else it would be difficult for him to find someone better than Qin Kun when he lost interest in him.


    Fortunately, there is no need to change it at the moment. It really can''t. It seems to be good to use it for six months and a year...


    Back downstairs, Qin Kun saw the suit thrown into the changing room, and a smile appeared on his face. He suddenly remembered the last time he met Zhao Yaruo, who was also the president of the company. She should have attended such an occasion, right?


    If she were to go, she would have some fun tonight. Otherwise, he would be too bored to do it alone.


    "Brother qin, what are you doing here?" Zhang Hui pushed the door open and walked in, "What did that woman want from you?"


    There''s a party. I''ll go with her tonight. It''s just an act. Nothing else." Qin Kun''s voice fell, and Zhang Hui''s face relaxed a little. He was always afraid that qin kun would fall in love with Hu Mei. He had a deep understanding of how powerful that woman was. No wonder those men were fired after a few days. It should be those guys who couldn''t satisfy her. At the thought of this, he felt a little proud. Fortunately, his brother had practiced, or else he would have to follow their footsteps.


    "That''s fine, brother qin. I''ll trouble you about this. Just leave the work in the company to me and xiao liu. You don''t have to worry about it." Zhang Hui laughed and said, "What''s that? Brother qin, I''m going out first. I''ll treat you to lunch. Don''t be disgusted."


    Watching Zhang Hui leave, Qin Kun looked at the suit in the bag and shook her head. This woman was a fool. She looked like a mixed brand suit, which was only a few hundred yuan at most. At least she could buy him something similar.


    At the end of the night, Hu Mei walked out of the elevator in a white evening gown accompanied by his assistant.


    Qin Kun had already changed into a suit and waited outside, but this one was not the one Hu Mei bought, but he went out this afternoon to buy it himself.


    After all, you can''t be too shabby to play with, can you?


    "Hmm?" Hu Mei''s eyes lit up when he saw Qin Kun, "Nice suit. Did you buy it yourself?"


    Qin Kun was nearly 1.8 meters tall and wore a dark blue casual suit. His short hair was clean and his face was as sharp as a knife, making him manly.


    Even if it was not as smooth and tender as the little fresh meat, it had a different flavor.


    "It''s not bad, is it?"


    Hu mei nodded with a strange look in her eyes, "That''s right. Get in the car."


    The banquet was held on the rooftop of the world trade center building, the tallest and most luxurious building in the city.


    Perhaps they were a little late, and the downstairs of the building was already filled with all kinds of good cars. Hu Mei''s audi was in these good cars, and it felt like it was so dusty that there was no residue left.


    After getting out of the car, Hu Mei took Qin Kun''s arm and whispered, "Don''t talk inside later. No matter what others say, you just nod and smile. Leave the rest to me, okay?"


    "Got it, Hu Boss."


    Hu Mei glared at Qin Kun coquettishly, "What Hu Boss? You usually call her a baby. Why is she president hu? There''s no outsider here."


    Oh...


    It was still a small kiss. This old brother looked quite honest. He was originally a sulky type, which he had misunderstood...


    Qin Kun gave a dry laugh and walked into the world trade center with hu mei without answering.


    Hundreds of people had gathered on the rooftop of the world trade center, and the lights were on all around. Even Qin Kun, who had not watched tv for hundreds of years, recognized a few familiar stars.


    Who on earth is holding this banquet? It was not a first-tier city to have so many people here. These people should have come here specially to attend the banquet.


    Even Qin Kun was curious about who had such a powerful appeal.

 Chapter 38 King of Green Hat

    "Hu Boss!"


    Hu Mei walked into the party and immediately attracted the attention of a lot of men. These men looked at Hu Mei with ambiguous eyes, and they were also familiar with each other, and talked very happily.


    "King Boss, president sun, president wu, why are you all here?"


    Wang youyi patted his stomach and said with a smile, "Of course, how can such an occasion be less than ours? But Hu Boss, you''re getting more and more charming. Speaking of which, we haven''t seen each other for more than a year, have we?"


    "Has it been so long?" Hu Mei covered her mouth in surprise and smiled, "Maybe I was too busy to remember the time. I thought it was only a month or two later."


    Zhou Yang looked at Qin Kun and asked, "Who is this?"


    Hu Mei turned around and took Qin Kun''s arm, "This is my boyfriend, Qin Kun, who came to the party with me!"


    "So it''s my boyfriend. Nice to meet you." Wang youyi stretched out his big hand and said, "I wonder which big group is Mr. Qin''s son? Why haven''t you heard of it before?"


    Qin Kun sneered in his heart. The three men looked at Hu Mei with an ambiguous look in their eyes. He knew that Hu Mei would not bring him here for no reason. Now he understood that he was either a shield or a shield, specifically designed to block guns...


    Before Qin Kun could speak, a sweet voice sounded behind him.


    "Young master qin, long time no see."


    When Qin Kungang turned around, a faint fragrance wafted down his nose. Was the smell... Familiar?


    When he saw the woman''s face, his expression suddenly became strange, "It''s you?"


    This woman was none other than Zhao Yaruo, who had just met him for two days. She had just arrived here and overheard their conversation, so she came to join in the fun.


    Only she knew that Qin Kun was a Wenxuan company security guard, but she didn''t understand why he suddenly became Hu Mei''s boyfriend.


    If that''s the case, then things are really not going to be easy.


    "Young master qin, last time we parted in a hurry, people missed you very much."


    The men standing next to Hu Mei had already opened their mouths wide, and they were now more certain of Qin Kun''s identity as the son of a large consortium. Otherwise, how could an iceberg beauty like Zhao Yaruo show a bashful expression?


    These two are definitely having an affair!


    Qin Kun reached out his big hand and lifted Zhao Yaruo''s delicate jaw, "You miss me so much?"


    "Of course." A sly glint flashed through Zhao Yaruo''s eyes. He took Qin Kun''s hand off without a trace, then looked away and said, "Isn''t this Hu Boss? We meet again."


    "Yes, we meet again." Hu Mei said with a fake smile.


    Zhao Yaruo''s snow-white arm touched qin kun and said, "Young master qin, then I''ll go to work first. I''ll be looking for you later. There were a lot of things that I didn''t ask for advice last time. You can''t run away this time."


    "Then I''ll be waiting for president zhao." Qin Kun cooperated.


    Watching Zhao Yaruo leave, Hu Mei frowned and asked, "How did you know her?"


    "Not really. I just met him once."


    "Just once?" Hu Mei didn''t believe that ice cubes like Zhao Yaruo could melt. She didn''t even care about the rich second generation and successful people. How could she show such an attitude to a small security guard?


    There must be a problem!


    Hu Mei looked at Qin Kun again and found that he was not only good-looking, but also a different person in a suit. Perhaps because of Zhao Yaruo, many young and beautiful girls looked at Qin Kun, which made her feel uneasy, as if her favorite thing had been targeted by others.


    Her hands tightened subconsciously, and she was almost sticking to Qin Kun.


    Just as Hu Mei was about to interrogate Qin Kun, zhou zihao came over with a glass of wine and looked at Qin Kun coldly, "Hu Boss, this is?"


    "This is my date." Hu Mei noticed Zhou Zihao''s expression and secretly rejoiced. It was this man who had asked her to bring a date to attract attention. Was he jealous?


    What she didn''t know was that Zhou Zihao had come because of Zhao Yaruo''s actions. He had been looking at her ever since she entered the meeting.


    He had been courting Zhao Yaruo for so long that he had never seen a smiling face, but she had actually made such intimate gestures to other men, even when this man went to lift her chin and smiled at each other. The resentment in Zhou Zihao''s heart could be imagined when he thought about the woman''s attitude towards him.


    "Partner?" Zhou Zihao always felt that Qin Kun looked familiar. Where did she seem to meet him?


    Yes, isn''t this the new security guard from Hu Mei?


    After a few more looks, it was definitely the security guard!


    Hu Mei said to zhou zihao, "Zhou Boss, do you know my boyfriend?"


    "Oh, no, just a little familiar." Zhou Zihao did not expose Hu Mei. He took a glass of red wine and handed it to qin kun, "I don''t know what your excellency calls you."


    Qin Kun took the red wine and gulped it down, "Qin Kun."


    "So it''s young master qin." Zhou Zihao smiled and said, "I wonder where young master qin works?"


    "I..."


    Before qin kun could say anything, Hu Mei quickly interrupted, "Zhou Boss, the party is about to start. Let''s go too."


    Zhou zihao frowned and glanced at Hu Mei with some dissatisfaction, but it was not easy to get angry, "Okay, let''s go too."


    Looking at Qin Kun''s back gloomily, even a small security guard dared to hit on his woman. After the party, he was cleaning you up!


    "Can you stop talking nonsense?" Hu Mei whispered, "I''ve told you everything. Just smile whatever others say. Leave the rest to me!"


    Qin Kun shrugged his shoulders indifferently.


    Hu mei nodded at Qin Kun''s chest and said, "Be honest with me, or I''ll make you look good when I get back!"


    Not far from Qin Kun, Zhao Yaruo looked in the direction of Qin Kun and Hu Mei from time to time. Did they really have that kind of relationship?


    Otherwise, with Hu Mei''s personality, why would he bring a small security guard to such an occasion...


    "Miss, what are you looking at?"


    "Ah, nothing!" Zhao Yaruo quickly looked away and said, "By the way, the banquet is about to begin. Let''s go to the front."


    As the banquet began, more and more people came to the venue. There were dozens of men who came to greet Hu Mei, and almost every one of them looked at Qin Kun with a smile and sympathy.


    How many men did this woman sleep with outside? Qin Kun was also a black-haired man. He and Hu Mei were very clean. Why did he look like the legendary king of green hats to men?


    If it weren''t for the pay rise, he would have gotten rid of this little wave hoof. It was probably only a small part of the show. Many of the local tycoons at the venue had brought their wives and daughters with them. They also looked in Hu Mei''s direction, but they didn''t come.

 Chapter 39 Im Going to Kill Him

    "Hu Boss!" A tall man came to Hu Mei and hugged her with open arms, "Long time no see!"


    "You are..."


    "You don''t remember me! I used to work in the Wenxuan company. If it weren''t for you, I wouldn''t be here today!" The man smiled and said, "Lu hua, do you remember?"


    Hu Mei was a little surprised, "Are you lu hua?"


    "Of course, I miss you so much!" Lu hua looked at Hu Mei and licked his lower lip.


    "Yeah, long time no see. What are you doing now?"


    Lu hua took out her business card and handed it to her, "I am the financial director of the four continents group. Can I buy you a drink after the banquet?"


    Four continents group?!


    Hu Mei was a little surprised. All the four continent groups were doing nationality trade, and their status in the province was much higher than that of the Zhou family. He did not expect to climb to this position in just two years!


    "Of course, if there''s time..."


    "Of course it''s the best." Lu hua smiled and said, "Why don''t we go over there and catch up? There''s an old friend there too. I think you''ll remember him."


    "Xiao mei wants to reminisce with you, so go ahead. I''ll just walk around here by myself."


    Hu mei nodded and said, "Okay, then I''ll come back to find you later."


    "Okay!" Qin Kun nodded happily. He had long wished that this woman had been taken away, and he was happy.


    There was an elegant music playing on the rooftop. Qin Kun found a seat and sat down. These people really enjoyed it. He didn''t know about red wine, but he also knew the good and bad. The red wine in the banquet hall was at least ten thousand yuan a bottle. If he could, it would be nice to take back a few bottles before he left...


    Zhou Zihao looked at Zhao Yaruo with the glass in his hand, drank all the red wine in the glass, and then stood up and walked in her direction.


    "Jareau, can I ask you to dance?"


    Zhao Yaruo turned his head and frowned. Just as he was about to refuse, Qin Kun, who was drinking with a man not far away, flashed a sly look in his eyes, "I''m sorry young master Zhou, I already have a partner!"


    "Partner?" Zhou zihao looked around and said with a straight face, "Jareau, why didn''t I see your date? Even if you want to reject me, you don''t need such a reason, do you?"


    "There''s nothing you can do about it if you don''t believe me." Zhao Yaruo put down his glass and came to Qin Kun, "Young master qin, can we dance together?"


    Qin Kun raised his eyelids, "Not interested."


    Zhao Yaruo''s face darkened. She took the initiative to invite someone else to dance and was rejected?!


    "You..." Zhao Yaruo didn''t have to look back to know that Zhou Zihao was definitely coming with her. She resisted the urge to slap Qin Kun twice and said, "Are you still angry about what happened last night?"


    "What?"


    "Didn''t I tell you last night that I really have something to do, and it''s not convenient for me to accompany you. At worst, I can make it up to you tonight, right?"


    Zhou Zihao''s face turned green, especially when he saw Qin Kun, and his eyes were filled with jealousy. It was really this kid. He had chased Zhao Yaruo for so long without changing his smiling face. Now she was acting like a spoiled child in front of this little security guard?


    Doesn''t that mean he can''t even compare to a security guard?


    Qin Kun looked at Zhao Yaruo, at Zhou Zihao''s expression. How could she not understand that she was using herself as a shield? Does this woman really think she''s easy to bully?


    "Then how do you want to make it up to me?" Qin Kun raised his big hand and took Zhao Yaruo into his arms. Not only Zhou Zihao, but all the men who saw the scene widened their eyes.


    It was an iceberg snow lotus, and now it''s sitting in the arms of a man?


    Zhao Yaruo blushed. She did want to use qin kun as a shield, but she didn''t expect Qin Kun to be so bold as to pull herself directly into his arms.


    Qin Kun''s salted pig hand actually patted Zhao Yaruo''s butt, then stuck it to his ear and said, "If you want to use me as a shield, I charge a lot."


    "How dare you!" If zhao ya really wanted to give Qin Kun a slap, this guy could just hug himself. That big hand was still not honest. He could not touch it. He even pinched it twice!


    She''s so big, and no man has ever dared to do this to her!


    Zhou Zihao said gloomily, "Isn''t this young master qin? If I remember correctly, you should be Hu Boss''s date, right?"


    "Well, I''m Hu Boss''s partner, but I''m not her boyfriend. I''m in love with my woman. What does it have to do with master zhou?"


    Zhao Yaruo secretly glared at Mu Ling. This guy was lying with his eyes open. Who''s his girlfriend?


    Zhou zihao wanted to scold, but he couldn''t do it on such an occasion. Otherwise, he would not lose his face, but the face of the entire Zhou group!


    He forced out a smile and said, "In that case, I won''t disturb you!"


    It was not until Zhou Zihao left that Zhao Yaruo stopped smiling and said coldly, "Have you had enough? Is it time to let go of me?"


    "No!" Qin Kun raised his hand and patted his buttocks twice, "Tsk tsk, it feels good. Do you exercise often?"


    Zhao Yaruo''s face was so red that it was bleeding. He punched Qin Kun hard and stood up from him, "Can you dance with me now?"


    "Then I''ll give you some face." Qin Kun held Zhao Yaruo in his arms and entered the center of the dance floor, "But dancing with me, I have to pay for it!"


    "I''ll give you 100,000 yuan. Tell me, where did you get my business card?"


    Qin Kun curled his lips, "A hundred thousand isn''t enough for me to be cool for a day. Do you really want to know that?"


    "Yes, as long as you tell me, I can give you more money." Zhao Yaruo felt the big hand behind him and frowned, "You''re taking advantage of me. Do you believe that I''m being rude?!"


    "Shout, I''m a little security guard. What''s there to be afraid of? Even if I get caught, I''ll be out in ten days. I didn''t do anything to you. Can the police lock me up for the rest of my life?" Qin kun pinched the slim Xiao Man waist with his big hand, "I was saying that you were in my arms just now. You didn''t see it alone. What would they think if you said you were being rude now?"


    Zhao Yaruo''s face turned blue and white, "You scoundrel!"


    "I thought you already knew."


    Outside the dance floor, Zhou Zihao found Hu Mei and said with an ugly face, "Who the hell is that kid?"


    "You''re hurting me!" Hu Mei shook off zhou zihao and said, "Didn''t you ask me to find a male companion? He''s my company''s security guard. You won''t be jealous, will you?"


    "Jealous?" Zhou Zihao took a deep breath, "I''m going to kill him!"


    Hu Mei was startled, "What happened to him?"


    "Nothing. He''s just a little security guard, right?" Zhou Zihao was also worried about which big company''s son Qin Kun was. After repeatedly confirming that he was just a security guard found in the talent market, he picked up his phone and dialed a phone and said, "Leopard, this is Zhou Zihao!"

 Chapter 40 Good Girl, Dont Do Anything

    "Young master Zhou! What brings you here?" A rough voice came from the other side of the phone.


    "Bring more people with you later. Help me clean up a kid. I''ll give you two hundred thousand!"


    Zhou Boss, what are you doing? He''s just a little security guard, you..." Before Hu Mei could finish his sentence, he saw Qin Kun holding Zhao Yaruo on the dance floor, looking at Zhou Zihao''s burning eyes and instantly understood the reason.


    She thought Zhou Zihao was jealous of herself, but it was because of that woman!


    Zhou zihao didn''t even look at Hu Mei. His eyes were fixed on the two figures in the middle of the stage. He picked up the wine glass beside him and gulped down the red wine. If the boy didn''t hit you later, you would kneel down and call grandpa. I have the same surname as you!


    In the middle of the dance floor, Zhao Yaruo tried to push Qin Kun away several times but failed. She actually regretted provoking this guy.


    "Let me go!"


    "I haven''t finished dancing yet. How shameless am I to leave?" Qin Kun''s big hands were not honest. How could a happy, free lamb let her run away so easily?!


    Xiaorui stood on the dance floor with her eyes wide open. How could her young lady dance with a man? I was sitting on that man just now. I wasn''t dreaming, was I?


    He patted his little face hard. It wasn''t a dream, was it real?!


    Oh my god, didn''t their young lady hate men the most?


    Why is it like this when I just go to the bathroom??


    Zhao Yaruo didn''t even notice the look on the faces of the people outside the arena. She was all over the place to guard against this pervert. During the dance, she was almost touched by this guy. It wasn''t too much!


    "Who the hell are you?"


    Even Zhao Yaruo didn''t know how many times he had asked such a question. The man in front of him was like a rolling knife with no salt and oil. She was like this, and this guy still didn''t want to say it!


    "Me?" Qin Kun pursed his lips and said, "I''ll tell you when you give me a kiss, okay?"


    Zhao Yaruo raised his little hand to cover Qin Kun''s mouth, "You think so!"


    "Mmm, the soft taste is good." Qin Kun''s lips fell on Zhao Yaruo''s palm and he even kissed her on purpose, which made her feel good!


    "You..."


    "Don''t do anything. Someone is looking at you outside." Qin kun held Zhao Yaruo in his arms, then turned his back to Zhou Zihao and whispered, "Do you want him to see something?"


    Zhao Yaruo pinched Qin Kun''s soft flesh with a small hand, "So he can''t see it, can he?"


    "Good girl, keep your mouth shut!" Qin Kun bared his teeth in pain. Even if he was a tough man with strong bones, he could not bear to pinch soft meat like this. It would hurt for everyone.


    "Say it or not." Zhao Yaruo almost couldn''t hold back her laughter. She found that when she saw this man eat a flat, she was so happy!


    Both of their little moves fell into Hu Mei''s eyes. Thinking about it carefully, she seemed to know not only Qin Kun''s kung fu skills, but also his name. The only thing left was that she didn''t know anything about this man''s tenderness.


    It was common knowledge how cold and arrogant Zhao Yaruo was, but now she was so close to the security guards of her own company. What the hell was going on?


    The dance was finally over and the two of them were still hugging each other. Qin Kun gritted his teeth and said, "Can we let go?"


    "If you don''t tell me, I won''t let go!" Zhao Yaruo was furious. If Qin Kun ran away, it would be even harder to catch him alone next time. He was not stupid enough to go to the Wenxuan company to ask for someone.


    "Are you sure you won''t let it go?"


    "I don''t!"


    Qin kun grabbed Zhao Yaruo''s other arm with his big hand and held her hand under it. His other hand was tightly wrapped around the slim waist of Xiao Man. Before she could react, he lowered his head and kissed her.


    "Patter."


    Zhou Zihao''s cup fell to the ground, took a deep look at Qin Kun, turned around and strode out of the venue.


    A few quick-sighted reporters also captured this scene, this is the Zhao corporation''s gold, the legendary beauty of the iceberg, no wonder she rejected so many people, the original man who had long had his heart.


    This is definitely big news.


    "Mmm!" Zhao Yaruo struggled for a while, but this guy was holding her too tightly. With her strength, she could not break free. She could not move her hands and could only let him bully her.


    But that''s not the point. She didn''t even need to look at them to know that there must be a lot of people watching them. If there was a crack in the ground where she could get in, she would definitely not hesitate to get in and not even come out!


    Hu Mei was so jealous that she went crazy. Qin Kun was her toy, and now she was hugging and kissing another woman. She didn''t expect to be so angry.


    If it was someone else, why was it Zhao Yaruo again?


    The two of them had always been enemies. If Zhao Yaruo''s company hadn''t gone public, his company wouldn''t have ended up with someone else, let alone her trying to please Zhou Zihao. All this was caused by this woman!


    She even wanted to steal a man from her.


    After a long separation of lips, Qin Kun let go of Zhao Yaruo with satisfaction, "This time, even if you just used me as a shield, we are even."


    "Two clearances?" Zhao Yaruo opened her mouth slightly. She had never seen such a thick-skinned man in her life. She took away her first kiss and touched her all over. Now she told herself she was done?!


    "Yeah, what else do you owe me?"


    "What are you doing?" Zhao yaruo stomped her feet angrily. If there weren''t so many people here, she would have fought with this guy.


    Hu Mei walked quickly to Qin Kun and naturally took his arm and said, "Honey, so you''re here. I''ve been looking for you for a long time."

 Chapter 41 Come On, Please

    Zhao Yaruo''s face sank. For some reason, she felt so lost when she saw Hu Mei holding Qin Kun.


    "Looking for me?" Qin Kun chuckled. This woman was busy flirting with that director, and now she remembered herself?


    "That''s right. I just met a few friends. I''ll be right back when I''m done." Hu Mei rubbed against Qin Kun''s arm and looked at zhao yaruo, "Zhao Boss, you''re here too. My boyfriend didn''t upset you, did he?"


    Boyfriend? Zhao Yaruo forced out a smile and said, "No, I just danced with young master qin. Does Hu Boss mind?"


    "Of course not." Hu Mei looked at qin kun and said, "Darling, are you having a good time?"


    How could Qin Kun not tell that Hu Mei was jealous? But he didn''t take the blame. It was Zhang Hui, not him, who had been sleeping with her. To put it bluntly, they had nothing to do with each other except for their superiors and subordinates. If it wasn''t for a raise, he wouldn''t be bothered to join the fun.


    "All right."


    "Then let''s go over there."


    Qin Kun gave Zhao Yaruo a helpless look and let Hu Mei drag him to the edge of the dance floor.


    This guy! Zhao yaruo''s face was red with anger, and her small fists were tightly clenched together. This bastard must not let her get hold of him, or she would never let him get away with it!


    "Miss, then, is that man your boyfriend?" Xiaorui came to Zhao Yaruo and looked at Qin Kun''s departing back. She was lost in thought. Their young lady was too deep to guard against. She thought that no one knew more about Zhao Yaruo than she did, but now she realized that what she seemed to know was only a little bit of skin...


    "What boyfriend? That''s a jerk, a, a hooligan!" Zhao yaruo''s teeth trembled in anger. She took a few deep breaths and tried to calm herself down, but the more she thought about it, the more she felt aggrieved.


    Wait, you want a beating?


    Zhao Yaruo turned around and looked around, "Xiaorui, where''s Zhou Zihao?"


    "Miss, what are you looking for him for? He just left."


    "No!" Zhao Yaruo picked up her dress and ran out. Qin Kun and Hu Mei left the meeting. Zhou Zihao was very vengeful. If Qin Kun treated him like that, Zhou Zihao would not let him off easily.


    Although she hoped that Qin Kun would be taught a lesson in her heart, according to Zhou Zihao''s character, what could have happened?


    "What''s wrong, miss? Wait for me."


    Outside the building, Qin Kun and Hu Mei had just stepped out of the elevator. Hu Mei was silent all the way back to the car. Hu Mei pouted and said, "What exactly is your relationship with Zhao Yaruo? How did you know each other?!"


    Before that, qin kun said that he had only met once. At that time, she also thought that it was impossible for a security guard like Qin Kun to know Zhao Yaruo. But really, how could a woman as proud as Zhao Yaruo allow a strange man to kiss her?


    "Us? I just met him once before and didn''t know him very well."


    Damn it, Hu Mei choked Qin Kun to death. She kissed him when she wasn''t very familiar. Did she roll to bed when she was more familiar?


    What a fool! The man who wanted to get rid of Angie Chiu could simply form a reinforcement team. He was a small security guard who didn''t know him very well, so he could stand there and let him kiss him?


    If that were the case, Angie Chiu would probably be bitten to the bone by now!


    "I don''t care. You have to tell me what her relationship is with you, or else you won''t touch me!" Hu Mei revealed a little woman''s attitude, holding qin kun and shaking his arm.


    Qin Kun shuddered. If this woman wasn''t bothering him, he would probably wake up smiling in his dreams, which saved him from putting on makeup for Zhang Hui every now and then.


    "Well, Hu Boss, shouldn''t we go back?"


    Hu Mei pouted and sat directly on Qin Kun''s body, "Why are you so anxious? Are you afraid that woman will see you? Let me tell you, you are mine, and this little fellow is mine too! If you dare to use it on others, I will deduct your salary immediately!"


    Qin Kun frowned. If it were a beautiful girl like Zhao Yaruo or Sun Lele riding on him, he would have jumped on him like a big bad wolf, but this woman pressed on him, making him feel the urge to throw her out of the car window...


    "I don''t care. You have to feed me tonight! Otherwise, you don''t want to leave." Hu Mei tore at Qin Kun''s shirt like a madman, not noticing the crowd surrounding the car.


    "Knock, knock."


    A few muffled sounds were heard as the iron bar hit the skin.


    Hu Mei looked up and his little face turned ugly.


    Zhou zihao stood in front of the car window and looked at Hu Mei expressionlessly with a crooked finger, signaling her to get out of the car.


    "Hu Boss, can we go down now?"


    Hu Mei hurriedly tidied up his clothes and got out of the car.


    "Zhou Boss..."


    Qin Kun got out of the car unhurriedly and glanced at a dozen men with sticks in front of him, "I thought you weren''t coming."


    Zhou Zihao raised his baseball bat and poked it at Qin Kun''s chest, "You mean, you knew we were coming?"


    "Tell me, what exactly do you want to do?" Qin Kun moved his wrist and said, "Hitting me is expensive! You have to think it through before you do it."


    "Hehe, young master Zhou, did you hear what this brat said? He said hitting him was expensive!" A tall, thin man standing next to Zhou Zihao sneered."


    Hu Mei said timidly, "Zhou Boss, what are you doing?"


    "What are you doing?" Zhou Zihao looked at Hu Mei disdainfully and said, "I''ll settle the score with you later. Now get out of my way!"


    Qin Kun scratched her hair impatiently, "You guys are delaying for a while. Maybe the police will come!"


    "Since you are so..."


    Before Zhou Zihao could finish his sentence, a sharp pain spread all over his body and he flew out and sat on the ground.


    "Young master Zhou!"


    The leopard''s face darkened, "Since you want to die! Then don''t blame me, do it!"


    A dozen boys rushed up with sticks, and Qin Kun kicked one of them on the knee. A "Click" was heard immediately, and then the little boy screamed like a pig was killed.


    Every time Qin Kun came in front of a person, there would be a scream. It was only a dozen breaths. A dozen of them had already covered their knees and lay on the ground.


    Zhou Zihao struggled to get up from the ground and looked at Qin Kun as if he had seen a ghost. The cigar on his mouth fell to the ground without feeling it. He raised his hand and slapped the leopard.

 Chapter 42 I Can Give You Money

    Pain, hand pain, not a dream!


    "Young master Zhou, you, why did you hit me?" The leopard did not know what was going on either. Qin Kun moved so fast that they had no time to see what he had done. At this moment, all his little brothers were lying on the ground, covering their knees as if they were in great pain.


    Qin Kun picked up a metal bat on the ground and said, "I hate it when people talk to me. I''m an old man. Ink stains. Bitches are annoying!"


    "Don''t come over!" Zhou Zihao''s face turned livid. He didn''t expect qin kun to be so powerful. Was this really something a security guard could do?


    In contrast, the bodyguards who followed him were simply weak!


    Qin Kun chuckled and walked to zhou pride and leopard with a baseball bat, "Young master zhou, you sent this garbage to settle me. Don''t you think too highly of me?"


    The leopard was also a ruthless man, but he was not stupid. He understood that this time he was kicked on the iron plate, and they were careless. Zhou Zihao only said that the person he was going to deal with was a little bodyguard, but now the little bodyguard suddenly became a bloodthirsty devil, and they became prey with no strength in their hands. Qin Kun''s expression did not fluctuate from beginning to end, which meant that they did not pay attention to them at all.


    Zhao Yaruo and Xiaorui also rushed out of the building, but when she saw the scene in front of her, she immediately knew that she was worried for nothing.


    "Zhao Boss, where are you going in such a hurry?" Qin Kun said hello with a smile. Qin Kun was very interested in this beautiful president. No matter what, Zhao Yaruo was much better than hu mei. No, it should be said that there was no comparison at all.


    Only women like Zhao Yaruo and Sun Lele were his dinner party. As for Hu Mei, it was better to leave it to Zhang Hui in the future.


    Of course, after this incident, it was a problem for Hu Mei to use him again.


    "Miss, why did you run down in a hurry? I was worried about your little lover." Xiaorui covered his mouth and said with a sly smile.


    Zhao Yaruo blushed and glared at Xiaorui. Then he glared at Qin Kun fiercely and said, "I, of course, am going home. This isn''t your place. I''m going my way. It''s not your problem, is it?"


    "Of course." Qin Kun still smiled and said, "I still have something to deal with here, so I won''t send you back."


    "Who wants you to give it to!" Zhao Yaruo angrily pulled Xiaorui into the car. She was really possessed. Why would she worry about this guy?


    But he beat all those people on the ground?


    It seemed that he was really not an ordinary security guard. No way. If he could not find out about this guy, he would probably lose sleep again tonight. After thinking about it, Zhao Yaruo opened the door and got out of the car. He quickly came to Qin Kun and touched him a few times.


    Qin kun held Zhao Yaruo''s hand and said, "What''s the matter? Can''t we talk about it next time? How bad is it to see so many people?"


    "Give me your phone!"


    "Cell phone?" Qin Kun touched it and said, "Maybe I fell into the car? Take a look."


    Zhao Yaruo reluctantly opened the car door and leaned in. His round butt was pointed at Qin Kun, making him want to reach out his dog paws and touch a few of them. They were too cocky.


    After rummaging through it for a while, Zhao Yaruo actually found Qin Kun''s phone. There was no password on it, so he went straight in. He sent a message to his phone at high speed, then stuffed it back into Qin Kun''s pocket, "Okay, you go ahead. I''ll go back first."


    Looking at Zhao Yaruo''s hasty departure, Qin Kun shouted, "Won''t you stay with me tonight?"


    Zhao Yaruo staggered and almost fell to the ground. He took a deep breath, resisted the urge to turn around and kick him. He went back to the car and sat in.


    "Miss, are we still watching the show?" Xiaorui was now very curious about Qin Kun. Being their miss''s boyfriend was not a simple character, was it?


    And he did it all by himself when so many people were lying on the ground? It''s so cool!


    "What are you looking at? Drive home!"


    Zhao Yaruo wrote down Qin Kun''s cell phone number because he thought that Hu Mei would not use him in the future. If he couldn''t find this guy in the future, wouldn''t she be taken advantage of in vain?!


    "Oh!" Xiaorui stuck out her tongue and immediately started the car. Anyway, she was with their young lady every day, and the chances of seeing Qin Kun in the future were many.


    Zhou Zihao felt like she was going to explode. Zhao Yaruo had never even looked at him from the moment she came out to the moment she left. She looked like she was worried about this man.


    Zhao Yaruo wanted to see Qin Kun kneel down and beg for mercy when he was beaten by him, but in the end, he slapped his face so hard that he couldn''t get in and out of the way.


    "Tell me, how do you want to solve this?" Qin Kun kicked his little brother on the ground and said, "So many of you want to beat me up with iron bars. Are you trying to kill someone deliberately?"


    Zhou Zihao''s face changed, "Don''t spout blood! You''re the one who''s hitting people now!"


    "Oh?" Qin Kun put a baseball bat on Zhou Zihao''s shoulder and said, "Do you mean I knocked down a dozen adults with iron bars by myself? Who would believe that? It''s more realistic to say that they fell to the ground in a fiery fight. Why don''t I break both of your legs so that you can come to me for nothing?"


    "Qin Kun, you can''t touch him." Hu Mei gritted his teeth and stood in front of Zhou Zihao, "He''s the big young master of the Zhou family. If you touch him, you''re going to be the enemy of the entire Zhou group. They won''t let you go!"


    Zhou zihao glanced at Hu Mei. He did not expect that this woman would actually stand in front of him. In his eyes, this woman was just a toy of his. The reason why he took it out on her was that she would not reveal her flaws in that aspect. Unlike those women, who knew a little secret, they would spread it around.


    If not, what kind of woman would he not have in his position? Why bother with a young woman for so long?


    "That''s not up to you." Qin Kun''s face turned cold and the baseball bat in his hand went straight to Zhou Zihao''s head.


    "I can give you money!"


    "Money?" The baseball bat in Qin Kun''s hand was already in Zhou Zihao''s ear.


    A drop of cold sweat slid down Zhou Zihao''s cheek. He couldn''t imagine what would happen if this club wheel landed on his head. Even though he thought Qin Kun didn''t dare to kill, he felt the fear of death. At that moment, he really felt that he might die if he got caught by this blow!


    The leopard didn''t even dare to breathe when he was around. This kid was even more ruthless than he was. Even they wouldn''t dare to turn someone''s head with a metal bat, unless they really wanted to kill this person alive!

 Chapter 43 : 20 Million?

    "Yes, I can give you money as long as you let me go." After all, Zhou Zihao had seen the world before. Even though his legs were shaking, he still spoke clearly. He believed that there was no money in the world that could not be solved, especially this person who should not have any money.


    "Tell me, how much is your leg worth?" Qin Kun looked like a complete money-grubber. Just now, he was just bluffing Zhou Zihao. He had used this trick before, and it was almost a hundred times unpleasant. He wanted to break one of his legs, but since he was willing to give money for this leg, it was okay to spare him first.


    As long as Zhou Zihao still comes to trouble him, it will fall into his hands sooner or later. It just happens that the money has been spent a little fiercely recently, and it''s not bad to give him a hundred and eight billion.


    "I''ll give you a million!"


    "A million?" Qin Kun almost laughed out loud. He loved money, but he wanted to get his leg back with a million dollars. He really looked down on Qin Kun!


    Zhou Zihao thought Qin Kun was smiling happily, but soon he knew that he was wrong, and that he was very wrong.


    "I''ll give you three million." Qin Kun took out his bank card and slapped it on the roof of the car, "I''ll give you a discount on your legs!"


    Hu Mei looked at Qin Kun in astonishment. Did she really miss it? How could a small security guard take out three million? And that black card, she also saw, at least ten million users can apply, which means that Qin Kun''s card definitely has more than three million!


    She really couldn''t figure out why Qin Kun was so rich to work as a security guard in her own company. Or... Did he fall in love with himself?


    Qin Kun had no idea that Hu Mei was already thinking about it. All he wanted to do was to go back to the villa and take a quick shower with his two little women. He was checking to see if the cheap apprentice was slacking off and wasting so much time with this idiot. Plus, the weather was hot and stuffy, and he was a little irritated.


    "Wait a minute, I''ll give you five million!" Zhou Zihao''s high status was also estimated by others. In fact, his card was only tens of millions, not even hundreds of millions.


    The rest of the money had already been squandered by him.


    "I can give you five million."


    "Ten million!" Zhou zihao thought for a while and before Qin Kun could say anything, he hurriedly said, "Twenty million, change my leg!"


    Qin Kun swallowed what he said and almost agreed. Whoever was stupid enough to give himself another ten million dollars... "Okay, twenty million dollars a leg. Now transfer the money to me."


    Zhou Zihao fiddled with his phone for a while, "The amount is too large. I''ll write you a check."


    "That''s fine." Qin Kun knocked on the car next to him with a stick, "If you lie to me, I''ll charge you double the interest, understand?"


    Zhou Zihao took out the check from his arms and wrote a series of numbers, then reluctantly handed it to Qin Kun. It was twenty million, not two thousand yuan. Even he felt a pain in his flesh!


    "You are sensible."


    "Can I go now?"


    Qin Kun nodded lightly, "Of course. You can go now. He will stay."


    The leopard''s face immediately turned ugly, "Eldest brother, I don''t have any money. Young master Zhou, help me. My leg can''t be broken!"


    "Get lost!" Zhou Zihao kicked the leopard away and strode back to his car. He immediately started the car and left. He didn''t want to see Qin Kun for a moment, but he wouldn''t let it go!


    The leopard''s face instantly turned ugly. He did not expect Zhou Zihao to leave him here alone. Without saying anything else, it would be a huge expense for his little brothers to go to the hospital. If they were cured by then, there would be no more than 400,000 yuan left.


    The most important thing was that his legs would also be broken, which was the most unacceptable thing for him!


    The leopard took out a bank card from his body and said, "Eldest brother, I don''t have that much money. I, I only have a million here. It''s all my possessions. See if you can..."


    "More than a million?" Qin Kun hesitated a little, took the bank card and said, "Write down the password for me. That stupid b gave me 10 million more, so I''ll buy your leg. I only need 500,000 in this card, and the rest is for your little brothers to treat your legs!"


    "Thank you, thank you, eldest brother." The leopard let out a long sigh, and the big stone in his heart fell to the ground. He had just left a thought in his heart. The 400,000 yuan that Zhou Zihao had given him was not in this card. Before he could turn it in, when he heard that Qin Kun had left half of it for him, he immediately became incoherent with excitement.


    He had been in this area for so long, and that was all he had saved. If Qin Kun had taken it all away, he would have no place to cry.


    "Get lost!"


    Qin Kun put the bank card password away and put the card in his pocket happily. Half a million is money too. It''s not bad to have the money to buy some good clothes for Li Hong and Wang Yuan.


    Watching a dozen men limp away with sticks in their hands, Hu Mei swallowed deeply. She felt as if she had seen a blockbuster movie. Even Zhou Zihao spat out 20 million yuan for her legs. That was 20 million yuan. She was only worth tens of millions now.


    Qin Kun only got 20 million in one night?!


    "You..."


    "You what you?" Qin Kun patted the roof, "Get in the car. Let''s go back."


    Hu Mei realized that she didn''t seem to know this man. Was this really just a small security guard in her company? This kind of skill is no worse than those professional bodyguards, right?


    She felt as if she had found a treasure. No wonder a woman like Zhao Yaruo would pester Qin Kun!


    Back in the car, Hu Mei resisted the urge to push Qin Kun down and started the car, leaving the place at a high speed. She was also a little worried that zhou zihao would bring someone to retaliate.


    With Zhou Zihao''s character, he would never give up easily after such a thing happened.


    Ten minutes later, Qin Kun looked out the window and said, "Just stop in front. I''ll get off here."


    "You get out of the car?" Hu Mei was stunned, "Aren''t you coming back with me?"


    "No, I have something to do later." Qin Kun wanted to get the money out of the bank card first. Who knew if the kid would play any tricks? If he took the money away, he would have to find him again...


    Hu Mei was a little disappointed. She still wanted to ask for this man in bed at night, but when she thought that Zhou Zihao would still come to Qin Kun for trouble, she felt a little uneasy. A man like Zhou Zihao, who had suffered such a big loss, would definitely find someone more powerful to deal with Qin Kun next time, and by then she would be implicated.

 Chapter 44 : No More Than Ten Seconds

    Her business depended on Zhou Zihao to keep going, so she could only choose between Qin Kun and Zhou Zihao. If Qin Kun left her company, she was really reluctant.


    It is said that the more mysterious a man is, the more attractive a woman is. Qin Kun belongs to this kind of man. The more he knows that he is different, the more he can''t help but want to know this man!


    "Are you going back to the company? Zhou Zihao won''t let you go."


    Qin Kun curled his lips, "If Hu Boss still dares to use it, I dare to go. If he still wants to come, it won''t be as cheap as 20 million next time."


    Hu Mei blinked and was speechless for a moment. Twenty million was cheap?


    "Let me think about it. You should rest tomorrow. If you have time tonight, we''ll talk about it." Hu Mei didn''t want to stay either. After a few more words, he drove away.


    Qin Kun''s lips rose and finally coaxed the woman away. She seemed to want to keep herself in the company. Could this woman really fall in love with her?


    It''s a pity that the person she "Slapped" with wasn''t herself, and she didn''t know if she would go mad if she knew about it...


    It was not far from his villa, either. Qin kun switched to several banks and offered a total of 500,000 yuan. He took out the big bags he bought at the supermarket and put them inside.


    It felt good to carry cash. No wonder Wang Haoran didn''t use a bank card to buy things. He threw cash away. The next time he bought something, he also carried cash. This thing was more eye-catching than a bank card, even the visual impact was different.


    The bank card transfer was just a number. Thinking about buying a car or something, throwing out millions of dollars in cash, that scene, tsk tsk, was fun to think about...


    Before he went back, Qin Kun bought two bags of snacks for the two little guys. He didn''t know what the girl liked to eat, and the snacks he bought were very picky and didn''t cost much.


    Slowly entering the villa area, a person hummed a tune and returned to the villa.


    "Master, you are back!" Wang Haoran ran over wet, "Master, I''m following your instructions. I''m almost done."


    Qin kun nodded. Just as he was about to go in, he came back. He leaned closer to Wang Haoran and sniffed, then kicked him on the butt, "You''re not sweating at all. Bring me a basin of water to fool me, are you?"


    "Master, how dare I fool you? Here, here, here..." Wang Haoran was not good at lying. He couldn''t make it up after two sentences. He just felt too hot, so he jumped into the pool and swam twice. Standing on the rooftop of the villa, he saw a figure walking this way, so he quickly put on his clothes and ran down.


    "You want to be lazy, right? That''s good. No one I teach has dared to fool me like this. Double the training tonight. If you can''t finish it, don''t sleep." Qin Kun snorted and went into the villa with his things....


    "No way, master. I really didn''t slack off." Wang Haoran wailed and almost knelt on the ground. He had indeed trained according to Qin Kun''s request. As for swimming, he was afraid of being scolded and did not dare to say anything.


    Now, he had a hard time getting through it and had to double his training at night. Just thinking about it, he felt that this was not something that humans could do.


    Wang Yuan and Li Hong came up to him from left to right. Li Hong pouted and said, "Why did you come back so late?"


    "Well, I went to the bank and bought some things for you." Qin Kun threw the bag of cash on the floor.


    Although he used his credit card or his cell phone to go out now, Qin Kun still enjoyed the feeling of throwing money away. It was also Wang Haoran''s actions that inspired him to do so in the future. No matter how much money he paid for things, he would buy them in cash!


    "A lot of cash." Li Hong was a little worried, "Eldest brother Qin, is it not safe to keep so much cash at home?"


    "It''s okay. When we have time, we can build a big safe in the villa. Is that all right?" Qin Kun cuddled up with the two girls for a while, stood up and walked out of the villa. He saw Wang Haoran sitting on the steps with an expression of hopelessness, and slapped him on the neck, "Who told you to sit here?"


    Wang Haoran stood up with a sad face and said, "Master, I really didn''t slack off. I finished all the tasks you gave me. I just felt hot and uncomfortable. I swam around on it. When you suddenly came back, I ran down."


    Qin Kun came behind Wang Haoran and patted him with his big hand, "If you really want to be strong, just train as I taught you. I don''t have time to watch you 24 hours a day. I never teach trash. If you can''t last five minutes in my hands in six months, you can leave here."


    Half a year? Ten minutes?! Wang Haoran asked nervously, "Master, how long do you think I can hold on to you now?"


    "No more than ten seconds."


    "I don''t believe it!" Wang Haoran felt that he was hurt by ten thousand critical strikes. His master was so powerful that he couldn''t last ten seconds. What''s the difference between him and a trash?!


    Qin Kun chuckled, "Do you want to try?"


    "Just try!" Wang Haoran moved his wrists and ankles and said, "Master, what if I exceed ten seconds?"


    "More than ten seconds, starting tomorrow, I will teach you everything I will!"


    Wang Haoran''s eyes lit up, "Are you serious, master?"


    "More than that." Qin Kun''s voice fell, and almost in the blink of an eye, he came to Wang Haoran''s side, and a whip leg went straight to Wang Haoran''s waist.


    "Master, five seconds!" Wang Haoran resisted Qin Kun''s lash and took several steps back, almost sitting on the ground, "Six, seven!"


    Qin Kun snorted and stomped on the ground with one foot. He jumped nearly two meters and ran his knees down Wang Haoran''s throat.


    Wang Haoran was startled and couldn''t count. He tried to get out of the way and completely exposed his back to Qin Kun.


    "You''re dead."


    Qin Kun kicked Wang Haoran in the butt and said, "Train well."


    Wang Haoran thought he was counting fast enough, but he had just counted to nine when he got a kick on his butt. He really couldn''t hold on for ten seconds.


    After lying on the ground for a while, Wang Haoran quickly got up from the ground and said loudly, "Master, that move of yours just now was too handsome. Why did you jump so high? You''re not wearing spring shoes, are you?!"


    ...


    At this time, in a mansion that was no different from qin kun''s, Zhou Zihao''s face was already so gloomy that it was bleeding. He took people to find trouble and lost 20 million for no reason!


    It''s okay to lose the money, but who''s going to make up for it?

 Chapter 45 Buy A Dog

    "Xiaoliu, come here!"


    "Young master, what can I do for you?"


    Zhou Zihao tapped his finger on the table and said, "Do you know some powerful people? I''m willing to spend a lot of money on a person''s life!"


    "Buy your life?" Little six was shocked, "Young master, if the old master knew about this, I''m afraid..."


    "Do you want me to find it myself?" Zhou Zihao stood up and said, "If anything happens, I will take the responsibility. I want a professional killer. Twenty million. Whoever kills this person, I will give him twenty million immediately!"


    Twenty million! Xiaoliu was overjoyed. It was enough to hire a killer for a few million dollars. What was left was not in his pocket?


    Even if he followed Zhou Zihao for the rest of his life, he might not be able to earn 10 million. With the assassin, he could take the rest of the money and go abroad.


    Little six thought for a moment and said in a low voice, "Young master, I really know a very powerful person. If he takes action, he will be absolutely safe!"


    "Oh? Tell me." Zhou Zihao really hadn''t heard of any powerful people in this small town.


    "I heard from a younger brother that he used to be a top mercenary. He didn''t know why he chose to go back to china and develop. He seemed to have offended someone. Now he''s in our city. It shouldn''t be difficult to find him!"


    "Top mercenary?" Zhou Zihao''s face lit up, "If you can find it, then go! Find him for me."


    Xiaoliu rolled his eyes, "Young master, it''s okay to find someone. It''s just the money..."


    Zhou Zihao took out the check and painfully wrote a check for twenty million, "This must be done well for me. If I can''t solve that boy, I won''t pay any of this money!"


    "It''s young master. I''m going to find someone." Xiaoliu''s hands trembled when he received the twenty million dollars. Whether he could make a fortune overnight depends on the trembling. Of course, he was not stupid enough to let the master meet Zhou Zihao. Otherwise, if the twenty million dollars were all given to that person, wouldn''t he not get any benefits?!


    Watching Xiaoliu drive away from the villa, zhou ziyan''s face was ferocious. As long as that Qin Kun died, even if he spent a lot of money, he didn''t care.


    Zhao Yaruo, since you are so ignorant, don''t blame me for not being considerate. Zhou Zihao went back to the sofa and took a sip of the wine in the glass. When he thought about qin kun''s plan to blow his head with a baseball bat, it was not a matter of one leg at all.


    Even if an ordinary person hit a person on the head with a metal bat, he could kill them, not to mention a ruthless person like Qin Kun. The thought of him walking through the gates of death made Zhou Zihao even more determined that this person must be eliminated!


    The next day, Qin Kun took Li Hong and wang yuan to the dog market early in the morning, and Wang Haoran followed him shamelessly. In his words, he was a dog lover. If he had a smart good dog, he would recognize it at a glance...


    "Wow, so cute." Wang Yuan ran up to a little Alaska and touched the little guy''s head. He looked very cute.


    Li hong was more fond of medium-sized dogs. Once she entered the dog market, she looked for labrador everywhere. She had seen a series in which the main character was labrador, so she had always wanted to keep one.


    "Didn''t you say you knew dogs well? Why are you following me?" Qin Kun said a little grumpily.


    "Hehe, master, you don''t understand that, do you? One of these dogs is more like a chicken thief than the other. Dogs with good looks are usually kept for breeding and will not be sold. Of course, there will be some good looks in these dogs, but they are probably made by hand." Wang Haoran looked around the dog market, hugged a good-looking husky in his arms, raised his big hand to touch his nose, and then put it back.


    The dog''s nose was wet, and Qin Kun looked disgusted, "Why are you touching the dog''s nose?"


    "Look, master." Wang Haoran put two fingers in front of Qin Kun, "This is to look at the color. Some dogs'' noses are dyed by injection. If you pinch them a little, there will be black marks. This is artificial deception!"


    Qin Kun glanced at it. He was really proficient in guns and weapons, but he really didn''t know anything about buying dogs...


    "Hurry up and pick one for those two girls."


    Then, master, take a walk for yourself. I''ll buy the dogs for the two masters." Wang Haoran just wanted to show off in front of Qin Kun. He had a tibetan mastiff with the blood of a mastiff king and a giant thai in his family. Unfortunately, he had raised these two dogs since childhood. Otherwise, it wouldn''t be a big deal to give them to Qin Kun to keep watch over the house.


    Li Hong and Wang Yuan had already made eye contact. Qin Kun was bored walking around the dog market alone. At last, he felt something tugging at him. He looked back and saw a little black dog biting his clothes. Although the dog was not big, it was very strong.


    "Boss, what kind of dog is this?"


    "Oh, that''s what you''re talking about. This is a rottweiler. I paid a lot of money for it in germany. I might have lost an eye somewhere on my way back." The boss sighed, "Boss, if you like this puppy, I can give you a cheaper price."


    Qin Kun only asked casually. Seeing that the little guy was still pulling him, he asked, "How much is this dog for?"


    When the dog dealer''s eyes lit up, the dog was of good quality, and no one had bought it since it was blind. After all, no one had intended to spend tens of thousands of dollars on a blind dog. One of his colleagues had smuggled it over from germany. He did not ask why it was blind.


    "I sent this dog back from germany for nearly 50,000 yuan. Its blood line is absolutely orthodox. If the boss wants it, I''ll sell it to you for 30,000 yuan! How about buying a rottweiler at this price? It''s definitely not a loss!"


    "Thirty thousand?" Qin Kun curled his lips and turned to leave. Thirty thousand dollars for a blind dog. Did he think he was retarded?


    Seeing that qin kun was leaving, the dog dealer hurriedly stopped him and said, "Boss, why don''t you give me a good price? I think this puppy is destined to be with you. A good dog is hard to get, but a destined dog is even harder to get! Just give me a price. If it''s similar, I''ll sell it to you!"


    "Three thousand!"


    "At least ten thousand!"


    "Five thousand!"


    "Eight thousand!"


    "Deal!" Qin Kun took out a stack of banknotes from his body and threw the rest on the table. He picked up the dog and was about to leave.


    The dog dealer was stunned for a few seconds, but he still hadn''t recovered from this strength. Especially when he saw Qin Kun''s cheerful strength, he always felt as if he had suffered a great loss...

 Chapter 46 : Quick Fix?

    "Woof." The puppy in Qin Kun''s arms stepped on his arm and licked Qin Kun''s face with its eyes closed. Although it was still a puppy, it was quite powerful.


    "Master!" Wang Haoran also picked out a labrador with a golden fur that looked very cute and meaty.


    Li Hong hugged little labrador from ear to ear and saw a black puppy in Qin Kun''s arms. He quickly looked forward and said, "Eldest brother Qin, what kind of dog did you buy?"


    Wang Haoran also took a few glances and said uncertainly, "Is this a german rottweiler?! There is such a good dog here, but why can''t you open your eyes again? Blind?!"


    "I had an affinity with this puppy, so I bought it." Qin Kun handed the rottweiler to Wang Haoran and said, "Don''t you say you know dogs well? This dog will also give me a good training, and I will use it to look after the house."


    "Master, how much did you pay for this dog? It would be a loss if it exceeded 30,000 yuan."


    Qin Kun raised his eyelids, "8,000 ..."


    "So cheap?" Wang Haoran picked up the little black dog and looked at it."


    Wang Haoran''s voice was heard by many people, and even the dog dealer stopped in his ear. Now his intestines were going to turn green. Even if a german modified rottweiler was blind, it was not something that eight thousand could buy!


    But now that he''s sold it all, he can''t just snatch it back, can he?


    What''s more, there are so many people watching here. If he really did that, who would dare to come to his house to buy a dog in the future? So this mute was a waste to him!


    The two girls left the dog market with a puppy in each of their arms. Although Wang Yuan didn''t buy labrador, the little black dog was also very suitable for her taste. She liked big dogs, especially when Wang Haoran said that the rottweiler was also a big dog.


    The important thing is that Qin Kun bought this dog, which proves that he must like it too. It just so happens that she and Li Hong have one. If she can raise this dog well, Qin Kun will be very happy, right?


    Back at the villa, the front door of the phone rang, looked at the call, and hung up without hesitation. Why did this woman suddenly look for her?


    In front of the military gate, Zhao Yuan gritted his teeth and said, "Bastard, dare to hang up on me! I don''t believe you won''t answer it. Until you turn off your phone, no one dares to hang up on her, especially when she hangs up so quickly. It''s unforgivable!"


    "Is this woman finished?" Qin Kun picked up the phone impatiently and said, "If you have something to say, say it!"


    "Qin Kun, how can you talk to the old lady? I, I just want to see if you are still alive. If you are cut to death on the road, at least someone will collect your body, right?"


    Qin Kun had a black line. This woman called to curse him on purpose?


    Without hesitation, he hung up the phone. After two steps, it rang again. He simply turned off his cell phone. Only then did he argue with a woman.


    Zhao Yuan almost vomited blood on the other side of the phone. This bastard hung up the phone without listening to himself. He even dared to turn off his phone. Bastard, big bastard!


    Recently, she had been very busy and didn''t have time to care about Qin Kun. Now that she had time, she wanted to go out for a walk and see how miserable this guy was. Before she could finish her sentence, she turned off her phone. Where would she find someone if she went down the street?!


    He picked up his phone and dialed a few more times, but it was still a cold electronic prompt.


    Okay, I won''t answer the phone, right? Don''t think that if you don''t answer the phone, I won''t be able to find you. Just wait for me!


    ...


    "Achoo." Qin Kun rubbed his nose and used his toes. He knew that Zhao Yuan must have scolded him behind his back. Now that he had a good life, he didn''t want to have anything to do with the military.


    In particular, Zhao Yuan was the granddaughter of their old chief, and he didn''t want to get involved with the Zhao family because of his own business. Since those people could get rid of them, maybe when they found the opportunity, the next target would be on the internet, so Qin Kun didn''t get too close to Zhao Yuan, and it was for her own good.


    "Master, the kennel I wanted just now has been delivered. Don''t worry, I will keep them as strong as I do!"


    "Yes." Qin Kun looked at the time and said, "It''s almost time. Go and finish today''s training. In half a month, you can last 20 seconds in my hands, even if you are qualified!"


    In fact, Qin Kun was more optimistic about Wang Haoran. If it was an ordinary person, he would probably not be able to hold out for five seconds. It was a good thing that he could hold out for nearly ten seconds. Unfortunately, he had an empty body of strength, but he did not know how to use it. The training subjects Qin Kun taught him were all about endurance and responsiveness. When he got used to these basic training, he would be able to further improve his speed.


    Otherwise, when it comes to strength and skill, it is no different from a living target when facing a master!


    "Master, is there no quick fix?" Wang Haoran had a sad face. Those training sessions were simply not sustainable. He was really afraid that he would die of exhaustion if he didn''t make it through the day.


    Every time he finished training, he would lie on the ground for a long time before he could barely stand up. It was only three days before he felt as if he had lost a whole circle of weight. Every day, he would sweat enough to take a bath.


    "Quick fix?" Qin Kun thought about it. When he was abroad, he did see some genetically modified human beings. They were powerful, painless, and had excellent skills. At the beginning, he had obtained some of these genetic drugs, but after using them, they could no longer be called human beings. It seemed more appropriate to describe them as killing machines...


    "Yes, master. I know you have a way." Wang Haoran glared at Qin Kun as if he were looking at a naked beauty.


    Qin Kun seemed to think of something, and a smile appeared on his face, but that smile made Wang Haoran shiver. That smile was even more magical than the devil''s. Why did he suddenly have a bad feeling?


    "I really have a quick fix here. It depends on whether you want to try it or not."


    Wang Haoran hesitated for a few seconds, then immediately smiled and said, "Master, I was just joking with you. I think it''s better to train slowly and steadily. I''ll go to train first..."


    This kid, Qin Kun just came up with a set of boxing techniques. If Wang Haoran could master them skillfully, he could grow up faster. However, this set of boxing techniques required a very strict physique, and even he could only barely reach the stage to enter the state.

 Chapter 47 : My Price Is Very Expensive

    Wang Haoran''s physique is a little special, maybe he can meet the requirements of this boxing technique...


    "Eldest brother Qin, what do you call these two little things?" Li Hong ran over with the labrador in his arms, his face beaming with laughter.


    "One is called xiao huang, the other is called xiao hei."


    "No way, so casual?!" Li Hong pouted and said, "Xiao huang is too rustic. He called him a little rustic dog. He is a female dog, or else he would call him xiao hua.!"


    Qin Kun paused for a few seconds and couldn''t hold back his laughter. He also knew that the name xiao huang was a little rustic, but xiao hua seemed a little more rustic, right?!


    "Call it Ru Hua!"


    "Ru Hua?" Li hong thought for a while and seemed to find it quite easy to say, "Then I''ll call you Ru Hua from now on."


    "Woo..."


    Ru Hua raised his head and licked Li Hong''s chin, then lay lazily in her arms.


    Then Qin Kun named the rottweiler heigai, and Wang Yuan didn''t object to it. It didn''t sound good, but it was a smooth cry. In addition to its dark appearance, it was quite appropriate...


    The little guy seemed to like the smell of Qin Kun very much. As soon as he put it on the ground, he ran to Qin Kun''s feet and lay down.


    "Eldest brother Qin, it really hit it off with you." Wang Yuan also found it interesting. The puppy was so close to Qin Kun just after it was brought back. What was it?


    "Maybe." Qin Kun lifted his foot and rubbed it against the black lid. The little guy closed his eyes in enjoyment and took the initiative to rub it against Qin Kun''s shoe.


    After dinner, Qin Kun turned on his cell phone and took a look. There were a dozen missed messages and a few text messages. They were all from Zhao Yuan. After a quick glance, they were all deleted by her. He knew that this woman couldn''t hear anything nice in her mouth.


    However, one of the messages caught Qin Kun''s attention. It was actually sent by Zhao Yaruo. The two women had the same surname, zhao. How could there be such a big difference?


    Looking at the message that was sent, Qin Kun could feel an ambiguous smell from the tone. As a result, Zhao Yuan could not feel anything except the smell of gunpowder.


    This woman actually wants to meet her? After looking at the time, the text message was half an hour ago. It shouldn''t be too late to go now, right?


    Qin Kun jumped out of bed, took a quick shower, changed into a suit and walked out of the room.


    The two little girls were huddled on the sofa watching tv. They didn''t even feel Qin Kun coming down.


    Qin Kun grinned when he saw what was on the tv. How dare these two cowards watch a horror movie? No wonder these two girls tried so hard to get into his arms when they went to bed at night. They were afraid...


    When Qin Kun''s two big hands were on Li Hong and Wang Yuan''s shoulders, Li Hong looked at the tv attentively and said, "Xiao Yuan, don''t touch me. Give me a fright!"


    "It was you who touched me, okay? I, I''m not that timid!"


    Li Hong raised his hand to touch the big hand on his shoulder and said, "Who isn''t you? This is not your hand?!"


    "I really didn''t!" Wang Yuan raised his hands and said, "My hands are here."


    "Ah?"


    The expressions of the two girls stiffened instantly, and then a piercing scream erupted. Qin Kun''s ears were buzzing with shock.


    "It''s me! Stop shouting, your ears are going deaf." Qin Kun wanted to tell them that he was going out, but it backfired and scared the two girls.


    Li Hong and Wang Yuan were so scared that their little faces turned white that they were relieved to see that it was Qin Kun.


    Wang Haoran ran in sweating, "Master, what''s wrong with you?!"


    "It''s okay. You can continue your training." Qin Kun rubbed the heads of the two girls and said, "I''m going out. I might come back later. If I don''t come back, you don''t have to wait for me. Go to bed early, okay?"


    "Yes, master." Wang Haoran wiped the sweat off his face and went back to training. He had to last 20 seconds in half a month! Otherwise, he would be too weak.


    Of course, after the last exchange with Qin Kun, he is now convinced that one day he can achieve Qin Kun''s skills, thinking about it is satisfying!


    "Eldest brother Qin, are you not coming back tonight?" Wang Yuan still felt a little out of her wits. When she heard that qin kun was going out, she immediately regretted watching horror movies with Li Hong. Recently, she had nightmares every day. If li hongqiang hadn''t pulled her to watch so many horror movies, she wouldn''t have watched so many and scared herself to death.


    "Well, it depends. If you two don''t dare to sleep, let Ru Hua and black cover stay in the room with you. By the way, they have a strange smell on them. You two will wash them well in a while."


    The two little girls'' eyes lit up. They were so absorbed that they almost forgot about the two little girls!


    As soon as Qin Kun stepped out of the door and got into the car, she saw two little girls carrying blacktop and Ru Hua into the villa...


    He drove to the place Zhao Yaruo had told him, looked up at the restaurant, frowned slightly, and thought of something bad.


    Yuewan restaurant is a romantic themed restaurant. It is beautifully designed and is full of cartoon wall paintings. Compared with those high-end restaurants, it is less elegant but more childlike.


    Why did this woman choose such a place? Qin Kun sat in the car and smoked a cigarette before jumping out of the car and entering the restaurant.


    "Hey, here!"


    Qin Kungang entered the door and saw Zhao Yaruo wave at him, signaling for him to pass.


    "Zhao Boss asked me to come over so late. Is there a very deep question that he wants to discuss with me?" Qin Kun asked casually, sitting in a chair.


    Zhao Yaruo blushed, "Don''t be ridiculous. I did have something to do with you."


    Seeing that Zhao Yaruo was serious, qin kun was not good at flirting. He forced himself to put on a serious posture and asked, "Oh? Tell me what it is."


    "I want to hire you to go to Burma with me. Of course, the price is up to you!"


    "Burma? What are you doing there?"


    Zhao Yaruo didn''t answer Qin Kun, but beckoned the waiter to serve, and then said, "Let''s talk while we eat."


    Qin kun wanted to say that he had finished eating, but he felt that it was not good to refuse the beauty''s kindness, so he didn''t say anything.


    After eating something, Zhao Yaruo picked up his goblet and said, "I have a jade business of tens of millions in Burma. You know that place is very messy. I need expert protection. I think you can."


    "Me?" Qin Kun stuffed a small piece of steak into his mouth, "It''s very expensive to hire me."


    "I know you don''t need money, but if you want to go with me, I can give you five million dollars. I''ll only go for three days. Even if nothing happens halfway, I''ll give you five million dollars!"

 Chapter 48 : Girlfriend?

    Qin Kun raised an eyebrow and offered five million in three days. The price was already beyond his expectation. Even the best bodyguards could not reach this price. If zhao ya paid so much money to hire herself, she wanted to protect her? Really??


    "How is it?" Zhao Yaruo wasn''t sure if qin kun would agree. The reason why she wanted him to protect herself was that she was curious about Qin Kun''s identity.


    At least she didn''t believe that Qin Kun was just a small security guard on the surface. The 20 million he stole from Zhou Zihao alone was enough for him to do his own business. Which one didn''t earn more than the security guard?


    "Then what are the other benefits of these three days?" Qin Kun looked at Zhao Yaruo''s figure and face with unbridled eyes and licked her lower lip as if she wanted to eat her.


    Zhao Yaruo blushed and glared at Qin Kun, "We''re just trading money, not anything else!"


    "Oh..." Qin Kun deliberately lengthened his voice, "Then I''m relieved. I was really afraid that you were plotting against me. If you wanted to belittle me at night, wouldn''t I lose a lot?!"


    "Who wants to belittle you!" Zhao Yaruo''s face turned even redder after he finished speaking. He looked around and said, "If you dare to talk nonsense again, I''d better find someone else."


    "No." Qin Kun helplessly opened his hands, "You are the boss. You have the final say. Can I stop? Tell me, when do you want to leave? I need to ask for leave."


    Leave? Zhao Yaruo had a strange expression on his face. Thinking that Qin Kun had asked Hu Mei for leave, he felt a little unhappy, "Leave tomorrow! I''ll be back in three days. It''ll take me about four to five days to get back and forth."


    "Well, then I''ll be a little aggrieved and reluctantly agree."


    Zhao Yaruo snorted in her heart. She didn''t believe that she couldn''t find out the origin of the business card. This guy pretended to be mysterious to her, but in the end, he wasn''t a money-grubber.


    The two of them ate something again, and Qin Kun burped contentedly. After eating twice in two hours, he felt a little puffy...


    "By the way, isn''t that Zhou Zihao bothering you?" Zhao Yaruo wiped the corner of his mouth and said, "Zhou Zihao is a man who always gets what he wants. You took advantage of him and made him lose face. He will not give up easily. I heard he sent someone to find a very powerful person to deal with you recently. You better be careful."


    Qin Kun looked at zhao yaruo lazily and said, "If he is willing to give me some more money, I can also smile!"


    "Brag!" When Zhao Yaruo saw Qin Kun''s fooling around, he felt that he was brain-dead. He had found such a person to protect himself, and he didn''t know if it was really that reliable.


    Five million was enough for her to get five of the best bodyguards, all of them military kings, but she actually hired this guy with five million...


    "If you don''t blow or lick, hire me to be your bodyguard. It''s definitely worth it. You can''t forget to go back. You want it once!"


    Zhao Yaruo''s face was already thin, especially when she heard what he said after asking for it once and still wanting it. She really wanted to slap this shameless person away!


    She had seen many thick-skinned men, but such a shameless one was still the first!


    "Hooligan, that''s it. I''ll call you tomorrow. Don''t be late. The plane doesn''t wait for anyone." Zhao Yaruo stood up and said, "Oh right, you better not tell your girlfriend that you''re coming out with me, or she won''t give you a fake!"


    "Girlfriend?"


    Qin Kun immediately realized that this woman was talking about Hu Mei, right? He could not afford this woman, but he was too lazy to explain so much. Some things were getting darker and darker, so it was better not to explain...


    Zhao yaruo settled the account and said, "Yes, I am a mortal enemy of your girlfriend. If you help me with my business, she won''t blame me if she doesn''t want you."


    "It''s okay. She doesn''t need me anymore. It''s her loss. I''m the same everywhere."


    "Really?"


    Qin Kun was stunned for a moment, "What do you mean?"


    "Nothing, just say it." Zhao Yaruo looked like she wanted to speak but stopped. She wanted qin kun to work under her own hands. With such a master around, she could do things more freely.


    It''s easy to find a master, but it''s hard to find someone to trust. Just like those people outside, they can be bought off at any time with absolute benefits, but Qin Kun''s situation is a little special. At least she thinks this man can be trusted...


    This woman is really...


    Qin Kun didn''t ask any more questions. He walked out of the restaurant and stretched out to his car. He stepped lightly on the front of the hood, lit a cigarette, took a deep breath, ate and drank. If he had a full body massage to relax, it would have been better.


    "Is this your car?" Zhao Yaruo looked at the monster under Qin Kun''s butt in astonishment. She also had two sports cars, both around ten million. She wouldn''t be surprised to see more than a million Muma people, but this car was a little too scary. It looked like a terrifying beast. Her sports car was parked right next to her, looking so small...


    "Well, it''s my car. It''s much better than your little junk, isn''t it?" Qin Kun glanced at Zhao Yaruo''s sports car and said, "Ferrari gtc 4l, 7 gears double clutch, front four wheel drive."


    Zhao Yaruo was a little surprised and said, "You know?"


    She bought this car abroad. Although it wasn''t worth more than ten million yuan, it was worth more than five million yuan. Besides, a small security guard was driving a luxury car like the Muma people, which made her more curious about Qin Kun''s identity. Or was it because he was originally a rich second generation, and then became a security guard for others, so she went to Hu Mei''s place?


    "Well, I''ve broken one before." Qin kun flicked the cigarette in his hand and said, "Business is over. See you tomorrow."


    Zhao Yaruo wanted to ask something else, but when he saw Qin Kun get in the car, he didn''t ask any more questions. Since he was responsible for protecting himself from tomorrow, a few days was not enough time to understand a person. If he asked a question he wanted to know, he could always get it out, right?


    Thinking of this, Zhao Yaruo got back in the sports car and started the car to leave.


    Qin Kun fiddled with his phone and sent a message to the two girls at home. Turning around, he saw a bright white volkswagen following Zhao Yaruo''s supercar.


    Hmm? This woman did not know who she had offended and was not even targeted.


    He threw his cell phone aside, started the car, and slowly followed her. He still had a good impression of this woman. With Zhao Yaruo''s skill, he should have no problem dealing with ordinary people. But since he ran into her, he should go and see. How could he not disappoint this woman''s five million?

 Chapter 49 : Crash

    On the wide road, Zhao Yaruo had just called Xiaorui and told her that she was on her way back.


    The sports car slowly drove out of the city. It was still a few minutes away from her villa. Usually, Xiaorui was driving. She was afraid that Qin Kun would be dishonest, so this time, no one came out to see this guy.


    In the car behind the sports car, a stout man said, "This is it. Speed up and stop her car!"


    "Bang!"


    The sports car was hit hard, and Zhao Yaruo''s forehead hit the steering wheel. She had been on the phone all this time, not noticing that there was a car following behind her.


    "One more time!"


    The car sped up again and crashed into the back of the sports car, making a muffled sound.


    A trace of blood appeared on Zhao Yaruo''s forehead. He turned the steering wheel violently to speed up and get rid of the car. The white car also sped up and slammed into the sports car''s head.


    Seeing the sports car stop, the three men looked at each other and got out of the car at the same time.


    Before they could get close to Zhao Yaruo, there was a bright light behind them. The three of them hurriedly dodged to one side, only to see a huge, dark object pressing down on top of their car.


    Half of the Muma people''s car was pressed against the car. The entire car had been squashed from the middle, and the front of the car had been deformed.


    "Shit, my car!"


    Although the outside of this car is just an ordinary volkswagen, but after modification, the value of this car is not much cheaper than an ordinary sports car.


    As he watched his car being squashed, one of the men''s eyes was about to burst into flames.


    "Sorry, sorry, it''s too dark here. I didn''t see a car here." Qin Kun jumped out of the car apologetically, looked at the deformed car under the wheel of the Muma people, and sighed. Originally, he wanted to run over it directly, but he didn''t pretend to understand...


    "Is there a car accident here? Or call the police."


    The three men looked at each other, and one of them said, "Don''t call the police. We still have an emergency. Look at how rich you are. Just pay for it."


    Qin Kun took out his wallet and thought about it, then put it back, "I bet I lost money on your car. The car you hit isn''t cheap, is it? How was the owner? Was he injured?!"


    In the sports car, Zhao Yaruo suddenly covered her chest and coughed violently. Just now, she was hit and almost choked to death.


    He took a few deep breaths before he could vaguely see the figure outside the window.


    "Don''t waste time. Catch this kid first." One of them was a little impatient. They were under orders to make such a big noise. If the police came, it would be difficult for them to leave!


    Qin Kun pretended not to understand and said, "What did you say? I think it''s better to call the police to settle it. We''re just a car accident. How much should I pay you? I''ll pay you!"


    "Do it."


    The three of them almost threw themselves at Qin Kun together. They were here to catch people. How could they have time to listen to this kid''s nagging here? Catching one of them is catching one, and catching two is not bad...


    I knew you were going to do this. Qin Kun put his mouth down and wanted to play with them for a while longer. This made him impatient. He didn''t know which idiot had found three big idiots to catch him.


    The tall man hugged Qin Kun from behind. The two of them looked at each other and took out a prepared sack to put on Qin Kun.


    "Crack."


    Before the two of them could meet Qin Kun, the tall man let out a scream, and even his facial features were distorted due to the intense pain.


    Qin Kun''s foot was on the tip of the man''s foot. The strength of his foot was enough to bend a steel bar. The fracture was light when he stepped on the toe.


    "Md, this kid is faking it. Get rid of him."


    The other two men did not dare to hide, one on the left and one on the right. They were obviously masters, one attacking the other, but they cooperated perfectly.


    As Qin Kun dodged, he noticed the movements of the two men. They were supposed to be martial arts students, but they were not ancient martial arts. They were similar to the southern fist and the northern leg, but they were obviously modified. If someone else was here, they might not be able to get the benefits.


    The big man had also suffered from Qin Kun. According to Qin Kun''s estimation, this tall man was not much stronger than Wang Haoran in terms of strength.


    If Zhao Yaruo were to go against these three, she would not be able to compete with them even if there was one more...


    "Why don''t you come over and help me?"


    The big man limped up from the ground and looked at Qin Kun with his scarlet eyes. This man deserves to die!


    "Be careful!"


    Zhao Yaruo opened the car door and walked out with his head in his hands. He didn''t take two steps and sat down on the ground.


    The two of them looked at each other and said to the big man, "Catch her and don''t let her run away!"


    "Shouldn''t you be worried about yourself first?" As Qin Kun spoke, the smile on his face grew colder and he raised his hand and slapped a man on the chest.


    "Poof..." A mouthful of blood spurted out and the man flew out like a kite with a broken string.


    "You are dark..." Before the other man could finish his sentence, Qin Kun kicked him in the face and the two bastards tried to stop him...


    The big man''s pupils shrank. He didn''t dare go near Qin Kun, so he limped towards Zhao Yaruo. As long as he caught this woman, he wouldn''t believe that the boy wouldn''t be caught without a fight!


    "Your opponent is here." Qin Kun picked up a small stone and kicked it out with some hidden strength. The small stone actually made a hollow sound.


    When the big man heard the sound and wanted to turn back, he was hit in the back of his head and his eyes went out.


    Qin Kun picked up a man beside him and said, "Tell me, who told you to come. Don''t say anything to me that can''t be said, or I''ll send you home now."


    The man narrowed his eyes and said, "Kill us if you have the guts."


    "Well then, since this is what you asked for, I will grant it to you!" Qin Kun pinched the man''s neck with his hands like a pair of iron pliers. With a little force from his five fingers, the blue veins on his forehead popped and his face turned red. This guy really wanted to kill him!


    It''s a peaceful time now, and killing people is a matter of life, but this man doesn''t seem to be afraid of this at all. How could he...


    Seeing that the man had already begun to roll his eyes, another man hurriedly said, "Don''t kill him. Zhou zihao sent us here!"


    "Wouldn''t it be over if I told you earlier?" Qin Kun threw the man to the ground, a big foot on the man''s knee, and a slight push, the man immediately snorted.

 Chapter 50 : Concussion

    "I already told you, what else are you going to do!" The other man was also scared. They were just using money to do things, but they didn''t expect to meet a tough guy. But in their line of work, they were also moral. They had already said their employer, why didn''t this person let them go at all?!


    Qin Kun took out his ear and slowly stepped on his knee, "Well, you can go back and ask Zhou Zihao. And you can go back and tell him that he owes me another leg. I''ll go and ask him for it anytime!"


    "Ka, ah..."


    The man covered his knee and his face turned red. He knew that his kneecap must be broken. Zhou Zihao''s men told them that they were only here to catch a woman. If they knew that she had a master around her, they would not be so reckless, but it was too late to regret it.


    When Qin Kun came to the big man''s side, he also mercilessly crushed his kneecap. Even if they could still walk in the future, there was no way they could do anything harmful. Qin Kun felt that he was kind enough. If it was on the battlefield, these three people would have already become three bodies.


    "Are you okay?"


    Zhao Yaruo sat on the ground and rubbed his head, "I''m fine. I just bumped into it. I''m a little dizzy."


    Qin Kun squatted down in front of Zhao Yaruo, raised her beautiful face with her big hand and looked at it. Her brows furrowed slightly. After groping around her body for a while, she found a pack of tissues and wiped the blood off her forehead, "Can you still stand up?"


    "I think so." Zhao yaruo tried a few times before she could barely stand up. Before she could stand up, she almost sat back down. Fortunately, qin kun gave her a hand.


    "I''ll take you to the hospital."


    "No, please take me home. It''s not far ahead."


    The two of them walked slowly for a while. Qin Kun glanced at the villa area in the distance and held Zhao Yaruo in his arms.


    "What are you doing?"


    "I''m afraid I''ll walk back with you like this. It''s already dawn, but don''t think I''m saving you for nothing. These are all for a fee."


    Zhao Yaruo''s eyes widened. Why did such a heroic act come out of this guy''s mouth with a stink of copper?


    "I''ll give you the money. By the way, will you leave the three of them here?"


    "I already know who sent them. What''s the point of arresting the three of them? Do you want me to pay for the medical expenses?" Qin Kun curled his lips. What he hated most about beating people was to pay for their medical expenses. Now he talked about money. He used to beat his head and blood so badly. Now he''s fine. He''s so angry that he has to take responsibility. There''s no reason to talk about it...


    Zhao Yaruo gritted his teeth and said, "I knew that Zhou Zihao wouldn''t have any good intentions. He actually sent someone to arrest me. This will not be so easy!"


    "Of course, he owes me another leg." Qin Kun grinned. He was worried that he didn''t have enough money to spend, and this silly thing came to his door so quickly.


    After walking for a while, Qin Kun suddenly regretted that the police would be here soon. The three of them had already run away. He should have recorded some videos in advance as evidence.


    I just came to dress b and forgot about my business...


    "Don''t touch it!" Zhao Yaruo glared at Qin Kun. This guy can''t even hug him. Why is he always pinching himself?


    Qin Kun readily agreed. He could not help but touch a few of them. He simply ignored Zhao Yaruo''s fierce eyes. He saved them all and touched them a few times without losing a piece of meat...


    When Zhao Yaruo came to the front door of the villa, she wanted to come down. Qin Kun said that she didn''t agree with anything and that her head was seriously injured. If she went down, if there were any sequelae of alzheimer''s or something, her family would depend on him or something...


    Zhao Yaruo didn''t know whether to laugh or cry. She raised her little hand and pressed the doorbell of the villa. Xiaorui rushed in, especially when she saw Qin Kun holding Zhao Yaruo from afar. Her chin almost fell to the ground.


    Even if their miss had a boyfriend, when did she become so bold?


    It was only when she got close to the back of the pistachio that she saw Zhao Yaruo''s forehead hurt. She hurriedly opened the door and said, "Miss, what''s wrong with you? How could your forehead be hurt?"


    "Let''s talk inside."


    Qin Kun, of course, had the cheek to follow him in. They were all at the door of the house. It would be a great loss if he didn''t go in and take a look.


    He was not worried about his Muma people at all. Even if the traffic police came, they would drag the car away. He would just bring it back tomorrow.


    Back at the villa, Qin Kun looked around for a while, then looked around for a while. Apart from a few servants, there seemed to be only Zhao Yaruo and Xiaorui in the villa. Her parents didn''t live here?


    Xiaorui skillfully bandaged Zhao Yaruo. Fortunately, it was only a deep cut, not too large, and the scar would not be too obvious in the future.


    "Miss, what the hell is going on? Whoever dares to hurt you, let''s call the police."


    Zhao Yaruo shook his head, "It was zhou zihao who sent them. Those three people must have run away. It''s useless to call the police. By the way, Xiaorui, send someone to drive our car back and bring back the white car."


    "But miss..."


    "Go!"


    "Oh..."


    As soon as Xiaorui left, there were only Zhao Yaruo and Qin Kun left in the villa, and the atmosphere became a little ambiguous.


    "What are you looking at me for!" Zhao Yaruo said coquettishly, "Pour me a glass of water. I''m thirsty."


    Qin Kun picked up the glass on the table and poured some water, "You live alone here?"


    "Well, my parents often stay abroad and rarely come back. I live here alone." Zhao Yaruo took a sip of water, and then his head cleared up a little, "By the way, thank you for what happened just now. If it wasn''t for you, I might really have been taken away."


    What a person!


    Qin Kun came to Zhao Yaruo''s side and sat down. Zhao Yaruo looked at Qin Kun warily and moved to the side. Who knew that this guy would stick to her again?


    "What are you doing?!"


    Zhao Yaruo suddenly regretted letting Xiaorui leave. She almost forgot that this guy was a pervert. The last time she kissed her at the party, she hadn''t even settled the score yet...


    "Of course I''m here to check your injuries." Qin Kun shamelessly touched the little snow-white hand.


    "You still take advantage of me!"


    Qin Kun still pinched her wrist, then touched it a few times seriously and said, "Have you been sweating a lot lately? Occasionally you get dizzy?"


    "Hmm? How do you know!" Zhao Yaruo did feel a little weak recently. Every time he got up and was in a hurry, he felt dizzy and almost fell to the ground several times.


    "Of course, I also know that you just bumped into it. It was only a small wound on the surface, but there was actually a slight concussion."

 Chapter 51 : Sleepwalking?

    Qin Kun looked at Zhao Yaruo''s wound and said, "And I suggest you take a shot of tetanus. This deep and thin wound is the easiest to get infected with tetanus. It will be really troublesome then."


    Zhao Yaruo subconsciously raised her hand to touch the wound. Just now, she looked in the mirror. It was just a tiny cut. Could it really be tetanus?


    Seeing Qin Kun''s serious appearance, Zhao Yaruo actually believed seven points, but was the big hand on his wrist taking pulse or taking advantage of it?


    Why is it getting higher and higher??!


    "Hey, what are you doing?" Zhao Yaruo hurriedly withdrew his arm and stood up, "Well, it''s getting late. You should go back early."


    Go back? Qin Kun rubbed the bridge of his nose against the sofa and suddenly covered his head, "Ouch, my head hurts so much!"


    "Are you okay? Don''t pretend. You can lie to other girls. It''s useless to me." Zhao Yaruo didn''t believe that Qin Kun was really unwell. He was fine just now. He said that he had a headache and lied to a fool.!


    Qin Kun bit the tip of his tongue and his face turned pale. A drop of cold sweat ran down his forehead.


    This time, Zhao Yaruo was really scared. He rushed to Qin Kun and said, "What''s wrong with you? I''ll call an ambulance for you now!"


    She had been in a daze just now, and she had not seen how Qin Kun had defeated the three men. Could it have been at that time that she was injured?!


    This guy really is. Why is the reflex arc so long? It''s been so long before I feel uncomfortable?!


    "No need to call an ambulance. I should be fine after a night''s rest." Qin Kun held Zhao Yaruo''s weak and boneless hand tightly and felt a chill in her heart. This beautiful president was well-maintained. Her small hands were smooth and delicate, with a faint milky fragrance. She wanted to taste the bright red lips...


    Zhao Yaruo''s face was a little red. Did he really want this guy to stay at his house for the night?


    There are a lot of empty rooms in the villa, but is it really good to keep this guy?


    She only valued Qin Kun''s ability. As for her ideal man, there was no comparison...


    "All right, you lie here for a while. I''ll get the maid to clean up a room for you."


    Qin kun nodded, then lay on the sofa looking very painful.


    It was not until Zhao Yaruo left that Qin Kun reached out to wipe the cold sweat off his forehead. How could it hurt so much to bite the tip of his tongue on his grandmother''s leg? Did the people who bit their tongue to kill themselves have water in their heads?


    After a while, Zhao Yaruo walked down the stairs, "Well, can you walk by yourself? I can''t carry you."


    "Give me a hand."


    Zhao Yaruo hesitated for a moment and walked over to Qin Kun to help him with his arm.


    Qin Kun simply put his hand on Zhao Yaruo''s shoulder and put it around her neck, "Help me up."


    Where did this guy get hurt? Zhao Yaruo suddenly turned his eyes and stopped. He said, "Lucy, can you come out and help me?"


    "What''s wrong, miss?"


    A maid from Philippines who weighed more than 200 kilograms ran out of the kitchen. Qin Kun glanced at her and his heart thumped. What was this woman trying to do?


    "You help me send him to my room. I''m a little uncomfortable and can''t carry him."


    Lucy wiped his oily hands on his apron and said, "Miss, leave it to me. You can go over there and rest."


    Damn, Qin Kun was suddenly held up by someone, the standard princess!


    "Don''t be afraid, handsome. I''ll take you back to your room now!" Lucy showed her white teeth and a bright smile at Qin Kun...


    Qin Kun turned his head and met Zhao Yaruo''s sly gaze. You''re a little too young to tease me, little girl...


    This woman did it on purpose!


    But his life was ruined. If his comrades knew that he was carried upstairs by a maid, wouldn''t they laugh their teeth off?!


    When Qin Kun was carried up to the second floor by Lucy, Zhao Yaruo couldn''t help but laugh out loud. She curled up on the sofa and laughed so hard that the flowers trembled. Suddenly, she felt so happy to see Qin Kun deflated.


    Especially that sad expression, which was basically a bullied little daughter-in-law...


    "Miss, I''m back." Xiaorui ran into the villa and saw that Zhao Yaruo was crying with laughter. He was puzzled and said, "Miss, are you okay?!"


    "No, it''s okay!" Zhao Yaruo forced a smile and wiped the tears from the corner of his eyes, "How''s it going? Did you get the car back?"


    "Don''t worry, miss. It''s all taken care of. I''ve got the abandoned car towed back. No one will find it."


    Zhao yaruo nodded her head, "That''s the best way. By the way, have someone check on zihao''s recent activities next week. He actually wants to attack me. Don''t blame me for being rude."


    Xiaorui''s eyes lit up, "Miss, are you finally going to attack the Zhou group?!"


    "That''s right. He wanted the Zhou group to be arrogant for a while, but now it doesn''t seem necessary. He asked for it!" Zhao Yaruo''s eyes flashed with a hint of cruelty. If she was really taken away today, who knew what zhou zihao would do to her? Originally, she had not done anything for Zhou Zihao''s father''s sake. He was the one who did not know what was good and what was bad, so it was no wonder she...


    Late at night, Qin Kun heard the noise outside the door. He rushed to the door and opened the crack of the door to take a look. Zhao Yaruo was dressed in white pajamas and walked past his door with his eyes open.


    Who is this woman scaring in this outfit at night? Qin Kun decided to go out and see what was going on. He quietly came behind Zhao Yaruo and watched her turn on the tv. Then he walked to the refrigerator door and took out a bottle of drink. The bottle didn''t open and he drank it in his mouth.


    Sleepwalking? Qin Kun almost laughed out loud. No wonder this woman treated him like air when she saw him. His teammates used to sleepwalk too. If the symptoms weren''t frequent, they might have been scared.


    He raised his hand and shook it in front of Zhao Yaruo. Seeing that she didn''t respond, Qin Kun gave a bad laugh and gently held her hand, letting her sit on his lap.


    The bouncy, slightly cool Great White legs rested on his body, making him feel hot, but he also knew that sleepwalkers could not be woken up suddenly, or they would easily become dementia.


    "Snap!"


    Qin Kun''s face was suddenly slapped, and the crisp sound was especially clear in the villa.


    This woman sleepwalks and beats people? Qin Kun raised his big hand and wanted to pat it on his hips. He paused in midair and hesitated for a moment before putting it back.


    Forget it, for the sake of your sleepwalking, this slap will be counted with you slowly.


    Qin Kun took a deep breath and picked Zhao Yaruo up to the second floor of the villa.


    In the middle of the night, I was so thirsty that Xiaorui opened the door and rubbed his eyes. When he looked up, he saw Qin Kun carrying zhao yaruo into the room.

 Chapter 52 : Uncle?

    I''ll go. Seriously, when did the eldest lady become so open?!


    How long have we known each other and slept together?!


    In the room, Qin Kun put Zhao Yaruo on the big bed. Her pajamas were lifted and her snow-white thighs were exposed.


    Qin kun swallowed his saliva. There was a vacuum in this woman. Although he admitted that he was a pervert, he was not able to take advantage of the danger of others. He was talking about bullying a sleepwalking woman. How could he be happy when she was awake?


    Looking at the slightly pouted red lips, Qin Kun lowered his head and tasted them before quietly running out of the room.


    ...


    In the villa of the Zhou family on the other side, Zhou Zihao kicked the man in the middle with a look on his face, "Didn''t you say that you would definitely bring him back to me? Where are they?!"


    "Young master Zhou, we were about to succeed, but a master came out of nowhere. The three of us are no match for him." The big man was a little aggrieved and said, "He, he also said that you owe him another leg. He will come and ask for it anytime! Get you ready to wait for him..."


    One leg?!


    Zhou Zihao frowned. How could it be him again?!


    Damn it, it''s really haunting.


    After a moment of silence, Zhou Zihao narrowed his eyes and threw a bank card on the table, "You can go down. Don''t come out anytime soon. Here''s 500,000 yuan. Look at your legs. If you need money, contact Xiaoliu. Remember, you''re not allowed to show up during this time. Understand?"


    "Thank you, young master Zhou!" The three of them were overjoyed. They had already taken 300,000 yuan before, and now they have taken 500,000 yuan.


    More importantly, they could do something with the money, so they wouldn''t have to work so hard in the future.


    Watching the three limp out of the villa, Zhou Zihao subconsciously touched his knees.


    He would never find himself. Very soon, this person would disappear from this world. Zhou Zihao''s eyes had a hint of cruelty. This person must not stay, or he would not be able to swallow this breath for the rest of his life.


    "Xiaoliu, did that man agree?"


    "Don''t worry, young master. Things have been arranged, but you may have to wait a few days. The letter came to inform you that if zhao ya is going to Burma, she may come back in a few days, accompanied by the person you said."


    Zhou zihao choked to death. Zhao Yaruo went to Burma with that man? Who knows what this couple will do, md! All the good stuff was wiped clean by this kid. Even if he got Zhao Yaruo, he was a second-hand product. What''s the use?!


    "When are they flying?"


    "Two o'' clock tomorrow afternoon."


    Zhou zihao took a look at the time, stood up abruptly and kicked Xiaoliu to the ground, "Why didn''t you tell me about this earlier? Let someone show me the ticket to Burma right now. No, wait. I don''t believe I found so many top bodyguards and can''t take care of this kid."


    "Yes, young master, I''m going!" Xiaoliu stood up from the ground with his stomach in his hands, gave Zhou Zihao a sneaky look and turned to leave.


    "Wait a minute." Zhou zihao thought for a while and said, "You don''t have to buy tickets. Contact the people in Burma and keep an eye on Zhao Yaruo for me. We''ll be there later. I need to keep an eye on her movements. Do you understand?"


    "I understand, young master." Xiaoliu left the villa with his head down.


    Zhou Zihao walked up to the french window and looked out the window, "Kid, since you''re in such a hurry to die, don''t blame me!"


    The next day, Zhao Yaruo opened her eyes and sat up. She patted her head gently. She seemed to have a very good dream. In the dream, she gave Qin Kun a hard slap!


    He took a look at his little hand and waved it in the air twice. Unfortunately, it was a dream. It would be great if he could slap him a few times.


    After a brief wash, Zhao Yaruo changed into a light blue dress, which reached only to her knees and her long hair draped behind her head, making her less mature and a little more Wen Jing.


    Out of the room, Xiaorui just walked out. Seeing Zhao Yaruo come out, he quickly ran to her and smiled, "Miss, don''t you want to rest more?"


    "Rest? I slept well yesterday. What else do I need to rest for?" Zhao Yaruo couldn''t help but snicker at the thought of that dream. If he had the chance, he would have to try what it felt like to slap Qin Kun and see if he could take advantage of himself in the future...


    Xiaorui said mysteriously, "Miss, should I call eldest brother Qin uncle in the future?"


    "Uncle?" Zhao Yaruo blushed a little and glared at Xiaorui, "What are you talking about? It''s a mess!"


    "Miss, you''re still hiding it from me. I saw it yesterday. It was eldest brother Qin who carried you back to your room. You''re still wearing your favorite pajamas. I waited at the door for half a day and he didn''t come out. Are you guys growing too fast?"


    Zhao Yaruo''s eyes widened, "What did you say? He hugged me? Go back to your room?!"


    How is that possible? She was in her room yesterday. If Qin Kun carried her back to her room, how could she not know? No, no, if I knew, I wouldn''t let him in.


    "Miss, I''m an adult too. I understand. You don''t have to explain to me. I''m going to prepare breakfast for you." With that, Xiaorui covered his mouth and snickered, then quickly walked downstairs.


    Zhao Yaruo''s face turned red and blue. No wonder she had some fragmented memories last night. Wasn''t that a dream?! Did she really slap Qin Kun?


    He looked at his little hand. Since it wasn''t a dream, he carried him back to his room...


    Son of a bitch, this son of a bitch took advantage of her while he was asleep and carried her back to his room. He jumped into the Yellow River and couldn''t wash himself up...


    "Knock!"


    Qin Kun kicked open the room where he was resting. The window of the villa was still open, and the bed was not in any mess. Where was Qin Kun?


    Qin Kun had already left the villa in his own car. He wasn''t leaving right away anyway. He had to go to the company to ask for a leave of absence. He was buying more food for the two girls to make up for it. He had been gone for four or five days.


    It seems that I should find a chef when I get back. It''s not a big deal to always order junk food...


    Back at the villa, Li Hong and Wang Yuan had already been sent to school. Wang Haoran saw Qin Kun come back and ran over, "Master, you''re back."


    "Yes."


    Hei gai heard Qin Kun''s movements and ran out of the villa. He circled around him a few times and rubbed his head against his leg.


    "I''m going out for a few days. Please tell those two girls that I''ll take good care of them while I''m away. I''ll be back soon, and the training subjects I left for you. I''ll give you a quiz when I get back. If you can hold on for 15 seconds, I''ll teach you a set of boxing. If you can''t reach it, then wait for the training to double!"

 Chapter 53 : Big Surprise!

    Boxing?!


    Wang Haoran looked at Qin Kun with burning eyes and shouted, "Master, you can rest assured. I will protect the two teachers and finish the task carefully. I will definitely last 15 seconds!"


    "Don''t say it sounds good. It won''t reach you when you come back. You''ll feel better."


    Qin kun packed his things and returned to the car. Originally, he wanted to go to school to see Sun Lele. When he thought of explaining to the two little girls, he immediately dismissed the idea.


    Anyway, wang Hao Ran was at home, so he was relieved.


    Back in the car, Qin Kun''s phone rang again, and he picked it up without much thought when he saw it was an unknown number.


    "Qin Kun, if you dare to hang up on me, I will tear down your house tomorrow!"


    Qin Kun took out his ear. He had already blacked out Zhao Yuan''s phone. Why did this woman call him from another phone?


    "Why are you looking for me? If you have something to say, I''m going to the airport."


    "Airport? Where are you going!" Zhao Yuan asked anxiously, "What time is your flight? Where are you now?"


    "I''m going to Burma. I''ll probably be back in a few days. If you need anything, I''ll tell you when I get back." Qin Kun hung up the phone.


    Although Zhao Yuan was beautiful and had a first-class figure, he was only the old man''s granddaughter. Otherwise, he would have eaten this woman dry and wiped her clean the whole month he was with her. Would he still be here?


    On the other side of the phone, Zhao Yuan was holding his phone in a daze. Burma, what was this guy doing in Burma?


    Looking at the time, he quickly searched his phone for a ticket to Burma. There was only one international flight at 2: 00 pm. This should be it.


    Hehe, dare to hide from me, wait, I will give you a big surprise right away!


    Zhao Yuan jumped into the car, turned the car around, stepped on the accelerator and headed straight for the airport.


    On this trip to Burma, Qin Kun also prepared some things. Of course, he couldn''t bring any pistols. Even his personal weapons had to be checked out, so he simply left them at home.


    At the worst, we''ll go to Burma and prepare some weapons to make do with it.


    At home, Qin Kun felt that his fist was better than those guns at some point, but it was different in Burma. It was necessary to have a weapon to take advantage of...


    Qin Kun had received a message from Zhao Yaruo about noon, which meant that they were going to the airport now, so he could meet them at the airport directly after seeing the message.


    Qin Kun dawdled on the road for a while before driving to the airport.


    "How did you get here? It''s time." Zhao Yaruo waited for the flowers to wither before he saw Qin Kun''s figure.


    "I was delayed on the way. I was in such a hurry to see you. Did you miss me?"


    Zhao Yaruo blushed, "Who misses you? You have a glib tongue all day, and you''re not afraid to slip your tongue!"


    She adjusted the camera in the villa, and her sleepwalking was back last night, especially when she saw that he had taken advantage of her sitting on Qin Kun.


    She usually locked the door, and sleepwalking rarely happened. Even xiao rui didn''t know about it. Yesterday, she forgot to lock the door and was taken advantage of by Qin Kun. This guy is really...


    "If you look at me like that, I will misunderstand." Qin Kun touched his face and said, "Should we board the plane?"


    Zhao Yaruo returned to his senses and snorted coldly, "Come on, don''t dawdle."


    Qin Kun grinned. He knew this woman was too proud to get mad at him in such a crowded airport. Last night, he found out that the villa had cameras installed. With this woman''s intelligence, he definitely found out what happened last night...


    This woman slapped him, and he hasn''t settled the score yet...


    When he got on the plane, Qin Kun put on his blindfold and prepared to sleep for a while. He didn''t like to fly very much. His feet didn''t touch the ground, and he was always a little uneasy.


    Xiaorui''s eyes swept around the two of them, then whispered, "Miss, was your uncle too tired last night to fall asleep so soon?"


    "What uncle? He is a pervert. If you dare to talk nonsense again, I will marry you to da huan!"


    "No, miss. Who wants to marry that fat man? Can''t I just stop talking nonsense?" Xiaorui muttered pitifully, "It''s already like that. What''s there to be embarrassed about..."


    Even if Xiaorui''s voice was low, Zhao Yaruo heard it in all sorts of ways. His eyebrows were slightly raised, "What did you say?"


    "It''s okay, miss. I said I was sleepy. I need to sleep for a while too..."


    Zhao Yaruo snorted. The little girl was getting bolder and bolder. It seemed that she had to find a time to educate her. If not, it would be a good idea to find someone to marry off.


    None of the three of them noticed that there was another figure sitting not far away from them.


    Zhao Yuan looked angrily in Qin Kun''s direction. How long had this guy been here, and he cheated such an elegant woman? God knows what kind of dirty tricks he used.


    What made her even more uncomfortable was that this woman''s face was no worse than her own. Although she was not as tall as herself, her long, snow-white legs were somewhat taller than hers.


    Fortunately, she knew the people at the airport, so it was easy to get a reserved ticket. Otherwise, this guy would have really run away.


    The old lady wanted to see what you were going to do in Burma. If you did something illegal, you would have caught this guy. A top special forces king like Qin Kun would be like a time bomb even if he retired. Even if she didn''t supervise him, his superiors would look at him to avoid any bad influence on society.


    With her here, you still want to pick up girls? Not even a door!


    In his sleep, Qin Kun suddenly sneezed, opened his eyes and looked at the time in a daze. He had just slept for more than two hours, and he didn''t offend so many people, did he? Why are you always sneezing for no reason lately...


    "Wake up and eat something." Zhao Yaruo took out a packet of jerky from his bag and handed it over.


    "You still carry this with you?" Qin kun took a sip. It tasted good...


    Zhao Yaruo looked out the window and said without looking back, "Well, I''m not used to eating things on the plane."


    "How long do we have?"


    "It should be soon..."


    Just as Qin Kun was about to speak, the plane shook and several masked men suddenly stood up with guns.


    "Bang, bang!" One of the men fired two shots and shouted, "Hijack the plane! Take out all the money."


    There were screams on the plane, and Zhao Yaruo''s face turned white. It was too bad. He just had that kind of thing yesterday, and today he had a hijacking. Could he be a little unlucky?!

 Chapter 54 Robbery

    Another short and fat man said, "We only want money. As long as you cooperate obediently, no one will die!"


    Qin Kun glanced at them. These people were smart enough to use ivory pistols to sneak in. The pistols were only the size of a key chain and could hold a bullet. Within 20 meters, they could kill people. On the surface, they looked like a key chain.


    Of course, in Qin Kun''s eyes, this kind of pistol is not much different from a toy gun. It''s okay to use it to scare people. If you really want to kill someone, after he shoots it, these passengers will rush up, and there will be no follow-up...


    "Shut up and take out the valuable things."


    A female passenger suddenly took off her diamond ring and stuffed it into her mouth. It was estimated to be at least two carats.


    When someone saw this, they began to learn to stuff their previous belongings into their mouths.


    The leading gangster threw a black cloth bag to one of his men, "Abby, go and see the people over there. Put all the valuable ones here."


    "Boss, this woman looks good." The short, fat man stared at Zhao Yuan''s fiery figure with a squint. When he got on the plane, he saw this woman. They were not far away from each other, so he could see Zhao Yuan''s face more clearly. This absolutely angelic face, devil''s body, it was worth it to have a woman like this live less than ten years!


    The man in charge wanted to scold him, but when he saw Zhao Yuan''s fiery figure and peerless face, he swallowed his saliva subconsciously and swallowed back the words.


    Qin Kun turned around to see who was so unlucky and why was it her?!


    When did this woman catch up with the plane? He didn''t even notice...


    "Beauty, get up!"


    Zhao Yuan glanced at Qin Kun. Isn''t this guy awesome? There''s a hijacking going on right now, so why don''t you fart...


    "What do you want!" Zhao Yuan took a deep breath and tried to calm herself down. These people had guns on them, and even if she was good at it, she didn''t dare to act rashly. Of course, if these people wanted to take advantage of her, she wouldn''t obey even if she died.


    If that bastard dares not help himself, then don''t blame her for tricking his teammates...


    "Nothing. I think you''re pretty. I want to have a deep talk with you and get to know you." The short man wanted to touch Zhao Yuan''s hand, but before he could touch it, he received a blow on the back of his head.


    "Boss, why did you hit me?"


    "Get lost." The leading man chuckled and said, "Pretty girl, your men are not sensible. Don''t mind. I wonder if I can buy you a drink."


    Qin Kun shook her head with a smile. This unlucky child is really unlucky to be targeted by these people. Who made her have such a good figure and a beautiful face? It''s all fate...


    "Hey, take out all the valuable things." A man came up to Zhao Yaruo and the three of them, "Yo, boss, there''s a pretty girl here, no worse than that."


    Zhao Yaruo''s heart skipped a beat. If these bandits were just for money, that would be fine, but they still had lust, which was not easy.


    "Hey, what are you laughing at? Take out all the valuable things. Don''t you understand?"


    "Do you think I have something from before?" Qin Kun rolled up his sleeves and touched his body a few more times, "I''m just a security guard. What money can I have?"


    The bandit was stunned for a moment, "Is the security still in business class?!"


    "The boss pays for it. If you don''t believe it, search it."


    "Bad luck, there are poor people in business class." The bandit was too lazy to waste time with a poor man, and unconsciously looked at the necklace on Zhao Yaruo''s neck, "Take this necklace off too."


    Zhao Yaruo held the necklace and said, "I can give you anything but this. This is the only thing my grandmother left me."


    "You don''t want to give it? That''s fine." Seeing that their boss''s eyes were still on another woman, the bandit''s heart suddenly grew, "As long as you follow me to the bathroom, let me see if you have anything else on you. After I check, you can come back. That''s all right, right?"


    Bathroom? Zhao yaruo tightened her grip on the necklace. She had already guessed what the man wanted to do. She looked at the small pistol in his hand, and her face turned a little pale.


    Xiaorui gritted his teeth and blushed, "Hey, aren''t you going to the bathroom? I''ll go with you."


    "You?" The bandit was stunned for a moment, looked at Zhao Yaruo, looked at xiao rui, and immediately nodded, "Of course, let''s go! Don''t waste time."


    He couldn''t wait any longer. He was delayed with Zhao Yaruo for a while. If his boss saw him, his plan would be ruined. He was saying that this girl was also very beautiful and looked younger.!


    In any case, doing their job is equivalent to hanging their heads on the tip of a knife to survive, they can move their heads at any time, to enjoy this kind of beauty, it is not a loss to die, if not die, then earn more.


    Seeing Xiaorui leave with the bandits, Zhao Yaruo looked at Qin Kun anxiously and said, "Are you just watching? Our contract has already started. I want you to help me save xiao rui now!"


    Qin Kun yawned, "No!"


    "Why!"


    He actually refused?! Zhao Yaruo knew that Qin Kun might hesitate, but he didn''t expect him to refuse so simply.


    "Didn''t you see those people holding guns? Even if there was only one bullet, they wouldn''t be able to hold a lot of guns. Besides, there were so many passengers on this plane. If they fought with them, they would definitely hurt other people. Don''t you think it''s a little selfish to risk everyone''s lives for one person? What''s more, our contract is only to protect you, and there''s no one else, right?"


    Zhao Yaruo bit his lower lip and said, "How can you help me?"


    Although Xiaorui was her assistant, they grew up together and were as close as sisters. She could never stand by and watch her being spoiled by a gangster.


    "Well, as long as you agree to one condition, I''ll help you save someone, okay?"


    "What condition!"


    Qin Kun glanced at the snow-white color on Zhao Yaruo''s chest, "Anything, as for what it is, I''ll tell you when I think of it."


    Zhao Yaruo blushed and hesitated for a few seconds, "Okay, help me save someone. I promise you! But it''s just a condition."


    "Deal!" As Qin Kun spoke, he unbuckled his seat belt and, while no one was looking, rolled forward and jumped into the bathroom.


    There were only five gangsters. Two of the masterminds were attracted to Zhao Yuan. The person in charge had already taken Xiaorui to the bathroom, and two were searching for something. No one noticed Qin Kun at all.

 Chapter 55 Dawdling

    The passengers saw that Qin Kun was so skillful, as if they saw hope, and all looked at Qin Kun...


    "No, no!"


    In the bathroom, Xiaorui had already cried into tears. The man on her body was tearing at her clothes. She resisted, but it was useless. She was a girl with great strength, so how could she surpass a man?


    Qin Kun twisted the handle and almost laughed. This idiot didn''t even lock the door?


    "Who!"


    Just as the man turned around, Qin Kun''s hands were already touching his neck.


    "Kaboom." The man rolled his eyes and collapsed on the ground.


    "No, don''t touch me." Xiaorui was scared out of his wits, his clothes were a little messy, and his little hands were still waving in the air.


    Qin Kun closed the bathroom door and patted Xiaorui on the forehead, "Can you keep your voice down? After a while, the bandits are all here."


    "Qin, eldest brother Qin!" Xiaorui returned to his senses and saw Qin Kun. His eyes turned red and he jumped into the man''s arms.


    "Even if I saved you, there''s no need to rush into your arms, right?" Qin Kun couldn''t help but tease.


    Xiaorui held Qin Kun tightly and her body trembled. She was really scared. She had never even made that friend. If she was ruined here, she might as well die!


    "Knock, knock." Suddenly, there was a slight knock on the door, "Son of a dog, are you done? I saw it just now. Hurry up and let me finish it. I can''t stand it anymore."


    Xiaorui blushed and whispered, "Eldest brother Qin, what are we going to do now?"


    "Shout!"


    "What?" Before Xiaorui knew what was going on, Qin Kun raised his hand and slapped his round butt twice.


    "Ah, it hurts..."


    Outside the door, a tall and thin man was almost glued to the door, especially when he heard the soft groan and wished he could kick the door in.


    "Hold on tight, can you hurry up? It''s usually only two or three minutes. I met a good guy today. I haven''t been out for so long."


    In the small bathroom, the two of them stepped on the man. Qin Kun whispered, "Two more times."


    "Ah? But I can''t." Xiaorui was a little confused. She had never kissed her before. How could she call her that? She was embarrassed to say that Qin Kun was still in front of her, even if she dared to try.


    "Forget it, I''ll help you." Qin Kun suddenly bent over and picked Xiaorui up. Her long legs were dragged by her big hands, and she leaned against the wall of the bathroom.


    Xiaorui''s face was already red to the neck, "Eldest brother Qin, what are you doing? Well..."


    Her pink lips were blocked. Xiaorui''s eyes were wide open and her head was blank. This was her first kiss...


    She gave Qin Kun two gentle punches and felt that she could not exert any strength. She was paralyzed on Qin Kun. She did not hate Qin Kun, but she was the future uncle of her own family after all. If Zhao Yaruo knew about this, what face would she have in the Zhao family in the future?


    Qin Kun didn''t know what she was thinking. She quietly put Xiaorui down and unlocked the door.


    "Shit, you''re opening the door." The tall, thin man lowered his head and unbuttoned his pants. As soon as he walked in, he saw his accomplice lying on the ground. As soon as he looked up, he was hit in the throat. Before he could shout, Qin Kun broke his neck.


    Xiaorui shuddered and subconsciously hugged Qin Kun, "Eldest brother Qin, you, you won''t kill them, will you?!"


    "No, I just fainted." Qin Kun didn''t want to scare Xiaorui, so he didn''t tell her the truth. The hijackers had guns, and even killing them was self-defense, not to mention he killed people to save people.


    "That''s good, eldest brother Qin. You''re so good. Save those people." Xiaorui forgot her shyness, and now she finally understood why Zhao Yaruo said Qin Kun was in charge of protecting them. In her eyes, it was as if they were making a movie. The two of them passed out just by meeting each other.


    There were three bandits outside, and it wasn''t difficult for Qin Kun to deal with them.


    Qin Kun hesitated a little and said to Xiaorui, "You lock the door and stay inside. No matter who knocks, don''t open it. Understand?"


    "Yes, I know eldest brother Qin." Xiaorui''s face was red, and there were no girls who didn''t like cool men. Qin kun was originally very masculine and had a first-class figure. How could a girl not like such a man?!


    Seeing Qin Kun leave the bathroom, Xiaorui hurriedly locked the door and patted himself on the face. He had kissed himself just now, but he already had his own miss. Otherwise...


    In the cabin, the flight attendants were all huddled on the ground. When they saw Qin Kun coming out of the bathroom, they were all stunned. They were so scared just now that they didn''t even notice when there was another person in the bathroom.


    Qin Kun made a boo, then quietly walked behind the man, covered his mouth with one hand, then twisted his neck, and dragged his body to the feet of several passengers.


    The two female passengers were startled and the two bandits looked over.


    Fortunately, Qin Kun dodged quickly.


    Just now, their attention was all on Zhao Yuan, and they didn''t even know that their three men were gone. They didn''t expect that someone on the plane would dare to take care of such a thing.


    "Monkey head, pillar!" The leading man called out a few times and winked at the man beside him, "You go and take a look."


    "Okay, I''ll go take a look!"


    When the man walked to the front of the cabin, he looked down and saw his brother lying on the ground. Before he could recover, a large hand had already grabbed his neck.


    "Who are you! Let him go."


    The man in charge saw his brother being held hostage and subconsciously grabbed Zhao Yuan''s hair, placing the pistol on her head.


    "Bastard, how dare you mess up my hair!" Zhao Yuan punched the man in the stomach, and his little feet in high heels stomped hard on the back of his feet.


    The man did not expect that this beautiful girl was still a practitioner. He took the punch and knelt down on the ground with his hands over his lower abdomen, especially the sharp pain from his feet, which almost made him lose his voice.


    Zhao Yuan raised his little foot and stepped on the man''s wrist, took the ivory pistol off, and kicked him at the base of his thigh, which was quick and fierce. Looking around, the men felt the chill down at the same time...


    "Qin Kun, you''re going to die! What are you thinking about, such rubbish? Zhao Yuan straightened her hair and cursed angrily.


    She had seen Qin Kun''s skills, just a few pieces of trash in the trash, as long as he could solve it with his hands, he actually let these two bastards tease her for so long!

 Chapter 56 We Are All Witnesses

    "Aren''t I afraid of disturbing your love affair with them?" Qin Kun knocked out the gangster in his hand and said, "If it''s your old flame who has a problem, you still have to settle the score with me. I can''t afford to pay for it."


    "You''re the one who''s always on good terms with them. Your whole family is always on good terms with him!" Zhao Yuan paused for a moment. When she saw Qin Kun''s face, she remembered that all of Qin Kun''s family had been killed, "Well, I said the wrong thing. You..."


    Qin Kun threw the gangster aside and said to the few air guards who were still in a daze, "You haven''t tied them up yet. Are you waiting for them to wake up and rob you?"


    Several flight attendants came to their senses and tied up the two bandits in a hurry, but when they found the two bandits in the toilet and the one in front of the cabin, they were so scared that they almost sat on the ground.


    "He, are they dead?!"


    Some of the passengers were also panicked. They were saved, but it was also true that someone died on the plane!


    Zhao Yuan quickly walked over to take a look. The three dead gangsters were all broken necks, raised their heads and glared at qin kun angrily, "With your skills, you can knock them out. Why kill them?"


    "They have guns in their hands and there are so many hostages here. In this case, I can only choose to kill them, but I can ensure everyone''s safety. If you hadn''t flirted with them there, do you think I would have stayed alive?" Qin kun looked at zhao yuan expressionlessly and said, "Why don''t you ask these passengers if these bandits deserve to die or if they deserve to die?!"


    "Little brother, you''re right. People like them don''t deserve to live in this world."


    "Yes, beautiful woman, this handsome man saved us. We all saw this. If the police were to arrest people, we would all stand by him!"


    "Yes, we are all witnesses!"


    With a few leaders, the rest of the passengers followed suit. Two young girls ran over to Qin Kun and kissed him twice. Zhao Yuan was so angry that he almost bit his silver teeth.


    "Even so, you can''t kill people!" Zhao Yuan shuddered. Even if these people committed crimes and deserved to die, they should be dealt with by the state. It was not the first time she had seen such a daring killing like Qin Kun.


    Qin Kun reluctantly agreed to stay, including some of the enemies they met when they were saving lives.


    After all, those people sneaked into the country and had heavy firearms. If they were killed, they would be killed. As for these bandits, there was no need!


    "Whatever you want. The plane will land in an hour. If you have anything to do, leave it to the police." Qin Kun was too lazy to talk to Zhao Yuan and turned to leave.


    Zhao Yaruo listened to the conversation between the two of them. She thought she was already beautiful, but after seeing Zhao Yuan, she suddenly felt that she was no worse than herself. Moreover, looking at the girl, it was obvious that she was coming for qin kun. What was the relationship between the two of them?


    "Don''t go!" In a hurry, Zhao Yuan subconsciously stepped forward and grabbed Qin Kun''s wrist.


    She just wanted this man to say something soft, and she didn''t mean to say anything about his family just now. She had a bad temper, and whenever he said something soft, she would give him a step down, but the more cold he was, the more uncomfortable she felt!


    "I said, don''t bother me!" Qin Kun pushed Zhao Yuan away and sat back in his seat.


    Zhao Yaruo pursed his lower lip and said, "Qin Kun, thank you for saving Xiaorui."


    Xiaorui sat by the side honestly, not even daring to look at Qin Kun. What happened between the two of them in the bathroom just now made her feel like she had a dream.


    Sneaking a glance at Qin Kun, his face flushed to his neck. What to do, what to do, I feel so guilty...


    "Nothing."


    Zhao Yaruo looked at Zhao Yuan, who was still standing there, and asked in a low voice, "Is that girl your girlfriend? Did she misunderstand something?"


    "Hehe, which eye of yours thinks she looks like my girlfriend?" Qin Kun curled his lips, "I want to find someone as sensible as you. It''s not that kind of big miss temper. I can''t afford to provoke you. Can''t I hide?"


    Not a girlfriend? Zhao Yaruo was overjoyed. Was it really a misunderstanding?


    Just now, she thought that Qin Kun''s girlfriend had secretly followed her, but she was still a little uncomfortable. Now that she heard Qin Kun deny it, she felt a lot more comfortable.


    "Even if you''re not a girlfriend, you shouldn''t do this to other girls." Zhao Yaruo touched qin kun and said, "I think that girl should like you. Even if you don''t like her, don''t be so resolute."


    Qin Kun raised his eyelids and didn''t say a word. He just didn''t want to have anything to do with Zhao Yuan, and he didn''t want to have anything to do with that old man. Otherwise, he would only harm them in the future!


    It wasn''t that he was cruel, it was that reality didn''t allow him to get too close to the military!


    Xiaorui tugged at Zhao Yaruo and whispered, "Miss, you can let eldest brother Qin sleep for a while. He looks tired."


    "Yes, I see." Zhao Yaruo gave Qin Kun a complicated look. What did this man do?


    That girl was not a girl from an ordinary family at first sight. No matter her temperament, appearance or figure, she could be said to be one out of ten thousand. Even if she had a little miss temper, her figure and face were enough to make up for it.


    Zhao Yaruo had always thought that Qin Kun was a pervert. After this incident, she suddenly wanted to know more about this man. He didn''t seem to be what she saw on the surface.


    "Hello madam, would you please sit down and fasten your seat belt? The plane is about to land." The flight attendant kindly reminded him.


    Zhao Yuan glared at Qin Kun''s seat with red eyes, then sat back in his seat.


    How dare he be so fierce to himself? She secretly asked someone to buy a ticket to Burma. Originally, she thought that Burma was giving him a surprise, but the surprise did not come, and she was told.


    Why? The more zhao yuan thought about it, the more she felt aggrieved. Isn''t there a beautiful woman beside her? What''s so great about her? It''s as if she can''t find a man.


    There are more men chasing her. Who is qin kun?!


    Zhao Yuan didn''t notice that Qin Kun was in her head and mind. She wanted to tease him, but she had nothing to do to sabotage him. Now, it''s over before she even started...


    If she got off the plane and Qin Kun didn''t let her follow, where would she go?


    Bastard, big bastard!

 Chapter 57 Evidence

    "Beauty, wipe your tears." A very gentle man handed Zhao Yuan a pack of tissues and said.


    Zhao Yuan glanced at him and said, "Thank you."


    "It''s okay. This is what men should do. By the way, was that your boyfriend just now?" The man sat up straight and looked at Qin Kun, "Are you two quarreling?"


    He was very close just now. When zhao yuan put down the bandit, he saw it clearly, and the man was even worse. He killed three bandits and went back to sleep. If these two were not a couple, he really didn''t believe it!


    Zhao Yuan turned his eyes and said, "Yeah, he''s my boyfriend, but he''s in love with someone else. I''m here to catch him. Can''t you see the girl beside him? That girl is a mistress!"


    "Really? Then he''s really blessed..."


    "What did you say?"


    "Oh no, I mean he''s really unlucky. He doesn''t even know how to cherish a beautiful girl like you." The man smiled awkwardly. He had noticed such a beautiful woman for a long time, but he did not expect that both girls were related to that man.


    Either of these two women would be enough for him to play for ten years...


    Zhao Yuan wiped his tears and returned the remaining tissue, "Here you go."


    "By the way, let''s meet some pretty girls. My name is Zhou Liang. I''m going to Burma to do jewelry business. What do you call me?"


    "Zhao Yuan! He''s here to catch a traitor..."


    "Er..." The man paused for a few seconds and smiled dryly, "What are you going to do now? Look at him. He doesn''t seem to love you anymore. Do you still have to insist?"


    Zhao yuan snorted, "Of course I have to. Not only do I have to, but I also want him to love me so much that I can''t help it. Then I''m dumping him! Don''t let him regret it. I''ll never be reconciled in my life!"


    Zhou Liang stared at Zhao Yuan in shock. He looked like he had fallen in love with someone else. How could he love her so much?


    "You don''t believe me?" Zhao Yuan was a little uncomfortable with Zhou Liang''s eyes. She had never been able to get what she wanted since she was a child. Besides, she didn''t provoke Qin Kun, didn''t she just say a few words to him, as for herself?


    "I believe, I believe..." Zhou Liang smiled sheepishly, his eyes unconsciously looking in Qin Kun''s direction.


    The plane began to land slowly. Zhao Yaruo touched qin kun and said, "Wake up. We''re getting off the plane."


    Qin Kun opened a gap in his eyes and yawned, "Why are you getting off the plane just as you''re about to sleep?"


    "Let''s go to the hotel and rest later."


    "Us?" Qin Kun''s eyes lit up, clearly misunderstood something...


    Zhao Yaruo''s face turned red, and she just realized that she had said something wrong. No, it should be the wrong word...


    Oh my god, are you going to be a little more embarrassing...


    Qin Kun said meaningfully, "Well, I also think we should go to the hotel to rest soon."


    Their voices were not loud, but Zhao Yuan heard them all.


    Even Zhou Liang had heard about it. The two women were equally good looking, and if they had to be, they were all different. In short, each of them was god''s greatest masterpiece.


    There was no shortage of suitors for such a woman. What he didn''t understand was why these two women had to revolve around that man. Isn''t that the heir of one of his big corporations?


    Apart from this possibility, he really couldn''t figure out how a man could attract these two stunning beauties...


    Before he could get off the plane, there were sirens coming from below. Qin kun looked out of the window and frowned. The airport was full of police cars at some point. What he hated most was trouble. He killed three bandits in a row. If this thing got out, it would definitely cause some bad influence.


    What''s more, what Qin Kun hates most is writing, what kind of notes he has to take later, and what kind of stupid things he has to do...


    Zhao Yuan was a little proud. If she wanted to show up, she would be able to help Qin Kun settle this easily. If he was on his own, it would be difficult.


    After all, it was three lives...


    The plane''s cabin door had just opened when a dozen heavily armed special police officers rushed in, but when they saw the three bodies and two robbers tied up in zongzi, they were a little confused.


    They are chinese special police and Burma police, and this operation is also to cooperate with the chinese embassy to catch the criminals, but now it seems that the credit is not theirs...


    Just when they didn''t know what to do, a man in a black suit entered the cabin and saw that three of the five criminals had died, and two were in a coma. He was also curious.


    He knew that there must be a master in this cabin, or he wouldn''t have been able to do this out of thin air.


    It was just that the other party''s methods were a little too cruel. Even if the other party was a gangster, it would be perfectly fine if he wanted a simple uniform, but the other party broke the necks of the three gangsters.


    To put it more seriously, this kind of behavior seems a little too defensive.


    Zhao Yaruo looked at Qin Kun anxiously. Seeing that he didn''t seem to care at all, he could not help but feel a little annoyed. When was this? Even if he killed three people in order to save people, it would be difficult for him to escape the responsibility completely...


    "Where is this hero?" The middle-aged man in a suit was zhou zheng, the ambassador to myanmar. Although this had nothing to do with him, if something really happened, it would definitely cause a sensation in the country, so he had to pay attention to it.


    The people in the cabin subconsciously looked in the direction where qin kun was hiding.


    Zhou zheng followed the crowd''s gaze, but when he saw the figure, he rubbed his eyes and his face turned a little ugly.


    Why did this living ancestor come back? No wonder he felt that this method of killing was a little familiar. This guy had come back every once in a while before to pit himself. He would never forget this monster called Ghost in his life!


    "Old zhou, long time no see." Qin Kun said lazily, "Just as you''re here, I''ll leave this matter to you. And this evidence, you can handle it."


    Qin Kun threw five ivory pistols at him and said, "That''s all right. Let''s go first! Come and have a drink with you sometime."


    Zhou zheng stared blankly at the "Evidence" in his hand and knew that nothing good had happened since the ancestor appeared. He had just got off the plane when he gave him a big gift...


    After watching qin kun and the two beautiful girls get off the plane, zhou zheng regained his senses and looked at the "Evidence" in his hand with a bitter smile. He shook his head helplessly and said to the people behind him, "Take the body back and take the remaining two back."

 Chapter 58 : Who the Hell Are You?

    "Yes!"


    A few chinese special police officers stepped forward to transport three bodies off the plane, and the two or the gangsters were taken away by them. After all this, zhou zheng looked at Qin Kun''s direction with complicated eyes and said, "I hope he won''t cause me any big trouble this time, ah..."


    Zhao yuan opened her mouth slightly. Is that all?!


    This is a little different from what she thought...


    "Uncle zhou, you, how could you just let him go?!" Zhao Yuan finally couldn''t help but stand up.


    Zhou zheng was stunned, "It''s yuanyuan. Why are you here too?"


    "I, I am..." Zhao yuan said half of her words, then choked back. She could only stomp her feet angrily.


    "You''re not following him, are you?!" Zhou zheng guessed something, but he wasn''t sure.


    Zhao yuan''s angry little face was almost twisted. She came with qin kun. Who asked that guy to ignore her? How could she admit such a thing?


    "Uncle zhou, I, I happened to be on this plane. That man just killed three people. Why didn''t you catch him?!" Zhao Yuan glanced in the direction of Qin Kun''s departure and tried to catch up with him, but he was unwilling.


    Outside the airport, the three of them had just gotten into the car when Zhao Yaruo kept staring at Qin Kun as if he wanted to see his true nature.


    She was from the embassy. She had been staring at the man''s eyes, especially when he saw Qin Kun. There was a strong sense of uneasiness and helplessness in his eyes!


    Of course, one thing she was absolutely sure of was that Qin Kun must know the people from the embassy!


    It seems that my guess is right, this Qin Kun is definitely not an ordinary person...


    "Can you stop looking at me like that?" Qin Kun touched his face and said, "I know I''m handsome. You don''t fall in love with me, do you?"


    Zhao Yaruo stared at Qin Kun and asked, "Who the hell are you? You know that embassy person?"


    "Oh, I''ve seen it a few times. I''m not very familiar with it." Qin Kun yawned and said, "Can you make the car go faster? Let''s go home early and rest..."


    Zhao Yaruo glared at Qin Kun. She was used to Qin Kun''s habit of taking advantage of her mouth. Anyway, if he wanted to say it, he would say it. He wouldn''t lose a piece of meat!


    What she was more curious about was what Qin Kun did in the past? Could it be...


    No, impossible!


    Such a ruffian, how could he go with those military brothers...


    Zhao Yaruo held it in for a long time before asking, "Who the hell are you?"


    Qin Kun was a little impatient when asked, "Security!"


    ...


    When she arrived at the hotel that had been arranged in advance, Qin Kun followed Zhao Yaruo.


    Zhao Yaruo turned around angrily and said, "Didn''t I give you the room card? Why are you still following me?"


    "I''m your bodyguard. Of course I live with you." Qin Kun took it for granted that a person with such a good identity would be brain-dead if he didn''t take advantage of it. What is a bodyguard?


    That is, sleeping and bathing must be all "Close to the body" that is the most professional bodyguard! Qin Kun, of course, was definitely one of the top professionals...


    Zhao Yaruo blushed and glared at Qin Kun coquettishly. This guy''s face was even worse than the city wall. She only said that he should protect her for a few days. When did she say that he was her bodyguard??


    "No, just go back to your room and sleep. I''ll call you if anything happens. You..."


    Before Zhao Yaruo could finish, Qin Kun had already opened the door with her room card and walked in.


    "Hey, you!" If zhao ya wanted to get the room card back, she saw Qin Kun checking the room seriously and swallowed the words that came to her mouth.


    Of course, this did not mean that she relaxed her vigilance. This big pervert wanted to live in the same room with him, saying that he wanted to protect himself, only the ghosts would believe it!


    He was probably serious on the surface, thinking about how to take advantage of himself...


    Qin Kun went through the room inside and outside, and finally found a hidden camera the size of a nail in a flowerpot. The red light was still on, which meant that the other party knew they had been discovered.


    "This..." Zhao Yaruo''s face turned red and white. She had only heard that there was some chaos here before, but she did not expect to encounter such a thing on her first day here.


    Fortunately, Qin Kun found this thing, or else he would have been unknowingly seen by others?!


    "Looking for more." Zhao Yaruo still wanted to take a hot bath. She had only seen similar stories on the news before, and she really had to run into them...


    "There should be another one!" Qin Kun went into the bathroom and rummaged around for a while. Sure enough, he found another camera inside.


    Zhao Yaruo''s face was turning green, so he ran to the next room and knocked on the door.


    Xiaorui''s room was probably no better than her own, especially when she heard the sound of water running from Xiaorui''s room.


    "Coming! Who is it?"


    "Xiaorui, it''s me who opens the door."


    Xiaorui opened the door and revealed half her head, "Miss, I was just about to take a bath. What''s wrong?"


    "You, wait a minute!" When zhao yaruo saw that xiaomin had changed into a bathrobe, her face immediately turned ugly.


    After a while, Qin Kun also found two cameras in Xiaorui''s room, but other than the light in the bathroom, it was turned off.


    Xiaorui quietly breathed a sigh of relief. Luckily, she changed in the bedroom. Otherwise, wouldn''t everyone else be naked?


    "What happened to this hotel?" Zhao Yaruo stood up with four cameras and said, "I''m going to find their manager now!"


    Qin kun grabbed Zhao Yaruo''s wrist and shook his head at her, "Don''t go. This kind of thing happens all the time here. Even if you go, the hotel will shirk the responsibility completely. Besides, you just found the camera, but you don''t know who installed it. Even if you call the police, it''s useless. Do you think the people who can open such a hotel have no means?"


    "So that''s it?" Zhao yuan really regretted not using her cell phone to record this scene. Otherwise, if it were posted on the internet, it would definitely be enough for them to eat a pot!


    "No matter how big this mess is, the most it can do is to pay you some money and be targeted by those people. It''s not worth it." Qin Kun put away a few cameras. Those who installed the cameras must have known that they were discovered. Even if they did, they wouldn''t be able to find out why.


    Besides, they haven''t lost anything yet, and they''ve lost a few cameras. That''s all for now.


    What Qin Kun and the others didn''t know was that in the office on the top floor of the hotel, a handsome young man was staring at the computer screen with a blank face.

 Chapter 59 Honest Man

    He took off half of his pants, and the tissue was ready. He waited so long for two beautiful women to come. Before he could see anything, the cameras were all removed.!


    And why does that man always look a little familiar...


    "Knock, King Boss, are you in there?"


    Hearing the sweet voice outside the door, Wang Le hurriedly pulled up his pants and threw the tissue into the drawer, "Come in!"


    "King Boss, why don''t you turn on the lights?"


    The lights in the office lit up. Wang le swallowed and stood up abruptly. She grabbed the girl and threw her on the sofa. She closed the door of the office and jumped on it.


    This girl was his secretary, and he carefully taught her to be a special thing. In terms of face, even the female stars on tv could not compare with this girl.


    Although she was an artificial beauty, she was better than the girl who had a first-class figure and had been carefully trained by him. She was definitely a beauty!


    "King Boss, you''re still in such a hurry." The girl''s slender arms wrapped around Wang Le''s neck and whispered.


    Wang Le was too lazy to talk to her. Just now, he couldn''t hold his breath any longer. The camera was suddenly removed and he was drenched in cold water.


    The two rooms that Xiaorui and Zhao Yaruo had arranged for him were specially arranged for the people below to see something that excited him.


    There were many people coming to this hotel, but at least they were young women in their thirties. Even a few young and beautiful ones were rare. Like these two beautiful women, he had not met them once in the past few years.


    Ten minutes later, wang le gasped and slowly got up from the girl and said, "Come on, what are you looking for me for?"


    "Oh, here''s the thing, King Boss. The Zhao Yaruo you asked me to inquire about already has news!"


    "Oh?" Wang Le opened a hall of beer and leaned back on the sofa, "Tell me."


    The girl nestled in Wang Le''s arms and said, "She lives in our hotel!"


    "Poof... Cough, cough!" Wang Le looked up and asked, "You said she was in our hotel?"


    "Yes, it''s in King Boss''s favorite room." The girl covered her mouth and chuckled, "Didn''t King Boss see it?"


    Wang lemeng stood up and went to the computer, then patted his forehead hard. He only heard that a woman named Zhao Yaruo would come here, and told her that if she came here, she must be treated with the best treatment. Unfortunately, he had never seen Zhao Yaruo before, so ning mei went to check!


    The person he was looking for had already arrived at his hotel. If he had known that one of the two girls was Zhao Yaruo, how could he have let them go to this room?


    This is terrible...


    Wang Le got up and was about to leave the office. After a few steps, he turned around and asked, "How many of them are there?!"


    "There are only three people."


    "Three?" Wang Le''s face darkened when he thought of the man who found the camera.


    If this matter were to be implicated by the people above him, wouldn''t he be implicated as well?


    Why not apologize to her? No, no, that way, wouldn''t she know it was her own doing? What to do, what to do!


    "King Boss, you''re in such a hurry. Is there anything wrong? Is there anything I can help with?"


    "You?" Wang Le was stunned for a moment, then looked at Daxi and said, "I do have a task for you. I remember that man''s room seems to be in room 316. You go to room 316 and find a way to deal with him. Get back the cameras you have! Even if I sleep with him, I want to see something tomorrow morning."


    Ningmei was stunned, "King Boss, are you sure you want me to go with someone else?"


    "Yes, didn''t you say that you were my bitch and that you would do whatever I asked you to do?" Wang Le said anxiously, "I''ll let you do everything you can to get rid of that man and get my cameras back! Do you understand?"


    "I see, King Boss. Now I..."


    Wang le thought about it and took out two stacks of banknotes from the drawer and threw them on the table, "This is done. This is yours!"


    Ningmei''s pretty face immediately broke into a smile and happily put two stacks of banknotes into his bag, "King Boss, I saw an lv bag a while ago. It took me more than ten thousand dollars. I..."


    "Deal with him, I''ll buy it for you!" Wang Le looked at the time on his wrist and said, "Go now while I don''t regret it. I don''t want to listen to any other bullshit!"


    "Leave it to me." Ningmei walked out of the office and curled his lips. Thinking that wang le had a problem with secretly taking pictures, he looked around vigilantly and walked quickly into the elevator.


    I hope he doesn''t dare to install a camera in the office. She''s still young and not afraid of this, but she knows herself well. If Wang Le doesn''t want her anymore, she has to make plans for the future.


    Maybe it would be good to find an honest man to marry and live a happy life?


    Back in his room, he took a simple hot bath and cleaned himself up inside and outside. Ningmei changed into a sexy cheongsam and smiled in satisfaction at the mirror.


    She didn''t believe that with her face and figure, there would still be men who saw that they were unmoved. It was obviously impossible to achieve their goal without paying for their bodies. After sleeping with someone for a night, they would get 20,000 yuan and an lv bag.


    At 316, Ningmei took a deep breath and rang the doorbell.


    After waiting for a while, there was no movement inside. Ningmei pressed a few more times, but there was still no movement. No, King Boss said that the man he asked him to find was at 316. Did he find the wrong man?


    In the next room, Zhao Yaruo was going crazy. Looking at Qin Kun, who was laying on the floor, he gritted his teeth and said, "I said you don''t have to protect me here. You can really go back to sleep!"


    "It''s okay. I''m used to sleeping hard. It''s just right for me to make the floor." Qin Kun threw the blanket, picked up a pillow from the big bed, threw it on the blanket, and then lay down.


    Zhao Yaruo scratched her hair hard. If this guy was really sleeping here, she wouldn''t be able to wash up when Xiaorui jumped into the Yellow River.


    This guy is such a scumbag. No, scumbag is taking advantage of him. His face is as thick as the wall!


    "Why are you still looking at me?" Qin Kun stepped aside and said, "Why don''t you sleep next to me? I promise I won''t touch you! Or I''ll be struck by lightning, okay?"


    Zhao Yaruo sneered, "Are you thinking in your heart that I didn''t touch it or break the oath?"

 Chapter 60 Full Time Bodyguard

    "Uh..." Qin Kun rubbed his nose awkwardly, "You found out about this. Do you know it''s not good for women to be too smart..."


    "I knew you didn''t have a good heart!" Zhao Yaruo dragged Qin Kun to the door. As soon as he opened the door, he saw a pretty girl standing at the door of Qin Kun''s room.


    Qin Kun raised his eyelids, "Yo, beauty, who are you looking for?"


    Ningmei smiled sheepishly and said, "I''m looking for Mr. Qin from 316."


    "Yes, for me?" Qin Kun stood up from the ground and said, "I am. Is something wrong?"


    "I..." Ning mei looked at Zhao Yaruo, then blushed and said, "Mr. Qin, let''s go into your room and talk about it, okay?"


    "Sure! It just so happens that someone doesn''t welcome me."


    Just as Qin Kun was about to leave the room, Zhao Yaruo dragged him back to the room and slammed the door shut. "Do you know that girl?" You let her into your room!"


    "I don''t know." Qin Kun yawned nonchalantly, "Like you said, she''s a girl, I''m a man. She''s not scared when she comes into my room. What am I afraid of? You won''t let me stay here anyway. I''ll go to my room and sleep."


    Zhao Yaruo opened her mouth. She didn''t know why she pulled him back. She just felt that there was something wrong with that girl.


    Maybe it''s in that line of work?


    No, if she was really in that line of work, how would she know the surname of the person living in 316?


    Are they from the hotel?!


    That''s right, there should be only one possibility. Is it related to those cameras just now?


    Zhao Yaruo felt that a large area of her brain cells had died. It was illogical to look at it. She hadn''t asked Qin Kun what the relationship was with the man at the embassy.


    Even if Qin Kun had killed a gangster, it wouldn''t have been that easy.


    "No, you''re not allowed to go back. Tonight, you, you can sleep on the ground!" After Zhao Yaruo finished speaking, he turned his head and said, "If you go, then don''t come back to live!"


    Qin Kun grinned and closed the door behind him, "You should have said no earlier. Go to sleep..."


    Outside the door, Ningmei stepped forward and tried to ring the doorbell. Her hands were stiff in the air, but she couldn''t get down. She wanted to use her own method to get the cameras back. Just now, she went to the front desk and asked Qin Kun''s full name.


    If he was the only one in the room, it would be easy to say, but Qin Kun was pulled back to the room by that woman. If she remembered correctly, that was Zhao Yaruo, right?!


    Sure enough, she was as beautiful as the rumor had it. Ningmei shook her head in a hurry. No, she shouldn''t have thought about it. She came to settle Qin Kun, but he lived in the same room as Zhao Yaruo. If he was a man and a woman, wouldn''t she just run in and say she was trying to seduce him?!


    She''s not that stupid...


    But if I don''t be direct, can I wait for someone to come to me??


    In the room, Qin Kun was lying on the floor with a faint smile on his lips. He was also gambling just now that Zhao Yaruo would not let him go back to the room with that strange girl!


    Fortunately, he made the right bet...


    Anyway, they were all living in the same room. Would it be sooner or later to touch the big bed next to them? As for the girl outside the door, she knew her surname and came to the door voluntarily, so it must have something to do with the cameras that she removed earlier.


    He wouldn''t think there were so many coincidences in the world...


    "Qin Kun, are you asleep?"


    "No!" Qin Kun smiled evilly and finally took the bait...


    Zhao Yaruo turned around and said, "What exactly did you do before? Why would you be a security guard with such good skills? Don''t tell me you''re short of money!"


    She knew that Qin Kun had at least 30 million on him, which was not much for her, but in the eyes of ordinary people, it was a figure that a security guard would never earn in a few lifetimes.


    She didn''t understand how a person worth at least ten million yuan could be a security guard under someone else''s hands. And he was the kind of woman''s underling...


    When she thought that Qin Kun might have an affair with that woman, she felt an inexplicable suffocation in her heart!


    "Yeah, I just need money."


    Zhao Yaruo was so choked up that he was speechless. It took him a long time to say, "Otherwise, stop being a security guard. You can be a security guard with me in the future. I''ll give you ten times your monthly salary as a security guard. How about that?"


    "I earn six or seven thousand a month.?"


    "I''ll give you 80,000 a month to be my full-time bodyguard." Zhao yaruo thought about it and said, "And there is a month''s paid vacation every year. Think about it."


    Qin Kun raised an eyebrow. This woman is really rich. Hiring a bodyguard would cost so much money. Eighty thousand a month, ninety-six thousand a year, one million less.


    Of course, this price in the bodyguard industry is not high, after all, the high salary is also exchanged for his own life, so the bodyguard took more money, it is reasonable.


    If they run away when they are in danger, they will have to pay a high price...


    "I''ll think about it!"


    Is this guy retarded? I''ll give him eighty thousand a month and not do it...


    She knew that the price was already very low. With Qin Kun''s skill, even if it was two or three hundred thousand a month, it wasn''t much.


    A few million dollars was far less important to her than her own safety. She just didn''t want to see Qin Kun talking to her like she was begging him...


    Zhao Yaruo turned over on the bed again, and when he turned around, he saw a dark thing crawling by in the moonlight.


    "Ah!"


    With a scream, Qin Kun suddenly sat up, "What''s wrong?!"


    "Cockroach, cockroach!" Zhao Yaruo tightly wrapped his arms around Qin Kun''s neck and pointed at the corner of the bed, "Well, it crawled over there!"


    "Ah, here''s another one!" Qin Kun pointed to the position next to Zhao Yaruo and said.


    "Ah!" Zhao Yaruo subconsciously jumped onto Qin Kun.


    Qin Kun held her legs with both hands and her mouth was almost crooked. If he knew zhao ya was afraid of cockroaches, he would have put two more on her bed.


    It took a long time for Zhao Yaruo to calm down. The sound of his heart beating was especially clear in this quiet room.


    Oh, my god. He wouldn''t have heard it, would he? Zhao Yaruo was about to cry. She was really afraid of cockroaches, but she wasn''t trying to lure him away.

 Chapter 61 : It Backfired

    "You, you can put me down!" Zhao Yaruo''s voice was no louder than a mosquito''s.


    In any case, it was her who took the initiative to jump onto someone. If she was scolding them, it would not seem like that...


    "What are you doing!"


    "I just think you''re beautiful." Qin Kun said affectionately.


    Zhao Yaruo''s face was already red to the neck, and his two small hands covered Qin Kun''s chest to prevent this guy from turning into a kissing maniac again...


    She hasn''t even settled with qin kun about the last time...


    Qin Kun had no idea what was going on in Zhao Yaruo''s head. Seeing that her eyes were closed and she seemed unwilling to open them, he held her in his arms with a big hand.


    Of course she didn''t dare to open her mouth now. She didn''t want to say anything now. It would be better if she didn''t say anything again all night!


    Qin Kun was also willing to give up as soon as possible. This kind of woman not only had to conquer her body, but also her heart. This trick of playing hard to get, was not only used by women. When men used it, they would often get unexpected results...


    It seemed that it was because she had been on a plane all day. Zhao Yaruo unconsciously fell asleep. At night, the room was a little cold, so she unconsciously rubbed against Qin Kun''s arms.


    Qin Kun took a deep breath, this grinding goblin...


    When the morning sun shone into the room, Zhao Yaruo opened his eyes and turned over. A small hand fell on Qin Kun''s face.


    "Are you awake?" Qin Kun asked with a smile.


    Zhao Yaruo sprang up from the bed, especially when she saw Qin Kun sitting on the bed wearing only a pair of shorts. Her face immediately turned red to her neck, "You, you, you, you, you..."


    "What''s wrong with me?" Qin kun bared his upper body and said, "Oh, you mean my clothes? It was too hot last night, so I took it off."


    "I, I..." Zhao Yaruo turned around, picked up Qin Kun''s clothes from the ground and threw them on his face, "Put on your clothes and get out of here!"


    Qin Kun curled her lips and said, "I just slept with her last night, and I turned my head in the morning. Woman..."


    "Who slept with you? It was you! You..." Zhao Yaruo held it in for a long time, picked up the pillow next to him and threw it at him, "Stop nagging and get out!"


    Zhao Yaruo blushed and stole a peek at the scars on Qin Kun''s body. There was nothing on her face, but her heart did suffer a lot.


    She was also a martial arts practitioner, so naturally, she could see that Qin Kun had a lot of fatal injuries on him. She really couldn''t imagine what this man had experienced before. If he had been injured like that, he wouldn''t have survived it all at once, would he?


    At this moment, she did not know whether this man was too lucky or too tough!


    "Okay, then I''m going out!" Qin Kun picked up his clothes and pants to stand on his shoulders and was about to leave the house. Zhao Yaruo was so scared that she lost her color and couldn''t care less about her shyness, so she hurriedly pulled him back.


    Qin Kun put his arm around his slender waist, and his other big hand lifted his delicate chin, "What are you doing? I can''t bear to leave before I go out?"


    "No, if you want to go out, you can put your clothes on for me. Otherwise, if Xiaorui or others see you, they will misunderstand you!" Zhao Yaruo had already regretted leaving qin kun here last night. This guy was the king of scoundrels.


    At first, she thought he was just a little lecherous. After what happened last night, she already felt that she had underestimated this stinking bastard...


    Qin Kun lowered his head and rubbed his teeth against the glistening earlobe, "I don''t think there''s anything wrong with what they saw, right?"


    "You don''t have to do this, okay?" Zhao Yaruo was completely convinced, and she didn''t dare to provoke Qin Kun. If this guy was like last night, she would really have nowhere to cry...


    "Okay!" Qin Kun let go of Zhao Yaruo. He still had a few days left. Of course, the good things had to stay in the end. He was not in a hurry. If he chased too hard, it would be counterproductive.

 Chapter 62 Jade Market

    Zhao yaruo breathed a sigh of relief, but there was some disappointment in her heart again. If Qin Kun hadn''t gone out yet, she would have slapped herself. At least she was a woman. After all these years without a man, she had come here, and she would never have lost to the crotch of this man.


    Bah, bah, whatever crotch, it''s all because of that girl Xiaorui. She''s dirty...


    Qin Kun put on his clothes and left the room happily. As soon as he went out, he saw Xiaorui staring at him.


    "Eldest brother Qin, you, you..."


    "Oh, this, this is..." Before Qin Kun could finish, Zhao Yaruo opened the door and threw a vest on his face.


    Not only was Xiaorui dumbfounded, but even Zhao Yaruo was dumbfounded.


    Just as he was about to explain something, Xiaorui blushed and said, "Don''t worry, young madam. I didn''t see anything, and I didn''t misunderstand. I''ll buy you breakfast first. You can wait in your room for me to come back."


    "I..."


    Seeing that Xiaorui had disappeared in a flash, Zhao Yaruo''s big white eyes were so eager to roll over Qin Kun that she wondered if this guy had left something in it on purpose. Now, it was good that Xiaorui hit him in the face and threw out the clothes he had left behind. How could it be explained? Could it be explained?!


    Before Zhao Yaruo could publish, Qin Kun had already run back to his room. It was not his fault. As for explaining this kind of tiring work, he was even more reluctant to do it. He said that in a few days, he would take this little woman into the harem. What if he didn''t misunderstand her?


    After breakfast, the three of them got into the car they rented together. Along the way, Xiaorui sat in the back, his eyes constantly sweeping over the two of them. It seemed that there was no need to explain this. Qin Kun walked out of their miss''s room early in the morning, and all her clothes were left inside, which was thrown out by their miss.


    Isn''t that obvious enough...


    But Qin Kun was already with their young lady. Why did she kiss herself that day?


    Last night, even in her dreams, all she dreamed of was Qin Kun kissing herself. She always felt that Qin Kun was taking advantage of her on purpose that day. Even if she was acting, she didn''t have to kiss herself. It was her first kiss...


    The more Xiaorui thought about it, the redder his face became. He held the corner of his shirt tightly and rubbed it. She probably rubbed it for a while and crushed the clothes that were of good quality.


    "Xiaorui, are you okay?" Zhao Yaruo looked through the rearview mirror and asked with concern.


    "Ah! I didn''t think about eldest brother Qin!" Xiaorui''s face turned even redder after he finished speaking.


    It''s over. What are you talking about...


    Qin Kun and Zhao Yaruo froze at the same time. The next second, Qin Kun felt a burning pain in his waist.


    There was no need to look at him to know that there must be a big bruise!


    "Hiss..." Qin Kun grabbed the bad little hand and pinched it twice. Why is this woman crazy? He didn''t say a word.


    Xiaorui watched the whole scene and felt as if they were flirting. At that moment, she suddenly felt like she was a little redundant...


    If she had known this, she would not have followed.


    Zhao Yaruo drove the car, glared at Qin Kun and withdrew his hand.


    This guy is just bullying himself. How come even xiao rui...


    She had always thought of Xiaorui as her own sister. Suddenly, she was a little scared. What if Xiaorui liked Qin Kun?


    No, I can''t let this guy get so close to Xiaorui in the future. Zhao Yaruo doesn''t know Qin Kun yet. In her eyes, this guy is a hungry wolf. Who can guarantee that this guy won''t attack xiao rui?


    In fact, even Zhao Yaruo herself did not notice that she had never paid attention to these small details before, but after meeting Mu Ling, she became sensitive, and sometimes even she did not know why she cared about these impossible things.


    Not to mention the gap between the two, it would be nice if her father knew that he had found a security guard to be her boyfriend and that she was not under house arrest.


    Even if Qin Kun was a billionaire, it would be hard for her father to get his way. Even if his father promised not to care about her relationship, it was just a one-sided statement. In private, those outstanding second-generation entrepreneurs visited her repeatedly. She thought with her toes, she knew that his father must have arranged it.


    Zhao Yaruo stole a glance at Qin Kun and sighed in her heart. She could not think of any other words to describe this man other than the smell of ruffian.


    Zhao Yaruo didn''t know what to do for a moment when he thought about how close they had been.


    Qin Kun kept looking out the window and did not notice the two girls in the car were absent-minded. He was thinking about whether he would take this opportunity to make a fortune here.


    This place is rich in raw materials for jade, and many people get rich overnight. Of course, some people make money, and some people will lose money, and the ratio of the two is definitely not as simple as ten to one.


    It is said that ten bets and nine losses, the people who can win here are almost all people with good luck, but the chances of making money are simply pitiful.


    An hour later, Zhao Yaruo stopped in the driveway, "This is the largest jade market."


    Before they got out of the car, the three of them could see a sea of people here, almost all of them came to search for treasures.


    "The same." Qin Kun took a look and lost interest. There were good treasures out there, but the area was too wide. Looking for them one by one was no doubt like looking for a needle in a haystack.


    "You''ve been here before?" Zhao Yaruo asked curiously.


    Qin Kun smiled and nodded, "I''ve been here before, and I know you well. If you don''t know anything, just ask me. I promise you won''t lose anything."


    "Brag!" Zhao Yaruo''s mouth twitched. He believed what Qin Kun said before, but as for whether he would make a profit or not, she thought he was farting...


    None of the jade experts here dared to say that they would make a steady profit. If Qin Kun''s words were to spread, he would drown a few times just by spitting.


    When they reached the depths, there were fewer sellers, but those who sold raw stones were also more exquisite. They were all sold on the ground outside, and some of them were shops. In the middle, they were the biggest gambling market.


    The cheapest stones there are more than a million, and the chances of producing the best jade are relatively high. Only those who know how to play will never try their luck inside. That is the rhythm of seeking death.


    The money to buy a stone inside was enough to buy ten outside. Which one would be easier to earn steadily? It was obvious without saying.


    Even so, there are still some people who are not afraid of death willing to gamble inside, and if they can''t open it, they will lose money and jump off a building. As long as one is out, it will be enough for him to spend his whole life.

 Chapter 63 Opening Stone

    "Let''s go inside too." Zhao Yaruo obviously belonged to the latter.


    She came here to buy a batch of raw jadeite stones. Unfortunately, she was only a layman, so the risk of entering a batch of raw stones was also very high, so she was betting on luck!


    These raw stones were used by her to make jewelry. She didn''t even know what could be cut out of them. If she could make good money, she would buy them as experience.


    In order to gain insight, she brought a whole hundred million dollars with her on this trip.


    "I think it''s good out there." Qin Kun walked up to a peddler and squatted down to rummage for a while. A raw stone the size of a palm caught his attention.


    But instead of picking up the stone, he picked up another stone and asked, "Boss, how much is this for?!"


    "Young man, you have good eyesight. This raw stone is 300,000 yuan! If it weren''t for my urgent need for money, I wouldn''t have taken it out and sold it!"


    Qin Kun laughed coldly in his heart. The broken stone was still a treasure. Not to mention whether it could be made out of jade, even if it could be made out of jade, it would still be a substandard product. It would cost 300,000 yuan or 3,000 yuan.


    "It''s too expensive!" Qin Kun picked up the two stones next to him and said, "Well, I''ll buy you three stones, fifty thousand!"


    "Fifty thousand?" The boss gritted his teeth and said, "Eighty thousand!"


    "Sixty thousand..."


    "Okay, deal!"


    After swiping the card, Qin Kun put the stone into a bag and left the stall as if he didn''t care.


    "Eldest brother Qin, what did you buy?" Xiaorui looked at them curiously, "These stones don''t look good either."


    Zhao Yaruo thought that Qin Kun was really an expert. The raw stones that Qin Kun bought were small and pitiful compared to those big ones. Moreover, they were so gray that he didn''t want to cut out the jade.


    "Don''t you understand?" Qin Kun picked up the stone and played with it for a while, "Let''s go. I''ll show you what a real gambling stone is!"


    Xiaorui and Zhao Yaruo looked at each other. None of them had the heart to hit Qin Kun.


    If the broken raw stone could open jade, she wouldn''t believe it.


    "Open the stone! Start on the left and drive slowly."


    Many onlookers gathered around. There were either few or none of the treasures that could be found around the jade. Even if they couldn''t see the good things and saw the tens of thousands of dollars of other people''s money floating around, they would still feel very happy...


    "The jade is out!"


    "There really is jade!"


    As expected, a transparent piece of jade appeared on the original stone. It looked like it was still ice. If it was all this big, it would still be light to sell a few hundred thousand yuan!


    "Little brother, this raw stone is not for sale. I''ll pay 150,000 yuan for it!"


    "150,000? Hehe, I''ll give you two hundred thousand!"


    Qin Kun shook his head, "Keep driving!"


    Soon, a fist-sized glass seed appeared in front of everyone.


    The person who had just sold the raw stone was also watching the show. Now that he saw the glass seed being cut out, his regretful intestines were going to turn green, but there were rules here. Since he had already sold it, it belonged to someone else.


    Such a large piece of glass, at least a million or so!


    Exchanging tens of thousands of yuan for a million yuan was a huge profit.


    "It''s so beautiful." Xiaorui took the glass seed and looked at the light. There was no impurities on it. It was the best glass seed!


    "That young man, can I give you two million yuan for this piece of glass jade?" A middle-aged man asked, staring at the jade in Xiaorui''s hand without blinking.


    If this top-grade glass seed was processed well, the price would definitely exceed two million yuan. If it fell into the hands of laymen, it would be a waste of heaven!


    "Sorry, I didn''t want to sell it."


    "Is that so? That''s too bad." The middle-aged man hesitated for a moment, but he still took out a business card and handed it to qin kun, "Little brother, this is my business card. If you want to sell good jade, you can come to me directly. The price is guaranteed to satisfy you."


    Qin Kun hesitated and put away his business card. He came here to gamble on stones. If he had a reliable partner, it would be a good choice...


    "Then I won''t bother you." When the middle-aged man saw Qin Kun take it, he smiled and walked away.


    Qin Kun didn''t even look at it and stuffed it into his pocket. He turned to Xiaorui and asked, "Xiaorui, do you like this quick jade?"


    Xiaorui subconsciously nodded and said, "Of course, look at eldest brother Qin. This jade looks like it''s transparent. It''s much better than the jade I saw before!"


    "Then I''ll give it to you."


    "Ah?!"


    Zhao Yaruo also had a look of hesitation in her clothes. She did not expect Qin Kun to actually open jade. She was not an expert, but she knew something. If the jade was processed well, the price would be more than two million yuan.


    What made her speechless the most was that this guy just gave it away?


    Last night, he told himself he was short of money. This bastard is really...


    "Eldest brother Qin, I can''t accept this. It''s too precious." Xiaorui was in a hurry to say something incoherent. It was two million dollars. If it was two hundred dollars, she might have accepted it.


    "I''ll give it to you if I say I''ll give it to you. If you don''t want it, just throw it away. The things I send out will never be taken back. This thing will still be here in a while." Qin Kun didn''t care about this glass seed at all. It took him a long time to come here. He didn''t make a lot of money. I''m so sorry about this trip.


    Seeing Qin Kun walking into the depths of the jade market, Xiaorui looked at Zhao Yaruo eagerly, "Miss, this..."


    "Since he gave it to you, put it away."


    Zhao Yaruo looked at Qin Kun''s back with complicated eyes. Was he really an expert?


    She found herself really unable to see through this guy more and more. Millions of glass seeds were given away at random, and she kept saying that she was short of money. Even her own people were too generous...


    Xiaorui pursed his lower lip and blushed, placing the jade tightly on his chest.


    At this moment, Qin Kun bought a few more raw stones, and the tens of pounds of raw stones in Qin Kun''s hands seemed to float.


    "Open the stone!" Qin Kun still came to the house he had just started, and the stone cost him hundreds of thousands of dollars. In order not to attract attention, he also fired a shot to change the place.


    The jade market is so big, as long as it doesn''t make too much noise, it is difficult for anyone to notice him.


    "Is there really jade inside?" Zhao Yaruo had been following Qin Kun all the time. This guy bought the raw stones almost by hand and threw them aside after looking at them. What could an expert do?


    "Jade! It''s really jade again."


    Zhao Yaruo''s mouth was slightly open. If Qin Kun was lucky to be the first jade, what about this time? It was also a coincidence??


    Although the jade this time was not as good as the glass type, it was also a piece of jade worth several hundred thousand yuan. Qin Kun had already returned to the original just this one.

 Chapter 64 : Reimbursement

    Tsk, tsk, I actually lost my sight.


    Qin Kun curled his lips and threw the jade to Zhao Yaruo. Then he said to the master who opened the stone, "Keep driving!"


    Two more pieces of jade were cut out in a row, and everyone looked at Qin Kun differently. Many people wanted to go up and buy jade. Besides the glass type, there was an ice type jade the size of a fist. Even if the price was not comparable to the glass type, it was not too bad.


    "I''ve already given these to her. If you want to buy them, look for her." Qin Kun threw the burden directly to Zhao Yaruo. He opened the jade but wanted to try his hand. After all, he had not been here for a long time, and he was still a bit clumsy.


    Zhao Yaruo hastily put away the jade and said, "I''m sorry, everyone. We are going to keep these jade for ourselves. We have no intention of making a move yet. Thank you!"


    "Beauty, I''ll give you three million. How about I take all your jade?" Asked a young woman in her thirties.


    "I said no, I''m sorry." Zhao Yaruo hurriedly caught up with Qin Kun with Xiaorui.


    What the hell is this guy trying to do?


    Qin Kun found a place where there were few people and threw all the remaining stones on the ground, "Two thousand yuan, choose your own, just cash!"


    "Really two thousand yuan?"


    "You are not the remnant of the original stone, are you?"


    Qin Kun didn''t even look at a few people, "Two thousand yuan, an absolute stone. If you want it, don''t let it go."


    "I want it all!" A young and beautiful girl came forward and took out two stacks of banknotes and threw them at qin kun, "These are all mine, right?"


    "Of course." Qin Kun put the money in his pocket, and he finished all the useful stones. He bought the rest to attract people''s attention. If he was patient, he should be able to sell a good price, but he didn''t have time to waste here.


    The girl said to the two men behind her, "You took away all these raw stones!"


    "Yes, miss!"


    Before the girl could turn around, Qin Kun had already pulled Xiaorui and Zhao Yaruo into the crowd.


    "Why did you sell it for two thousand yuan?! Didn''t you spend hundreds of thousands on it?" Zhao Yaruo''s heart ached. He was a loser. He was such a loser!


    Even if it''s not good, it''s still raw stone. This thing is cheaper and more patient. Even if it can''t earn back the price he spent, it''s still possible to get back half of it. This guy actually sold it all for two thousand yuan...


    "That''s the original stone, but there''s no jade in it. There''s something better inside. What are we wasting our time doing here?"


    Zhao Yaruo wanted to say something else. He felt the heat on his wrist and his face turned red.


    Xiaorui lowered his head and held the glass seed tightly in his other hand, not knowing what he was thinking...


    In just a short time, Qin Kun had already produced four or five pieces of good jade in a row, and many experts had their eyes on him. As long as he visited the place, it would soon be crowded.


    "Look, it''s all your doing!"


    Zhao Yaruo frowned and was stared at by so many people. It was inconvenient for them to do anything now. This was the result of being too high-profile here. She could not be as heartless as Qin Kun. Being stared at by so many people could still treat them like air...


    "Isn''t that better?" Qin Kun picked up a stone on the ground and asked, "Boss, how do you sell this?"


    The owner of the stall was a sloppy man. The man looked up and said, "Two million!"


    "What about this?" Qin Kun picked up a smaller piece and asked.


    "Five million!"


    A lot of people around them laughed. They weren''t laughing at this man''s big mouth, but Qin Kun was too picky. Who didn''t know yu fourth son''s name?


    Not that he was very good, because this person was very special, these raw stones have been here for at least a few years, even if they have not been sold out, this guy is still standing here in a thunderbolt, more years, some people can''t help but tease him, let him quickly sell the raw stones in his hands cheap, forget it, in exchange for the last batch, in this way, these stones will sooner or later rot in his hands.


    Qin Kun also raised his eyebrows, "What if I take all the raw stones you have here?"


    "One hundred million!"


    "Okay, I''ll take it!" Qin Kun said to zhao yaruo, "Aren''t you going to do the jade business? Buy everything here!"


    Zhao Yaruo''s eyes widened, "I want to do the jade business, but we haven''t gone inside to see it yet. Wouldn''t that be too..."


    "I said I would buy it!" Qin Kun glared, "If you don''t buy it, don''t regret it."


    "I..." Zhao Yaruo was a little confused. The bastard opened his mouth and asked him to spend one hundred million on these high priced raw stones. Looking at the eyes of the people around him, there was obviously a look of schadenfreude. Even if she was not short of one hundred million, she didn''t want the money to go to waste.


    Her money didn''t come from the wind...


    "Do you want to buy it or not? Get out of my way and don''t disturb my business." Yu fourth son lit a cigarette and took a puff. He looked at Qin Kun casually.


    Seeing that Zhao Yaruo was still dawdling, qin kun took out a black gold card and handed it to him, "Okay, I''ll take all your jade. Can I swipe the card?"


    Yu fourth son finally raised his head and gave Qin Kun a serious look, "You can''t do that much. Check it."


    "Okay." Qin Kun groped around for a while, then found a few cheques, signed them and said, "One hundred million, these are mine!"


    There was an uproar all around. It was a hundred million. Many people bought jade here for tens of millions, and there were hundreds of millions. But it was rare in the world for someone like Qin Kun to take a hundred million yuan to wrap up the whole stall!


    In modern terms, that''s super dumb b...


    Zhao Yaruo was a little short of breath, not because Qin Kun had bought the jade, but because of the bank card he had just used. Her father had one too, and she had only seen it a few times.


    This kind of international black gold card is not only a bank card, but also a symbol of identity. With such a bank card, the capital in it will be at least ten billion, or even more!


    But how could he have such a black gold card?


    Zhao Yaruo felt that Qin Kun''s body was full of mystery, which made her want to explore and understand more...


    Qin Kun raised his eyelids and said, "Don''t look at me like that. I bought these raw stones for you. You have to reimburse me!"


    "Ah?" Zhao Yaruo came back to her senses and her head short-circuited. She never agreed to buy the stones, okay? What made her speechless was that this guy didn''t even talk about the price and just bought it...


    Those people''s eyes changed when they looked at yu fourth son. They actually witnessed the birth of a billionaire with their own eyes. The surrounding stall owners who mocked yu fourth son were all green with regret.

 Chapter 65 Why Dont You Grab It?

    Who would have thought that this young man would take out a hundred million without blinking? Which of their raw stones was not better than jade fourth son''s?!


    Yu fourth son picked up his chair and stood up to leave. Qin Kun looked at yu fourth son''s back and asked with a smile, "Don''t you see what you can get out of these raw stones?"


    "No need." Yu fourth son waved his hand without looking back and quickly disappeared into the jade square.


    Everyone also understood that it was a check of one hundred million yuan. If they suddenly got so much money, if they were targeted by more people, they would lose their lives easily.


    Qin Kun bent down to play with the stone on the ground, nodding and shaking his head, as if he understood.


    Soon, the rumor spread that a big idiot spent 100 million yuan to buy yu fourth son''s stall, and Qin Kun became the nouveau riche in the eyes of these vendors.


    There was no need for Qin Kun to move the place. The surrounding vendors had rushed up like crazy...


    If zhao ya was afraid that Qin Kun would waste money again, she hurriedly stood in front of him and said to the peddlers, "I''m sorry, everyone. All our money is only about one hundred million. We have bought these. We don''t want the rest. Please go back."


    "Eldest brother Qin, are you sure these big rocks are worth 100 million?" Xiaorui asked in a low voice.


    She now had a blind trust in Qin Kun. It seemed that if he wanted to do something, he would succeed. She also did not believe that Qin Kun was the kind of person who would spend money carelessly. He must have a reason to buy these raw stones.


    "Well, guess?" Qin Kun played with the stones and didn''t care if others looked at them as if they were idiots. He had come here so many times before and had never seen such a good stone. Unfortunately, those people were so blind that they couldn''t even tell if it was good or bad. He didn''t know if the stones were worth a hundred million dollars, but he was sure that there would be some excellent jade in them. His one hundred million was definitely worth it!


    It was absolutely priceless and could not be described as a treasure...


    Zhao Yaruo had a sad little face. She knew that Qin Kun should have some ability. She couldn''t buy so much at once. She really lost her life...


    She really only brought one hundred million dollars with her. She didn''t lack money. She just thought that there might be something better inside. It was just outside the market. Before she got inside, Qin Kun spent all the money. Didn''t they come in vain today?


    "Hey, I want all your raw stones!" The girl who had just bought Qin Kun''s abandoned stones came running over again. She had already cut them all open, and they were all empty inside. She was now more certain that Qin Kun was proficient in jade. Otherwise, how could he have opened one by one, and there was not even a piece of remnant left?!


    Qin Kun raised his eyelids and said, "I just bought this. It''s not for sale!"


    "What are you doing?" The girl said angrily, "Tell me how much these raw stones cost. I''ll give you double the price!"


    "Hmm? Really?" Qin Kun stretched out a finger with some amusement.


    The girl said to her men, "Give him ten million!"


    "No, I bought these for a hundred million. If you want to double them, it''s two hundred million!" Qin Kun coughed dryly, "If you buy one piece, I can sell you one piece for ten million. How about that?"


    "What? Two hundred million, why don''t you grab it!" The girl widened her eyes and looked at qin kun, "Who are you lying to? Which idiot would spend a hundred million on these..."


    As soon as the words fell, everyone looked at Qin Kun in unison. It was obvious that the big stupid fork in the girl''s mouth was standing right in front of her...


    "Don''t bother me if you don''t buy it." Qin Kun continued to pick up one of the stones and said, "Zhao Boss, go cut this. Just remove the top layer of this."


    Zhao Yaruo took the raw stone and sent it to the place where the stone was cut. Just as he removed a little bit of it, a piece of green appeared.


    The sharp-eyed man exclaimed, "Another jade!"


    Soon, the upper surface was removed, revealing a piece of high-quality jadeite, which was about the size of a volleyball. If this piece was really all jadeite, this alone would be enough to sell to more than ten million!


    "Are you still driving?" The master who opened the stone had learned a lot today. There were a lot of people who opened the good jade, but it was the first time he had met him in more than ten years.


    "Not yet!" Zhao Yaruo hurriedly returned to Qin Kun with the jade in her arms. She had learned a lot today. Could it be that the jade was worth a hundred million?!


    The girl glanced at the jade in Zhao Yaruo''s arms and gritted her teeth, "Ten million for your piece of jade!"


    "No, if you want to buy one, you can choose one here." Qin Kun took the jade and looked at it with a playful look on his face. It seemed that he was really right. The jade on this stall should have some quality, and he didn''t know where that person got so many excellent raw stones.


    If all of these were to be processed by a master, a hundred million yuan deal would definitely be a guaranteed profit.


    I originally wanted to go inside, but it seems that this is not necessary!


    Zhao Yaruo was breathing a little fast. At first, she suspected Qin Kun, but now she was stupid enough to know that they were picking up treasure this time.


    She was not sure if all the raw stones were jadeite, but if so, the value of this piece would be at least 20 million or more.


    How on earth did this guy see that there was jade in these raw stones?


    Qin Kun''s big hand touched the raw stones, and the smile on his face became more and more intense. Of course, he would not tell anyone that he could feel the spirit in the jade, and the natural jade would more or less produce a trace of spirit.


    It is said that jade nourishes people and people nourish jade because the spirit energy contained in these jade stones can nourish people. If you wear a good piece of jade, not to mention all kinds of diseases, but it can also reduce some unnecessary diseases!


    Especially those excellent jade stones, which can prolong one''s life, are absolutely rare good things.


    The girl looked at Qin Kun eagerly. It wasn''t that she didn''t want to buy it, but that she didn''t bring so much money with her this time. She also wanted to do the jade business. When Qin Kun opened the first glass seed, she was already interested.


    Following Qin Kun all the way, in less than an hour, this guy actually cut out four pieces of jade in a row, such a person can never be described as a master!


    That was why she had just bought all the raw stones in Qin Kun''s hands. She had already guessed that there was nothing good in them. The reason why she bought them was just to look familiar.

 Chapter 66 : 200 Million

    "Well, I bought two hundred million! But wan didn''t bring that much this time. Can I give you a deposit first?" The girl faintly felt that there must be something good in these raw stones!


    In addition to the thick smile on Qin Kun''s face, there was also an intuition, oh no, it should be said to be a woman''s sixth sense!


    "No deposit."


    Seeing that there were more and more people around, Qin Kun turned to zhao yaruo and said, "Why are you still standing there? Why don''t you call a car to take these stones away?"


    These raw stones were enough for Zhao Yaruo to do business. Anyway, this girl was his woman sooner or later, so helping her was equivalent to making money for herself.


    "Ah, oh, okay. I''ll call someone." Zhao Yaruo couldn''t be angry, so he took out his phone and dialed a number.


    Hey, do you know who I am? I said two hundred million and I will definitely give you two hundred million. I''ll give you a deposit. You just have to promise me not to sell the jade to anyone else. I''ll give you the money tomorrow at the latest, okay?" The girl had an atmosphere. She was so happy with the price and didn''t even bargain. Why was this person so stubborn?!


    The girl was really going to explode. Everyone else had to beg to sell her what she wanted to buy. When was it her turn to beg?


    Qin Kun glanced at the girl, "Where can I meet you? I told you to pay now if you want to buy it, or you won''t talk about it."


    Zhao Yaruo whispered, "The car will be here soon!"


    "Yes."


    "Don''t let them go!" The girl looked at qin kun angrily and said, "Well, since you don''t know me, let''s get to know each other. My name is Shu ya! I think this batch of raw stones of yours is not bad, and I sincerely want to buy them. I hope you can give me priority in selling them to me. In this way, if you are willing to wait for me until tomorrow, I will give you another ten million! How about..."


    Shu ya? Zhao Yaruo frowned and looked at the girl carefully. "Are you uncle shuyuan''s daughter, Shu ya?"!"


    "Hmm? You know my father?" Shu ya looked at Zhao Yaruo doubtfully and asked.


    "It''s me. Does Zhao Yaruo remember me?" Zhao Yaruo was a little surprised. She didn''t expect to meet someone she knew here. No wonder she felt a little familiar when she saw this girl just now.


    Shu ya seemed to recall for a moment, and suddenly his eyes lit up, "Elder sister Zhao!"


    The two girls hugged each other, and Shu ya said excitedly, "Elder sister Zhao, why are you here? We haven''t seen each other for years, have we?"


    "Well, it must have been seven or eight years. You''ve grown so big, I can''t recognize you!"


    Qin Kun glanced at the two of them. Was there a business coming, or an acquaintance? But forget it. He didn''t plan to sell the jade.


    The two women chatted for a while. Shu ya pulled Zhao Yaruo and asked, "Elder sister Zhao, is this your friend?"


    "Well, he..." Zhao ya said uncertainly after thinking for a long time, "He... Is my temporary bodyguard!"


    "Bodyguard?!" Shu ya frowned. She really didn''t believe it. How could there be such a powerful bodyguard? This person knew jade better than those experts she knew. It was only a matter of minutes for such a person to get rich. Why would he be a bodyguard for others?


    Zhao Yaruo quickly changed the subject and said, "By the way, sister Shu ya, are you here to buy raw stones?"


    "Well, I''ve been thinking of doing a jewelry business recently, so I came to see if there''s anything suitable."


    Shu ya said and looked at Qin Kun eagerly. She really liked the stones, not because of anything else, but because the man seemed to be very happy, which made her feel that there would be treasures in them...


    "It''s such a coincidence that I''m here to buy a stone. I don''t want to make money. I''ll be happy as long as I don''t lose money."


    "By the way, sister zhao, are you going to buy these raw stones?" Shu ya directly shifted her target to Zhao Yaruo. She was familiar with him anyway, and she was not embarrassed. She didn''t believe that Zhao Yaruo could reject her outright?


    The two families could be said to be aristocratic families, and the two groups had already cooperated. She just wanted to buy this batch of raw stones, but she still offered double the price. She probably wouldn''t refuse herself, would she...


    "This..."


    "I bought this!" Qin Kun stood up and said, "I''m a bodyguard, but I''m the one who decides what to do with what I buy, right?"


    Zhao Yaruo was a little embarrassed. She was thinking about how to answer the question. If the quality of the jade was good, she needed it badly. She didn''t care about the money, but if she missed a batch of good jade, her business might be delayed.


    Now that no one was in the jewelry and jade business, she had to seize the opportunity. Otherwise, if someone else took the first step, it would not be possible to make up for it with money.


    Shu ya ignored Qin Kun directly. She was a fool. A bodyguard spent 100 million on so many raw stones. She wouldn''t believe it even if she used her butt...


    "Elder sister Zhao, can you sell me this batch of raw stones?"


    Zhao Yaruo guessed it would be like this, turned to look at Qin Kun, and was a little embarrassed for a moment. In fact, the price of 210 million yuan had exceeded her expectations. Even if these jade were good, after processing and selling, it might not be able to reach the price of 200 million yuan.


    She was a little worried that the jade was not worth the price at all. Wasn''t it as if she had cheated others?


    "Women are really troublesome." Qin Kun picked up a stone and stood up, "Xiaorui, look after it for me. I''ll open it!"


    The stone in Qin Kun''s hand was the size of a basketball, and it looked like it was very gray. No one would even look at it when it was thrown on the street.


    After seeing Qin Kun''s ability, some people all looked at the stone seriously.


    Shu ya pouted and glared at Qin Kun. Why didn''t this man know how to cherish her?


    If a buyer as happy as himself lost it, where would he find it?!


    Two hundred and ten million. This guy spent a hundred million to buy it, turned around and made an extra hundred million. If this business was for her, she would do as much as she could, without even blinking her eyes...


    But now she was rejected by this guy!


    "Let''s go and take a look, too." Zhao Yaruo was also curious about what kind of jade the original stone Qin Kun personally picked out could produce.


    Shu ya nodded and said to the bodyguard behind her, "Stop following me and wait for me here!"


    Xiaorui breathed a sigh of relief. She really didn''t dare to stay here alone. Now she could feel her eyes staring at her, as if she was going to steal her at any moment...


    This is the original stone that cost 100 million! If it''s gone, she won''t be able to pay it back even if she sells her...


    "Master, open the stone!" Qin Kun handed over the stone in his hand. This stone was definitely the one with the most spiritual energy in it. Even he was looking forward to something!

 Chapter 67 Imperial Green

    There were more and more people around. Zhao Yaruo looked nervously at the raw stone. If she were to cut out the best jade, she would not give the raw stone to anyone else. These were what she needed right now. She was a businessman. In absolute interests, of course, she had to give priority to herself. After that...


    "Green!"


    I wonder who saw a green light from the tip of their eyes.


    Everyone stared at the stone and a faint green light appeared. The boss of an old man in white was actually a King''s Green!


    The master who opened the stone also had a pair of bright eyes. Naturally, he knew the King''s Green too. There were only a handful of masters who opened the King''s Green here. He never thought that he would be able to personally expel the King''s Green one day in his life!


    Although the stone was only cut in one corner and only a small piece of King''s Green was exposed, the price of such a small piece was definitely over millions!


    And who can guarantee that there are no more King''s Green in the remaining stone?


    "Little friend, are you willing to transfer this stone?" The old man in white walked forward with some excitement.


    Even in Burma, this King''s Green is very rare. Anyone who can witness the opening of the King''s Green is definitely a lifetime blessing!


    Especially for people who like to collect, this experience is even more rare.


    "I''m sorry, I''m not allowed to transfer!" Qin Kun did not expect to fire the King''s Green. Strictly speaking, this should be the second time he opened the King''s Green, and the first time he gave it to someone...


    Zhao Yaruo''s palms were already sweating, and his heart beat so fast that he opened a King''s Green! No wonder he kept finding all sorts of reasons to reject Shu ya. This King''s Green alone, she would never give up those raw stones, even at a high price, she would not sell them!


    Thinking that qin kun had bought these for her, Zhao Yaruo felt a complicated emotion. She was wondering if qin kun had cheated her, but now...


    "Do you want to continue driving?" The master of kaishi already had a delicate sweat on his forehead. This is the King''s Green. There is no room for any mistakes. Otherwise, he really can''t afford to pay!


    If there were a big King''s Green with fists in such a big piece, the price would definitely be over 50 million!


    Shu ya looked at the stone nervously, her eyes as if she wanted to swallow the whole stone. It was a King''s Green!


    "Keep driving!"


    "Okay!" Master kaishi gritted his teeth. He knew that he would expel this King''s Green today, and he would definitely become popular in this area in the future. The people who came here to play with stones were somewhat superstitious.


    Removing a layer of stone, a King''s Green the size of a volleyball appeared in front of everyone.


    This time, not only the jade market, but also a few of the deepest jade shops were shocked.


    Zhao Yaruo was already dumbfounded. Such a big King''s Green, worth hundreds of millions of dollars can not be stopped!


    She remembered that some time ago, a set of King''s Green jewelry appeared in Hongkong and was sold for 60 million yuan at the auction!


    Such a large King''s Green, even if it is possible to process dozens of sets of jewelry!


    This piece of King''s Green jade alone, Qin Kun absolutely won''t lose money. More importantly, it is not its value, but it is simply priceless!


    Generally speaking, the stone with ringworm on the shell would be more likely to turn green, but Qin Kun bought these stones with an extremely ordinary appearance, no one would have thought that there would be a King''s Green!


    "Elder sister Zhao, no matter how much this King''s Green costs, I''ll take it. Isn''t he the bodyguard you hired? Can you tell him for me?" Shu ya held Zhao Yaruo''s hand tightly and stared at the King''s Green jade without blinking!


    Soon, the person who had just been privately called big stupid b changed his name. They did not know Qin Kun''s surname, so they simply changed their name to master!


    Those who could expel the King''s Green were called masters. There were only a handful of people who could open the King''s Green in the jade market in recent years. The last time was three years ago. It was said that the person was also a young man. The size of his fist was the size of the one in front of him.


    But that was just a rumor. Now that they had witnessed the birth of a King''s Green, the size of a football, it was likely to cause a stir around the world soon.


    Many people understand that this imperial green was really born, and this jade market is likely to cause an uproar. It is estimated that people from all over the world will come.


    It looks like the sky is really going to change here...


    Qin Kun was playing with the King''s Green in his hand when his hand suddenly slipped and almost dropped the jade of the King''s Green on the ground. Everyone felt their hearts stop for a few beats!


    It was a King''s Green jade worth hundreds of millions or even billions of dollars. If they were in their hands, they would be afraid of melting! If he took it like this, it would be sooner or later that it fell to the ground.


    "Give it to me!" Zhao Yaruo stepped forward and held the King''s Green jade in her arms, which was absolutely groundbreaking for her future jewelry business!


    Besides, this regal green is not worth mentioning, the exposure of this King''s Green will definitely shake the whole world! So Zhao Yaruo wouldn''t sell the King''s Green.


    If such a treasure was broken by Qin Kun, she would never forgive him!


    "Isn''t it just a King''s Green? Why are you so nervous?" Qin Kun touched the bridge of his nose. He just slipped, but he didn''t really break it. As for being so nervous...


    "I don''t care. You''re not allowed to touch it anyway." Zhao Yaruo gave Qin Kun a coquettish look and looked down at the King''s Green in his arms, suddenly feeling a little unreal.


    Qin Kun saw Zhao Yaruo''s cute face and couldn''t help but raise his big hand to rub her head indulgently.


    Shu ya looked at their intimate behavior and her eyes turned. She said, how can such a powerful person be just a bodyguard?


    What does that King''s Green represent? She knows it very well. She really regrets that she didn''t bring enough money with her when she went out. Otherwise, if she bought those raw stones, would this King''s Green belong to her?


    Looking at Zhao Yaruo''s expression, she knew that it would not be easy for her to buy this King''s Green.


    "That elder sister Zhao, that. There are too many people here. Let''s get out of here first."


    Zhao Yaruo regained his senses and realized that the surroundings were already full of people.

 Chapter 68 Love Token

    She was not the only one who knew the value of this King''s Green. Many of the people who could come here were jewelers, wealthy people and some collectors!


    The important thing is that King''s Green are too rare, one gram is between tens of thousands and hundreds of thousands, which can be said to be more precious than diamonds!


    With this, she was absolutely confident that in a year''s time, to create an international brand jewelry store, at that time, the benefits of this will definitely be more than a few hundred million, even if tens of billions is not impossible!


    "Let''s go." Before Zhao Yaruo could react, Qin Kun had already squeezed into the crowd with her shoulders exposed.


    The onlookers also subconsciously made way for the King''s Green. If they destroyed the original stone, they could not afford to lose all their money.


    "Hey, wait for me!" When Shu ya came back to her senses, Qin Kun had already put his arm around Zhao Yaruo''s shoulder and was almost gone. It was good to say that they had left, but it was difficult for her to get out. Of course.


    After squeezing out several times, the bodyguard was left behind by him. This bastard is really not a man. Even if she is not as beautiful as Zhao Yaruo, she should be considered a little beautiful girl, right?


    From the beginning to the end, this man didn''t even look at himself, so he just left him??


    After a long time the crowd dispersed, Shu ya forced himself out of it.


    On this side, Zhao Yaruo had all the raw stones transported to the car, and she had already decided to have her people transport them back overnight.


    Qin Kun was making too much noise. She had also heard that it was very chaotic here. It would be very troublesome if someone really looked at it.


    "Elder sister Zhao." Shu ya ran over in one breath, and the two bodyguards followed him in a hurry.


    Shu ya, I have to go back first. When I''m done with my work, I''m going to see my uncle and aunt, okay? We''ll have a good chat then."


    Shu ya looked at the emperor''s green stone in Zhao Yaruo''s arms and said, "Elder sister Zhao, can you sell me this raw stone? I really use it for a lot. In this way, I will pay 500 million for this raw stone of yours. If you are not satisfied, we can still talk about it!"


    Qin Kun smiled and said jokingly, "Girl, have you ever seen anyone buy a token of love?"


    "No, what''s wrong?"


    "Then why did you buy a token of love that I gave to my girlfriend? Do you think that''s good..." Qin Kun said, pulling Zhao Yaruo''s little hand and pinching it.


    Zhao Yaruo blushed to his neck and gave Qin Kun a sneaky look with a questioning look in his eyes.


    When did she admit that she was his girlfriend? And a token of love...


    Thick-skinned, who cares...


    Shu ya opened her mouth slightly. She really needed this King''s Green. Only those in the jewelry business understood the meaning of this King''s Green. She also wanted to take this opportunity to start her brand. If others could get it, she would not know how long it would take to catch up.


    "I''m sorry, Shu ya. I''m going to keep this King''s Green for myself." Zhao Yaruo looked at Qin Kun and said with a red face, "If I want to sell it in the future, I must contact you first."


    "I..." Shu ya nodded helplessly, "Well, elder sister Zhao, if you want to sell it, you must inform me first!"


    "Sure!" Zhao yaruo breathed a sigh of relief, said goodbye to Shu ya and got into the car.


    Qin Kun also shamelessly sat in the back with her, and Xiaorui sat in the front.


    On the way back to the hotel, Zhao Yaruo looked down at the King''s Green and was in a daze. Until now, she felt a little unreal. She just walked around and drove out such a large area of the King''s Green?!


    "This thing..."


    Before Qin Kun met the King''s Green, Zhao Yaruo held it tightly in his arms like a frightened kitten and looked at qin kun warily, "What are you doing?"


    "I mean, you don''t have to hold me so tight, and no one is going to fight you." Qin Kun didn''t know whether to laugh or cry. Although this thing was valuable, there was no need to be so nervous, right?


    Zhao Yaruo grunted twice, "By the way, this... Are you really going to sell it to me?"


    She hadn''t paid for the King''s Green, and even if Mu Ling really wanted to sell it to someone else, she couldn''t refuse it, let alone say no.


    Qin Kun''s performance just now made her very satisfied. If he really sold it to someone else, she couldn''t say anything, but that doesn''t mean she can''t fight this guy!


    "No!"


    "Ah?" Zhao Yaruo was stunned. He just said that these stones were for him. Why did he change his face when he said that he changed his face...


    Qin Kun took Zhao Yaruo''s small hand and whispered, "I said, this is the token of my love for you!"


    Zhao Yaruo''s face turned red to her neck, and she gave him a hard squeeze, but he couldn''t break free. Her eyes began to dodge. She thought Qin Kun was talking to Shu ya. Now that she heard him say this to her again, her heart beat faster.


    "You don''t like it?"


    Just as Zhao Yaruo was about to nod, she shook her head hastily. Her head was in a mess. The reason why she was able to get close to Qin Kun was out of curiosity.


    "What are you afraid of?" Qin Kun leaned into Zhao Yaruo''s ear and said, "I can feel that you like me, right?"


    "I didn''t!"


    Just kidding, how could a girl like her admit this?


    Xiaorui sat in front of her with her head down and the glass jade in her hand.


    Knowing that Qin Kun and their young lady were already together, why did she still have a glimmer of hope? Even though she knew it was wrong, she couldn''t help but think.


    She just didn''t understand why Qin Kun did that to her on the plane. Does he like himself...


    No, their lady was prettier and had a better figure than her. How could Qin Kun fall in love with him? If not, why would he kiss him? There was no need for that!


    ...


    Zhao Yaruo was already leaning against the car door, and seeing that Qin Kun was about to kiss him, he quickly covered himself with the imperial green, "You, don''t you have a woman?"


    "Me? You mean..."


    "I know all about it. What else are you pretending to be with me? Hu Mei is very famous." There was something in Zhao Yaruo''s words, and it was a little sour. It was obvious that she had misunderstood Qin Kun and Hu Mei.


    Qin Kun couldn''t help grinning, "Do you think I would like a woman like that? Would you underestimate me?"


    "Aren''t you?" Zhao Yaruo curled his lips and said, "I don''t believe that you guys can control a woman who takes the initiative."


    "Really not." Qin Kun leaned over to Zhao Yaruo''s ear and whispered something. Zhao Yaruo''s eyes widened and his face was red to the point of bleeding.

 Chapter 69 : Stop the Car

    This time, she understood that this guy was so quick to let someone else take his place...


    Zhao Yaruo didn''t know how to describe Qin Kun for a moment. How could Hu Mei really not tell that the person was not Qin Kun?!


    At this moment, Zhao Yaruo seemed to be relieved. Qin Kun and Hu Mei had always been a knot in her heart. She didn''t say that she was a neat freak, but women like Hu Mei were not so clean in her heart. If Qin Kun had an affair with her, even if she really liked Qin Kun, it would be difficult for her to accept such a thing.


    "You, you haven''t done it once?"


    "No!" Qin Kun lifted Zhao Yaruo''s chin and said, "What else do you want to know?"


    Zhao Yaruo curled his mouth in disbelief. The man was a thinking animal with his lower body. In his eyes, the man was just like teddy.


    "No?" Qin Kun quickly took out his phone and found a photo, "Look at this."


    "Hmm?" Zhao Yaruo glanced at him, "This is... Your brother?"


    Qin Kun chuckled, "Didn''t I say that you, man, and I are the second most skilled makeup artist in the world!"


    "Why second?"


    "Because the first person is dead." Qin Kun''s eyes dimmed for a moment, then he changed the subject, "So, do you believe me now?"


    "Okay, I believe it." Zhao Yaruo touched qin kun and said, "Why don''t you sit back first? Xiaorui is still here!"


    Qin kun smiled evilly and whispered, "If that little rui is not here, can I jump on it?"


    "If you''re like this, I''ll kick you out of the car!" Zhao Yaruo''s face was so red that it was bleeding. This guy''s ability to take advantage of every inch was not so deep. He was too shameless to forget himself!


    Even if Zhao Yaruo threatened him like this, it only made him a little bit more restrained, to make him not like this? How could it be...


    "Miss, there seem to be a few cars following us!"


    "Stop it!" Zhao Yaruo pushed Qin Kun away and glanced back. Indeed, she had unknowingly followed a few cars behind her. She knew that this imperial green meant too much and would definitely be targeted.


    Qin Kun took a lazy glance and a sneer appeared on the corner of his mouth. It seemed like he hadn''t been back for a long time. These people had forgotten who they were and dared to make up his mind!


    Perhaps we should find a chance to visit the so-called "Big shots." Besides them, no one else dared to be so arrogant here.


    "What shall we do, miss?" Xiaorui was so anxious that she almost broke out in cold sweat. Originally, they just wanted to see the original stone and take a walk to relax. Now, except for a few pieces of jade and that emerald in the car, all the remaining raw stones were in the truck in front of them.


    Even if they could escape, what about the truck in front of them? Could it be that all the remaining raw stones were lost??


    Zhao Yaruo calmed down a little and looked at qin kun, "What should we do now?"


    "Why don''t you give them the stones?" Qin Kun said with some amusement.


    "No!" Zhao Yaruo held the imperial green tightly in his arms, "This imperial green is too important to the company. I can''t give it to them! Not even those raw stones!"


    Qin Kun grinned, "When did you become a little miser?"


    "I didn''t!" Zhao Yaruo made a big red face, "I don''t care, you think of a way!"


    She knew that Qin Kun had a way out of this. The thought that these treasures might be taken away by someone else made her wish she could do something special and beat them all to their knees and call her mother...


    Qin Kun raised his eyes, "It''s not like there''s no other way. Why don''t you just drive the car directly to the police station?"


    "That''s a good idea." Zhao Yaruo''s eyes lit up, "Xiaorui, tell the driver to drive in the direction of the police station!"


    Even if those people were brave enough, would they dare to rob them in front of the police station?


    In the car behind them, a man with short hair and strong body did not look back and said, "Eldest brother, they turned around, as if they were in the direction of the police station!"


    "Stop them! That regal green must be mine!" Just as the man''s voice fell, a few motorcycles sped past behind him, "Are those people ours?"


    "No, it should be Fat Dragon''s." The strong man said in a deep voice.


    "Find a way to get rid of them!"


    "It''s eldest brother."


    A few motorcycles had already arrived around the truck in the blink of an eye. The two people behind them took out an arm-thick iron chain from behind and hung it directly on the truck.


    The motorcycles lost control and suddenly fell to the middle of the road. Zhao Yaruo and the others took the car by accident. If they slowed down, they would probably collide with the two motorcycles!


    "You''re still watching the fun. They''re going to take our raw stones away." When Zhao Yaruo saw Qin Kun''s indifferent expression, he was furious, "Can you stop acting like you don''t care about anything? Not a man at all."


    "Don''t worry, they''re not aiming for those raw stones. They''re big and laborious. It''s not easy to transport them. Even if they steal the truck, the police can find them quickly." Qin Kun looked at the emperor green in Zhao Yaruo''s arms and said, "Their target should be the one in your arms..."


    "No!" Zhao Yaruo subconsciously tightened her arms. She would never give this piece of imperial green to anyone. It was not a matter of money. It was the significance of this imperial green.


    So even if she lost those raw stones, she still wanted to keep this imperial green!


    "Well, it''s not really going to be taken away." Qin Kun patted the master on the shoulder and said, "Find a more remote place to stop the car."


    "Stop, stop?!" The driver was startled. He was trying to pull himself out of the car.


    No kidding, he''s not nine lives. If he really fell into the hands of these people, they would never have left him alive. He had lived here for so long, and if he didn''t understand this, he wouldn''t have lived for so long.


    "Yes, stop the car."


    Zhao Yaruo''s face turned pale, "What are you doing?"


    "If you don''t want to make a big fuss, just listen to me and tell the driver of the truck to stop the car as well."


    "Master, stop the car!"


    The truck suddenly stopped, and the two people behind it slammed into the iron door and fell off it.


    "Are you sure this is okay?" Zhao Yaruo was about to cry. This was their big gain when they came to Burma. If they were taken away, even if they were to open the imperial green in the future, it would be far less valuable than the first.


    This is definitely the largest piece of imperial green in the world for hundreds of years! None of them...

 Chapter 70 Little Dog

    As long as they can bring it back safely, even if their company wants to keep a low profile, it will be difficult...


    "It''s okay. You guys wait in the car." Qin Kun lowered his head and kissed her red lips. Before Zhao Yaruo could recover, he had already opened the car door and slipped out.


    This ruffian, Zhao Yaruo blushed, looked up and saw Xiaorui peeking, and immediately said coquettishly, "If you look again, I will marry you off!"


    "No, miss, I didn''t mean to." Xiaorui quickly turned around and looked out the window, "Is it really okay for eldest brother Qin to continue like this?"


    Zhao Yaruo also sat up straight and looked down at the King''s Green in her hand. Although she was reluctant, she was willing to hand over the jade if she was really in danger of life. After all, there was still hope in life. If it was because of these things that she lost her life, it was not worth it!


    At the moment, she could only put all her hopes on Qin Kun. He was so good, shouldn''t there be a problem?


    In a short time, the surroundings were already surrounded by motorcycles.


    Qin Kun leaned in front of the car and lit a cigarette. He took a deep breath and slowly puffed out his eyes.


    Several cars also stopped. The strong man frowned and said, "Brother wolf..."


    "Let''s have a look first."


    The motorcycle moved to both sides and a tall figure came out, "Hand over the jade!"


    "Yo, is it popular for women to take the lead in robbery now?" Qin Kun looked at the woman. She had a good figure, but she was wearing a helmet and couldn''t see her face...


    "Cut the crap!" The woman took off the helmet on her face, revealing a very seductive face: "Hand over the things, you can go!"


    "Tsk tsk." Qin Kun looked at the woman''s face and said, "You look good. Why don''t you hang out with me?"


    The woman frowned and just as she was about to speak, she heard a strong voice behind her, "Yaoji told them to get out of here!"


    Behind the motorcycles, an extremely fat man squeezed in for a long time, and these little boys were as blind as eyes, leaving such a narrow road to squeeze people to death?


    Qin Kun suddenly grinned, not expecting to meet an acquaintance just as he arrived.


    Fat Dragon squeezed in, but when he saw the man in front of him clearly, the cigar in his hand fell to the ground.


    "Why aren''t you dead yet? No, no, it must be me. I didn''t wake up." Fat Dragon patted his face, "Damn, it''s really a dream if it doesn''t hurt. No wonder someone said they opened the King''s Green. How can I say that?"


    The people around them were sweating, and the girl beside them couldn''t help but remind them, "Boss, this is not a dream!"


    Fat Dragon slapped himself hard, "Look, I don''t feel any pain. Come on, go home! Go back to sleep..."


    "Boss, this..."


    "Old friend, you''re here. I''ll be very unhappy if you leave like this." Qin Kun''s voice drifted into Fat Dragon''s ears like a soul charmer.


    The flesh on Fat Dragon''s face trembled, then immediately changed into a smiling face and went up to Qin Kun and said, "Brother Kun, are you still alive and well?"


    Qin Kun grabbed Fat Dragon''s ear and said, "Of course you''re cool. I think you''ve been doing well for the past two years. You''ve been robbing me in the open, and you''ve taken my head. You''re great, and you''re doing well..."


    "Brother Kun is joking. How dare I snatch you? I''m just getting better. I''m here to give you money." Fat Dragon waved to the girl who was still in a daze and said, "Yaoji, come here and give me the bank card I prepared two years ago."


    Yaoji was stunned for a moment, "Boss, what bank card?"


    "Oh, you''re a real woman. Didn''t I tell you that you have to bring it with you when you go out? If you meet my beloved Brother Kun, you can always be filial to him. You''re itchy. I won''t whip you to death when I get back!" Fat Dragon said with an expression of resentment, "Brother Kun, you see I''ve been too busy lately to take care of my subordinates. In this way, you tell me where you live, and I''ll send someone to take you to my place right away, so that you can enjoy the treatment of an emperor..."


    "Get lost! Don''t flatter me." Qin Kun slapped Fat Dragon on the back of his head, and his anger was exposed. Fat Dragon''s men were so frightened that they stared at him.


    They chased after him for so long, just to see their boss get slapped??


    The boss of the middle-aged man in the car with his mouth open stared at the man without blinking. He would never forget that this man had picked all his places and almost cut off his life!


    The last person he wanted to see in his life was definitely the one in front of him, not one of them!


    If he had known it was this killer, he wouldn''t have come here even if it was the size of a basin, not to mention a King''s Green the size of a football.


    "That son of a bitch, is it time to get out of the car?"


    Dogs, puppies...


    The corners of everyone''s mouths twitched a few times, and their eyes looked in the same direction as those of several cars.


    The strong man said uncertainly, "Brother wolf, is that man... Calling you?"


    "I''m using you as a reminder!" Gulang raised his hand and slapped the man, then swallowed his saliva and got out of the car dejectedly.


    Zhao Yaruo and Xiaorui were both stunned. Xiaorui blinked and asked, "Miss, do they look like they know eldest brother Qin very well?"


    "Well, it seems that..." Zhao Yaruo was not calm anymore. These two groups of people were not easy to provoke at first sight. Why was it like hell to see Qin Kun?!


    "Puppy, come here."


    Qin kun waved his hand, put one hand around Gulang''s neck and said, "You''re doing well too. What did I tell you back then?"


    "Brother Kun, I didn''t know it was you. If I knew it was you, I wouldn''t dare to think about it. How old are you?" Gulang gave a smile that was uglier than a cry.


    "Good, very good! A year in prison is a comfortable life." Qin Kun chuckled, "It''s rare for you to be so lively today. You can''t come here for nothing, can you?"


    Gulang hurriedly took out a bank card from his body and said, "Brother Kun, I remember what you taught me. This is for you all the time. There are 20 million in it. I am filial to Brother Kun!"


    "You''re quite sensible. Do you remember what I said?" Qin Kun put away the bank card with satisfaction and said, "By the way, where''s the password?"


    "The same." Gulang bared his white teeth, but his heart was bleeding. He lost 20 million yuan before he got out of the house, which was not a small sum for him.


    Qin Kun let go of the lone wolf and said, "The puppy is still sensible."


    The flesh on Fat Dragon''s face trembled, and his big hand grabbed the beautiful woman beside him and pushed her directly into Qin Kun''s arms, "Brother Kun, brother qian is really nothing, or else he won''t think of robbery. In this way, I''ll give it to you, little ji. You don''t know, little ji is my proudest underling, and she''s a top-grade sports car. Even I can''t bear to drive it. If you don''t mind, take it!"

 Chapter 71 : Pervert

    "Boss?" Yaoji blushed and was a little confused, so he gave her away????


    What about the robbery...


    Zhao Yaruo couldn''t stand it in the car. It wasn''t robbery. It was clearly Qin Kun who was robbing someone. Looking at the two "Big guy" characters, he looked like he had lost his lover...


    "Are you done?"


    Fat Dragon and Gulang looked in the direction of the voice and stayed for a few seconds at the same time. Although Yaoji in Qin Kun''s arms was already a beautiful woman, compared with Zhao Yaruo, she was still a little missing.


    "Honey, why did you come down?"


    Zhao Yaruo rolled her eyes and tried to open her mouth to refute, but the words reached her mouth and made her swallow them back.


    Forget it, this guy is just taking advantage of her. She just wants to get out of here, especially when she sees a beautiful woman in Qin Kun''s arms. He wanted to go up and slap Qin Kun.


    These people are the same. It''s okay to give money. Even their own men are giving it away. They are shameless. They are saying that even if they want to give it away, they should give it to a man. What''s the point of giving a beautiful woman...


    Gulang and Fat Dragon looked at each other and almost simultaneously ran to Zhao Yaruo and said, "Sister-in-law."


    "I... I''m not your sister-in-law." Zhao Yaruo blushed and saw Qin Kun smiling. A big white eye flew over.


    Can''t beat this guy to death, can''t you glare at him to death?


    "Sister-in-law, we are all brothers of our own, so please don''t go out with us." Gulang gritted his teeth and took out a glass bracelet from his body."


    Zhao Yaruo was startled and hurriedly dodged to the side. She did not expect Gulang to be thick-skinned enough to go up again. She had the posture of not letting go unless she accepted it.


    This stupid b who was stabbed by a thousand knives, did the money come from the wind?


    Fat Dragon greeted Gulang''s ancestors for 18 generations in his heart. He didn''t have much money. Otherwise, he couldn''t bear to send Yaoji out directly. He had planned to find a chance to try this supercar. Now, the car was given away...


    Gulang, the son of a bitch, still sends money out. What does he give? Give your ass away??


    "Take it, sister-in-law. If you don''t take it, I won''t leave!" The lone wolf''s heart was about to break. Hurry up and take it. Send it out early. He was at peace...


    "Since it''s from a puppy, take it." Qin Kun took the bracelet and put it on Zhao Yaruo''s wrist. He glanced at Fat Dragon intentionally or unintentionally and almost peed.


    What kind of personality was Qin Kun? He really didn''t want to compliment him, but he really didn''t have much money in his hands. He only had a few million dollars in his body, and he still kept it for his men.


    Zhao Yaruo suddenly felt a little regretful. Being stared at by so many people, she wished she could find a crack in the ground. At the same time, she was secretly surprised that Qin Kun knew someone in Burma, and looked at them as if they were afraid of him.


    This guy can''t be black, can he? No, no, I don''t think so. Otherwise, how would he know someone from the embassy?


    "Little fat, what do you want to say?"


    "Brother Kun, I really don''t have any money." Fat Dragon turned his eyes and whispered into Qin Kun''s ear, "Brother Kun, brother qian really doesn''t have any, but I have a baby. So you give me the address, and I''ll have someone send it to you..."


    Qin Kun hesitated a little, then let go of Fat Dragon, "Okay, then I''ll give you a chance. Take your men and get out of here. And don''t play tricks with me, or I''ll visit you personally tomorrow."


    Fat Dragon shuddered, "I dare not!"


    "Boss, what should I do?"


    Yaoji still didn''t understand what was going on. She had come here to rob the King''s Green as she was told. Now that she''s here, why is she involved?


    "Well..." Fat Dragon took a peek at Qin Kun and gritted his teeth, "Little ji, you''ve been with me for almost two years. Actually, I haven''t told you that he''s our boss. You''ll definitely have a better future if you follow him than if you follow me. Don''t you always listen to your boss best and follow Brother Kun after that. He wants you to kill people. Don''t hesitate to warm your bed. Boss, I''m leaving first!"


    "Ah?" Yaoji''s face was flushed. Just as he was about to say something, Fat Dragon had already run away with a group of boys without looking back.


    Yaoji stood in the wind and was in a complete mess. His boss really didn''t want him anymore...


    Gulang saw that Fat Dragon had run away and turned to smile, "Brother Kun, look at me..."


    "Ah, okay, okay. I know you''re busy. You should go too. If I have time, I''ll go to your place. I don''t have any friends in Burma anyway."


    Gulang almost peed. Are you walking or robbing? Is there less filial piety today??


    He was angry, but on the surface he still smiled and said, "It''s Brother Kun. Whenever you want to come, you can eat and drink all the women and brothers. Whatever you want!"


    "Well, it''s better for you to be sensible. Get out of here."


    The big rock in Gulang''s heart finally fell to the ground. Before he left, he waved his hand and drove away without looking back.


    The scene that had been so lively just now suddenly turned cold. Apart from Yaoji, who was still standing there, proving that what had happened just now was true, everything else seemed like a dream...


    Yaoji looked at Qin Kun, not knowing what to say for a moment...


    Zhao Yaruo felt a little uneasy at the side. Her little hand naturally grabbed Qin Kun''s weak spot and said, "Why did you keep her? You really want to stay and warm the bed?"


    "I didn''t ask her to stay." Qin Kun quickly grabbed the bad hand and muttered, "What''s wrong with saying that there''s a beautiful woman warming the bed?"


    "What did you say?"


    "Nothing! I said the air was nice today, and the sun was very bright..."


    Zhao Yaruo rolled her eyes wide. She was too lazy to argue with this guy. This guy was a pervert. He couldn''t let this woman stay by his side.


    What''s more, he already has himself. Is he looking for another woman?


    Bah, bah, when did I become this guy?


    Qin Kun had no idea what was going on in Zhao Yaruo''s head. He looked at Yaoji unconsciously and said, "Who is that? What are you going to do? Go back to fat dragon. I have someone to warm the bed."


    "Ah?" Yaoji''s face was a little stunned. She had always been very confident in her figure and face. Even Fat Dragon had been drooling over her for a long time, but it didn''t work out.


    Now that Fat Dragon had given her to this man, it was fine, but what he meant was that he didn''t want him?


    Yaoji''s face turned white, and for a moment he did not know how to answer Qin Kun.

 Chapter 72 : No Problem

    Where can she go now? She was even more curious about who this man was and how he could scare Fat Dragon and Gulang into being grandsons.


    Zhao yaruo glanced at Qin Kun, but her heart was filled with sweetness, because he said that he could not have such a beautiful woman, at least to prove that he still had some status in his heart...


    This bad guy is sensible, otherwise he wouldn''t even touch himself in the future...


    Zhao Yaruo did not realize that she had unknowingly accepted Qin Kun. Even though she did not really agree with him, her body was very honest...


    "Wait a minute!" Yaoji saw that Qin Kun was really going to get in the car and leave, and hurried forward a few steps: "Boss, I have no place to go, I hope you can take me in!"


    She always felt that Qin Kun was a very mysterious man. At least she had been with Fat Dragon for nearly two years and had never seen him so afraid of anyone.


    And so was that Gulang, who was even more arrogant than the fat dragon. Even he was called around like a dog by this man. If he could be with such a person, he would be much better than following the fat dragon!


    So she suddenly realized that if she could follow Qin Kun, it would definitely be an opportunity!


    "What are you doing here?"


    Yaoji gritted his teeth and said, "I can warm the bed too..."


    Poof...


    Qin Kun almost spat out a mouthful of blood. That''s not what he was asking, okay?


    Zhao Yaruo also frowned. This girl is pretty. How can she say such things? And even if she warms the bed, it''s not her turn...


    "Boss, I can kill and set fire. I, I can cook and clean the house!"


    Qin Kun raised his eyebrows and whispered, "Fat Dragon taught you well..."


    "No, boss. I learned it all by myself, not taught by boss Fat Dragon." Yaoji''s face was a little cold. She had never begged anyone. This was definitely the first time.


    She used to do whatever Fat Dragon asked her to do. After two years in Fat Dragon''s circle, any younger brother would call her sister ji when he saw her.


    It was rumored that she was Fat Dragon''s mistress, but who didn''t know that Fat Dragon was a henpecked wife. A word from his wife was even scarier than heaven''s might. She was also a mistress. Even if she was naked and lying on the bed, Fat Dragon wouldn''t dare touch her...


    "Well, what do you want to do?" What Qin Kun could not refuse the most was the pleading gaze of a beautiful woman, except for some tigress...


    Zhao Yaruo rolled his eyes, "Are you sure you want to follow him?"


    "Yes, I want to follow the boss." Yaoji said firmly.


    "Well then, you can follow me from now on. He is also following me. In the future, you will be responsible for my safety."


    Zhao Yaruo''s light words stunned Qin Kun and Yaoji at the same time. It would be understandable if a beautiful man had Xiaorui by her side. What''s the use of having more beautiful women?


    Yaoji gritted his teeth, stole a glance at Qin Kun, and then nodded happily, "It''s the boss!"


    No matter what, following this new boss should be able to get to know more about this man. She suddenly realized that she didn''t seem to have any ambition, but was more curious about this man...


    "Then get in the car!" Zhao Yaruo was in a good mood. As soon as she got in the car, she hugged the emperor green in her arms as if she was afraid that someone would suddenly take it away from her.


    Back at the hotel, Zhao Yaruo looked at Qin Kun uneasily, carefully placed the regal green on the bed, and closed the door.


    "We haven''t had dinner yet, are you in such a hurry?" Qin Kun grinned and pulled Zhao Yaruo into his arms, pouting and about to kiss him.


    Zhao Yaruo patted Qin Kun on the mouth with his little hand, "Stop it! Let me get down to business. Do you really know those two people just now? Why are they so afraid of your appearance?"


    "Uh..." Qin Kun thought about it and said, "Maybe I robbed them before."


    Shrimp? Zhao Yaruo''s expression immediately became strange. Robbery?


    "You don''t have to look at me like that. I''m telling the truth!" Qin Kun''s face was full of sincerity, which was the truth. These two short-sighted men teased his men in the past, so he brought them to visit him. In order to make them more honest in the future, he left a different impression on them.


    "Well, by the way, is there really jade in those raw stones? How did you get an imperial green! Do you already know..."


    "Well, that''s not true!" Qin Kun put his big hands on Zhao Yaruo''s legs and pinched them, "I didn''t know there was an imperial green inside either. It was an accident."


    Zhao Yaruo''s face was ruddy and she didn''t ask any more questions. She thought it was Qin Kun who didn''t want to tell her. After all, this ability was not a joke. If Qin Kun could really know that there was jade in the stone, how much money could he not earn?


    However, if this ability was discovered by someone with a heart, he would probably be very dangerous. Those people would probably take Qin Kun back at all costs. If anyone could hold Qin Kun, it would be equivalent to holding a money-making machine. Who didn''t want it?


    "Then tell me, are there really emeralds in those raw stones?"


    "Almost. A few of them are empty, but this should be the only piece of imperial green." Qin Kun didn''t explain that much either. Of all the raw stones, this one had the strongest spiritual energy, and the rest had the original stone with the strongest spiritual energy. However, it still couldn''t be compared to this imperial green...


    Zhao Yaruo took a deep breath. There was more!


    "You really want a hundred million to sell these to me?" After all, Zhao Yaruo was a businessman. This piece of imperial green alone was worth no less than one billion. Plus the others, it should be worth at least 1.45 billion, right?


    At that time, she was still not optimistic about these raw stones, but now she took advantage of others as if she had a big advantage, which made her feel a little uncomfortable.


    "Of course, if you want to repay me, you can give me your body. Anyway, mine is yours, and yours is mine, right?" Qin Kun rolled over and pressed zhao yaruo onto the bed. Before she could speak, she had already lowered her head and kissed her.


    He found that the longer he was with Zhao Yaruo, the more possessive he was towards her. This woman was a proud and powerful woman on the surface, but in fact, she was a woman with a charming bone in her bones!


    Unfortunately, other men had no chance to appreciate this side, and qin kun''s big hands began to be dishonest.


    Zhao Yaruo was startled and tried to push Qin Kun away, but she could not exert any strength at all. She knew this guy was not at ease.


    Qin Kun did not think so much. If a beautiful woman is pregnant again, why not take advantage of it?


    As the saying goes, there is no such thing as taking advantage of someone who is not a gentleman. Tsk tsk, there is no problem...


    Ding dong, are you in there, miss?"


    Just as Qin Kun was about to take the next step, the doorbell suddenly rang a few times. Zhao Yaruo was so scared that he pushed Qin Kun away and stood up.

 Chapter 73 : Pretending to Sleep

    This little girl is too ignorant, how can she come over and tear down the stage at this time?


    "Coming!" After tidying up his clothes, Zhao Yaruo opened the door and said, "What''s wrong with Xiaorui?"


    Xiaorui saw Zhao Yaruo''s red face and asked in a low voice, "Miss, is it not the right time for me to come? Otherwise, I will be here in an hour?"


    "What the hell are you talking about? Come in." Zhao yaruo pulled Xiaorui into the room and said, "Come on, come here in such a hurry. What''s wrong? Is there something wrong with the stone?"


    "No, miss. Don''t worry. I''ve already sent someone to protect the stone. It will be airlifted back to the company early tomorrow morning. The old man called and said that he has an old friend here and wants you to meet him tomorrow." After Xiaorui finished speaking, he stole a glance at qin kun and said, "There''s one more thing, miss. I..."


    After all, Xiaorui had been with Zhao Yaruo for so many years, and Zhao Yaruo knew with one look that she had something to say to herself.


    The two of them sneaked out of the room, and Qin Kun didn''t care. He crossed his legs to check his body condition. Recently, he had stopped here. Apart from the deeper and deeper internal force, he couldn''t break through. He seemed to have reached a bottleneck and felt something was missing.


    If one were to speak of a state of mind, no one should be more ambitious than him. Why can''t they break through?


    Outside the door, xiao rui said in a low voice, "Miss, master seems to want to introduce you to a boyfriend. It is said that the man here is very powerful and handsome. If you are interested, he wants you to get in touch with him more."


    Zhao Yaruo''s face darkened instantly. She knew that her father would never let her see anyone for no reason. He was a blind date, and she didn''t know what his father saw. A man who looked like a chimpanzee could become powerful in his father''s mouth.


    "Tell him I won''t go!"


    "Miss, master said you must go this time. If you are so willful, he will directly decide the marriage for you." Xiaorui thought for a moment and continued in a low voice, "Miss, I think you should go and see him. Even if you don''t agree, don''t go against him. You know that he said he wouldn''t be involved in your relationship, but if you don''t find a boyfriend later, of course he will be anxious..."


    Zhao yaruo snorted, "I know. I know about this."


    "Well, miss, shall I tell the master now?"


    Zhao Yaruo reluctantly nodded and agreed. Her father did promise not to care about her love life, but it was not a problem to find him a blind date every other day.


    As for the boyfriend, a figure appeared in Zhao Yaruo''s head, but she quickly rejected him. This guy is really powerful, he should not be an ordinary person, or too out of tune. If he sees his father, these two people will not fight?


    At the moment, she could only wait and see. She had not really accepted Qin Kun. The relationship between the two was now at most ambiguous. As for boyfriend and girlfriend, it should not be considered??


    When he returned to his room, Qin Kun was already in a state of trance. He could feel Zhao Yaruo coming in and she didn''t mean any harm to him, so he didn''t force her to wake up from her trance.


    "Qin Kun?" Zhao Yaruo stepped forward warily, afraid that the ruffian would play tricks on her again.


    But soon she relaxed. She circled around Qin Kun a few times, and he wasn''t even touching her. He probably wouldn''t hurt her, but why was he sitting like this?


    He looked a little like those martial arts masters in the movies. When she approached him, she could feel the heat, which made her subconsciously avoid him.


    Half an hour later, Qin Kun was still sitting there motionless. After waving her hand to make sure that Qin Kun would not wake up, zhao yaruo quietly picked up the towel and went into the bathroom. She had long wanted to take a hot bath.


    If Qin Kun hadn''t been stuck in her room and refused to leave, she wouldn''t have taken a hot bath to sneak around like this.


    Thinking of Qin Kun bullying her, Zhao Yaruo quickly patted her face. God, she was going to be spoiled by this guy...


    The sound of running water suddenly came to mind in the bathroom. Qin Kun suddenly opened his eyes and had a bad smile on his lips. This little girl had come to the door by herself.


    Qin kun swallowed his saliva. He wanted to settle down until tomorrow morning, but when he heard the sound of running water, he couldn''t help but wake up and saw this scene.


    Listening to the song that was humming in the bathroom, Qin Kun couldn''t rush in directly. Of course, he just thought that if he went in directly like this, the chances of success would definitely be more than 80 %.


    Unfortunately, Qin Kun didn''t have that ambition. What he wanted was for Zhao Yaruo to truly fall in love with him, and to have this woman by then, rather than through that kind of thing, to make this woman fall in love with him, was totally two meanings.


    Ten minutes later, the water in the bathroom stopped, and Qin Kun closed his eyes. In a few minutes, Zhao Yaruo opened the bathroom door, revealing half his head.


    Seeing that Qin Kun was still sitting in his seat with his eyes closed, he came out quietly in his bathrobe.


    Quietly, he opened his suitcase, found a new set of underwear, and then went around Qin Kun''s back, so he wouldn''t see it even if he woke up.


    Zhao Yaruo''s face was so red that it was bleeding. She changed in front of a man. Even if his back was facing her, it made her feel extremely shy.


    Turning around quietly, Zhao Yaruo changed into a new interior. Just as she was about to take off her bathrobe and put on her last piece of equipment, two big hands behind her pulled her into their arms, scaring her and exclaiming, "When did you wake up?"


    "I woke up a long time ago." Qin Kun greedily inhaled the aroma from Zhao Yaruo''s hair, "Do you want to change into something so sneaky?"


    Even though she no longer disliked Qin Kun''s intimacy in her heart, it was still too much...


    "Then can you let me go first?" Zhao Yaruo glanced at the ground. She was already a little disorganized. She was afraid that this guy would turn over and eat herself clean.

 Chapter 74 Blind Date

    Qin Kun took off his shirt with one hand, revealing his strong upper body, and fell directly on the bed with Zhao Yaruo in his arms.


    Before Zhao Yaruo could speak, he looked down and saw that this guy had thrown his pants away with one foot. When did this guy take them off?!


    "Don''t move. I just want to sleep for a while, or I can''t guarantee what I''ll do."


    Qin Kun''s slightly magnetic voice sounded in her ear, and Zhao Yaruo''s tense body relaxed a little. Leaning against this man felt warm, and her strong arms hugged her waist, making her feel a sense of security.


    Just when Zhao Yaruo thought this guy wouldn''t be so honest, there were snores behind him, and now Zhao Yaruo was completely stunned. This ruffian actually fell asleep!


    Hugging a pretty girl who was almost naked, she fell asleep?!


    He moved his body quietly. Zhao Yaruo could see the scars all over his body as soon as he lowered his head. He couldn''t help but raise his little hand and touch them. He had suffered so many injuries. Didn''t it hurt?


    At this moment, Zhao Yaruo felt a little heartbroken. This man was smiling on the surface, but who could imagine what kind of past he had?


    How could a man who could make those "Big shots" feel scared be ordinary...


    If he was really with him, maybe there was hope in his father''s place.


    Perhaps it was because the day was so tense that Zhao Yaruo curled up in Qin Kun''s arms and fell asleep in a daze.


    When she opened her eyes, it was already dark outside, and when she turned around, she saw Qin Kun staring at her.


    "What are you looking at..." Before she could finish her sentence, a large, fiery hand had already touched her plumpness.


    Didn''t this little girl know that the man who just woke up was the most impulsive? So naked in his arms, how dare you ask him what he wants to see?


    "Ah, you!" Zhao Yaruo grabbed Qin Kun''s wrist with his two small hands. Who knew that this guy pinched two more, making her weak and sore.


    Qin Kun even more brazenly held her in his arms and kissed her seductive little mouth again.


    After a long separation of lips, Qin Kun stood up and put the vest on his body carelessly, "Are you hungry? Let''s go and eat! Your treat..."


    "I..."


    Zhao Yaruo''s nose was almost crooked. This guy would ask for food after flirting with him. He could still be so righteous and shameless to such an extent. He was probably number one in the world, right?!


    Is this the legendary ruthlessness?


    Bah, bah, Zhao Yaruo slapped her little mouth. She didn''t know why the word appeared in her head. It was so dirty...


    After a while, Zhao Yaruo put on her clothes and went out of the room awkwardly. After this time, she always felt as if Qin Kun had seen her all over. She looked like she was naked.


    She was already considering whether she should find a reason to get this guy out of her room. It was too dangerous. If this guy didn''t do it at all, he just dawdled on her. Every time she gave up resisting, he got up and left. This kind of ruffian made her want to crush his balls while he was sleeping...


    See if this guy dares to tease himself like this!


    Xiaorui and Yaoji stayed in the same room. They never spoke a word from beginning to end. Finally, Xiaorui heard the noise outside and said, "It should be miss and eldest brother Qin. We..."


    Before Xiaorui could finish, Yaoji had already darted out of the room, leaving Xiaorui in a daze.


    She had been waiting for this man to come out. She did not want to follow Zhao Yaruo at all, but Qin Kun did not take her in, and she could not continue to follow him. The reason why she agreed to follow Zhao Yaruo was only a temporary measure.


    "This woman won''t..." Xiaorui looked at the open door and suddenly had a bad feeling.


    "Boss!" When Yaoji saw Zhao Yaruo and Qin Kun in the hallway, he was overjoyed and suppressed his excitement. He lowered his head and asked, "What does the boss need me to do?"


    "You don''t have to do anything. Let''s go eat."


    Zhao Yaruo was not used to being called by one boss after another by Yaoji. She looked at qin kun and snorted. It was all this bad guy''s fault. He had nothing to do with it. He even had someone send back a maid who warmed the bed. If it weren''t for Yaoji''s sudden appearance, she would have forgotten this girl.


    And the woman''s intuition told her that the girl''s gaze at Qin Kun seemed a little strange. How to put it, it was as if she had just been attracted to this man''s mystery. Yes, that was the look...


    Just look at yourself now. How long has it been since you were eaten by this guy? If you don''t look at this guy, this beautiful girl will fall like you in a few days!


    No, absolutely not!


    You must keep an eye on this guy. You can''t let him mess with other girls...


    Thinking of the girl she met on the plane before, Zhao Yaruo also began to realize that this man was bad on the surface and had no business, but his ability to provoke girls was no worse than his shameless ability.


    Even xiao rui''s gaze at Qin Kun was a little abnormal. This guy is really...


    During the meal, Xiaorui looked at Qin Kun from time to time, her face a little red. She knew that she couldn''t act too obvious, but this kind of thing really couldn''t be controlled. In the past, she thought that Qin Kun looked so handsome at most, but now she felt that she couldn''t see enough.


    Compared to her eldest brother Qin, those little korean fresh meat was so much better that there was no residue left...


    "By the way, Zhao Boss, the task of purchasing the raw stone has been completed. Can we go back now?" Qin Kun was still thinking about the two little girls at home, and he didn''t know if they had a good meal since he wasn''t there for the past two days.


    He didn''t worry about that stupid disciple at home. Could a rich second generation starve him to death?


    "Well, maybe we''ll stay for another two days." Zhao Yaruo put down the knife and fork in his hand and said, "I have something to do tomorrow. I might have to go out."


    After all, the blind date was not a good thing. Even if her father arranged it, she could not refuse it directly. Otherwise, according to her father''s character, she might have brought that man to the door of her company. That would have been even more embarrassing.


    Besides, she''s only going to see her this time, and she''ll be back soon, so it shouldn''t matter, right?


    "Hmm?" Qin Kun raised his eyebrows, "What else do you want?"


    If zhao ya thought for a long time and didn''t think how to explain it, she couldn''t say that she went on a blind date, could she?


    Wait, why can''t I say it''s a blind date?


    She also wanted to see if Qin Kun really cared about her. The relationship between the two of them had developed to that extent, and the relationship between a man and a woman was only the last layer of paper.

 Chapter 75 Big Pigs Hooves

    "I have to see someone tomorrow. I may not be back until very late!" Zhao Yaruo purposely emphasized the word "Very late." Up to now, she had never seen this guy suffer a setback...


    I have always been the one who was bullied. This time, I should let her know some hardships. Otherwise, it would be too easy to get. What if I don''t cherish it in the future?


    Zhao Yaruo was suddenly shocked by her own thoughts. She was just curious about Qin Kun. Why did she think so far away?


    "Who are you meeting?"


    "Of course it''s a man!" Zhao Yaruo sneaked a look at Qin Kun''s expression and saw his face darken, almost laughing out loud.


    Is this guy jealous with that expression on his face?


    It seems that he is not so careless. This ruffian has a heart.


    If he really didn''t feel anything, then she would definitely feel very defeated...


    "I see." Qin Kun looked at Yaoji and said, "Who is that? I''m going out tomorrow too. You can go with me."


    "It''s eldest brother Qin!" Yaoji readily agreed!


    Originally, she wanted to follow Mu Ling. Just now, she was thinking about how to get along with Mu Ling alone. Now that Qin Kun called herself, of course, she couldn''t be happier...


    "Qin Kun!" Zhao yaruo''s face was livid with anger. He had not really left yet. This guy lifted his butt and went to find another woman. He really felt that his life was too long...


    If the tiger doesn''t show his might, the ruffian won''t know how many eyes the king of hell has...


    At the dinner table, Zhao Yaruo was still glaring at Qin Kun. This bastard was too much. He just wanted to tease him. He was good enough to take Yaoji out directly. From the time she followed them, she knew that the girl looked at Qin Kun a little differently.


    Stinky man, big pig''s foot!


    Zhao Yaruo glared at Qin Kun angrily and cut the steak in front of him with all his might. If this guy doesn''t coax himself today, he''s going to sleep on the street tonight...


    "Silly b, what are you looking at? I''ve never seen a handsome man."


    An exaggerated bell rang, and many people subconsciously looked over, but when they heard the bell clearly, they immediately showed an angry look.


    Qin Kun looked at him and said, "Take your time. I''m going to answer the phone."


    As Qin Kun walked to the window to pick up the phone, Zhao Yaruo gritted his teeth on the meat in his mouth and said, "This guy is still mysterious when he takes a phone call. Men are really big pig hooves!"


    "Miss, didn''t eldest brother Qin just answer a phone call?" Xiaorui asked cautiously.


    Zhao Yaruo snorted twice, "Don''t be fooled by his dog-like appearance. Let me tell you, he is a big pervert or a wolf in human skin. Both of you should stay away from him in the future. If he tries to do something wrong to you and takes advantage of you, don''t cry!"


    Xiaorui blushed, taking advantage?


    She seemed to have been touched all over by Qin Kun that day. Was there anything else that Qin Kun could take advantage of?


    Yaoji did not say a word. Her eyes were shining brightly at Qin Kun, and she did not know what she was thinking...


    "Hey, what''s wrong with Xiao Yuan?"


    On the other side of the phone, Li Hong and Wang Yuan huddled together with a phone to listen to Qin Kun''s voice. Wang Yuan asked in a low voice, "Eldest brother Qin, is it convenient for you to answer the phone? Did we disturb you?"


    "Of course it''s convenient. Xiao Yuan, you don''t have to speak so quietly. Even if it''s not convenient, I should be the one whispering, right?"


    Wang Yuan and Li Hong looked at each other and their faces turned red at the same time. They just wanted to stop bothering Qin Kun and forget that they were talking and no one else could hear them. Why were they whispering?


    "I''m sorry, eldest brother Qin. We just wanted to ask when you''ll be back."


    Qin Kun didn''t tell them when she left. They called when they came home, but Qin Kun''s cell phone had been turned off, so they didn''t call. It was only a day later, and the two girls couldn''t help but try calling again.


    "I''ll be back in two days. Why? I''ve only been away for a day, so I''m not used to it?"


    "Well, we missed you, eldest brother Qin." Wang Yuan then handed the phone to Li Hong.


    "Hey, eldest brother Qin, don''t worry. We''ll wait for you at home. I''ll teach xiao yuan well in the next two days. When you come back, we''ll serve you together." Li Hong said and laughed a few times. Two girls were laughing crazily on the phone.


    After a while, Xiao Yuan''s breathless voice came, "Eldest brother Qin, let''s hang up. We''ll wait for you to come back. Hahaha, stop it."


    Qin Kun grinned when her phone suddenly hung up. These two little girls really failed to learn.


    ...


    Back at the table, Zhao Yaruo said sourly, "Which pretty girl called, and her mouth was almost grinning to her ears."


    "Hmm? Of course, she''s more obedient than you are." Qin Kun took a sip of the red wine on the table and stood up, "Take your time. I''m done. I''m going out for a cigarette."


    "Snap!"


    Zhao Yaruo slammed the knife and fork on the table and gritted his teeth as he stared at Qin Kun''s back. Good, very good. If he lets him into his room at night, he will fall into the sewer tomorrow!


    Drink cold water and stuff your teeth!


    "I''m not eating. I''m going back to my room!" Zhao Yaruo stood up and left without looking back, leaving Xiaorui and Yaoji confused.


    "Well, I''ll go and see miss first." Xiao rui paid the bill and quickly turned around to chase after him.


    Yaoji hesitated and walked out of the hotel. As soon as he left, he saw Qin Kun squatting at the door of the hotel smoking.


    Sensing that someone was behind him, qin kun did not look back, "How about that? Do you want to smoke one?"


    "Sure!"


    Yaoji happily took half a cigarette from Qin Kun''s hand and squatted down beside him to take a sip, then handed it back.


    Qin Kun looked at the lipstick mark on the cigarette and continued to smoke with a smile, "Tell me, why do you want to follow me?"


    He knew that the girl wanted to be with him, so he listened to Zhao Yaruo. Otherwise, the woman who could control him in this world would not exist.


    "I just have nowhere to go. I think if I follow you, maybe I''ll go further." Yaoji didn''t hide his purpose of getting close to Qin Kun at all.


    Moreover, she felt that this kind of thing could not be hidden from this man.


    "Follow me, you might die." Qin kun flicked the cigarette in his hand and looked at Yaoji, "Are you afraid of death?"


    "Afraid!" Yaoji bit his lower lip and said, "But I am afraid of living half my life without death. Even if I die, I will die for a reason. I don''t want to live this life in peace!"


    Qin Kun looked at Yaoji''s determined eyes and chuckled, "Maybe..."


    "You don''t believe me?" Yaoji was telling her the truth, and she had always thought about it. Otherwise, she wouldn''t have been with Fat Dragon for so long!

 Chapter 76 : Tell Me Honestly

    Just because she wanted to stand out one day, she didn''t have to look at other people''s eyes to do anything.


    Qin Kun''s appearance gave her hope. A woman''s sixth sense told her that as long as she followed the man in front of her, she would have a chance to climb higher and farther...


    Yaoji was silent for a while and said, "I hope eldest brother Qin you can take me in. Even if you make me a cow, I will try! If you let me go back, I really don''t have anywhere to go."


    "I didn''t say I wanted you to leave." Qin Kun stood up and said, "But you are not suitable to follow me. From now on, you will be responsible for protecting Zhao Yaruo''s safety. Follow her, just like follow me."


    "But..."


    "No buts!" Qin Kun looked down at Yaoji and said, "Do as I say or leave."


    Yaoji kept her head down. Of course, she didn''t want to leave, but what was the future of a woman like Zhao Yaruo?


    "Okay, let''s go back."


    In the hotel, Zhao Yaruo''s door was closed. Qin Kun came to the door and rang the doorbell for a long time. No one opened the door. Was this woman really angry with herself?


    "If I don''t open the door, I''ll sleep in someone else''s room."


    "Crack."


    The door was opened, and before Qin Kun could enter, all the clothes and suitcases inside were thrown out.


    "Bang!"


    Qin Kun touched the bridge of his nose. If it was so direct and violent, wasn''t it just a joke? This woman is really...


    "Eldest brother Qin, did I cause you trouble?" Yaoji stood aside and asked.


    "Nothing. I can''t stand that woman gritting her teeth and farting anyway!"


    As soon as he finished speaking, the door opened again. Zhao Yaruo''s face turned red and he gritted his teeth, "You''re just grinding your teeth to fart. Your whole family is grinding their teeth to fart!"


    "Oh, I''ll just say it." Qin Kun said cheekily, "Look, I knew you couldn''t sleep well without me in there. Let me go in and wash up."


    "Dream on! Bang..."


    Yaoji covered his mouth and almost laughed. A man who scared Fat Dragon into a dog had no status in front of this woman.


    "It''s okay. This woman is shy." Qin Kun coughed dryly and looked at Yaoji, "Why don''t I go to your room for a night?"


    "Ah?" Yaoji blushed to his neck, "But, Xiaorui is here too."


    "It''s okay. We know each other better."


    ...


    In the end, Qin Kun reluctantly returned to his room for the night.


    The next morning, Zhao Yaruo had already left the hotel by car and had taken Yaoji away before he left.


    "Eldest brother Qin is up for dinner."


    Xiaorui rang the doorbell a few times but there was no movement. Did eldest brother Qin also go out this morning?


    Just as Xiaorui was about to make a call, Qin Kun''s door opened.


    "What happened so early?" Qin Kun''s hair was in a mess. He actually had a little insomnia last night. He finally managed to settle down after practicing, which was considered a rest.


    Xiaorui lowered his head and said, "I''m here to ask you to have breakfast."


    "Then come in and wait for a while." Qin kun turned around and went straight into the bathroom.


    Xiaorui stood at the door, his face flushed. He looked around, quickly got in, and closed the door...


    She was afraid that Zhao Yaruo would come back all of a sudden. It would be bad if their miss misunderstood her.


    After a while, the sound of running water rang out in the bathroom. Xiaorui sat on the big bed and looked at it secretly. He could vaguely see a figure inside. The glass was originally translucent and could vaguely see the figure inside.


    Eldest brother Qin has a good figure, but unfortunately, there are more scars...


    "Xiaorui, where''s Zhao Yaruo?" Qin Kun''s voice came from the bathroom and summoned Xiaorui''s soul back.


    "Oh, the eldest lady took Yaoji out early in the morning."


    Xiaorui pursed her lips slightly, feeling a little uncomfortable. Zhao Yaruo used to take her everywhere, and that Yaoji had been competing with her since his first day here.


    She really didn''t like it at all.


    "Out?" Qin Kun walked out with a towel around him, "Where have you been?"


    "Well... I''m not sure." Xiaorui looked away. She was Zhao Yaruo''s personal assistant, and even if their master had passed on the message, she would have told Zhao Yaruo that she knew their miss was going to buy a gift for that elder.


    The point was that the person she wanted to see was not only her elders, but also a handsome pot, her blind date. Their miss was still angry. If she told Qin Kun, wouldn''t she be dead?


    "Xiaorui, lying is not a good habit." Qin Kun sat beside Xiaorui and said, "I don''t like girls who lie."


    Xiaorui''s face was red, and Qin Kun was still hot, and she was so close to her that she felt as if she had drunk too much.


    "Eldest brother Qin, I really can''t say that."


    Xiaorui moved quietly, but Qin Kun pressed her against the wall.


    Holding Xiaorui''s chin with his big hand, he said, "A disobedient girl will be spanked..."


    "Eldest brother Qin, I..."


    Xiaorui quickly stood up to keep some distance from Qin Kun. Before she could stand still, Qin Kun had already pulled her back onto the bed and pressed her down.


    "No." Xiaorui closed his eyes and turned his head, "Eldest brother Qin, I, I... We can''t do this anymore."


    Qin Kun was stunned for a moment and then smiled playfully, "What do you think I want?"


    "No way!" Xiaorui held her chest tightly with her small hands, afraid that Qin Kun would suddenly turn around and put her in the right place. Then she would really have no face to see Zhao Yaruo in the future.


    Feeling a big hand unbuttoning her skirt, Xiaorui subconsciously tightened her legs and bit her lower lip tightly. If it was over, she wouldn''t have been wiped clean so soon.


    If Qin Kun didn''t have that kind of relationship with Zhao Yaruo, maybe she would have done it, but not now!


    "Are you going to tell me?"


    Xiaorui didn''t dare look Qin Kun in the eye. How could she say something like that?


    Qin Kun''s lips rose, and a large hand gripped her slender waist. Xiaorui could even feel Qin Kun''s hot breath...


    Seeing the two of them getting closer and closer, Xiaorui used all her strength to block qin kun from getting closer to her. She was afraid that she would fall into the same trap as the last time, which would be a great shame...


    "I said it''s not enough!"


    Qin Kun reached out and scratched the tip of Xiaorui''s nose, "Is that how you behave? Tell me the truth. Who did that woman see everywhere?"


    "Eldest brother Qin, can you get up first and talk?" Xiaorui''s face turned red. The two of them were so close that she was still a little nervous.


    "Oh, sorry."


    Qin Kun stood up, and Xiaorui felt a little disappointed, "Actually, I don''t know. It was the master who asked the young lady to see the elders and the heirs of his family..."

 Chapter 77 Traitor

    "Hmm?"


    "Actually, eldest brother Qin, you don''t have to worry. I know miss. Since she''s already with you, she will never accept another man." Xiaorui explained anxiously.


    Qin Kun raised his eyebrows, "Is this woman going on a blind date?"


    Xiaorui didn''t know how to explain it, so he nodded his head and admitted it.


    "Hehe, good, very good!" Qin Kun lit a cigarette and threw it into his mouth, "Xiaorui, do you know where they are?"


    "Ah, I don''t know!"


    "I don''t know?" Qin kun smiled evilly and said, "It seems that you are still a little disobedient..."


    Xiaorui turned around and tried to sneak out. Before she could react, Qin Kun threw her on the big bed and slapped her in the butt.


    ...


    In the afternoon, Xiaorui, in a small dress, followed Qin Kun awkwardly and said, "Eldest brother Qin, is it really good for us to do this? Miss will kill me."


    "Are you afraid that she will kill you, or that I will kill you??"


    Xiaorui''s face turned red in an instant, and her little hand touched her butt subconsciously. She still felt a little pain now. Stinky eldest brother Qin, he was so dead that she didn''t know how to pity her...


    Qin Kun looked up at the restaurant sign and asked, "This is it, right?"


    "Well, this is it." Xiaorui said with a sad face, "Eldest brother Qin, if I don''t give you a few more shots, we won''t go in..."


    "Hmm?" Qin Kun''s big foot paused and looked at Xiaorui strangely. He didn''t see that Xiaorui was quite innocent on the surface. He still liked it...


    Xiaorui''s face was flushed, her hands covering her face, and she was dying to find a hole in the ground. She also felt that her head was in the water, so she could say such a shameful thing.


    "Well, next time." Qin Kun raised his arm and motioned for Xiaorui to hold him.


    Under Qin Kun''s threatening eyes, Xiaorui took Qin Kun by the arm and entered the restaurant with him.


    Zhao Yaruo was wearing a slim dress in the dining room, and Yaoji was sitting next to her in a short skirt. A middle-aged couple and a handsome man were sitting in front of them.


    "It''s a big change for a girl. I remember when I saw you, you were so tall." The middle-aged man gestured happily.


    "Uncle laughed." Zhao Yaruo replied politely.


    The woman touched the middle-aged man and whispered, "Why are you so talkative? Give the young people more opportunities to communicate..."


    "Jareau hasn''t seen you for years. You''re beautiful again." The man''s smile was sunny, like a big boy next door.


    "Thank you."


    Zhao Yaruo smiled. Her mind was long gone. Her mind was filled with the figure of that ruffian, and she didn''t know if he was honest in the hotel.


    She was afraid that Qin Kun would really take Yaoji out, so she did not bring xiao rui and brought her to her side...


    "Poof... Cough!" Yaoji took a sip of red wine and turned around to see two familiar figures sitting not far away. A mouthful of red wine sprayed all over the ground and coughed violently.


    Zhao Yaruo patted Yaoji on the back and looked apologetic to the family of three in front of him.


    "What''s wrong with you?"


    Yaoji felt better after a long time. He sat up and said, "Miss, look over there."


    "Hmm?" Zhao Yaruo followed Yaoji''s gaze and looked at the boss with his mouth wide open.


    It was only when Yaoji reminded her that she was able to bring her soul back.


    Xiaorui, this little traitor Xiaorui must have told him. It''s over. What should we do now? She''s not worried about Qin Kun being jealous. What she''s most afraid of is Qin Kun coming over to find trouble.


    She was thinking about how to turn down the family. They were definitely "Big shots" in Burma. They were not on the same level as the two gangs who tried to rob them.


    Qin Kun was a man when he was powerful. It would be fine if he was with them, but this was someone else''s territory.


    "Jareau, what''s wrong with you?" The man looked in Zhao Yaruo''s direction and saw nothing wrong. Not far from them, there was only a young couple, "Are those two your friends?"


    "Ah, no, I just feel a little familiar." Zhao Yaruo came back to his senses and prayed in his heart that this guy was not looking for trouble. They had enough to do here. As long as they had survived these two days, they would leave here. It wouldn''t be long before they came back next time.


    Those raw stones should be enough to last a while.


    "Is that so?" The man glanced in Qin Kun''s direction and said, "By the way, Jareau, I heard you want to do the jade business, right?"


    "Well, to be exact, it''s jewelry, not just jade, but just one of them."


    The middle-aged man smiled with satisfaction, looking at his daughter-in-law''s posture, the love in his eyes without any concealment, in his eyes, only such a general, ambitious girl was worthy of their Ouyang house door!


    "By the way, there was a rumor that a King''s Green the size of a football had just been opened in the jade trade square. I don''t know if it''s true or not." Ouyang Qiyue said with a smile.


    Zhao Yaruo knew that the King''s Green had not brought the jade out of Burma, so she must not let others know that the jade was in her hands. The Ouyang house was a jade family. It was said that there was an emerald in their family, but it was only the size of two fists. Because of this emerald, their family had the status today.


    If they knew that the King''s Green was in their hands, she knew very well that they would not let her leave Burma so easily.


    And the raw stones in the car, if it was really like what Qin Kun said, there should be a few pieces of high-quality jade inside, the value of which is no less than that of the glass species, these jade jade jade is enough to shock her jewelry company in the world!


    "Well, I heard about it too, but I didn''t get a chance to see the King''s Green."


    "It doesn''t matter. I''ve already sent someone to inquire. There should be news soon." Ouyang Qiyue said with a smile.


    Ouyang Zhenghua also nodded at the mention of King''s Green, "If this news is true, it will definitely be a big news that will shock the world. So whoever gets this King''s Green, our company is willing to pay a high price to buy it. If he doesn''t sell it..."


    "What are you talking about?" Mother ou touched Ouyang Zhenghua and glared at him. Then she smiled and said to zhao yaruo, "Jareau, these two men are crazy in business. Don''t listen to them. By the way, auntie brought you a gift. Take a look. I think it will suit you very much."


    "Auntie, no need..."


    "Take a look." Mother ou waved her hand and took a delicate box from the bodyguard and pushed it in front of Zhao Yaruo, "Try to see if you like it or not. This is carefully chosen by auntie for you. You don''t want auntie to be unhappy, do you?"

 Chapter 78 Ouyang Qiyue

    Zhao Yaruo refused, but opened the jewelry box and took a look. A pair of emerald earrings lay quietly in the small box. Although the earrings were not the size of the fingernail cover of the little finger, they should be around millions!


    "Auntie, this is too precious. I can''t accept it."


    "It doesn''t matter. Anyway, we will be a family in the future, right? As long as you like it, auntie will give up anything."


    Not far away, Qin Kun saw the whole scene. This family of three was too inhumane. They dared to attack his woman in front of him...


    "Xiaorui." Qin Kun coldly hummed some of the steak cut in front of him and brought it to Xiaorui''s mouth, "Ah... Open your mouth!"


    Xiaorui took a peek in Zhao Yaruo''s direction and quickly put the steak in her mouth before she noticed it.


    She was really afraid that zhao yaruo would misunderstand something, but this kind of relationship was very exciting, as if they were in a relationship.


    Yaoji had been peeking at Qin Kun, her sexy cherry lips slightly upturned, and she suddenly realized that this man was so cute that even the way he was jealous was different from others.


    Unfortunately, he didn''t want to let himself follow him. Otherwise, if she were to cooperate with the acting, it would be more realistic.


    "Keep eating!"


    Qin Kun fed Xiaorui bits and pieces, and he didn''t believe that this woman couldn''t see!


    Was Zhao Yaruo really blind? In fact, she had already seen an unknown fire burning in her chest. This bastard, without Yaoji, actually brought Xiaorui here to anger her.


    How could she forget about Xiaorui? If Xiaorui really liked Qin Kun, she would be the most difficult one...


    After a while, Ouyang zhenghua wiped the corner of her mouth and said, "Jareau, it''s getting late for Qi Yue. Take your time. Uncle and aunt will go back first."


    "Yes, you young people have a good chat, and Qi Yue is also in the jewelry business, you can communicate more in the future, uncle and aunt will not disturb you."


    "Auntie, this gift is still..."


    "This is from auntie. You must accept it, or auntie will be very unhappy!" The beating mother patted Zhao Yaruo''s little hand and said, "Well, well, we really have something to do. We often come to visit aunt''s house when we have time. You don''t know that the two of them are usually too busy to see anyone. If I could have a daughter to accompany me every day, I would be very happy."


    There was something in her mother''s words, and it was obvious that she was very satisfied with Zhao Yaruo. If this marriage could be successful, it would be of great benefit to their Ouyang house.


    Zhao Yaruo refused but watched as Mr. And Mrs. Ouyang left the restaurant.


    "Sit down, Jareau. Mom gave it to you. Take it." Ouyang Qiyue said with a smile.


    "You should take this back for me." Zhao Yaruo didn''t like other men talking to her so intimately. It was his mother and had nothing to do with him.


    As for what they said about the past, she had long forgotten that she would not have come if it weren''t for her father''s sake!


    Ouyang Qiyue paused, "You don''t like it?"


    This is the best emerald, absolutely priceless.


    "I''m sorry, Qi Yue. I know what uncle and aunt mean, but I already have a boyfriend." Zhao Yaruo''s heart lightened when she said that. She didn''t like to lie, and she didn''t like to be sloppy.


    "Boyfriend?" Ouyang Qiyue frowned and said, "Jareau, but uncle said you..."


    Zhao Yaruo stood up and said, "I''m sorry, my father doesn''t know anything about me, and I didn''t tell him. When I go back this time, I''ll make it clear to him. I just don''t want any unhappiness between us, so I don''t want to hide anything on purpose."


    Not far away, Qin Kun smiled smugly. This woman is sensible. Otherwise, when he goes back tonight, he would have torn her ass into eight pieces!


    "Jareau!" Qi Yue''s face darkened, "If you want to reject me in such a clumsy way, wouldn''t it be too..."


    "I''m telling the truth!"


    "I don''t believe it!"


    "Why not?" Zhao Yaruo''s body trembled at the sound.


    What does this guy want? Zhao Yaruo was not tightly wrinkled together. The Ouyang house cared about face the most. Qin Kun stood up at this time, didn''t he make trouble for nothing?


    She''ll be able to settle this matter soon. Didn''t he come out to cause trouble on purpose?


    ...


    "Who are you?"


    Ouyang Qiyue had long noticed that there was something wrong with Zhao Yaruo''s look at the couple.


    "Me?" Qin kun held Zhao Yaruo''s hand and said, "Didn''t she just say that? She already has a boyfriend. Since you don''t believe me, I can only prove it to you myself!"


    Zhao Yaruo glared at Qin Kun, "Don''t talk nonsense! I didn''t say it was you."


    "Not me?" Qin Kun said with a strange expression, "We''ve been sleeping together. If it wasn''t for me, do you have another boyfriend? Why didn''t I know..."


    "You scoundrel!" Zhao Yaruo''s face was red. How could this guy say it all out? He was saying that they were just in the same room and didn''t do that. How could he say it out of this guy''s mouth?


    Ouyang Qiyue narrowed his eyes, "Zhao Yaruo, shouldn''t you explain?"


    Their Ouyang house was also an overlord consortium in Burma, and when he first saw Zhao Yaruo, he felt that this woman suited his taste.


    And with his eyes, he could tell that Zhao Yaruo was still a baby, which was just in line with his requirements to choose a wife. In addition to Zhao Yaruo, there were many things that he imagined.


    But now Zhao Yaruo is eating with his boyfriend and his parents. What is this?


    "Don''t you understand? I''m her man. What else do you want her to explain to you?" Qin Kun was too lazy to whine to the little boy. A big man asked a woman to explain and explain something.


    "Qin Kun, stop fooling around!" Zhao Yaruo said apologetically to Ouyang Qiyue, "I''m sorry Qi Yue! We still have work to do, so let''s go. I''ll pay for this meal. I''ll apologize for wasting your time."


    Qin Kun frowned and put his arms around the soft waist and kissed Zhao Yaruo in horror.


    "Bang!" Ouyang Qiyue punched the table, "Good, very good! I, Ouyang Qiyue, remember what happened today."


    Seeing Ouyang Qiyue turn around and take big strides away, Qin Kun let go of Zhao Yaruo and muttered, "It''s nice for a man to let a woman pay the bill and run so fast..."


    Ouyang Qiyue, who had already walked to the door, heard Qin Kun''s words and almost fell to the ground. He turned around and looked at Qin Kun with hatred and walked away without looking back!


    "Hoo..." Zhao Yaruo patted his chest and turned to glare at qin kun, "What are you doing here? Do you know how much trouble you have caused me?"

 Chapter 79 You Sleep on the Floor!

    "What Ouyang house do you think I''m afraid of?" Qin Kun grinned. Just now, he just felt that the timing was not right. Otherwise, if Ouyang Zhenghua knew his name, he would have to walk around!


    Zhao Yaruo opened his mouth and didn''t know what to say. He looked at Xiaorui and said, "Xiaorui, what did I tell you? Have you forgotten all about it?"


    "I''m sorry, miss. I didn''t mean to." Xiaorui lowered her head and did not dare to look directly at Zhao Yaruo. She could not explain this. She could not say that qin kun wanted to eat herself. She had to say it, right?


    "I''ll settle the score with you when I get back!" Zhao Yaruo raised his little hand and tugged at Qin Kun''s ear, "Come out!"


    "It hurts, it hurts, baby let go."


    Zhao Yaruo gave Qin Kun a coquettish look, "Who''s your baby?"


    In fact, Zhao Yaruo was very happy in her heart, but Qin Kun did cause a lot of trouble. This time, she also got an important news that the Ouyang house was also looking for this King''s Green. It seems that it is really troublesome to bring it out safely!


    Wait, King''s Green? If Qin Kun and Xiaorui both came out, wouldn''t the jade be unobserved?


    "Let''s go back!" Zhao Yaruo didn''t care to settle the score with Qin Kun at the moment. If she lost the regal green like this, she might as well dig a hole and jump down...


    "Why are you in such a hurry?"


    "Stop nagging!"


    ...


    Back at the hotel, Zhao Yaruo rushed straight to the elevator and hurried back to his room. Where was it? Why was it gone? Zhao Yaruo hid it on the bed yesterday. He even slept with it in his arms. Why didn''t he?


    "You mean this?" Qin Kun took out the King''s Green at the foot of the bed and asked.


    "Ah! Not lost!" Zhao Yaruo exclaimed, hugged the jade in his arms and kissed it hard twice. A smile appeared on his face.


    Qin Kun couldn''t help but laugh and cry, "Is this really that important?"


    He knew that the King''s Green was very valuable, but that was all. This woman was not short of money. Why was she so nervous about a piece of jade?


    "Of course it''s important!" Zhao Yaruo glared at Qin Kun angrily and added, "More important than you!"


    "You compare me to it?" Qin Kun pointed to his nose and asked.


    He thinks he''s worth countless times more than the King''s Green, okay? As long as he was willing, he would have a chance to open a King''s Green. Of course, there was a lot of luck in it. Otherwise, if he had opened up all the raw stones in the jade market, he would not have been able to open a single one!


    "Yes, it is more important than you!"


    Qin Kun snatched the imperial green and said, "Believe it or not, I''ll throw it out the window!"


    "How dare you! If you dare to throw it away, I will castrate you at night!"


    The two of them stared at each other. In the end, Zhao Yaruo snatched the King''s Green back and carefully placed it on the pillow. She slept at night and hugged it. She felt at ease!


    Qin Kun curled his lips. He only found out today that he didn''t have a piece of jade that was valuable. If this were to spread abroad, I don''t know how many women would be willing to trade him for a rare treasure. How could it be worthless in this woman''s hands?


    He wasn''t considered second-hand, was he??


    "Well, I''m a little sleepy. Go back and get some sleep." Qin Kun yawned and turned to run away.


    "Stop right there!" Zhao Yaruo looked at xiao rui and Yaoji and said, "You guys go out first."


    "Yes, miss!"


    Qin Kun took out his ear lazily and said, "What''s the matter? Tell me!"


    "Who told you to say it was my boyfriend?" Zhao Yaruo stood up and came to Qin Kun. He raised his little hand to pinch his face, but it was empty. His little hand fell into the man''s hand.


    "Isn''t it?" Qin Kun lifted Zhao Yaruo''s delicate chin and said, "What else do you think couples need to do? What haven''t we done before?"


    Zhao yaruo snorted and turned her head, "Don''t be glib. Do you know how powerful the Ouyang house is in Burma? Do you really think this is our country? Even if they want to kill you, no one can find out about them, and the Ouyang house is very shameful. If you kill them all of a sudden, that Ouyang Qiyue won''t let you off so easily."


    "So powerful?" Qin Kun, of course, knew that the Ouyang house, or that they had a bit of a conflict indirectly, or that it was someone else who helped their family beg him to resolve this conflict. He did not expect that in just a few years, the Ouyang house had become the hegemon here.


    This is really a little unexpected.


    "Not only powerful!" Zhao Yaruo snorted, "I said I rejected him. What are you doing here? And he kissed me in front of him. Isn''t that hitting the Ouyang house in the face?"


    Qin Kun niu coaxed, "That pretty boy is hitting on my horse right in front of me. I didn''t beat him up. It''s good enough..."


    "You dare to provoke anyone who fights!" Zhao Yaruo complained, but felt a little sweet in her heart. This guy could talk. At least, she thought Qin Kun was doing well because she felt like she cared.


    No! Zhao Yaruo''s small face suddenly changed 360 degrees. His small hand pinched Qin Kun''s soft spot and said, "I warn you not to be alone with Xiaorui in the future, especially not to have any intimate behavior! Understand!"


    "Hiss..." Qin Kun took a deep breath. Was there something wrong with this woman? Pinching people at any time. Don''t you know that place hurts?


    Xiaorui looked at Qin Kun more and more strangely. Now she wondered if qin kun would extend his claws to xiao rui when she was no longer there. She just had no evidence now, or she would chop off Qin Kun''s claws!


    "Hehe, I know." Qin kun grabbed the naughty little hand and said, "Then can I sleep here tonight?"


    Zhao Yaruo blushed, "It''s okay if you want to sleep here, but I warn you, don''t mess around, or I''ll kick you out right away."


    "Okay!" Qin Kun took off his clothes and jumped down on the big bed, patting the side shamelessly, indicating that Zhao Yaruo could go up...


    "What are you doing?"


    Zhao Yaruo was confused. Did this bastard think he was going to let him sleep in bed?


    She had a long memory. Even if she did meet a cockroach this time, she would never let this man sleep in bed. If this guy could be honest, the sun would rise from the west.


    "Sleep on the floor!"


    "I''m not going!" Qin Kun said cheekily, "Aren''t you afraid of losing the jade? I can protect you both in bed."


    "It''s also protected underground!"


    Qin Kun took the jade and played with it, "I''m afraid you''re sleepwalking out. This is a hotel, not your home. If you''re taken advantage of by others, don''t cry."

 Chapter 80 : Chinatown

    If zhao ya thought about it, it seemed that it was true. She almost forgot about it. She did not know when she had another sleepwalking problem. This was not a happy news.


    After some mental struggle, Zhao Yaruo compromised, "It''s okay to sleep in bed, but we have to make a pact."


    "Say it."


    "First of all, you are not allowed to kiss me without my permission!"


    Qin Kun nodded, "Go on."


    "Also, you are not allowed to touch me! You''re not allowed to take off my pajamas either."


    "Anything else?"


    Zhao Yaruo thought about it seriously and said, "The last one, I, I''m not ready yet. No matter when, you can''t force me to do that!"


    "Well..." Qin Kun nodded happily, "Okay, come on up!"


    "Turn around. I want to change into my pajamas." Zhao Yaruo wanted qin kun to go out first, but then he thought that this guy had seen it, and it didn''t seem like there was anything to be pretentious about.


    She was just shy. If the two of them had really established a relationship, it would be sooner or later for them to do that kind of thing. It was just that she could take this opportunity to get used to it. Otherwise, if they really got there, she was afraid that she would turn around and run away...


    After a while, Qin Kun felt a cold body get into the quilt. Before he could jump on it, Zhao Yaruo pulled the quilt and wrapped herself tightly in it. Except for a small head, she didn''t even leave a corner for him...


    "Is this really good?" Qin Kun didn''t know whether to laugh or cry. He still had a chance in a bed. Wouldn''t it be too awkward for him to lie down in his pants?


    "Isn''t that a blanket?"


    Qin Kun resisted the urge to pull the blanket away, and ten thousand unwillingly picked up the blanket and covered himself.


    After a moment of silence, the atmosphere became a little awkward. Zhao Yaruo thought that his conditions were too harsh for him to be happy. He poked qin kun with a finger and said, "Why don''t you talk?"


    "Aren''t you sleeping?" Qin Kun turned his back to Zhao Yaruo and said.


    Zhao Yaruo''s mouth was pouting. A big man was so stingy. She was just trying to keep her guard against them. The faster they both talked, the less she would cherish them. Especially, Qin Kun was the kind of man who attracted bees and butterflies. If there were a better woman than herself in the future, wouldn''t he be ruthless and beat his butt to get away?


    If that were the case, she would have nowhere to cry...


    "Let''s talk."


    "Sleep!"


    "So stingy!" Zhao Yaruo bit his lower lip, blushed and put a corner over Qin Kun''s body, "Is that all right?"


    Seeing that Qin Kun was still ignoring her, zhao yaruo turned around with a snort and lost her temper. Who wouldn''t say that this kind of thing is all men trying to coax women? This guy still wants to wait for himself to coax him? Dream on!


    "Patter."


    The lights went out, and just as Zhao Yaruo was about to turn around to take a look, a fiery body was already pressed against it.


    ...


    Half an hour later, Zhao Yaruo was all over Qin Kun, sweating profusely.


    "How do you feel?"


    "How dare you say that!" Zhao Yaruo''s shy voice trembled, and she let it go...


    Nothing happened between the two of them, and they just handed in their guns. What could be more embarrassing than that?


    "You''ll like it." Qin kun turned over with a wicked smile and pressed zhao yaruo under him. He lowered his head and savored the sweet red lips.


    This woman was born to be charming and cold, and her body was much more honest than her mouth.


    After a while, Qin Kun let go of zhao yaruo and said, "Go to sleep. I''ll take a shower."


    "Oh." Zhao Yaruo curled up under the blanket, her pajamas had long been thrown away by Qin Kun. The two of them had not broken through the last line of defense, but what they had done was no different from that one.


    They should be boyfriend and girlfriend now, right?


    Zhao Yaruo raised his hand and hugged imperial green in his arms. This ruffian, he just went into the bathroom, making her heart itch.


    Looking at the figure in the bathroom, Zhao Yaruo hesitated for a long time before standing up and quietly coming to the bathroom door, then opened a gap and peeked inside.


    "Come in if you want to." Qin Kun dragged the little rascal who was peeking at the door in.


    The hot water was dripping on both of them, and Zhao Yaruo could already feel the heat. He didn''t dare to look down or look at Qin Kun. What should he do?


    "That..." Zhao Yaruo whispered, "You, are you holding it in?"


    "What do you think?"


    There was another silence. Apart from the sound of running water, neither of them spoke.


    Zhao Yaruo''s face grew redder and redder, as if he had made up his mind, and then slowly crouched down...


    Qin Kun stayed for a few seconds and was immediately overwhelmed by a pleasant sensation.


    After nearly half an hour, Zhao Yaruo coughed violently, raised his head and glared at Qin Kun angrily. Who knew this guy was still looking at him with a bad smile on his face...


    "What are you looking at? I, I''ll go wash my mouth."


    Just as Zhao Yaruo was about to get up, Qin Kun pulled her back and kissed her lips, making her face redder...


    When she was carried back to bed by Qin Kun, she was paralyzed, and the relationship between the two of them was completely settled, right?


    The only regret was that Qin Kun still owed her a word, and it was only natural for them to be together without some of the fantasies she once had about her boyfriend and girlfriend...


    Zhao Yaruo lay in Qin Kun''s arms and said, "I tell you, since you are with me, you are not allowed to provoke those yingying and yanyan, or I will castrate you immediately!"


    "Er..." Qin Kun scratched his hair. He really wanted to ask, but what did she do before that count?


    What''s more, this kind of thing is not something he can control, okay?


    "How dare you hesitate!" Zhao Yaruo''s little hand touched Qin Kun''s soft spot again, which seemed to have become a habit of her, as if she felt a little uncomfortable without being able to pinch it for a day...


    Qin Kun sat up and said, "Let''s go. I''ll take you somewhere."


    "Where are you going?"


    "You''ll find out soon!"


    Just as Zhao Yaruo was about to nod, he held the imperial green in his arms, "What about it?"


    "This one." Qin Kun took the King''s Green, lifted the mattress, and dug a hole the size of a football into it. Then he wrapped the imperial green in his pillowcase and put the cushion in it, "Are you relieved? They''re saying that Xiaorui and Yaoji are still here. No one will come in."


    "So casual?" Zhao Yaruo had just seen a wire cut on the pillowcase with her own eyes. If it had been cut to the King''s Green, she would have been heartbroken.


    "Of course! Let''s go."


    ...


    Half an hour later, qin kun pulled Zhao Yaruo out of the car, "This is chinatown."

 Chapter 81 Catch A Thief

    "You know this place well." Zhao Yaruo was very playful and jumped to a fruit stall, "The fruit here is so fresh."


    "Of course, the bar here is also very good."


    Qin Kun looked around. There were a lot of scantily dressed girls beside the bars. The youngest one looked like he was only 16 or 17 years old.


    "Where are you looking?" Zhao Yaruo snorted coldly, "I tell you, if you dare to mess around and let me know, you will never touch me again."


    "I''ll see..." Qin Kun grinned. Of course, he wouldn''t give up the whole forest for a big tree. If this tree was special, he would assimilate it sooner or later.


    It was just a matter of time for him...


    "It better be like this!" Zhao Yaruo''s words were full of warning. He was already with him, thinking about other women. He simply thought that his little brother was too long...


    Not long after they entered chinatown, two masked men walked out of the corner.


    One of the men held his cell phone and said, "Boss, the person you''re looking for has entered chinatown. Yes, we understand."


    Hanging up the phone, the two men looked at each other and quickly followed.


    "Wow, this is so cute!" Zhao Yaruo came to a kitten and held it in his arms.


    "I think it''s still loyal to keep a dog." Qin Kun had no good feelings for cats. They all said that cats were traitors, and only dogs were the most loyal.


    Some people keep cats for a few years and give them to others. Anyone can keep them, but a dog is different. It will recognize that owner for the rest of its life!


    This is the difference between a dog and a cat...


    "You are too old-fashioned. Who cares about this in this era?" The kitten in Zhao Yaruo''s arms was extremely rare. The kitten had three short legs and the fluffy big Tail was indeed very pleasing.


    Qin Kun glared at the kitten fiercely, scaring it into Zhao Yaruo''s arms.


    "You scared him!" Zhao yaruo snorted and comforted the kitten as she asked, "Shall we buy this kitten? I like it so much!"


    "Buy it if you like!" Qin Kun never knew the word" heartache" when he was spending money on his woman. He would not hesitate to say yes even if she wanted to buy this street, let alone a cat.


    The short-legged cat was cleaned up. It looked like it had just taken a bath. It was fluffy, but it was a little male cat. Seeing this guy trying to get into Zhao Yaruo''s arms, Qin Kun was so angry that his teeth were itching.


    Zhao Yaruo held it in his arms happily. The kitten seemed to be able to understand human language. It stared at him with its big eyes, as if they had a lot of hatred.


    If it wasn''t for Zhao Yaruo''s sake, he would have picked up the cat and taught it how to be a obedient, colorless male cat.


    Now he was wondering if he wanted to find a chance to tie the kitten, would it be better??


    "Meow..." The kitten was no match for Qin Kun''s fiery gaze and turned to bury itself in Zhao Yaruo''s plumpness...


    Qin Kun snorted coldly, making Zhao Yaruo laugh until the flowers trembled.


    How stingy is this guy? He even gets jealous of a cat, but the more he does, the sweeter she feels. At least this man cares about himself.


    If they could continue like this, maybe it would be good...


    The two of them wandered around for a while, and Qin Kun suddenly stopped.


    "What''s wrong with you?"


    "Someone is following us." Qin Kun frowned and said to zhao yaruo, "Don''t look back. Go on shopping."


    Zhao Yaruo whispered, "Are you sure?"


    "There should be two or three people following us. There are too many people here, and I''m not sure." Qin kun showed Zhao Yaruo''s waist and said, "I don''t think they want to do anything. Don''t worry about them."


    "Meow..."


    The two of them took a tour of chinatown. Zhao Yaruo wasn''t an ordinary person either. Qin Kun said it wasn''t dangerous, so she didn''t think about it. The only thing that worried her was the King''s Green in her room!


    At the same time, on the windowsill of Zhao Yaruo''s room, two figures entered through the window.


    "Are you sure this is the woman''s room?"


    It seemed that both of them were women. One of them took off his mask and revealed an extremely ugly face, saying that she was ugly not because she was ugly, but because she had an obvious scar on her face, from her forehead to her chin, and a missing lip.


    So at first glance, she looked very ugly.


    "This is it. It can''t be wrong!" Under the other mask, there was a girl of 17 or 18 years old. The girl looked very ordinary and belonged to the kind of girl who would be thrown out on the street without being looked at for a second time.


    "Look around!"


    The two women searched the whole room, inside and out. The younger girl found two other pieces of jade under her pillow.


    "It must be this room, but the King''s Green isn''t here!"


    "Is it in those two girls'' room?" The ugly woman frowned, "Take these two away first. Let''s go there and have a look!"


    In the other room, Yaoji and Xiaorui had already slept in the same bed.


    A dark shadow flashed past. Yaoji opened his eyes and came to the wall in a flash.


    "Creak..."


    The door of the small balcony opened a gap, and the girl quietly slipped in. Before the ugly woman came in, Yaoji kicked the door and locked it.


    The ugly woman''s face changed. She tugged at the door and it was locked.


    "What''s wrong?" Xiaorui sat up in a daze and turned on the lights of the house.


    "Be careful!" Yaoji saw that the girl ran towards Xiaorui and kicked her in the stomach, protecting her behind her.


    The ugly woman took a look, gritted her teeth, turned around and jumped off the window sill of the hotel.


    The ordinary looking girl wanted to open the door. Yaoji took out a dagger from her body and stuck it on it. After a few rounds, Yaoji caught her on the ground. The dagger stuck to the girl''s throat and asked, "Who are you?"


    "If you want to kill me, kill me. There''s no such nonsense!" The girl said nothing.


    Xiaorui and Yaoji tied the girl up tightly, then ran to Zhao Yaruo''s room and rang the doorbell. There was no movement inside. Thinking of the girl who was caught and her accomplices, Xiaorui''s face immediately turned ugly. Miss and eldest brother Qin will not have an accident, right?!


    No, eldest brother Qin is so skilled that nothing will happen to him. Did they go out?


    Back in the room, Yaoji turned around with one foot on the girl and asked, "Where''s eldest brother Qin?"


    "They''re not in the room anymore. They should be out." Xiaorui took out his cell phone and called Zhao Yaruo.


    Soon the call was connected.

 Chapter 82 Vomiting Three Liters of Blood

    "What''s wrong with Xiaorui?"


    "Miss, someone came in to steal something. We caught one and one ran away!"


    Stealing? Zhao Yaruo felt his hair stand on end, "We''ll be right back. Don''t let her run away!"


    After hanging up the phone, zhao yaruo pulled Qin Kun and ran back, joking that her imperial green was still in the room. They had just come out when they were robbed, which meant that they might have been targeted long ago.


    "Wait a minute, don''t worry." Qin Kun said slowly.


    "Not yet!" Zhao Yaruo was about to cry, "It took us a long time to open this excellent jade. We must not let it go, not to mention, it has a deep meaning. Oh, I don''t want to explain to you, let''s go back quickly!"


    Qin Kun followed him in the car, laughing and crying. He wasn''t worried at all. According to Xiaorui, those people probably didn''t find the king''s green. Otherwise, they would have escaped in the first place. How could they risk going to another room?


    Back at the hotel, Zhao Yaruo rushed into the elevator without even getting out of the car.


    In the room, Xiaorui and Yaoji saw Zhao Yaruo coming back and quickly got up to greet him.


    "Miss."


    "No, wait a minute!" Zhao Yaruo returned to the room immediately and saw the mess inside. His heart thumped.


    Qin Kun also got out of the elevator at this time and saw Zhao Yaruo standing in front of the door with a deathly gray face. He slowly walked to the window and lifted the mattress. A white towel appeared.


    "Ah!" Zhao Yaruo looked ecstatic and hurriedly pushed the mattress aside. The king''s green was still there, and it was really not lost!


    "Do you already know?!" Zhao Yaruo hugged the king''s green tightly and turned around to ask.


    Qin Kun touched the bridge of his nose, "Should I?"


    "Then why didn''t you tell me just now!" Zhao Yaruo was about to go crazy. This guy is really annoying!


    "I said it. You won''t listen."


    ...


    "I''ll settle the score with you later!" Zhao Yaruo glared at Qin Kun and stood up, "Come with me to see that girl."


    In Xiaorui''s room, the girl was tied up into zongzi and her mouth was blocked tightly.


    "Who sent you here?" Qin Kun squatted beside the girl and pulled the towel out of her mouth.


    "If you kill me, I won''t say anything!" The girl gasped for air, "If you want to know something from me, dream on!"


    Zhao Yaruo carried the imperial green to the girl and said, "Well, since you don''t want to say it, we won''t ask anymore. Kill it!"


    The girl stayed for a few seconds, as if she could not believe that zhao yaruo would be so happy. Shouldn''t she ask a few more times and force a confession? Just to kill her??!


    "Yes!" Yaoji''s dagger was pressed against the girl''s neck and he raised his hand to give her a good time.


    "Mom." The girl burst into tears, which was totally different from what her master said.


    She had never had a boyfriend, her first kiss had not been given away, and she just died. She could not forgive herself for being a ghost...


    "Say it or not?" Zhao Yaruo raised his hand and squatted beside the girl, "I''ll give you one last chance, or I''ll sell you to Africa right away. I think the people there will like a little girl like you very much..."


    "I, I just came to steal something. I didn''t do anything bad. You can''t do that to me!" The girl was so frightened that her face turned pale. If she was to be tortured and forced to confess, she would be killed and sold to Africa. How could there be such a vicious woman in the world?!


    "Are you looking for this?" Zhao Yaruo took the imperial green to the girl and asked.


    The girl looked away and did not say a word. She acquiesced to Zhao Yaruo''s words. She was not afraid of torture, but she was still young and died like this. It was a pity.


    Qin Kun looked at the girl and reached out to touch her face.


    "What are you doing?" Zhao Yaruo glared. This guy doesn''t even want to take advantage of such an ordinary girl, does he?


    The girl was also frightened by Qin Kun''s actions. She was about to dodge when she felt her face being pinched by this man...


    Qin Kun grabbed the girl''s face and pulled down hard. Two pieces of artificial leather were pulled off.


    "She''s changed her face."


    When it came to changing her appearance, Qin Kun was definitely the ancestor of this aspect. When he saw the girl, he felt that the skin on her face was a little abnormal, so he tried to pull it. It was really fake!


    Zhao Yaruo looked at the girl and raised her little hand. She tore off the artificial skin on her face bit by bit. Without the artificial skin, an incomparably pure face appeared in front of everyone.


    Even in Zhao Yaruo''s eyes, this girl was a beauty, but she was a little younger now. In two or three years, she wouldn''t even be worse than herself!


    She turned her head and glared at Qin Kun, "Did you find out long ago?"


    "No, I told you, I know how to put on makeup too." Qin Kun grinned. Isn''t this girl pretty? Why is she so ugly? It was simply an act of desperation...


    Zhao yaruo rolled her eyes at Qin Kun, "You go out!"


    "Why?"


    "If I tell you to go out, you go out!" Zhao Yaruo pushed Qin Kun out of the room and closed the door.


    This guy''s eyes are a little colored no matter how he looks. Let this ruffian be here, who knows if he will have any bad ideas again?


    "Boss, won''t you kill her?" Yaoji''s face was cold. It was normal to die here. As long as it was handled properly, no one would know, and no one would care if there were fewer people in the world.


    "If you kill me, my master will avenge me! None of you will be able to escape by then."


    The girl stared at Yaoji and Zhao Yaruo with tears in her eyes. Who are these people? They all opened their mouths and shut up to kill her. Is there no good person in this world?


    Qin Kun walked out of the hotel alone, looking at the corner, then reached out to stop a car and got in.


    Only after the taxi left did the two figures appear in the corner.


    "Did he find us?"


    "Impossible! We didn''t show any signs of weakness! Maybe it''s just a coincidence."


    Qin Kun sat in the car and looked out the window, "Master, go to the jade market."


    He wanted to see who was plotting against him. If the old men in the jade square had miscalculated.


    Last but not least, he wanted them to vomit three liters of blood!


    The jade square was still bustling, especially when the news of the opening of the imperial green came out. Countless people came, and more and more people lost their families.

 Chapter 83 Old Pit Glass

    There was a saying circulating in the stone gambling market, "Gold is priceless and jade is priceless."" A knife in heaven, a knife in hell!


    Even if the current technology is in a daze, there is no instrument that can judge whether it is "Precious jade" or "Scum" through its outer shell. There is even a saying in the industry that "Immortals cannot break an inch of jade."


    Qin Kun was able to sense the spirit, which was his innate talent, so he was also regarded by the The qin family as a monster that only emerged in a thousand years. If his family had not been destroyed, his achievements would not have been stagnant!


    When qin kun came here, he only allowed cash. In such an occasion, there were countless swindlers, all kinds of means only you could not think of, nothing you could not see...


    Yu fourth son was surprised to receive his check directly. If it were someone else, he would have to drag him to the bank to verify the authenticity.


    As for the price of one hundred million, it could be frighteningly high in the eyes of others. Only Qin Kun never cared about it, not to mention he never did anything that was uncertain!


    "Green!" A cry from afar caught Qin Kun''s attention.


    He came to play this time, and to see if there was anything good. Although he had enough raw stones in his hands, but it was rare to come. If he did not get some back, it was definitely not his character!


    Of course, this kind of thing, if it wasn''t for its high value, Qin Kun still didn''t want anyone to try it. After all, it was a trick to play with.


    Qin Kun took a closer look, but it was all green. When he asked, he knew that the other party had bought the stone for 50,000 yuan. The stone could be at least multiplied by tens of times. It was a great bargain to be able to get a bargain by luck and experience.


    "Brother is you!" The master recognized Qin Kun at a glance. It was the King''s Green he opened that caused his business to soar. There were countless people who came to him every day to open the stone. He was probably not worried about not having any work this year, and some big bosses were willing to pay him a high price to open the stone, all thanks to Qin Kun''s imperial green.


    "Well, let''s see!"


    Qin Kun picked up some raw stones that were waiting to be opened and looked at them for a few times. Finally, he looked at a raw stone the size of a palm, "Whose raw stone is this?"


    "Mine!" Said a woman in her forties.


    "Sell it or not?"


    The woman was stunned for a moment, "It can be sold, at least 500,000 yuan!"


    "Sure! I want this stone."


    So happy? The woman looked at Qin Kun suspiciously and nodded, "Wait a minute. I''ll decide to drive it myself."


    Qin Kun was obviously very optimistic about this fast material. She only bought it for 50,000 yuan, but the other party paid ten times the price. Of course, she was tempted, but if it turned green, it could be millions.


    "Well, then I won''t bother you." Qin Kun turned around and was about to leave. The woman''s face changed and she picked up the stone and chased after her.


    "Forget it, sister is destined to be with you. Half a million is half a million!"


    Qin Kun sneered. This woman just made it clear that she wanted to sit on the ground and raise the price. Did she really think that he was a big shot?


    He had just heard that the woman had only spent tens of thousands of dollars on the stone, and he turned around and gave her ten times the price, which was much more reliable than her going to gamble!


    Five hundred thousand yuan would buy ten stones of this size, and anyone with a head would know what to do.


    "Sorry, I suddenly realized that I don''t have that much money. I only have 300,000 yuan. If you sell it, I can transfer it to you now. If you don''t sell it, forget it."


    The woman knew that Qin Kun was bargaining on purpose. Who told her to go back on her word? After a moment of hesitation, the woman placed the stone in Qin Kun''s hand, "Three hundred thousand for three hundred thousand. Sell it!"


    Qin Kun happily transferred the money and took the stone back to the master.


    "Are there goods here?" Master kaishi had seen Qin Kun''s ability, and almost every one of them was green. Even the king of shi here didn''t have such luck and eyesight, right?!


    "Let''s try it." Qin Kun just felt that the spirit of this stone was pure. At worst, it should be a glass seed. A million should not be able to break it.


    He was only able to determine the quality of the jade inside, and he wasn''t sure what it could be.


    The stonecutter took the stone and glanced at Qin Kun, then began to cut it carefully. The people who were watching, including the woman, all showed a curious and nervous look.


    Especially that woman. Of course, she hoped that the stone would not turn green, so that she would not regret it...


    All the people who gambled on the stones here had the same thought: they couldn''t see others turning green. Even if they didn''t gamble, they hoped that others wouldn''t turn green. It seemed that watching others lose money had become a great pleasure for the people here...


    "Green!" The kaishi master exclaimed. The rate of production had already been reached just after a layer of grinding. Moreover, the color was very pure, and it was actually a top-grade jade!


    The woman''s face turned livid instantly. If the jade was fully opened, it should be at least a few million yuan. She actually sold it for 300,000 yuan!


    But there were rules here, and even if she wanted to get it back, it was absolutely impossible. There were cameras all over the place, and Qin Kun had a record of the transaction between the two of them. It was impossible to cheat and get it back...


    "Are you still driving?" The master of gambling stones breathed quickly. He could not see the quality of the jade yet, but it should be absolutely not bad.


    It seems that this young man is indeed a master of stone gambling. He saw with his own eyes the raw stone he bought from that woman, and this turned green!


    If he hadn''t seen it with his own eyes, he wouldn''t have believed that someone was so powerful, and he always felt that Qin Kun looked familiar, as if he had seen it somewhere before...


    "Of course."


    Ten minutes later, all the skin was removed, and a palm-sized old pit of glass type jade was displayed in front of everyone. Of course, someone wanted to buy it for 20 million yuan.


    Within a few breaths, someone had already offered 50 million.


    Qin Kun played with the old pit glass type jade in his hand, but it was not emerald or King''s Green. Of course, this fast jade was also the top one below the two top jade, second only to the King''s Green and emerald!


    If we can find the best craftsmen to process it, the price should exceed hundreds of millions!


    The woman''s face turned completely dark. She took a deep look at Qin Kun and turned to leave quietly.


    Qin Kun rejected those buyers who wanted to pay a high price for the old pit seeds, then slipped into his pocket and walked out of the crowd. Some people recognized Qin Kun as the one who fired the King''s Green and quietly followed him.


    As long as Qin Kun stayed there, those raw stones would be bought up soon. Some people were really lucky. They made a lot of money by opening the best jade. Everyone in private called Qin Kun the king of jade. Of course, even Qin Kun didn''t know about this...

 Chapter 84 : Lingshi

    The reason why he stayed was to find something interesting, but the spirit was not very pure, even if the quality was good, it could not earn much money.


    Instead, it would be better to leave it to someone else...


    Qin Kun wasn''t afraid of being targeted at at at all. Otherwise, how could he attract a big deal? They knew that Qin Kun had a good eye. As long as he asked for the price of the raw stone, he would put it away like a treasure and want to buy it. There''s no door!


    ...


    "Is that the person?"


    Several figures appeared in the corner stealthily.


    "The boss is definitely him. The last time he opened the King''s Green, I was right next to him. Just now, I opened an old pit glass seed. This person is definitely a first-class expert!"


    "Good." The middle-aged man casually threw out a stack of banknotes and said, "Go and invite him over. Just say that king ke of gamblers has a hand for him!"


    "It''s the boss, I''m going!" The young man grinned and put away the money, then turned around and disappeared into the crowd.


    If anyone had seen this middle-aged man, they would have recognized him as the most famous gambler in the jade market. He had opened 76 stones and produced the best jade fifty-three times.


    There were also some insiders who knew that the king of gamblers had lost his wife to someone else to make toys. Now, even if he made a lot of money, this was the biggest stain in his life...


    "Hello sir, our boss would like to invite you over."


    Qin Kungang saw a stone full of spirit. The young man ran to him and pointed in the direction of ke''s hand.


    "Your boss?"


    "Yes sir, our boss is the king of gamblers in this jade market. He wants you to discuss it."


    Qin Kun narrowed his eyes and looked at the stone reluctantly. He knew that if he went to buy it, the seller would keep it as a treasure.


    "You can let me go. You can buy that stone for me. I''ll take whatever he asks!"


    The young man was stunned and looked in the direction of Qin Kun''s eyes. He knew that Qin Kun had excellent eyesight. If he could take down this stone, what if he had produced the best jade and still used it here?


    Of course, he didn''t think he could afford it. The price of the stone was five hundred thousand yuan. He had the heart to block it, but he was still a little confused. If he lost once, he would have no chance of turning over!


    After more than three years here, he had only saved six or seven hundred thousand yuan. If he lost once, he would lose everything.


    "Yes, sir. Please wait a moment. I''ll go ask for your price."


    In the end, the stone was in Qin Kun''s hands for 450,000 yuan. It was the size of a volleyball. It was dark and could not see what was inside. Even the flashlight could not illuminate it.


    Qin Kun did not open the stone and asked, "Take me there."


    In a jewelry store in the jade market, ke saw that Qin Kun was really coming and did not show off. He immediately went forward to welcome him in.


    "What do you call a brother?"


    "Qin Kun."


    Ke''s head flashed with the names of some stone gamblers. He had heard that there were two of them named qin, but they were all about his age. Someone as young as Qin Kun was definitely not any one he knew!


    "In the next move, I heard that my brother has opened a King''s Green and has been wanting to meet his brother. I thought brother qin had left Burma, but I didn''t expect to have a chance to meet him."


    If he had opened such a large King''s Green, he would have left the place overnight if he had not prepared to do so.


    To be targeted by the people here, they usually open the best jade, and the lucky ones can even be more than a hundred times. In addition, the security here is more chaotic, and it has become a paradise for some lawless people.


    "Are you looking for me?"


    "Er..." Ke coughed dryly with one hand, "Well, I have a stone that I want my brother to have eyes."


    Qin Kun was a little playful, "Does the king of gamblers need me to be a layman?"


    "Brother qin is a master of first class. Even I can''t tell if this stone is good. If it wasn''t like this, I would never bother brother qin on purpose..."


    "Oh?" Qin Kun knew that these gamblers would not be able to detect spiritual energy, but his eyesight and experience were definitely not comparable to his own. To put it bluntly, he just opened and hung up. Otherwise, where would he get the turn of these good jade?


    Ke brought Qin Kun to the gift with one hand, opened a secret door and said, "This is it."


    When the lights were turned on, there were many fine jades in the chamber and an old pit of glass about the size of Qin Kun''s pocket. It was a pity that the purity of the glass was not as good as that of his own piece. It was a little flawed, but even so, it was very rare.


    In the middle of the chamber, there was a stone about one meter high. The skylight was already opened and the green heads inside could be seen.


    "What does brother qin think of this stone?"


    "That''s right, the head is full." Qin Kun placed his big hand on the stone, and his eyes brightened with the abundant spiritual energy. The stone was full of spiritual energy, especially in the center of the stone, there was an extremely strong spiritual energy, even purer than his King''s Green.


    Could it be the legendary Lingshi?!


    He had only seen this in the family records. It was said that it was very difficult to meet the Lingshi in the world now. If a congenital martial artist had the chance to get a piece of the Lingshi, he could break through the congenital realm!


    Of course, this is only a family record. It is said that the ancestor of their The qin family lived to more than 200 years old, and his whole body was cultivated to the sky. Flying by sword.


    There was only one The qin family player out there, and as for the next few generations, it was natural that the generations were getting worse. It was only here that the The qin family saw hope, but it was a pity that it did not have the opportunity to witness his rise.


    ...


    "Brother qin, do you mean this stone is worth opening?" Ke''s opinion was similar to Qin Kun''s. He could say that he had dug out all his money to get this raw stone. Although he had used some improper means, it was also worth it!


    As long as the cut was not bad, he felt it was worth it!


    "That brother ke, right?" Qin Kun patted the stone and said, "I wonder if you intend to fight this stone or not?"


    Ke''s eyelids twitched, and he was a little uncertain for a moment. If someone offered a high price to buy it, he wouldn''t be unable to sell it, but once such a large raw stone was covered in green, the price would definitely be more than several hundred million yuan.


    But the chances of being green were so low that he didn''t dare to gamble.


    This stone was now a treasure of his town. If it were to be destroyed, all his efforts in the past few years would have been wasted...

 Chapter 85 : Hype?

    "Brother qin, to be honest, I bought this stone for a hundred million dollars, and I''m counting on it to be of the highest quality." Ke didn''t refuse directly. He wasn''t sure if Qin Kun really knew the business. Otherwise, he might just be lucky to fire the King''s Green.


    If it was the former, it would be useful to make friends with such people sooner or later, but if it was the latter, Qin Kun''s value would be reduced by too much.


    "If you sell it, I''ll give you two hundred million." Qin Kun stroked the stone and said, "This stone is not full of green. Even if you open it, it won''t be worth more than 100 million!"


    Ke frowned with one hand and said, "Isn''t it all green? Then why did you buy it? And I''m willing to double the price."


    "The reason why you haven''t opened it all this time, you should be able to see that a small part of the original stone is an empty stone, right?"


    "Brother qin is really a master."


    Ke sighed with one hand. It took him several days to make sure that part of the original stone was empty, but even so, the rest was big enough. If he fired the whole green, the price would still exceed hundreds of millions.


    "The only reason I want to buy this stone is because I like its size. To be honest with brother ke, my girlfriend is about to open a jewelry company. If the stone turns green, I can make a big golden toad. I want to give it to my girlfriend." Qin Kun smiled and said, "Of course, I didn''t pay such a price for nothing. If brother ke is willing, please help me find a skilled master. Isn''t that not a high requirement?"


    "This..." Ke hesitated. He was sure that Qin Kun was a master. At least he wasn''t his opponent in judging the stones.


    If it was really like what Qin Kun said, it wouldn''t be impossible to sell it to him, and the owner of the King''s Green gave it to a girl, which he had heard long ago.


    He was willing to give away treasures like the King''s Green and spend two hundred million to make a girl happy. It didn''t seem so hard to understand...


    And since Qin Kun was willing to let him come to the master for carving, he also wanted to tell himself that he did not have any hidden thoughts.


    In that case...


    "Okay, even if brother qin likes it, I''ll call you a friend and sell it to you!" Ke finished this sentence with one hand, and he was relieved that the original stone was out and made a hundred million yuan, which was already a great bargain.


    He knew very well that there was no greed in their profession! Otherwise, when he was excited, he would have broken the stone. He probably didn''t make any money and was losing millions. That was money too...


    The two of them quickly discussed the details of the deal, and Qin Kun directly took a five million check as a deposit. Anyway, his shop was here, and the two of them had signed the contract, so they needed a lawyer to notarize it. He wasn''t afraid that this guy would run away with his money.


    "By the way, brother qin, rumor has it that you gave that King''s Green to a beautiful woman. Is it your sister?" Ke thought that he would never be so generous.


    "Yes, it''s my girlfriend." Qin Kun admitted generously.


    Ke stood up with a thumbs up and said, "By the way, there''s a stone gambling competition in the square today. Do you want brother qin to have long eyes? It only happens once every three years, and today is the first day. With brother qin''s eyes, it might be possible to find any treasures."


    "Stone gambling contest?"


    Qin kun raised his eyebrows lightly. No wonder he felt that it was a little unusual to have so many people today. If ke hadn''t reminded him, he would have forgotten about it.


    "That''s right. Every year, a lot of people get rich overnight in this stone betting competition! Not to hide it from brother qin, I also won a two million yuan raw stone at the stone gambling conference three years ago, and I made ten million yuan of jade, and then I gradually achieved what I am today." Ke said this with one hand, his face full of pride.


    Three years ago, he was only worth 23 million. In just three years, he already had hundreds of millions of dollars. This speed could definitely make countless people look up to him!


    "Let''s go, then go and see."


    The two of them came to the square together. At this time, there were many experts who had gathered around. When they saw ke coming over with one hand, they all wisely made way for him.


    Ke was known as the king of gamblers. Even if he didn''t hit a hundred times, the probability of stone extraction was more than 70 %, which was already very scary.


    Even experts and professionals often fail, and the more conceited they are, the worse they lose...


    "How''s Brother qin? Do you have any stones in mind?" Ke was sincerely asking for advice. He had to study something for a few days before he could confirm it. Qin Kun was able to explain it in one word, which was enough for him to look up to.


    Qin Kun turned twice and came to an auction stand. His eyes rested on the stone above, "This is not bad."


    "This one?" The worst thing ke could do was look at this piece. The stone on it was gray, there was no moss at all, and there was no skylight. The auctioneer was going to marry two million yuan!


    It was a robbery, wasn''t it? The auctioneer had just said the starting price, and there was silence below. The atmosphere was so awkward...


    "Buy this if you want to make money." Qin Kun dropped a sentence and turned to look at the other stones.


    Ke looked at the price with one hand, gritted his teeth, picked up the sign next to him and raised it.


    "It''s ke''s hand!"


    "Can this raw stone really turn green?"


    "Did he make it himself? He''s not trying to raise the price, is he?"


    There was a lot of discussion around, but ke insisted on taking the stone. He didn''t understand why he listened to Qin Kun so much. He didn''t even believe his own eyes. Perhaps it was Qin Kun''s ability to see things that made him admire him.


    Looking at the stone in his hand, forget it. Qin Kunduo gave him a hundred million without blinking. If two million is not right, then treat it as entertainment...


    "Brother qin, I bought it back!"


    "Oh..."


    Ke opened his mouth with one hand and swallowed back what he had said. Just now, he was talking about brother ke. The two of them had just signed the contract and were so cold. Should they be so realistic...


    "Kaishi."


    Ke looked at the two million yuan in his hand and sighed. He regretted that he had bought the stone because of Qin Kun.


    It should wait a little longer.


    "Green!"


    Really?! Ke raised his head with one hand and looked at it. It was an ice seed! There was a slight flaw on it, but it was definitely about ten million yuan.


    Qin Kun just looked at it and didn''t pay attention to it. What he cared more about was the original stone in ke shou''s house. If it was really the original stone, it would be absolutely priceless to him!


    As for this ice seed, let''s make it up to him...


    What he had just said to ke was half true and half false. Those jades really weren''t worth a hundred million. As for the Lingshi that was born in them, that was the real treasure!

 Chapter 86 : Not in Vain

    Besides, he had a bag of the best jade in his house. If he didn''t think the records were useful to him, he would have sold the best jade long ago...


    "Brother qin! You really have a good eye!" Ke was so excited that he was incoherent that he had a vague idea of worshipping his teacher. If he learned this skill, it would be a matter of minutes before he could earn hundreds of millions.


    Even the legendary eye of Burma is not so bad, is it?


    "There''s nothing to look at. I won''t earn much if I buy the rest." In Qin Kun''s eyes, these so-called high quality raw stones were not as good as the goods on the street outside.


    "By the way, brother qin, can''t you open this raw stone in your hand?"


    Qin Kun looked down. He forgot about it, "Let''s go!"


    He was still the former master of stone opening. The person who asked him to open the stone now had to make an appointment. Only qin kun came. He would open the stone for him at any time because he felt as if he was witnessing the rise of a great god!


    He was also blessed with Qin Kun''s light today, so it was his honor to help him open the stone. The previous imperial green, after the old pit of glass, the baby was someone else''s, but these honors had a part of him!


    If Qin Kun were to carve out an emerald, it would be hard to think of a god!


    However, emeralds are also very rare, and they can not be opened up at all.


    "Brother qin, do you sell this raw stone?" Ke had completely believed in Qin Kun''s ability. What he had been holding should be the real treasure, right?!


    I didn''t pay attention to this just now. Otherwise, he would have brought this stone over whenever he talked about the contract...


    "Take a look first."


    At first, the master held his breath and carefully began to remove the skin. Ke stared at the stone with one hand without blinking, and a green light appeared.


    "Emerald!"


    Ke opened his mouth wide with one hand, and his fiery eyes wanted to go up and snatch the stone away. Now it was only a big window. If the whole stone was emerald, it would be worth more than a hundred million!


    There were more and more onlookers around. Qin Kun opened the best jade, which definitely promoted the number of transactions in Burma. People who wanted to become rich overnight were everywhere. Because of Mu Ling, there were countless jade lovers on their way to Burma.


    The master who opened the stone was even hotter in his heart. He suddenly felt that he had died without regret in his life. He first opened the imperial green, planted it in the old pit of the best glass, and now saw the emerald. In their line of work, the greatest glory of his life would not be more than that.


    Not in vain!


    That''s right, that''s the feeling. The master carefully peeled off the skin. Unfortunately, it wasn''t the whole emerald. It was only half the size of two oranges, but it was amazing enough!


    Ke''s regretful intestines were all green. With such a big piece, hundreds of millions of yuan would definitely not be able to beat it.


    He wanted to buy it, but he quickly dismissed the idea. Even if he bought the emerald, it would be meaningless. With such a great god around him, he should take this opportunity to seize it.


    There is nothing more important than worshipping a teacher. Jade will be bought back sooner or later to make another move, but if you learn the ability, then you will follow yourself for the rest of your life. Which side is more important and which is less important, you should know the choice with your butt, right?


    This time, Qin Kun''s name caused a sensation again. No one knew Qin Kun''s name and called him the king of jade. Some smart people quickly recorded this scene on their mobile phones. The last time someone recorded it, they were scolded on the internet. They said it was a lie. Now it''s a miracle. With so many witnesses, who dares to say it''s fake?!


    Qin Kun was overjoyed that this emerald was definitely out of his expectation. He thought it should be an old pit seed, but he didn''t expect it to come out...


    "I want this emerald soon!" A man, supported by several bodyguards, came up to Qin Kun and said, "I''ll take this emerald as much as you want for a price!"


    Ke saw the man frown with one hand and whispered, "Brother qin, this is Zhou Kai, the chairman of xiheng mining company. He is a typical upstart. He only wants what he wants. If you don''t sell it to him, I''m afraid there will be some trouble."


    This was the jade trade square, surrounded by Burma soldiers. They didn''t dare to fight here, but they might not do it after they left...


    "You want it?"


    Zhou Kai took a puff of his cigar and said, "Yes, I want it. Give me a price."


    Qin Kun raised his eyes, "One billion."


    "Ten for one billion... How much?" Zhou Kai raised his voice by a few decibels. This emerald was not worth more than five hundred million in the past. This kid opened his mouth and asked for one billion.


    He''s worth ten billion and he doesn''t want to spend one billion to buy a stone...


    "I said one billion, not one less." Qin Kun put away the emerald and was about to fly back to the hotel. The previous imperial green was used to please Zhao Yaruo, so this is to change her heart and people!


    He had even imagined how excited Zhao Yaruo, the little money-grubber, was with his emerald in his arms.


    Zhou Kai''s face darkened, "Kid, are you kidding me?"


    "You''re the one who asked for the price. You asked for as much money as you wanted. Do you think it''s too high for me to pay a billion? Or you can''t afford it..."


    "Who says I can''t afford it?" Zhou Kai''s voice was a little weak, and he felt that he had no face. If there were no Burma police around to protect the peace, he would have let his bodyguards beat him up.


    "I can afford it and say I''m fooling you. Are you fooling me?" Qin Kun winked at ke and said, "Brother ke, I think it''s getting late. I''ll go back first! Tomorrow I''ll come and finish the deal with you myself."


    Ke wanted to leave Qin Kun to please him, but the emerald did make a lot of noise. If Qin Kun didn''t leave, he would attract more attention. It was not safe to leave at that time.


    "Then I''ll have someone send you back."


    "Wait a minute!" Zhou Kai stopped qin kun and said, "How about I give you three hundred million and you give me this emerald?"


    Qin Kun''s lips rose, "I said, one billion less, not for sale."


    "You..." Zhou Kai''s face was livid, "Okay, then don''t regret it."


    Ke glanced at Zhou Kai with one hand and pulled Qin Kun out of the room and back to his shop.


    "Brother qin, you can leave through the back door." Ke closed the store door with one hand and turned around, "He must have taken someone to block you, and you''ve made too much noise. There must be more than one person watching you. This road leads straight to the main road. You should find a way to leave as soon as you get there. It''s getting late. If you borrow a few guts from him during the day, he won''t dare to act rashly!"

 Chapter 87 : First Murder?

    Qin Kun was not afraid of a big deal. He didn''t mind asking for pocket money to spend when some unlucky child came to him. Even if he was crazy, he had the capital to be crazy. Unlike some people, he pretended not to understand, but also to be abused...


    "Thank you, brother ke."


    "Nothing! This is what brothers should do!" Ke was naturally willing to let Qin Kun owe him a favor. He had to worship his teacher. If Qin Kun really became his teacher, it would not be too much to say that he was his parents.


    Even if he offended Zhou Kai, it was worth it!


    At least he was safe in this three-acre area, so Zhou Kai was very capable and didn''t dare to trouble him in the jade market.


    Ke kept sending qin kun to the side of the road before returning. This back door was his backup. After all, it was always good to have another road in this place. If there was any danger, there would be more chances of survival.


    Originally, he wanted Qin Kun to be sent away, but there were too many people eyeing them, and he didn''t dare take the risk. He could only send him out of the market, and the rest was up to him.


    Qin Kun had just stepped out of the woods when several figures rushed out from all around him and quickly surrounded him. It was not Zhou Kai who led the way.


    "Hehe, I knew ke would send you out." Zhou Kai sneered and said, "In this place, money can make a fool of himself. He thought no one knew about his back door. Those people were incompetent and didn''t want to know!"


    "Tell me straight, what do you want?"


    "Nothing. I''ll give you 30 million and sell me the emerald. Forget it." Zhou Kai took out a check for thirty million and said, "To be honest, I don''t want to hurt you, but who made you so ignorant? Not even three hundred million. This thirty million is your compensation. If you don''t cooperate, don''t say thirty million, just three yuan. You don''t want to take it!"


    "Hehe..."


    Zhou Kai narrowed his eyes and said, "What are you laughing at?"


    "Laugh at your childishness." The corner of Qin Kun''s mouth rose, "If you have the ability, come and get it yourself. As long as you can get a penny from me, no!"


    "You asked for it." Zhou Kai waved to the back and said, "Break his legs, don''t kill him, and be careful not to break my emerald!"


    Several bodyguards rushed up. Qin Kun took off his shirt and hung the emerald around his waist. His figure was like a civet cat, shuttling between the bodyguards without letting them touch him.


    Zhou Kai shouted at the side, "Be careful, you broke my emerald, I''ll let you all eat shit for me!"


    "Just because they want to arrest me?" Qin Kun kicked one of the bodyguards in the butt, turned around and put his hand around the neck of another security guard, "Someone tried to break my leg last time, but they paid me 20 million. How much do you want to pay me this time?"


    "A bunch of trash!" Zhou Kai reached behind him and took out a pistol, "Stop it, or I''ll kill you right now!"


    Qin Kun glanced at Zhou Kai and turned the bodyguard to zhou kai, "Come on, shoot!"


    "As long as you give me the emerald, I''ll let you go. Don''t make me really shoot!" Zhou Kai was a little agitated, and it would have been fine if Qin Kun had been obedient, but now he had the idea of keeping Qin Kun here forever.


    Here, Qin Kun would die if he died, but if he were to leave and return to the country, once he called the police, it would be his own misfortune. Instead of doing this, it would be better to kill him and bury him somewhere. By the time someone found out, he had already run away.


    By then, ke would have guessed the truth without any evidence, and he would not believe that he would be so stupid as to make an enemy of himself for a dead man!


    "I know you want me to hand over the jade, shoot me and bury me in a hole, right?" Qin Kun sneered. This was all that was left over from his previous games. What was this baldy thinking? He could guess at a glance that playing with his ancestral mind was like playing a big knife in front of guan gong and humiliating himself...


    Zhou Kai was right in his heart, and his face turned a little pale, "I will give you one last chance. Let my men go and leave the jade behind. I still promise you 30 million!"


    "You want the jade, right? I can give it to you, but shouldn''t you put the gun down first?" Qin Kun grabbed the bodyguard by the throat and took a few steps forward, "I''m empty-handed. If you''re sincere, there''s no need to point a gun at me."


    "Who knows what tricks you''re playing?" Zhou Kai had made up his mind not to let Qin Kun leave alive. The emerald and the old pit were all his!


    He was not short of money himself, but he had been obsessed with losing too much in stone gambling recently. Not to mention three hundred million, even thirty million, he felt a pain in the flesh. If he could not give it, what could he do to kill someone?


    Anyway, he had money. If something really happened to him, he might have gotten away with it by spending millions and tens of millions to find someone to take the blame. That emerald was worth at least 500 million yuan, and with that old glass, it could sell for at least 600 million yuan!


    This was enough for him to make a comeback...


    "Since we can''t talk about it, let''s not talk about it!" Qin Kun''s voice fell. He pushed the bodyguard in front of him forward with great force. With a hook in his front foot, the bodyguard immediately pounced on Zhou Kai.


    "Bang bang!"


    After a series of gunshots, the bodyguard widened his eyes and looked at Zhou Kai in disbelief. He fell to his knees with a thump and fell to the ground.


    Zhou Kai stared blankly at the gun in his hand, "I, I didn''t do it on purpose! I didn''t mean to shoot!"


    The bodyguards around them were all dumbfounded. They didn''t understand what was going on. Their brother fell right under their noses.


    In their line of work, they need to face life and death all the time, but it''s rare to be killed by their employer like this...


    "Oh, you killed someone this time!" Qin Kun took out his cell phone and recorded the scene, including Zhou Kai''s expression, "Tsk, tsk, the first time you killed someone, right? Isn''t it exciting? Come on, smile at the camera."


    Zhou Kai sat down on the ground and looked back at qin kun for a long time, "No, you killed him. You''re the murderer. If you hadn''t pushed him over, he wouldn''t have died!"


    "Really? But there doesn''t seem to be any point in saying that now." Qin kun shook his phone and said, "I think you can call your family now and ask them to go abroad as soon as possible. Think about this video if it is posted online, what will it cause? The owner of the coal mine killed his bodyguard by mistake in order to snatch the jade. It must be the headline, right?"


    Bean-sized beads of sweat slid down Zhou Kai''s forehead. No, I can''t let it be on the news. Otherwise, everything would be ruined. He faintly regretted his intention to see money. He had lost a lot, but his background was still there. It was only a matter of time before he could make a comeback.

 Chapter 88 : Group Photo

    But now that he killed someone, everything was different.


    Zhou Kai got up from the ground, hesitated and picked up the pistol on the ground, "Kill him. As long as any of you can kill him, I''ll give him ten million dollars. No! Twenty million! And help you with the formalities of going abroad, so no one will know who did it!"


    The rest of the bodyguards looked at each other face to face and looked at Mu Ling in unison. This 20 million was also an astronomical sum for them. In addition, their bodyguards had been traveling around the world all year round. It was really tempting to enjoy the splendor and wealth in a place where no one knew them...


    "Ah?" Qin Kun was surprised, "In the video he just recorded, he saw a reflection on a car by the roadside. It seems that this is not exclusive."


    Qin Kun pursed his lips and said, "It''s not my fault. Besides me, the person in the car behind you should have recorded all of this. Don''t you think you should solve him first? He has a car..."


    Someone else? Zhou Kai turned around to take a look. The woman in the car was startled by the red eyes. She quickly put away her phone and started the car to leave.


    "Bang, bang." Zhou Kai fired a few shots in a row and blindfolded the front stage. The car made an s-shaped dash down the slope and hit a big tree.


    Zhou Kai said to his two men, "Go and get them for me!"


    "Yes, boss!"


    Qin Kun yawned. These people were too unprofessional. They did what they were told to do, and all the flowers they were waiting for were to be thanked...


    "Shouldn''t you worry about yourself first?" Qin Kun tiptoed a little, jumped nearly two meters high, and kicked the gun in Zhou Kai''s hand away with a whip leg. Before he could regain his senses, his fingers were clenched in his throat.


    That pincer-like palm made Zhou Kai roll his eyes...


    "First robbery? It''s so unprofessional." Qin Kun''s big hand tightened, and one hand lifted him up, "You killed someone, and you want to kill me. If you say this, should we settle it properly?"


    "Let go, let go of me!" Zhou Kai struggled wildly, his face turning a pig''s liver, and his breathing became more and more difficult, as if he was about to suffocate.


    "Boss!"


    Two bodyguards grabbed a girl with glasses and rushed over. The girl had a slr camera hanging around her neck. It looked like she was a professional camera thief...


    Zhou Kai''s brain roared. If Qin Kun didn''t let go, he really felt like he was going to die.


    "Rubbish."


    Qin Kun threw Zhou Kai to the ground, then took out a tissue from his body and picked up the pistol, turned around and kicked Zhou Kai on the chin, forcing the pistol into his mouth.


    "No, don''t kill me!" Zhou Kai mumbled.


    "I''ve done a lot of killing, but I''ve killed the right people. As for you, you''re not worthy." Qin Kun said coldly, "Let them let that girl go."


    Zhou kai waved to the bodyguards and said, "Didn''t you hear me? Let her go!"


    When the girl regained her freedom, the first thing she did was take out her cell phone and take a picture of Qin Kun and zhou kai...


    "Why did you take me in?"


    "I''m a professional reporter. Of course, I have to film such a big scene." The girl picked up the camera and took another picture of the bodyguards. If their boss hadn''t been in each other''s hands, they would have smashed the camera.


    Qin Kun had a black line, "Is that how you treat your benefactor?"


    The girl was quite good-looking and quiet. Why did she save her and take pictures of him like a brain-damaged person? Why did she look so deserving of a beating?!


    ...


    "I didn''t ask you to save me!" The girl fiddled with the slr with a joyful expression on her face. With these photos, she could turn right this time around.


    The thought of her boss licking his ass made her think that the world was so beautiful...


    Before she could get out of her environment, the camera was in Qin Kun''s hands.


    "Give me back the camera!" The girl pounced on her like crazy, but Qin Kun raised her hand. Even if she jumped up, she couldn''t reach her camera. She hopped on the spot for several times without touching the side. She even stepped on Zhou Kai''s feet. It hurt so much that he bared his teeth.


    On purpose, this bitch must have done it on purpose. Zhou Kai''s lungs were about to explode.


    Qin Kun deleted all the photos in the camera and threw them back, "I deleted them for you. If you take any more random pictures, I''ll smash your camera!"


    "Ah!"


    The girl screamed and everyone covered their ears subconsciously, "You deleted all my photos. Do you know how important these photos are to me? I still have to get straight. Without these, I''ll be out in a week."


    Qin Kun curled his lips. He didn''t want to cause any unnecessary trouble. If he didn''t show his face, it would be fine. This woman was just like an idiot. She wouldn''t worry so much. Deleting the photo was already his mercy.


    In other words, he was doing it for the good of this girl. With such an iq, he really wasn''t fit to be a reporter. Listening to her, he was still in the internship stage, just in time to help this girl strangle her dream in the cradle, so that she might have a few more years to live...


    "It''s noisy." Qin Kun was too lazy to get mad at the girl, so he turned around and kicked Zhou Kai, "I have another one here. Do you think this account can be settled properly?"


    Zhou Kai gritted his teeth and said, "What do you want?"


    "If I heard you correctly, you said you were going to give me three hundred million, right?"


    "You fucking... I''ll give it to you!"


    Qin kun hit Zhou Kai on the head with a pistol and said, "You said it yourself. If you die here, no one will really care. Besides, you killed first. This is your pistol again. I will kill you as my own defense, right? Three hundred million to buy a life, you made a lot of money, didn''t you?"


    "Yes, yes!" Zhou Kai was also smart, or else he wouldn''t have become a billionaire in less than 20 years. He knew that Qin Kun was right. If a person died, there would be nothing left.


    It looks like the deal is good!


    "Give me your account and password."


    Zhou Kai was just about to take out the check when he heard qin kun ask for the account password.


    "Hurry up!"


    "Yes, yes, the account number is 235xxxxxxxx, the password is xxxxxxx."


    Qin Kun looked at it a few times and sent the account to a cell phone. Within three minutes, Zhou Kai''s cell phone rang a few times, which indicated that his account had lost three hundred million in an instant!


    A drop of cold sweat slid down Zhou Kai''s forehead, top hacker!


    Other than that, he didn''t believe that anyone could transfer 300 million dollars so quickly, but he soon got over it. He didn''t want to play any tricks at all. The video in Qin Kun''s hand alone was enough to scare him to death.

 Chapter 89 : A Lonely Man And A Few Women

    He was already thinking about which country he was going to go to, and someone had been trying to buy his company. There was no way he could go back home. His only worry was that Qin Kun would take the money and hand the video over to the police, which was what he was most worried about.


    "Good performance!"


    Qin Kun saw that there were three hundred million more in the capital account and a satisfied smile appeared on his face. He knew that if he came here, there would be a big fish coming to his door. No, there really was one...


    "Can you delete the video? I can give you 50 million more." Zhou Kai looked at Qin Kun with fear, just as qin kun could feel that it was his first robbery. He also had a feeling that this man was definitely not his first robbery.


    This was not something a rookie could compare to...


    "So happy? Okay, if you send it to me, I''ll delete it."


    "No! You can''t delete the video." After listening for a long time, the girl finally understood. Isn''t this robbery? It''s already 350 million in a short while. What''s the concept?


    Even if this guy was a murderer, how many hundred million was extorted?


    The most hateful thing was that this bastard actually deleted all his photos, otherwise this big news would be enough to make her a famous reporter!


    The more the girl came, the more qin kun felt that he was the one who really offended her...


    "Little brat, go away." Zhou Kai winked at the bodyguards and then gave Qin Kun another 50 million. If he was willing to delete the video, he would ask for another 100 million, and he agreed.


    As long as there is no evidence, what is a dead person?


    Qin Kun happily deleted the video, "Two clears!"


    "Thank you, thank you!" Zhou Kai was so excited that she almost cried. The feeling of returning to heaven from hell was more enjoyable than sleeping with a gorgeous woman...


    "Arrange a car for me. Don''t let anyone follow me, or you won''t be so lucky next time."


    Zhou Kai said to the bodyguard beside him, "Go and arrange a car!"


    "It''s the boss."


    Qin Kun was now a living ancestor in Zhou Kai''s eyes, and as long as he could send him away, he could give him a few cars.


    "Come with me, too."


    "I''m not leaving!" The girl glared at Qin Kun. At first, she thought that this man was a hero. Now she knew how blind she was. Even if she robbed him, she could cover up the fact that she killed him. Even the evidence she took was gone. If she didn''t beat this man, she would have tried her best.


    Qin Kun curled his lips indifferently, "Then you can stay with them."


    Zhou Kai glanced at the girl, and a stinky woman dared to threaten him. He wished she wouldn''t go with Qin Kun now. He would teach the girl what a man is and what a lot of men are...


    The girl was so uncomfortable with Zhou Kai''s eyes that when she turned her head, Qin Kun was about to get in the car, "Hey, wait for me!"


    Before Qin Kun could get into the car, the girl was already in the passenger seat.


    Sitting in and out, Qin Kun glanced at the girl, "Moli?"


    "How do you know my name!" Moli looked at Qin Kun warily. This guy is not a good person, but he''s better than the murderer, right?


    Qin Kun approached Moli slowly, and she was so scared that she almost stuck to the door.


    "What are you doing? If you dare to mess with me, I, I will call the police and arrest you immediately!" Moli was so scared that she almost peed. She was still a big girl, and she was going to give her precious first time to her boyfriend who had been dating for a year!


    But there were only a few men and women here. If he was really tough, he would definitely not be his opponent. Why not just follow him and call the police?


    Qin Kun raised his hand and patted Moli on the head, then picked up the work card on her chest and said, "I can''t even see such big words? Do you think I''m as stupid as you?"


    "Ah." Moli looked down. She was too nervous just now to notice the small details.


    Not bothering to talk to Moli, he started the car and left. It took Moli a long time to say, "How could you let that murderer go? No matter which country he is in, he should be punished by the law for killing! This is a cover-up!"


    "Who said I let him go? Aren''t you going to read the news?"


    "News? What news?" Moli hurriedly took out his phone and looked at it. Soon, his small face became surprised, "Are you a reporter too?"


    The video of Zhou Kai''s murder was posted on the internet, but Qin Kun''s face was mosaic, and he could only see his figure, not his appearance.


    And the video of the owner of the coal mine killing, as she had expected, instantly became the headline on the front page of the major news.


    "I''m a good person!" Qin Kun wanted to send a message, but it took only a few seconds. The people who could follow him naturally had his ability. Qin Kun had been busy all these years, and any one of the people under him would make the world''s great powers tremble.


    It was only a matter of minutes to make a little news sensation.


    "Not bad! A good man would take advantage of the fire?" Moli was furious when he remembered that his photo had been deleted. This news should have been hers.


    Qin Kun was right to say, "Why am I robbing him? He''s just paying for his life. Besides, I did what I promised him. I just said I deleted the video, but I didn''t say I couldn''t send it to anyone else. What''s wrong with that?"


    Moli held it in for a long time before he spat out, "No problem..."


    All the way into the city, Qin Kun parked the car on the side of the road and said, "Get out of the car."


    "You kicked me out?"


    "What else? Want to sleep with me?" Qin Kun looked at Moli a few times, "He''s pretty and has a average figure. I don''t mind if you take the initiative."


    Saying that Qin Kun was about to start the car, Moli opened the door and ran down. Joking, her first time was for her boyfriend. How could she do it with any other man?


    Just as Moli was about to say something, Qin Kun had already closed the door and left...


    "Bastard, dead bastard!" Moli looked at Qin Kun''s back as he drove away and yelled, "I''m not done with you!"


    Qin Kun didn''t think that much. Moli was just an interlude for him. As for Zhou Kai, he probably didn''t know about the video exposure yet. When he knew that he was definitely trying to get out of here, that was what a smart man should do.


    As for how long he could escape, it had nothing to do with him.


    Almost nine o'' clock, Qin Kun parked his car in a secluded spot and walked into the hotel.


    In the room, Zhao Yaruo couldn''t sleep with the King''s Green in her arms. She just wanted to get out of here right now. Otherwise, she would have nightmares. Even if she held the King''s Green like this, she would feel uneasy.

 Chapter 90 : Oppa

    "Ding dong."


    Zhao Yaruo suddenly sat up from the bed, "Who?"


    "Your husband..."


    Pervert!


    Zhao Yaruo hurriedly opened the door and said, "Where have you been? Why didn''t you answer the phone? Is your phone a decoration?"


    "I went to the jade market."


    "Hmm?" Zhao Yaruo''s eyes lit up, then he complained, "Who told you to go? Do you know many people are staring at you now, and you''re not afraid of not coming back."


    "I''m back. I brought you a present." Qin Kun took out the old glass pit seed and said, "Do you like it?"


    Zhao Yaruo glanced at it and grabbed it in her hand. Ever since she opened the regal green, she already felt that Qin Kun had brought back anything. She would not be surprised, but when she saw this old pit of glass, she still felt very excited.


    This is the second best jade after the imperial green and emerald. If there is an emerald, her jewelry company should be able to go public soon and become the largest jewelry company in the country.


    "You know the truth." Zhao Yaruo''s tone softened a little. These jades were all she needed. Qin Kun really helped her a lot this time.


    "If you kiss me, I will fulfill your wish."


    Zhao Yaruo looked up and asked, "Do you know what I''m thinking?"


    "I don''t know, but I''m your man. Of course, I have to know my woman''s mind all the time, right?" Qin kun laughed evilly. Of course, he knew what this little woman was thinking. If it were him, he would pursue perfection.


    The gathering of the three top jades is more impressive than a piece of imperial green.


    Zhao Yaruo blushed and raised his toes to kiss Mu Ling''s lips, "I like this gift very much. I''m very satisfied. Let''s go back tomorrow."


    "Don''t you want to stay a few more days?" Qin Kun also felt that it was time to go back. He was a little worried that the two little girls were at home.


    "No, you''re making too much noise, and now that so many people are looking at us, I''m not sure."


    Qin Kun mysteriously took out the emerald jade, "Are you even more insecure now?"


    "Ah!" Zhao Yaruo exclaimed, subconsciously covering her mouth, staring at the emerald in front of her, looking up at Qin Kun with a complicated look and asking, "Did you drive this?"


    "It just came out. Do you like it?"


    Qin Kun raised Zhao Yaruo''s delicate face and said, "As long as you like the moon in the sky, I will take it off for you."


    Zhao Yaruo''s eyes turned red and he looked at Qin Kun with a complicated expression, unable to say anything.


    She used to fantasize about what her future man would look like. Even when she first met Qin Kun, he never thought that they would really be together.


    Because Qin Kun was so different from the prince she had imagined before. That bad look, no matter how it looked, looked like a ruffian. He really had nothing to do with the prince...


    Even if he was not a prince, he should have answered the sentence that men are not bad and women don''t love...


    The next morning, Qin Kun opened his eyes and looked at the little woman in his arms. He was so happy that he couldn''t help it. Zhao Yaruo''s skin seemed to be fairer, pink and almost irresistible...


    "Well, when did you wake up?" Zhao Yaruo opened her eyes and asked shyly.


    Until now, she still felt a little unreal, so she just handed herself over?


    "Just woke up." Qin kun''s big hand started to be dishonest again.


    "Don''t move." Zhao Yaruo gave Qin Kun a coquettish look.


    Qin kun turned over with a wicked smile and pressed down.


    "Ah, no!"


    "It''s late..."


    An hour later, Zhao Yaruo passed out again. Qin Kun took a shower with satisfaction, changed his clothes and walked out of the room.


    "Eldest brother Qin, you''re awake." Xiaorui had been wandering around the door trying to ask Qin Kun and Zhao Yaruo to have breakfast, but he did not dare to knock on the door for fear of disturbing them.


    Yesterday, she and Yaoji took turns watching the girl on duty. They had not slept well all night. Now, their eyes were red and swollen.


    "Well, I just woke up. Where''s that girl?"


    "She''s still asleep." Xiaorui was furious at the mention of this. She and Yaoji didn''t sleep well the whole night. The girl was so good that she fell straight to the bottom and didn''t wake up until dawn.


    Qin Kun found it interesting. The girl was also very big hearted. She didn''t think about how to escape. She slept soundly...


    "Take me there."


    "Yes, eldest brother Qin. By the way, miss, she..."


    "Oh, Jareau will be sleeping for a while. Don''t call her."


    Xiaorui paused for a moment, then thought of something, and obediently lowered his head without saying anything.


    In the room, the girl was sleeping soundly on the floor with a glimmer of crystal hanging from the corner of her mouth...


    "Wake up."


    "Well, hahaha, you can''t kiss me." The girl smiled with her eyes closed.


    Qin Kun had a black line in his head. Is this silly girl dreaming?


    "Hello."


    The girl suddenly sat up and put her head on Qin Kun''s thigh and kissed him twice, "Ouba, you''re so handsome."


    "Oh, your sister!" Qin Kun raised his hand and hit the girl''s forehead hard, "It''s morning!"


    "Pain!" The girl opened her eyes and looked up at Mu Ling. She rolled to the side like a reflex and looked at the man in front of her vigilantly, "What are you going to do to me?"


    Yaoji squatted down in front of the girl and took out a dagger and stuck it to her pretty face, "I advise you to tell us what you know. Our patience is limited. If you don''t want to say anything, we can only kill you and throw you away. And don''t worry, I have a thousand ways that no one else can find you! Don''t expect anyone to avenge you..."


    "Brother... I''m a thief. Just let me go." The girl looked at qin kun with eager eyes and said, "Look, I didn''t do anything to hurt the world. I just wanted to make money. What else do you want me to say?"

 Chapter 91 Sold to Africa

    "Thief?" Qin Kun squatted down and lifted the girl''s chin, "Of course I know you''re a thief. I just want to know where your accomplice is and who your employer is. As long as you tell the truth, I''ll let you go and I promise I won''t hurt you in the slightest. But if you lie, I won''t kill you either. I think selling you to Africa will give you a taste of what it means to live rather than die!"


    "Eldest brother is from the same country. Don''t be so extreme." The girl had a sad face. Why are people so unsympathetic now? Isn''t such a beautiful girl worth being pitied by others?


    Qin Kun took out his phone and said, "Yaoji, take a picture of her. I''ll contact the buyer and see if I can get a high price."


    "Got it, Brother Kun!"


    The girl was completely upset, "Don''t come over, don''t come over! Ah, I already said it."


    These people are all animals, even a delicate girl like her, and they still want to sell to Africa? Can''t you use it for yourself? Why do you have to sell her?!


    The thought of being pinned down by those black people really made it easier to die.


    "Are you so good? Tell me, who asked you to come."


    The girl gritted her teeth and said, "It''s Ouyang house Qi Yue."


    "Hehe, how many more of your accomplices are there? What''s your plan?" Qin Kun knew that the Ouyang house would not give up easily. It seemed that he should have known that the king''s green was in Zhao Yaruo''s hands long ago.


    "There''s no plan. My master is the only accomplice." The girl looked at Qin Kun in horror and said, "What I said is true. We just take money and help steal things. It''s so simple. I don''t know anything else. Even if you sell me to mars, I can''t help it!"


    "Oh!" Qin Kun stood up and said, "Take a photo of the fruit..."


    The girl was about to cry. She had already said everything she could, and the rest was coming out. Even if the Ouyang house couldn''t find her, her master would never let her go.


    They also had their own rules in this industry, that is, they would never reveal information about their employers. In contrast, she would rather be forced to confess by the upper echelons than be sold to some Africa, and take pictures of the results. It was simply inhuman...


    "There are only two of us. If we fail, Ouyang qiyue will find a way to keep you here. As long as you can''t leave Burma, then the King''s Green will belong to him sooner or later." The girl said with tears in her eyes, "This hotel belongs to him. Everything about you is under his control. You can''t escape."


    Qin Kun frowned. No wonder he felt that the waiters and waiters looked at them strangely. They had already been targeted.


    "Eldest brother Qin, let''s move out of here now!" Xiaorui said nervously, "It''s daytime now. I don''t believe they dare to do anything to us."


    "It''s okay, don''t hide!" Qin Kun sneered. Since they wanted to play, they would play along.


    Moving away now would definitely scare the snake. Instead, it would be better to wait for him to come to the door and leave them in Burma, depending on his ability!


    The girl looked at Qin Kun''s devilish smile and shuddered subconsciously. If she knew that they were coming to offend such a person, she wouldn''t come even if she gave more money.


    What chilled her even more was that her master had left her behind and ran away...


    Qin Kun turned to Yaoji and said, "Keep an eye on her. Give her two glasses of water and half a loaf of bread a day, as long as she doesn''t starve to death."


    "Got it, Brother Kun." Yaoji was already in awe of Qin Kun. If Qin Kun ran away in such a hurry, she would still wonder if she was with the wrong person. On Qin Kun''s face, she did not see any nervous emotions, not even a frown. This was the real man!


    Thinking about Fat Dragon...


    There''s really no comparison...


    "This is abuse!" The girl almost choked to death. Two glasses of water a day, half a loaf of bread a day, barely a day, two or three days. It would be better to sell her to Africa...


    When Qin Kun returned to the room, Zhao Yaruo had just woken up. Her long hair covered half of her face, making her look even more charming...


    "What was that noise?"


    "It''s the little girl I caught yesterday." Qin Kun sat by the bed and told Zhao Yaruo about the girl''s confession.


    Zhao Yaruo''s face was a little ugly, "How could it be the Ouyang house? My father asked me to meet his family. He couldn''t have known that the King''s Green was in my hands so soon."


    "Then I can only say that he acted too well." Qin kun nodded Zhao Yaruo''s little head and said, "Have you forgotten the most important thing?"


    "You mean..."


    "That''s right. I went to jade square yesterday. There were cameras everywhere. We drove out of the King''s Green. As long as some people wanted to investigate, it didn''t take much effort."


    Zhao Yaruo sat up weakly, "Then let''s go now!"


    "No, just rest well and leave the rest to me." Qin Kun chuckled, "He should have known by now that I had an emerald. I think he''s more restless now than we are."


    "What do you want to do?"


    "He wants King''s Green and emerald. As long as the price is reasonable, why don''t we sell it?"


    Zhao Yaruo glared and hurriedly took three pieces of jade into his arms, "You gave them to me. I won''t sell them! I''m telling you, don''t even think about them."


    "Little moneybags..." Qin Kun was amused and reached out to scratch the tip of Zhao Yaruo''s nose, "I''m not really giving it to you!"


    "Then you mean..."


    Qin Kun whispered his plan into Zhao Yaruo''s ear.


    "Is this really okay? They are all masters. They can tell the truth at a glance."


    "Your husband, I''m a master of counterfeiting. Trust me!" Qin Kun stood up and said, "What do you want to eat? I''ll send it over to you."


    Zhao Yaruo sat by the bed and said, "No way. Let Xiaorui and Yaoji know that I can go out and eat on my own, as if I were so pretentious."


    Just as her feet landed, Zhao Yaruo frowned, tried to stand for a couple of times, and then went back.


    Qin Kun stopped her and carried her back to her bed, "I told you to eat in your room, but I still tried to be brave."


    "It''s all your fault!" Zhao Yaruo glared at Qin Kun angrily. She was already tired last night. It was strange that she could get up after being bullied for so long in the morning!


    "Hehe, otherwise don''t get up today." Qin Kun tried to kiss her seductive red lips and was stopped.


    "Stop coming! Otherwise, you won''t touch me for a month." Zhao Yaruo snorted twice, "I want porridge!"


    Qin Kun licked his lower lip and resisted the urge to push Zhao Yaruo again, "Then wait for me. I''ll go back..."


    It was not until the afternoon that Zhao Yaruo felt better and walked out of the room.

 Chapter 92 : The Legendary Fate

    She had never been in bed for so long.


    "Miss, are you okay?" Xiaorui asked with a red face when she saw Zhao Yaruo walking awkwardly.


    "I''m fine! Maybe it''s too cold. My legs are cramping." Zhao Yaruo explained awkwardly.


    "Oh!" Xiaorui deliberately lengthened her voice. How could her leg cramp and tremble when she was a fool?


    At first glance, he did something bad. He had never seen a pig go up a tree or run away? It was not for nothing that she had read so many romance novels...


    Qin Kun followed behind, smiling but not saying a word. The little woman was still so shameless that she refused to rest for a while longer...


    "Brother Kun, what about that girl?" Yaoji wiped his neck, "Do you want to kill her?"


    "No need." Qin Kun looked at Yaoji curiously, "You killed people?"


    "No!" Yaoji answered happily, then looked at qin kun with a burning gaze and said, "But if Brother Kun thinks she shouldn''t stay, I''ll kill her!"


    "Er..."


    Now it was Qin Kun''s turn to be a little embarrassed. It was true that every one of his men was not simple. As for accepting Yaoji, it was just an accident, and he had no idea what to do with this girl.


    "Let her go."


    "Let it go?" Yaoji looked at qin kun confusedly and said, "Brother Kun, we finally caught it. Just let it go?"


    Qin Kun thought about it and said, "Oh no, she''s starving for two days. Let her suffer. It''s just a thief. It''s useless to keep it. You still have to watch. Don''t feel tired?"


    "I understand, Brother Kun." Yaoji didn''t ask any more questions and turned back to his room.


    Zhao yaruo snorted and warned, "I tell you, don''t try to get ideas from Yaoji and Xiaorui. Let me know. I''ll snap you right away, the kind that doesn''t hesitate!"


    "Do you want to be so ruthless..." Qin Kun wanted to find a chance to tell Zhao Yaruo that he still had some women. It seemed that he could only find a chance in the future...


    "Try it if you don''t believe me!"


    ...


    At the same time, in the villa of the Ouyang house, Ouyang Zhenghua looked at the video in front of him and said darkly, "Isn''t this young man the one sitting next to us that day?"


    "Hehe, that''s him." Ouyang Qiyue sneered, "This man not only has the imperial green in his hand, but also an emerald about the same size as ours, so we must not let them leave here like this. Otherwise, it would be too difficult to get these two treasures!"


    Ouyang Zhenghua stared intently at the two videos in front of him. In contrast, he was more concerned that the young man made him feel familiar.


    He had met someone who could do that, but it was rumored that the person was already dead.


    It shouldn''t be a person, if it is...


    "Father?" Ouyang Qiyue frowned and said, "Don''t you have anything to say?"


    Ouyang Zhenghua pondered for a moment and said, "Do you know the details of that young man?"


    "It''s said to be just one of Zhao Yaruo''s bodyguards."


    "Do you think a bodyguard can do that?" Ouyang Zhenghua lit his cigarette and took a puff, "I will allow you to use all means to get these two pieces of jade. I will only say one thing! That means don''t kill anyone. Do you understand what I mean?"


    Ouyang Qiyue''s handsome face smiled and said, "Does father mean Zhao Yaruo? Don''t worry about me..."


    "I''m talking about that young man." Ouyang Zhenghua took a deep breath of the cigarette in his hand, "If you can get it by formal means, then everyone will be happy. If Zhao Yaruo is not willing to sell it, he is using extraordinary means."


    "Father, this is not like you." In Ouyang Qiyue''s mind, his father had always been decisive in killing, and as long as there was a threat to him, he would not hesitate to get rid of him, but now because that young man was afraid of hands and feet?


    Ouyang Zhenghua put out his cigarette and said, "Do as I say!"


    "I know, father." Ouyang Qiyue didn''t change his face. Originally, he planned to have Qin Kun killed, but Zhao Yaruo did everything.


    But now Ouyang Zhenghua''s words made him feel bad. That man made him lose face. It would be difficult for him not to kill him.


    After a moment of hesitation, Ouyang qiyue waved at her opponent and ordered, "Go and contact Zhao Yaruo. Just say that I want to see her tonight."


    "It''s young master!"


    In the hotel room, Zhao Yaruo was holding her three pieces of jade and carefully admiring them. The phone suddenly rang beside her, and she was so scared that she threw the old pit glass onto the bed.


    Fortunately, she didn''t fall to the ground. Otherwise, if one of them were broken, she would wake up crying in her dreams...


    Looking at the call, Zhao Yaruo turned to qin kun and said, "It''s Ouyang Qiyue."


    "Take it."


    Qin Kun curled his lips. This guy is quite calm. He just called now...


    "Cough! Zhao Yaruo picked up the phone and walked out of the room. In less than two minutes, he ran back." It''s amazing. How did you know that Ouyang qiyue would come to me for dinner? "And bring you along?! Even what you said is exactly the same as what you said!"


    "I can read minds." Qin Kun smiled and said, "If you''re not good, or if you think about other men, I''m going to spank you!"


    Zhao Yaruo curled his lips, "It would be nice if you didn''t flirt with girls behind my back. And if you go back, quit immediately. I don''t want you to be a security guard there! And that woman, who''s been staring at you all day, is annoying."


    "Fine, just resign."


    Qin Kun happily agreed. Where to work was just too much. It was just too hard for Zhang Hui. It would be hard to make out with that woman in the future...


    Or maybe we should find a chance to let that woman know the truth?


    Well, that''s all I can do now.


    "By the way, how did you get my business card before you told me?" Zhao yaruo just remembered that there was such an important question that she did not ask. It was because of this question that she fell into Qin Kun''s pit...


    "Well, an old man named qi gave it to me." Qin Kun took out the tattered business card and sighed, "Is this the legendary fate?"


    Zhao Yaruo is so angry. This business card is even more broken than last time. Can''t this guy take care of his things? Grabbing the business card, he took out a metal business card from his bag and stuffed it into Qin Kun''s upper pocket, "This is my special business card. Now you are the only one who has it. If you break this for me, you will bear the consequences!"


    "Am I alone now? So I won''t be alone in the future?"


    Zhao yaruo snorted softly, "You think anyone can get my business card. You are the only one who doesn''t take me seriously and still makes me look like this..."


    "I already have someone. Why do I need a business card?" Qin kun pulled zhao yaruo into his arms with a wicked smile. After the little woman was moistened, her charm became even more obvious.

 Chapter 93 God Blocks the Killing God

    "Don''t do anything bad. What are you going to do tonight?"


    Qin Kun sneered, "God blocks god of death!"


    "You can''t mess around. This is the territory of the Ouyang house. I know you''re good, but you''re good, and you''re just a person. We can avoid it. It''s best not to have a direct conflict with the Ouyang family. I don''t think he''s going to be too good at our relationship."


    "Whether he wants to die or not depends on what he does." Qin Kun had always believed in cutting the grass without removing the roots. Since so many people were watching them, he took this opportunity to hurt the Ouyang house.


    If you say bad luck, you can only say that Ouyang zhenghua gave birth to an unlucky child, looking for trouble, looking for death!


    ...


    At green light restaurant, Zhao Yaruo and Qin Kun walked into the restaurant like a couple.


    Ouyang Qiyue had a faint smile on his face, as if he had forgotten about the last time, "Jareau, you''re here."


    "Yes." Zhao Yaruo frowned slightly. She didn''t like other men calling her that. If it was rude to respond directly, she didn''t say much.


    Now she could only trust Qin Kun.


    "Young master Ouyang, let''s open the door and go into the mountains and speak frankly." Qin Kun had just sat down and cut straight to the point, "I know you came here for the emperor''s green, so don''t beat around the bush."


    Ouyang Qiyue was stunned and swallowed the polite words he had prepared before, "What''s the name of this person?"


    "You don''t deserve to know. If you want to talk, let your father come out to see me."


    "What did you say?" Ouyang Qiyue''s face darkened instantly. In his eyes, Qin Kun was just a luckier bodyguard. He didn''t understand why his father was so careful.


    Now that he had confirmed his suspicions, the little bodyguard in front of him was a second-rate son of a bitch who hated his life for too long. There were absolutely no more than three people who dared to speak to him like this here. It was obvious that this one was not among the three people in front of him!


    "I said, let your father talk to me."


    "Qin Kun, don''t talk nonsense." Zhao Yaruo was shocked. It didn''t seem to be the same as what the two of them had discussed.


    Ouyang Zhenghua was a good-natured person. Who didn''t know he was a typical smiling tiger? Even his own father had to give him three points. Qin Kun did this to offend people to death.


    If they really fell out with the Ouyang house, it wouldn''t do them any good in their current situation.


    "Men talk, women don''t interrupt." Qin Kun gently pinched Zhao Yaruo''s little hand, signaling her not to interrupt.


    He was trying to provoke Ouyang Qiyue on purpose, and what he said was not a joke. In his eyes, this Ouyang Qiyue really had no right to sit with him and talk.


    He was just a rich second generation. When he played around, the young master of the Ouyang house in front of him didn''t know where to mix it up.


    Zhao Yaruo stepped on Qin Kun under the table. The bad guy was so fierce that he had to go back and make sure he looked good...


    "Do you know where this is?" Ouyang Qiyue said in a deep voice, "This is me..."


    "Snap."


    A crisp sound stunned everyone.


    Zhao Yaruo, the boss with his mouth open, almost stuffed an egg into his mouth.


    Qin Kun stood up and said, "I know you''re a Ouyang house kid. The last time you flirted with my woman and didn''t hit you, you''re lucky. Your father wouldn''t even dare to talk to me like that here. What are you?"


    "You hit me?" Ouyang Qiyue was completely confused. His father didn''t even touch a finger. How dare the bodyguard in front of him hit him?


    "Snap!"


    Qin Kun returned another slap. He rubbed the back of his hand, "I''m giving you a slap to wake you up. Go and call your old man over. No, just call him here."


    "Qin Kun, what the hell are you doing? Didn''t we agree that we wouldn''t mess around?" Zhao Yaruo''s face darkened. She knew it was impossible for Qin Kun to settle this peacefully.


    Ouyang house and his father were indeed very close, it could be said that they were good friends for many years, but the Ouyang house was extremely shameful. Last time, Qin Kun did not give Ouyang Qiyue a good face, which is fine, but now he hit him.


    If it were her, she wouldn''t give up easily.


    "Damn it, none of you are leaving today!" Ouyang Qiyue lifted the table and asked his men to chase all the guests out of the restaurant.


    Qin Kun picked up the red wine on the other table and took a sip, "You have such a bad temper. Compared to your father, you are far worse!"


    "Get them!" Ouyang Qiyue looked at qin kun with an ashen face and said, "Since you don''t know what''s good for you, I''ll let you watch your woman conceive of my seed!"


    Zhao Yaruo''s face turned pale, "Ouyang Qiyue, what are you doing?"


    "Hehe, what am I doing? You''ll find out soon enough."


    Ouyang Qiyue looked at Qin Kun coldly and reached out to touch the bleeding corner of his mouth. If he didn''t kill this man today, he would wake up in a dream.


    "Master, master is here!" A bodyguard ran to Ouyang Qiyue''s ear and whispered.


    "How could he have come!" Ouyang Qiyue''s face darkened, and he looked at Qin Kun resentfully. He turned and walked towards the restaurant door.


    As soon as Ouyang zhenghua got out of the car, he saw that all the guests in the restaurant had been kicked out. His right eye was pounding wildly this day, and he always felt that something was going to happen, so he came over to take a look. In the end, he really met them!


    As soon as he entered the restaurant, Ouyang Zhenghua only glanced at his son and then looked at Qin Kun not far away.


    "Long time no see, Ouyang Zhenghua."


    Ouyang Zhenghua''s heart thumped when he heard that voice, and he quickly walked up to Qin Kun, especially when he saw the face clearly, and his legs almost fell to the ground.


    Fortunately, the bodyguard next to him quickly helped him, so that Ouyang Zhenghua did not fall to the ground.


    "Haven''t seen you for so long. Did you miss me?" The smile on Qin Kun''s face grew stronger. It seemed that the old boy had a good memory and could recognize himself immediately.


    Ouyang Zhenghua''s face turned pale, "You, aren''t you dead?!"


    "Hehe, who said I was dead?" Qin Kun dug his ears, "Did I tell you personally? There are people in this world who can kill me, but unfortunately, they haven''t appeared yet."


    "Father, do you know him?" Ouyang Qiyue had a bad feeling.


    There were only two people in his mind who could scare his father into this state. One was the local emperor of Burma and the other was said to be a young man. It was said that he killed all the mercenaries around his father and left an indelible scar on him.


    It was a pity that he had never met this man when he was studying abroad. He had only heard from his father that he might have died.


    The former is definitely not the young man in front of him, so there is only the latter, but how is it possible...

 Chapter 94 Dumbfounded

    "Shut up." Ouyang Zhenghua calmed down a little and came to Qin Kun and said, "Mr. Qin, let''s sit down and talk."


    "Father, he just slapped me twice. You still want to talk to him?"


    "Snap!"


    Another slap and Ouyang Zhenghua''s face turned ugly, "Shut up, don''t you think you''ve caused me enough trouble?"


    "You..." Ouyang Qiyue covered his swollen face and was dumbfounded.


    His father hit himself for a bodyguard?


    "Mr. Qin, I didn''t manage the dog well. I''ll take good care of him when I get back." Ouyang Zhenghua looked down, not unwilling or embarrassed at all, as if slapping his son was the right thing to do.


    In his opinion, this slap was definitely worth it for his son''s life. Otherwise, if this person in front of him really flew into a rage, he reckoned that all of them might go out of here.


    He could never forget that Ghost figure in his dreams. It was not something that humans could do.


    Zhao Yaruo looked at Qin Kun intently. Was this reversal a little too fast? Looking at this guy''s calm and collected manner, it was as if he had expected Ouyang zhenghua to appear.


    She thought she knew Qin Kun very well, and only now did she realize that she did not know anything about this man, or his past.


    "What do you want to talk about?" Qin kun held Zhao Yaruo''s little hand and niu b coaxed, "Your son wants to make a fool of me. What do you say about this?"


    Ouyang Zhenghua hurriedly took out the check and wrote a number and pushed it in front of Qin Kun, "This is my apology on behalf of the dog to you. We didn''t know that Jareau was your girlfriend, otherwise I would never let him have any idea about yaro."


    Zhao Yaruo looked at the numbers on it and his expression immediately became weird. A billion?!


    This guy is even more ruthless than a robbery. One billion in a sentence. Is that really good?


    "Then I won''t stand on ceremony."


    Seeing Qin Kun put away the check, Ouyang heaved a long sigh, and the big stone in his heart fell to the ground. Qin Kun would torture him if he didn''t accept it, which meant that a billion yuan might not solve the problem.


    Ouyang Qiyue was his only son and his favorite successor, so no matter what, he would not let such a horrible person target his son.


    Otherwise, their Ouyang house would really have a chance...


    What was even more embarrassing was that he had asked his daughter, Ouyang Qiyue''s sister, to go to g and lead Qin Kun to sleep for nothing. Even his whole soul was taken away. This time, it was a coincidence that Ouyang mumu was not in Burma. Otherwise, she would have killed her long ago.


    His daughter was like an enemy and a foe. She could even give away the shares of the company for Qin Kun. What else could she not do?


    "Mr. Qin, actually, we really want to talk business with you this time." Ouyang Zhenghua said seriously, "Imperial green is very important to our company. If you are willing to transfer it, I am willing to pay 2 billion for your imperial green and 1 billion for your emerald!"


    Even Zhao Yaruo was a little moved. Although the imperial green and emerald green were valuable, they were not without a price. The value of these two pieces of jade was only about 1.5 billion yuan. What was important was its significance.


    That piece of imperial green is definitely the largest piece ever unearthed. Its appearance will cause a sensation in the whole world, and any jewelry company that gets it will dominate the jewelry market.


    If you look at it this way, it''s definitely not worth a billion dollars to solve.


    "Sorry, these two stones are my gift to my girlfriend. If she doesn''t want to sell them, no one can force her."


    "Of course." Ouyang Zhenghua looked at Zhao Yaruo with a complicated smile and said, "Jareau is the daughter of a close friend of mine. She is also half of my daughter. If she doesn''t want to do something, no one will force her!"


    Ouyang Qiyue saw his father send out a billion dollars directly, the boss with his eyes wide open. He really wanted to ask his father if he was crazy, but he didn''t dare. He was slapped three times in such a short time. After saying a few words, his face was completely deformed.


    He had plastic surgery more than a dozen times before he had such a handsome face. Fortunately, the slap didn''t hit his nose, otherwise, how could he have the face to stay here?


    "What the hell is going on with Qin Kun?" Zhao Yaruo tugged at Qin Kun nervously. Qin Kun and Ouyang Zhenghua seemed to know each other very well.


    "Well, it was brother Ouyang who gave face." Qin Kun tapped his fingers rhythmically on the table and raised his eyelids, "Brother Ouyang, do you remember what I told you last time?"


    Ouyang Zhenghua''s face immediately turned ugly, "This is indeed the fault of our Ouyang house. Mr. Qin, can''t you look into Jareau''s face and not pursue this matter?"


    He wanted to move his daughter out of the house. It seemed a little bad to think that Zhao Yaruo was here, so he changed his words to Zhao Yaruo...


    "One yard for one yard." Qin Kun was about to blackmail the Ouyang house when a sharp pain came from his waist, which made him grin.


    Zhao Yaruo glared at Qin Kun and said, "Uncle Ouyang, since you have apologized for this, I won''t pursue it. He... You don''t have to worry. With me around, he won''t do anything to you."


    "Jareau, thank you, thank you!" Ouyang Zhenghua was grateful. He was not a man who wanted to lose face. Zhao Yaruo let go. He didn''t believe that Qin Kun had the nerve to visit him and make trouble for him...


    Qin Kun finally took the little paw off his waist, looked down, and it turned purple, "You loser, it hurts!"


    "It doesn''t hurt. Can you remember?" Zhao yaruo snorted softly and said in a low voice, "I don''t want to cause trouble for the Zhao family. I''ll just take it as soon as it''s good, okay? I beg of you."


    "I want compensation!"


    Zhao Yaruo blushed, "We''ll talk about it when we get back..."


    Qin Kun said carelessly, "Now that my wife has spoken, this matter is over, but this is the last time. Next time, just wait to collect your son''s body!"


    Ouyang Zhenghua trembled and nodded hurriedly.


    After all, he was also a big brother, and now he was threatened by a younger generation, but he did not dare to say a word, you can imagine how much he was holding back.


    If he had known it was this man, he wouldn''t have let Ouyang Qiyue come here.


    "That''s over. We''ll leave first. Mr. Qin can order whatever he wants."


    Qin kun grunted and nodded, agreeing.


    Ouyang Zhenghua was just an old fox. He knew his character by throwing money at him. If it wasn''t for Zhao Yaruo, he wouldn''t let the old fox bleed once. He felt sorry for himself...

 Chapter 95 : Last Meal

    "Everyone''s gone. Still pretending!" Zhao Yaruo pursed her lips and said, "Didn''t we agree to deal with this quietly and let him give up on his own? You''re just going to slap them when you see them. You''re just looking for trouble."


    "He doesn''t dare." Qin Kun hugged Zhao Yaruo and kissed her on the face, "Honey, can we go home and accept the reward?"


    Zhao yaruo glanced at Qin Kun, "The reward is fine, but you have to tell me first, what exactly did you do in the past? Why are so many people afraid of you? You have to be honest, or else... Heh heh! Punish you for a month and don''t touch me!"


    "Do you want to be so ruthless? Since you want to know, I''ll tell you, but you can''t tell anyone, okay? Otherwise, I would be embarrassed."


    "Okay, say it!" Zhao Yaruo pricked up his ears. His curiosity was about to explode. He was finally going to tell the truth...


    Qin Kun took a deep breath and looked at zhao yaruo affectionately, "Once upon a time, I was a professional... Foot pinching man..."


    Poof...


    Zhao Yaruo punched Qin Kun hard, but she was still listening so hard, and this guy was still so unruly...


    "I''m telling the truth." Qin Kun took Zhao Yaruo''s hand and kissed him gently, "I''m very dedicated..."


    "Are you going to tell me or not?" Zhao Yaruo was really angry. Both of them were already like that. He was so secretive that he didn''t even think of her as his girlfriend.


    "Okay, okay, I''ll say it, but after I finish, if you want to leave me, I won''t blame you."


    Just as Qin Kun was about to speak, Zhao Yaruo made a stop sign and took a few deep breaths, "I won''t leave you. Tell me!"


    Now Qin Kun told Zhao Yaruo all about his past. Of course, he didn''t dare to say anything about it except for the countless women he had with him. He even told Zhao Yaruo the truth about going to jail.


    Zhao Yaruo felt as if he had heard the beginning of a fantasy novel. The The qin family was one of the top ten families in the country and was destroyed overnight.


    It was terrifying to think about it.


    She didn''t know much about these things, and the big families in the country didn''t have much to do with them...


    After a long time, Zhao Yaruo looked at Qin Kun and asked, "Are you telling the truth?"


    "Yes, really." Qin Kun looked at zhao yaruo and said, "So it''s actually a very dangerous thing to be with me. I didn''t want to tell you, but I didn''t want to put any pressure on you. Now that you know, are you still willing to be with me?"


    Zhao yaruo took Qin Kun''s big hand and said, "I''m all yours. You still ask such a question. Aren''t you looking for a beating?"


    Qin kunle said, "Then you have to be willing to do it."


    The two of them chatted and laughed for a while, but decided to go somewhere else to eat. This was the territory of the Ouyang house. Qin Kun didn''t feel anything when he arrived. Zhao Yaruo always felt a little uneasy...


    On the other side, Ouyang Qiyue''s face was grim and terrible, "Father, who is that man? Why are you so afraid of him?"


    "He''s someone you can''t mess with." Ouyang zhenghua sighed, "You are not allowed to offend this person in the future. Hide as far as you can when you see him!"


    Ouyang Qiyue wiped the blood from the corner of his mouth, "He''s powerful and he''s just a person. Our Ouyang house''s influence in Burma is still afraid of him?"


    "Hehe, if he wants to kill you alone, no one can stop him." Ouyang Zhenghua didn''t explain too much either. This time, it was only for Zhao Yaruo''s sake. Otherwise, even if they could come out safely, there would be a massive hemorrhage.


    There was silence in the car for a while. Ouyang Qiyue was thinking about the top killers who could take care of him. If he didn''t say that, how would Ouyang Qiyue have the face to go out in the future?


    Two slaps, this is definitely the humiliation of his life!


    "If you provoke him, the Ouyang house will not protect you."


    Just as Ouyang Qiyue was thinking about how to kill Qin Kun, Ouyang Zhenghua''s words completely strangled his thoughts. Without the protection of the Ouyang house, wouldn''t that mean expelling himself from the Ouyang house?


    Ouyang Qiyue was in a frenzy. His father had always been decisive. In his influence, his father was xiao xiong, and now he suddenly became a bear, causing his tall image of his father to collapse quickly.


    Back at his villa, Ouyang Qiyue smashed everything he could. Damn it, bastard. His father was afraid of him, but he wasn''t!


    He''s powerful and he''s only one person, not a god!


    What''s more, he has been accumulating his power, even if he leaves the Ouyang house? Thinking of this, Ouyang Qiyue picked up his phone and dialed a number...


    Qin Kun and Zhao Yaruo had already returned to the hotel after dinner. As soon as they got out of the elevator, they heard a wail.


    "Brother Kun, boss, you''re back." Yaoji stood in front of the room and said expressionless.


    "What''s going on?"


    Yaoji rubbed her temples and opened the door. The girl was rolling around on the ground. When she saw Qin Kun come in, she came up like a big maggot. I''m just stealing. You can''t imprison me illegally. You''re saying that I''ve already told you everything I know. What else do you want?"


    "Hungry?"


    "Brother Kun, as you instructed, I only gave her half a piece of bread and two glasses of water today."


    Qin Kun almost laughed when he saw a piece of bread the size of a palm. It was not as big as his palm, and he only gave half of it. What was the difference between not eating for a day?


    Do you want to be so honest...


    "Want this?" Qin Kun waved the other half of the bread in front of the girl and stuffed it into her mouth.


    The girl widened her eyes and cried out.


    She had never been so wronged in her life, and now she was in the hands of this bad person. That was the rhythm of starving her to death.


    "Shut up!" Qin Kun pinched the girl''s face fiercely, "You''re crying. I''ll strip you and throw you out on the street now."


    The girl was instantly honest, and her tears were all gone. The speed of her face changing was so fast that Qin Kun was stunned.


    "I''m hungry." The girl looked at Qin Kun pitifully and said vaguely.


    Qin Kun turned around and took a piece of bread and stuffed it into the girl''s mouth, "Eat, this is your last meal!"


    The girl was chewing on the bread, and when she heard the last meal, she spat out all the bread in her mouth, "Then I won''t eat it."


    ...


    "Do you like it or not?" Qin Kun stood up and said, "If she keeps her mouth shut like this, she can''t hold it back."


    "It''s Brother Kun!" Yaoji found a pair of black stockings and stuffed them into her mouth, regardless of whether the girl agreed or not.


    The girl''s tears began to roll. This stocking was obviously worn. It would be fine to change it to a new one...

 Chapter 96 Spirit Rat

    Zhao Yaruo asked in a low voice, "She''s a thief. Aren''t we going too far with her?"


    "Is there?" Qin Kun hugged Zhao Yaruo and whispered, "What about you? When you went to steal, was I too gentle with you?"


    "How dare you say that!" Zhao yaruo snorted softly, "You took advantage of me the first time we met, and you still have the nerve to say, honestly, did you plan ahead? Just waiting for me to take the bait."


    Qin Kun touched the bridge of his nose, "You found out. When did you become so smart..."


    "I''m always smart!"


    When the two of them returned to their room, Qin Kun pulled zhao yaruo into his arms and said seriously, "Remember what I told you. Don''t talk to the third person again, or you will be easily killed."


    "Is it really that serious?"


    "Mmm!" Qin kun said in a deep voice, "But soon this will be over. The murderer of our The qin family, I will pay for it in blood!"


    Zhao Yaruo leaned against Qin Kun''s chest and said, "Is it dangerous?"


    "Yes!" Qin Kun raised Zhao Yaruo''s face and said, "But I don''t want to die yet, so I won''t act rashly until I have absolute confidence."


    "Well, I believe you." Zhao Yaruo rubbed Qin Kun''s chest and said, "Take me to the shower."


    Qin kun smirked, "Then it''s better to be respectful than obedient!"


    ...


    Qin Kun was in a good mood after a night of spring snacks. Zhao Yaruo, the little girl, knew nothing about this, but she knew everything! It saved him a lot of trouble.


    It was hard for a woman like that not to be loved by him...


    "Ding dong."


    The doorbell rang twice, and Zhao Yaruo opened his eyes in a daze and asked, "Who is it?"


    "You''re sleeping. I''ll go take a look." Qin Kun rolled out of bed, wrapped himself in a towel and opened the door.


    "Brother Kun, that little girl''s phone is ringing. The people inside say they want to talk to you."


    "Hmm?" Qin Kun did not pick up the phone and said, "Who is it?"


    The woman''s voice rang over the phone, "Ghost, long time no see."


    "Who are you?" Qin Kun frowned slightly, knowing that he was not a nobody, but most of them were dead. His enemies thought he was dead, but they didn''t know that he had been in prison for a whole year!


    "Old friend, I can''t remember it so soon."


    Qin Kun narrowed his eyes and said uncertainly, "Lingshu?"


    "Hehe, I finally remember captain."


    "You''re still alive!" Qin Kun was a little emotional, "Everyone thought you were dead. Why haven''t you told us all these years?"


    This spirit rat was once one of his team members and disappeared on a lurking mission. Everyone thought she was buried in flames, so he was sad for a long time. Especially before he went to jail, there were only three members of his team, which was the deepest scar in his life.


    "Let''s talk about this later. If you catch that girl as my disciple, let her follow you in the future. It''s better than following me." Lingshu smiled self-deprecatingly, "Captain, do you really think I didn''t know you hid the imperial green under the bed? I would advise you to change this careless habit, or I wouldn''t..."


    Halfway through, Lingshu changed the subject, "Captain, to make a long story short, get out of here as soon as you can. Ouyang Qiyue paid an exorbitant price to hire an assassin at an international assassin organization! A hundred million is enough to attract the top ten killers. I know you''re not afraid, but think about the people around you."


    "Ouyang Qiyue?!" Qin Kun''s eyes were filled with murderous intent. If he had known this, he should have killed Ouyang Qiyue directly to avoid future trouble!


    "There''s another person who''s been eyeing you. If you don''t leave, I''m afraid you won''t be able to leave."


    "Who is it?!"


    "Captain, help me take good care of that girl. She''s a good girl. She''ll help you sooner or later!"


    Qin Kun was about to ask something else when the phone suddenly hung up. When he dialed it, it reminded him that the phone was off.


    "Lingshu!" Qin Kun walked quickly to Xiaorui and Yaoji''s room, patted the girl''s face and said, "Wake up!"


    "Mmm!" The girl was dreaming about eating a beautiful cake and drinking her favorite juice. Her little life was so beautiful that she was suddenly awakened from her dream and saw her big face so close to her that she was so scared that she lost all sense of sleep.


    Qin Kun pulled out the stockings from her mouth and asked, "Where is your master?"


    "I don''t know." The girl rolled her eyes. It was normal for her not to find her master.


    What''s more, her master always asked her to call her sister, saying that would make her old...


    "Say it or not!" Qin Kun took the girl directly to the small balcony in the room, "I''ll count to three. If you don''t say I''ll throw you down right away, it''s easy to fall down here, even though it won''t kill you."


    "No, I said! My master is in Yangon. I can take you there." The girl leaned out half of her body. As long as Qin Kun let go, she would really fall.


    Plus, she hadn''t been to the bathroom all day, and Mu Ling scared her so much that her pants got wet...


    "Eldest brother Qin, you scared her..." Xiaorui pointed at the girl''s pants and said.


    Qin Kun threw the girl to the ground, "Well, let her wash and change her pants. I''ll wait for you..."


    "Scum." The girl''s tears started to fall. She did not expect that she would be like this. It was so embarrassing that she was thrown into grandma''s house!


    Zhao Yaruo and Yaoji were left behind to look at the jade. It was still daytime, and Qin Kun was not worried that Ouyang Qiyue would dare to force it. When he sent Zhao Yaruo and the others back, he was slowly settling accounts with them.


    Finding Lingshu was a big deal right now. There were only two girls in their team, and Lingshu was one of them.


    He always felt that something must have happened to Lingshu, or she would never have chosen to disappear and not contact them!


    It only took more than an hour to get from the hotel to Yangon, and the girl was secretly staring at Qin Kun the whole way. This guy really scared her to pee, which was even worse than her master!


    "Just ahead!" The girl looked out the window and said.


    "Stop the car!" Qin Kun came to a dilapidated residential building, "This is it?"


    The girl nodded, "Just above this rooftop, we''ve been living here." The girl didn''t dare to lie. After that scene in the morning, Qin Kun had become a devil in her eyes.


    God knows I''m lying, will this guy kill me first? And then kill at x...


    "Take us up!"


    The girl took Mu Ling and Xiaorui to the rooftop. There was only a small concrete room on top. Qin Kun quickly opened the door. It was very neat and there was a familiar smell inside.

 Chapter 97 Old Lover

    It seems that this girl did not lie to herself. They really lived here before, but now there is a layer of dust on the table. No one should have come back, so where can she go?


    "Is there any way you can contact your master?" Qin Kun''s eyes made the girl tremble.


    "This is really gone. The master said that she has no friends, and her phone is usually not used. We have never been separated." The girl burst into tears and said, "What I said is true. Otherwise, you can just throw me down here and kill me. Stop torturing me..."


    Qin Kun''s eyes dimmed, "You can go."


    "Let''s go?" The girl stayed for a few seconds, "You want me to leave?"


    "Yes, or you can follow us. That''s what your master meant. If you don''t want to, you can leave anytime." Qin Kun was not in charge of the girl. He raised his hand and picked up a photo frame on the table. A photo fell out from behind.


    Picking up the photo, there were twelve young people, ten men and two women.


    It was really Lingshu. Qin Kun touched the photo and her eyes were slightly red.


    "You know my master?" The girl looked at Qin Kun and asked uncertainly.


    "Yes." Qin Kun put the photo back in the frame and reached out to wipe the dust off it, "She''s my sister."


    The girl laughed and said, "My master is your sister? Why don''t you say my master has a crush on you? Please, uncle..."


    Before she could finish her sentence, the girl was glared back at by Qin Kun. The key thing was that it was so funny that she forgot about her situation...


    Closing the door, Xiaorui stepped forward and asked, "Eldest brother Qin, shall we go back now?"


    "Mmm! Go back." Qin Kun turned around and looked behind him, then took Xiaorui and the girl out of the building.


    As Qin Kun left, a figure appeared in the direction Qin Kun had just looked at.


    After all, was he discovered? The captain became even more powerful than before. Lingshu took off his mask and revealed a very ugly face.


    She raised her trembling hand and touched her face. Lingshu''s tears slid down her face. How could she see him now that she was so ugly?


    With so many beautiful women around him, she would only embarrass him if she stood beside him.


    Lingshu reached out to wipe the tears off her face and put on the mask to leave. As soon as she turned around, she panicked.


    "When else do you want to hide?" Qin Kun had arrived behind her at some point, without a breath. It was only a few seconds, how could it be so fast!


    At the same time, Lingshu looked at the rooftop and jumped out of it. But soon she realized she was wrong. She was fast, but Qin Kun was faster!


    Qin Kun grabbed her ankle with a big hand and pulled her back without giving her a chance to exert herself.


    The familiar embrace made Lingshu lose her mind for a moment, but it was only a moment before she realized that she was struggling to keep a distance from Qin Kun.


    "You can''t run away." Qin Kun held Lingshu tightly in his arms, "Why are you hiding from us?"


    "Captain, can you let me go?" Lingshu lowered her head and her voice trembled. She was really scared. She was afraid that Qin Kun would see her ugly face.


    Qin Kun raised his hand to take off the mask. Lingshu turned his head sharply and said, "Qin Kun, if you dare to take off my mask, I will bite my tongue and kill myself immediately. I said, do it!"


    The hand that had reached into the air paused, and qin kun''s face was bitter, "What happened?"


    "Let me go!" This time, Lingshu easily broke free, and Qin Kun did not stop him.


    Lingshu hurriedly checked the mask to make sure what was wrong, then breathed a sigh of relief and stepped back a few steps to distance himself from Qin Kun.


    "Why?"


    "I don''t want to see you. It''s that simple!"


    Qin Kun shook his head, "I don''t believe it!"


    "Believe it or not, it''s up to you." Lingshu turned around and saw the girl and Xiaorui coming over. They also took a few steps back.


    "Master!" The girl got excited when she saw Lingshu. What surprised her more was Qin Kun''s skill. She was so envious of her mysterious body.


    Looking at her master''s eyes, she knew that these two people really knew each other.


    Wait, the girl finally remembered why this man made her look so familiar. She saw this man in the master''s photo.


    She remembered that for a long time, her master would often hold this man''s photo in a daze, no wonder this man was so excited at that time, feeling that they were old friends??


    "Captain, stop looking for me." Lingshu took a deep look at Qin Kun and said, "Help me take good care of Qimeng. If you want to see me again, train her well. If... If there''s still a chance, I''ll come to you. I''ll tell you everything then, but not now. Don''t force me, okay?"


    Qin Kun frowned, "Then tell me what you want to do!"


    Lingshu shook his head and took a few steps back, "I said I would tell you next time."


    "Master, you don''t want me anymore?" Qimeng looked at Lingshu and asked.


    "Follow your teacher well, he will teach you better." Lingshu had already retreated to the edge of the roof, took a deep look at Qin Kun and jumped down.


    "Master!" Qimeng ran to the edge of the roof and looked down. Lingshu was nowhere to be seen.


    Qin Kun sighed. It wasn''t that he couldn''t catch Lingshu, but he knew her temper too well. She said she would bite her tongue and commit suicide, so she would do it.


    After all these years, my temper hasn''t changed at all!


    In any case, Lingshu''s still alive was a great piece of good news for him. Since she didn''t say anything, she must have some difficulties. When she wanted to tell herself, she would naturally come to him.


    Qimeng peeked at Qin Kun, who was actually her teacher''s uncle?


    Cough, this relationship seems to be a little complicated. Just now, she was thinking about how to cut this man into thousands of pieces in the future.


    Thinking of Qin Kun''s Ghost figure, Qimeng''s eyes lit up again. If she could learn it, who would be her opponent in the future?


    If she hadn''t seen it with her own eyes, she would have thought it was a movie. How fast would a person be able to bring up the remnants?


    "Master..." Qimeng came to Qin Kun and said, "I want to follow you and become more powerful."


    Qin Kun glanced at Qimeng, "Follow me, it will be miserable..."


    Qimeng shuddered and said, "I''m not afraid!"


    "Let''s go back." Qin Kun didn''t bother with this topic. Anyway, there was a stupid disciple at home, and he didn''t mind having another one. If it was someone else, he wouldn''t bother. It was just Lingshu...


    Alas.


    Qin kun took the two women back to the car and turned around to leave.

 Chapter 98 : Sense of Crisis

    Now that Lingshu doesn''t want to talk to him so much, it''s pointless for him to stay here. It''s best to leave now.


    Xiaorui, go back and book the plane tickets immediately. We''ll go back tonight! It would be best if there were an earlier plane."


    "Got it, eldest brother Qin." Xiaorui had already regarded Qin Kun as the future male owner, so what he said represented their miss, so there was no need to ask for advice.


    Back at the hotel, Zhao Yaruo and Yaoji were in the room guarding the jade. It was a long time for Zhao Yaruo to live without Qin Kun.


    She held the three jades in her arms at all times, afraid that they would be snatched away in the next second...


    "I''m back."


    Qin Kun entered the door and brought the girl and Xiaorui into the room. Zhao Yaruo put down the jade and looked at the girl, "Didn''t you say to let her go?"


    "Hello, master!" Qimeng said loudly with a deep bow to Zhao Yaruo.


    "Master?" Zhao Yaruo looked at Qin Kun confusedly with a questioning look in his eyes.


    Qin Kun coughed dryly, "She''s a disciple of one of my sisters. I just found out that she left something. Let me take care of her. Cough! That''s right, that''s right..."


    "Take care?" Zhao Yaruo looked at Qimeng a few times. He had just received a Yaoji, and now he had a beautiful girl and a disciple of his sister.


    Then why not find a few ugly ones? One of them was prettier than the other. Didn''t that add to her sense of crisis?


    "Miss, this is true." Xiaorui was also on the side, afraid that Zhao Yaruo might have misunderstood Qin Kun.


    Well, she almost forgot that there was a hole in it. No, she had to get this guy to her side when she got back. She had to let him take care of him outside. If she didn''t, she could bring her a reinforcement company...


    "Well, don''t worry, your husband, I''m such a serious person. I won''t be interested in a kid." Qin kun''s face was red and he started to hum.


    He has two little girls in his family, and they should be about the same age as Qimeng...


    The only difference was that he had no other feelings for Qimeng. No matter what, she was a disciple of Lingshu, and she didn''t mix up to that extent...


    "Are you serious? Lying to a fool..." Zhao yaruo snorted and did not answer.


    "By the way, miss, I''ve booked a flight for tonight. We''re going home tonight." Xiaorui shook the phone in his hand and said.


    Zhao Yaruo blinked, "Why did you tell me now?"


    "I made it. We have to leave tonight." Qin Kun believed that Lingshu would not lie to him. If those international killers got here, it would be really troublesome.


    They couldn''t hurt themselves, but what about the people around him?


    If there was really nothing he could do, he could only look for that guy, but he didn''t know if he was still in the same place...


    Of course, it would be better if you didn''t have to, and save yourself from owing that guy a favor.


    It''s easy to be indebted, but it''s hard to be...


    "Well, then I''ll pack up." In fact, even if Qin Kun didn''t say anything, Zhao Yaruo wanted to leave as soon as possible. The feeling of being stared at all the time was still too uncomfortable.


    He didn''t even dare to go out, afraid that he would be tied up if he didn''t pay attention...


    "By the way, I have one more thing!" Qin Kun patted his forehead and said, "I bought a raw stone. Jareau, you have someone come with me to bring it back."


    "I''ll go with you." Zhao Yaruo doesn''t want to stay here anymore. This is a Ouyang house hotel, and one more minute will make him restless.


    "Okay then let''s go together."


    Burma jade market, this time Qin Kun rarely low-key, with zhao yaruo a few reliable movers from the back door to the back door of ke shou.


    "Brother qin, you''re here!"


    "Sorry for the delay yesterday." Qin Kun handed the check to ke and said, "This is the 200 million that I promised you."


    Ke put the check away without even looking at it, "The stone is ready. Come with me."


    Zhao Yaruo''s attention was focused on the jades and jades. The cabinets were filled with a and b goods. The best ones were only a few finished pieces, and the price was extremely high.


    Besides, she already had three treasures in her hands, and these jadeites and jades could not be compared with the ones in her hands.


    She was even more curious about the two hundred million yuan qin kun had spent on the raw stone, which was more precious than all the raw stones he had bought together!


    Could it be another King''s Green? Or emerald??


    Zhao Yaruo soon gave up on the idea that the stone was too huge, more than a meter high and a meter wide. If it was the best jade, it would not be measured by money...


    "Aren''t you going to take a look at the check?"


    "No, no. Brother qin, can I not believe it?" Ke leaned over to Qin Kun and asked in a low voice, "By the way, I saw the news. This matter is sloppy, brother. I didn''t expect the meeting to be waiting for you there!"


    Qin Kun patted ke on the shoulder, "Am I okay? He''s afraid to go back to china by now. He must be hiding somewhere to find a chance to leave."


    "Heh heh, that brother qin actually, I have a ruthless invitation." Ke rubbed his hands in embarrassment and said, "I want to learn from you!"


    "Take me as your teacher?"


    Ke nodded with one hand, "That''s right. I think your skills have reached their peak. Those experts are nothing to you, so I want to learn a little from you. I know this is a secret method that will not be passed on, but I am sincere. As long as you lead me through the door, you will have 70 % of all the jade I open in the future! How about that?"


    70 % Is definitely not a small number. The success rate of ke''s own stone opening is not low, and his hobby is like this, otherwise he wouldn''t have become a billionaire in just two or three years!


    Qin Kun hesitated a little, "Okay, I promise, but we''re leaving tonight. It might be too late for you to come back with us. Well, when will you settle down and look for me in j city?"


    "Okay, that''s fine!" Ke was overjoyed, "By the way, this master worship..."


    "That''s all for now. I don''t like people older than me to worship me..." Qin kun waved his hand and said.


    Ke smiled dryly with one hand, "How embarrassing is that? Then I''ll change my mind."


    "Whatever." Qin kun didn''t care about this at all. He cared about this Lingshi. If there weren''t so many people present, he would have pried open the stone!


    Zhao Yaruo came to Qin Kun and said, "The stone is already in the car. Let''s go."


    "Okay, I got it." Qin Kun explained a few more things to ke and then left the jade market with the others.


    When he did, ke raised his head and laughed three times. As long as he could learn Qin Kun''s skills, hundreds of millions of dollars could not stop him. At least ten billion dollars, hundreds of billions!!

 Chapter 99 I Have A Master

    Even if it was only 30 %, the reward would be extremely generous. No, we must get this place out immediately and concentrate on learning from qin kun.


    Anyway, if you have the capital, the store will throw it here, and you can come back anytime you want.


    There''s no delay...


    Yes, we''ll chase them back tomorrow, so as not to have too many nightmares...


    Turning to look at the Lingshi in front of him, ke clenched his teeth with one hand and took out a sign to hang in front of the door.


    Zhao Yaruo returned to the car and asked nervously, "What exactly is in this stone? The skylight that I looked at seemed to be just an ordinary top-grade jade. No matter how big it is, it should be about one hundred million each, right?"


    "Well, I''ll tell you when we get back." Qin Kun was in a good mood. If it was really the Lingshi inside, it would have been natural for him to break through to sunday.


    Moreover, their The qin family had a special method of absorbing spiritual energy, which he had long been familiar with. That was how their ancestors had the ability to fly with swords.


    Unfortunately, the spiritual energy in the world has dried up, and it is almost impossible to cultivate by spiritual energy. These jade stones gave him a great inspiration. If he could, he could cultivate by absorbing the spiritual energy in jade and jade in the future.


    But that would require a lot of money. Qin Kun was not short of money, but he was stingy!


    If you''re not stingy with your own woman, you can''t bear to spend it on yourself...


    In the evening, Zhao Yaruo brought three pieces of jade to the airport. Fortunately, the security was not strict, so as long as there were some benefits, it would be over. It was originally produced here, and if it was found out, it was just to want some money.


    "You scared the baby to death!" Zhao Yaruo patted her chest and let out a long breath. No matter how hard she tried, she felt that the three pieces of jade were not safe by her side.


    As for the raw stones, they had already been transported out of Burma.


    "If it''s gone, my husband is prescribing a few for you." Qin Kun blew on a cow b, you should know that all the raw stones, it may not be able to open a few pieces of high-quality jade.


    Qin Kun drove out emeralds and King''s Green and absolutely stepped on dog poop. Otherwise, no matter how capable he was, he wouldn''t be so stupid if there were no raw stones inside.


    Of course, all Qin Kun had to do was know it himself. Anyway, niu b was bluffing, and he didn''t have to realize it...


    He didn''t feel anything, but Zhao Yaruo took it seriously.


    "That''s good. After I finish processing these jadeites, we''ll come back when we have time." Zhao Yaruo''s eyes grinned into crescents.


    She also felt that her man had the ability to coax her...


    Qimeng and Xiaorui followed behind. They ate a lot of dog food and made them want to have a boyfriend.


    The two girls were both in puberty, so Xiaorui didn''t have to say anything. Her fantasy was right next to her miss. As for Qimeng, she definitely wouldn''t choose qin kun. In contrast, she preferred the little fresh meat type.


    But if it were Qin Kun, it would be hard to say who would have smoked who...


    "We''re finally going back." After boarding the plane, Zhao Yaruo hugged the package of jade tightly in his arms, "I don''t think we''ll have a hijacking this time."


    Speaking of this, Qin Kun patted his head. He actually forgot about Zhao Yuan. After she followed him to Burma, she completely disappeared. He looked at his cell phone and quickly blacklisted her number.


    There were more than a hundred messages in the message interception. Qin Kun''s mouth twitched a few times and looked at a few of them casually. Was this woman retarded? Lost in Burma, cheated by others, why should I blame it on myself?


    "Whose message?"


    "Look." Qin Kun handed the phone over.


    The stewardess came to Qin Kun and said, "Sir, could you please turn off your phone? We... Ah, it''s you, sir!"


    "Hmm? We know each other?"


    "You forgot, the last time there was a hijacking, it was you who saved us. We all remember that." The stewardess''s eyes were full of spring, but she saw Qin Kun get off the plane with her own eyes. The swat didn''t catch him.


    Not even the ambassador to myanmar said a word!


    With the stewardess making such a fuss and the other stewardesses surrounding them, Qin Kun had to sign their names.


    Zhao Yaruo coughed twice. She was still in the main room. These girls were so close to her boyfriend. Was it really okay??


    Several stewardesses ignored Zhao Yaruo, and one of them said boldly, "Handsome man, do you have a girlfriend? What do you think of me?"


    "Cough!"


    Still ignored...


    Just as Zhao Yaruo was about to lose his temper, qin kun grabbed Zhao Yaruo''s hand and kissed him, "I''m sorry, ladies. I already have someone."


    "That''s too bad!"


    "Why don''t you leave me a message? What if I have a talent?"


    The girls just glanced at Zhao Yaruo and ignored her again. The last time Qin Kun killed a gangster, she left a deep impression on them.


    Such a man can''t even be found with a lantern.


    Zhao Yaruo resisted the urge to give these girls two slaps. It was too bullying.


    "We''re married." Qin Kun took the phone and turned it off, then said to a few girls, "Well, next time I meet you, I''ll introduce you to a few handsome pots!"


    "All right then."


    "What a pity."


    After trying so hard to coax the girls away, Zhao Yaruo gritted his teeth and said, "If you dare to contact them behind my back, I will break your little brother!"


    "Really? Don''t bite."


    "Go to hell!"


    Xiaorui''s face turned red when he heard them from behind. When did their young lady talk so openly and bite off her teeth...


    "By the way, what does that girl have to do with you? She''s clearly here for you. Is it really okay for you to leave her here?" Zhao Yaruo took advantage of the fact that the flight attendants were harassing Qin Kun and read the text roughly.


    The woman''s intuition told her that the relationship between the girl and Qin Kun was definitely not ordinary. Even if Qin Kun didn''t mean it, it didn''t mean that other people didn''t mean it.


    "Don''t worry about her. I can''t lose her." Qin Kun rested his head on Zhao Yaruo''s shoulder and said, "I''ll sleep for a while."


    Zhao Yaruo wanted to ask something else, but Qin Kun''s snoring was heard.


    How could she fall asleep so quickly? She was a girl at least. She didn''t know how to be considerate. Zhao Yaruo smiled bitterly, but her heart was filled with sweetness.


    The girl was not at all worse looking than herself, and her figure was a little better. Even if she was a woman, she could not help but look at her a few more times.


    If such a girl came to her door voluntarily, I''m afraid a man wouldn''t refuse her, would he?


    Qin Kun''s performance was still very satisfactory to her. She didn''t like her man to have an affair with other women. It should be the best choice to ignore such a girl.

 Chapter 100 : One Shot

    Who told her to be a woman? Sometimes a woman would unconsciously stand by her side and think. Qin Kun would at least not hurt that girl.


    As long as he didn''t give them a chance, they wouldn''t have any feelings. Even if there were, it was the girl''s wishful thinking. After a while, maybe it would fade away...


    In the early morning of that day, the plane slowly landed. Zhao Yaruo gently touched qin kun and said, "Wake up."


    "So soon?" Qin Kun opened his eyes and yawned. He turned to look at zhao yaruo and said, "You haven''t slept all night?"


    "I slept for a while, and I just woke up." Zhao Yaruo didn''t tell Qin Kun he wasn''t asleep.


    There was a tingling sensation on her shoulders. She was afraid of disturbing Qin Kun and didn''t even move.


    When Qin Kun raised his head, Zhao Yaruo frowned. Although it was subtle, Qin Kun caught it.


    He knew that there was no need to make it clear that Zhao Yaruo was good to him, and he would keep it in mind. He looked at Zhao Yaruo''s drool and said, "I''ve left so much drool. Don''t you mind?"


    "Disgust, or you can lick it clean." Zhao Yaruo raised his face and revealed his snow-white neck.


    Qin Kun licked his dry lips, "You said it. Don''t regret it. I''m here."


    "Cluck, cluck."


    After a while, the plane stopped. Zhao Yaruo pushed qin kun and said, "Stop it. We''re here. It''s time to get off the plane."


    After getting off the plane, Zhao Yaruo turned on his phone and looked at it. His small face suddenly changed. He quickly picked up his phone and dialed a number.


    He booed Qin Kun, then walked to the side and said, "Hey, dad... Well, I''m back. Why are you still up so late, huh? Tonight?! I, then I know. Um, dad, I''ll be right home. Then you should rest early."


    After hanging up the phone, zhao yaruo looked at qin kun with a bitter face and said, "It''s my father."


    "What happened to the father-in-law? Sleepless in the middle of the night?"


    "Go to hell!" Zhao Yaruo glared at qin kun and said, "My father wants to see you! Ouyang Zhenghua must have told my dad about you. He wants you to have dinner at my house tonight, and my mom is here."


    Zhao Yaruo''s face was flushed. She had wanted to find a chance to tell her family about Qin Kun after a while. Now, everything was ahead of schedule, and even she was caught off guard.


    "Then go." Qin Kun was very happy. Anyway, he would see her sooner or later. It wasn''t the first time he saw his father-in-law...


    "That''s easy for you to say!" Zhao Yaruo grunted angrily, "Forget it. You can''t go back to live with me tonight. My parents are back, so I''ll contact you this morning. Go home first!"


    Qin Kun leaned over, glanced at the flight attendants who were waving at him, and then asked with a smile, "Are you sure you just let me go?"


    "If you dare to touch them, you will bear the consequences!" Zhao Yaruo snorted and turned around, "Yaoji Xiaorui, let''s go back!"


    Qimeng followed Qin Kun and said, "Uncle, where are we going now?"


    "Let''s go home." Qin Kun yawned and walked out of the airport. He stopped a car and sat in it.


    Qimeng followed closely, afraid that he would lose him.


    Because of the sudden return, Qin Kun did not tell Li Hong and Wang Yuan in advance, and they directly climbed the wall into the villa.


    "Master, you want to test me, don''t you?" Qimeng rubbed his hands together and said, "This villa looks like a rich man. Unlike the master who steals small families, he said that punishing the evil and promoting the good, I have long wanted to do a big job."


    "Snap!" Qin Kun hit Qimeng''s smooth forehead, "What are you thinking? This is my home!"


    Qimeng curled his lips, "Master, don''t brag. Master said that no one who brags has a little jj."


    "What a mess." Qin Kun looked confused. Did Lingshu teach her what to write?


    "Wang!"


    Two figures, one black and one yellow, rushed towards them.


    "Mom, there''s a dog. Master, run!" Qimeng ran away without even looking at Qin Kun.


    "Wang!" The two puppies pounced on Qin Kun and licked him.


    Qin Kun rubbed one of them on Ru Hua and blackcover''s head and laughed, "You guys found out so fast. Are you smart?"


    The two little guys ran around Qin Kun happily, especially black cap, constantly rubbing their heads against Qin Kun''s calves.


    By now, Qimeng had already run out of the villa. When he heard that there was no movement inside, he said with a small black face, "Master will not be bitten to death by those two dogs, right?"


    No, no, no, no, no, he''s his own teacher, how could he be so weak?


    Qimeng hesitated and went back to the wall to take a look. Was there no one left? Are you done? Are you eaten by those two dogs?


    No, even if her master was really bitten to death by a dog, she had to take back some tokens or something, or her master might not believe her.


    Thinking of this, Qimeng returned to the villa courtyard. In order not to meet the two dogs, she learned to be smart and climbed directly up the side wall of the villa.


    She didn''t believe that the two dogs would still go up the wall?


    At this time, Qin Kun had already returned to the room, took a hot bath in the empty room, and then quietly touched Li Hong and Wang Yuan''s room.


    The two little girls were sleeping soundly with the bedside lamp on, not noticing that there was another person in the room.


    Qin Kun smiled and left the bathrobe on one side to climb onto Li Hong''s body. He lowered his head and kissed the little mouth.


    "Mmm!" Li hong fiercely opened her eyes. When she saw it was Qin Kun, her eyes softened. She put her hands around Qin Kun''s neck and said, "Eldest brother Qin, when did you come back?"


    "I just got off the plane. I was afraid you wouldn''t tell you if I didn''t sleep." Qin kun''s big hands began to be dishonest. After not seeing her for a few days, Li Hong seemed to have grown a lot more plump.


    Li Hong knew what Qin Kun wanted to do, so he helped him lift his butt and let him take off his insides.


    With a muffled snort, Li Hong narrowed his eyes in satisfaction and subconsciously hugged the man on his body. The movements of the two were very small, and Wang Yuan was beside him, but he didn''t feel it at all...


    Outside the door, Qimeng had already arrived at the second floor. The villa was so big, there were all kinds of facilities inside, and there was a big bath on the rooftop, which seemed to take a tour.


    But for now, let''s find her uncle and tell him that even if he was eaten by a dog, there wouldn''t be no bones left. There was no blood outside, or was her uncle already in?


    Thinking of this, Qimeng became bolder. He strolled around the two open rooms, but found nothing valuable. He looked directly at an empty room and quietly pushed the door open and went in.


    The room was pitch dark, and through the moonlight, one could see a big man lying on the big bed. The man was strong, tall, and his feet were all over the outside, like a little giant.

 Chapter 101 : New

    Oh my god, his uncle is too good at fighting. Look at this fist. He can kill a cow with one punch, right?


    Unfortunately, there is nothing valuable.


    Qimeng walked around the room twice and finally looked at a black bag by the bed. What was this?


    Squatting down, Qimeng pulled down the bag and didn''t move it?


    There must be a treasure!


    On the big bed, Wang Haoran opened his eyes and moved his head, just in time to see a figure with his back facing him as if he was about to open his bag.


    Quietly sitting up from the bed, Wang Haoran looked at the thief in front of him. His buttocks were straight up, his body was slender, and his dark hair was draped behind his head. He looked like a young girl next door. Of course, he had to rule out that the girl in front of him was not a shadow killer.


    Wang Haoran thought he still knew how to cherish a woman''s beauty, but it had to be based on her looks...


    "What is this!" Qimeng was dumbfounded when he opened the bag and saw what was inside. It was dark and seemed to be some kind of heavy equipment, not a treasure at all.


    I''m so nervous...


    "Have you found any treasures?"


    "No, they''re all useless things." Qimeng''s body stiffened as she spoke. She turned around awkwardly and saw the little giant sitting behind her. She was so scared that her hair stood on end.


    How beautiful!


    Wang Haoran was taken away by a glimpse of Qimeng. He swore that he had seen such a beautiful girl in his life, or was this the legendary love at first sight?


    Qimeng took advantage of Wang Haoran''s absent-mindedness to slip out of the room and run away.


    Since she had been found out, she could only think of how to get out of here. As for her master, she couldn''t care less.


    "Don''t run!" Wang Haoran regained his senses and hurried after him.


    How could he let her go like this before he had this little beauty''s phone number? Where else would he find someone?


    "Ah!" Qimeng exclaimed and ran even faster, but the villa was too big and only after a lap did he realize that he had run the wrong way. There was only a small balcony and a swimming pool below.


    What to do? What to do!


    Qimeng gritted his teeth and climbed out of the guardrail. Looking at Wang Haoran who was chasing him, he said, "Don''t come over! I jumped down when I came over."


    "No!"


    Wang Haoran tried to reach out and grab Qimeng, but when he was nervous, he gave her a push...


    "Plop."


    Wang Haoran took a quick look down and saw that the girl hadn''t come up yet. She gritted her teeth and jumped down into the pool from the second floor.


    "Eldest brother Qin, is there any movement outside?" Li Hong said in a huff.


    Qin Kun was working hard on the farm when he heard the noise outside and stopped. He raised his hand and patted his forehead. He almost forgot about the little girl.


    He kissed Li Hong on the lips and said, "I''m going out. Wait for me in bed."


    "Oh!" Li Hong shyly agreed.


    Qin Kun put on his pants and ran out.


    In the pool of the villa, Wang Haoran was just about to touch Qimeng when he reached out and caught a suit of clothes. Where was Qimeng?


    Bastard.


    Qimeng was crouching in the grass in his underwear, turning around to leave first. He was just turning around when he bumped into a pair of strong chests.


    "Master, you..."


    Qin Kun raised his big hand to cover her mouth and held her in his arms. He ran out like Ghost. The speed of his movement dazzled Qimeng''s eyes and he took a few breaths back to the second floor of the villa, bringing her directly into one of the empty rooms.


    He threw her on the bed.


    "Ouch, master, what are you doing?" Qimeng rubbed his butt and saw Qin Kun staring at him. He unconsciously covered his chest and said, "Master, don''t mess around. I, I am your junior..."


    Qin Kun turned around and found a suit in the closet, "Put it on."


    "Ah?" Qimeng looked at it. It was actually a girl''s dress. It was about the same size as her. It looked new. How did her teacher know there was a woman''s dress here?


    Could it be???


    Qimeng shuddered. No wonder her teacher said that her teacher had a strange habit. That''s what he meant...


    "You can sleep here tonight. If you have something to say tomorrow, you are not allowed to wander out of this room at night. Do you understand?"


    "Master, are we really going to sleep here?" No matter how daring Qimeng was, he didn''t dare to sleep at home. His master was going to catch him. He would definitely go to jail tomorrow.


    And that big man just pushed her down the second floor, not to mention he jumped down with her, clearly plotting against himself.


    She hasn''t had a boyfriend yet...


    "If you don''t want to be bitten by a dog, just stay here and tell me something tomorrow morning." Qin Kun left the room and closed the door for her.


    As soon as he left the room, Wang Haoran ran up wet and was a little stunned when he saw Qin Kun.


    Master, when did you come back?!" Wang Haoran stepped forward to give Qin Kun a hug, opened his arms, and then remembered that he was wet, so he dismissed the idea.


    "I just got back. Did you go swimming?" Qin Kun glanced at the time and said, "I went swimming at 3: 00 in the middle of the night. I''m quite energetic..."


    Wang Haoran scratched her hair awkwardly and said, "Master, did you see a beautiful girl?"


    "Pretty girl?" Qin Kun raised his eyebrows, "Are you having a dream?"


    "No, master. It''s a girl who looks like a flower. No, it''s a girl who looks like a fairy. She''s beautiful!" Wang Haoran wanted to say something else, but found out that not only did he not have the girl''s phone number, he didn''t even know her name. Where could he find her in the future?


    Qin Kun said angrily, "Go back to wash up and sleep. Don''t wander around in the hallway in the middle of the night, or you can''t sleep, so go out and train me."


    "Master, I can sleep, I can sleep!" Wang Haoran shrank his neck and returned to his room with his head down.


    This girl had already taken away her disciple''s soul as soon as she arrived. Why was her determination so bad?


    It seems that we have to find a chance to train Wang Haoran''s determination. Seeing a beautiful girl is such a virtue, how can we inherit his mantle in the future?


    Back in the room, Li Hong was still waiting for Qin Kun. He climbed on top of him, untied his belt with his small hands and sat down.


    Qin Kun grinned, "New?"


    "Mmm!" Li Hong rested his head on Qin Kun''s shoulder and moved slowly.


    At dawn, Qin Kun opened his eyes, looked at the sleeping girl beside him, put on his clothes and walked out of the villa.


    In the yard, Wang Haoran was standing in a daze with two dumbbells. Qin Kun came to his back and kicked him on the butt, "Don''t you train to stand here and be lazy?"


    "Ah, master, why don''t you sleep a little longer?" Wang Haoran rubbed his butt and moved closer to Qin Kun, pounding his back and rubbing his shoulders. He was thinking about the pretty girl last night.

 Chapter 102 : And Two Other Teachers

    She must be disappointed that she didn''t steal anything valuable, right?


    I don''t know if she''ll be here again. He was just wondering if he should prepare more cash tonight. Maybe it was because some girl was short of money that she went down this path?


    "How was the mission I gave you?"


    "Don''t worry, master. I finished all the training you gave me. I didn''t slack off at all."


    Wang Haoran''s chest thumped. He was confident that he would be able to last 15 seconds in his master''s hands during the next round of sparring. After this period of training, he found that he seemed to have lost a lot of weight, but his muscles were stronger. He could feel a strong explosive force with any movement.


    He knew that this should be what his master said about transformation.


    Qin Kun raised his hand and punched Wang Haoran with satisfaction, "It''s okay. Go on."


    "Yes, master!" Wang Haoran put down the dumbbell, put on two big tires and started running around the villa.


    On the second floor of the villa, Qimeng was woken up by Wang Haoran''s loud voice. She actually slept here all night and quietly came to the window to take a look. Wasn''t this the little giant yesterday?


    That person is...


    Master?!


    Qimeng''s eyes widened in disbelief. Was this really her uncle''s house? Then last night...


    Oh my god, it''s so embarrassing.


    How could this happen? Qimeng patted her face and was already itching to find a hole in the ground. How could she steal from her uncle''s house and lose all her clothes?


    Qimeng blushed at the thought of his clothes being taken away by that tall man. What should he do now?


    Qi dreamt of breaking her head and didn''t think of a good way.


    But he seems to be calling himself master fu, so he should be considered his senior brother or junior brother?


    "Have you seen enough? Not yet."


    Qin Kun looked up at the window sill on the second floor and said.


    Qimeng hurriedly shrank back and walked around the house a few times before coming down the stairs and out of the villa.


    Wang Haoran was running around with a tire on his shoulder. When he saw Qimeng coming out of the villa, his eyes immediately straightened and he didn''t look at the road. He ran straight into the uncle in the yard. The strong force made him sit on the ground.


    "Cluck, cluck." Qimeng was so amused that she almost burst into tears.


    "Pretty girl!" Wang Haoran looked at Qimeng in a daze and giggled.


    Qin Kun raised his hand and slapped Wang Haoran on the back of his head, "It didn''t hurt you, did it?"


    "Master!" Wang Haoran quickly got up from the ground, grabbed qin kun and asked with a big red face, "Who is this?"


    "What do you want?"


    Wang Haoran''s face suddenly changed and he said bitterly, "Master, don''t tell me, this is also my teacher''s wife?!"


    He swore that this was the first time he had ever met a girl he liked. If this girl had anything to do with Qin Kun, even if he liked her, he wouldn''t dare make up his mind about her.


    It was absolutely disrespectful to like a woman who was a teacher. They all said that a teacher for a day would be a father for a lifetime. Wang Haoran was a stubborn person, and he was also a reasonable person.


    How could his master let such a beautiful girl go??


    "Master." Qimeng laughed enough and came to Qin Kun and said.


    "Mmm!" Qin Kun nodded and said, "Get to know each other. This is Qimeng, my sister''s disciple. She is also my disciple. She started earlier than you. From now on, she will be your sister!"


    Wang Haoran almost cried with excitement, sister?! As long as it''s not master, master can do it...


    "Hello, my name is Qimeng. Sorry about last night." Qimeng winked at wang Hao Ran and said.


    "It''s okay. It''s my fault. Hello, sister. My name is Wang Haoran. You can just call me Hao Ran." Wang Haoran was so excited that he couldn''t make sense of it. He really wanted to hug his master and kiss him.


    This was the first time he thought Qin Kun was so cute.


    Such a master, he would never be able to find a lantern, knowing that his training was boring, and also found him a beautiful sister, isn''t this the plot of the novel?


    As long as she becomes stronger and the beautiful lady is throwing herself into the arms, she will reach the peak of the world in an instant...


    "Eldest brother Qin!" Wang Yuan got up and went downstairs to drink water. He heard Qin Kun and ran out of the villa.


    Qin Kun frowned, "Didn''t I tell you not to run out barefoot in the cold morning?"


    Wang Yuan pouted and said, "I, I miss you."


    Holding Wang Yuan in his arms, he walked to the villa without looking back, "I''ll book breakfast later."


    "Yes, master!"


    Wang Haoran was so happy, not to mention breakfast, but lobster for breakfast. He paid for it.


    "Why are you giggling?" Qimeng found it interesting that he had an inexplicable junior brother. This physique, tsk tsk, as a bodyguard for himself, is definitely a good choice.


    Take her out for a walk, it must be very cool, right?!


    "Wang!"


    "Mom, dog." Qimeng was startled and quickly hid behind Wang Haoran. When she saw the two little guys running over, her little face turned a little red.


    It was too dark yesterday. She heard the dog barking and didn''t see any dog at all. She jumped over the wall and ran away because of these two little things yesterday.


    Fortunately, her master was not here, otherwise she had to vomit blood. Qimeng coughed and walked out from behind wang Hao Ran.


    "Wang!"


    When hei gai saw Qimeng, he bared his teeth and grinned as if he was about to pounce on him.


    "No biting." Wang Haoran reached out and grabbed the collar around the black cap''s neck and reprimanded it.


    "Wang!" Black cover opened his mouth and tried to bite Wang Haoran''s wrist. He raised his hand and threw it out.


    Qin Kun''s voice floated out of the villa.


    "Black cover, get down."


    Black cover lay on the ground without hesitation, sticking out his tongue and shaking his butt.


    Qimeng patted his chest and said, "You scared me to death."


    "I''m sorry, sister. I trained the black cover. It''s too defensive. Just familiarize yourself with it for a while." Wang Haoran patted Ru Hua on the head and introduced, "This is Ru Hua."


    "So cute." Qimeng squatted down and touched Ru Hua''s head, "By the way, who was that girl just now?"


    She had seen Zhao Yaruo as a teacher, but the relationship between the girl and his teacher seemed to be different.


    "Oh, you said master."


    "Master?" Qimeng stood up and asked, "No way. That girl should be about my age. She''s also your teacher?"


    Wang Haoran looked around carefully and whispered, "Yes, sister, we have two teachers. That one should not be up yet."


    "Two more?!" Qimeng swallowed her saliva. She thought her teacher was a serious person. Life was so bad.

 Chapter 103 : Incense And Fire

    Luckily, her master was still obsessed with her uncle.


    "Wang Haoran, you talk too much. Double your training today!"


    "No, master. I was wrong. I didn''t say anything." Wang Haoran let out a wail, grinned at Qimeng, and continued running around with the tire in his arms.


    Perhaps it was a beautiful female teacher watching, Wang Haoran felt that he was running hard, originally half an hour to complete the training, forcing him to advance by five minutes.


    In front of his senior sister, he had to perform well.


    At this moment, Wang Haoran was already thinking about whether he should take his pretty sister out for a stroll or something. He would feel proud to go out with such a girl.


    When you think about it, you haven''t been shopping with a girl since you were so old, not to mention the distant kissing and holding hands.


    In this aspect, he still had to learn from his master.


    In the villa, Qin Kun asked wang yuan to change his clothes and then sat in his arms.


    "Eldest brother Qin, I thought you wouldn''t be back for two days."


    "Why, after only two days, do you miss me?"


    Wang Yuan nodded obediently and admitted that she really missed Qin Kun. Ever since she was in the same bed with Qin Kun and he didn''t hug her, she would be a little uncomfortable.


    "I''ll be back tonight to spend some time with you. If I remember correctly, today is sunday, right? Let Hao Ran show you around later."


    "Us? What about you?"


    Qin Kun coughed dryly, "I still have something to do. I''m afraid I can''t accompany you."


    "Is there anything else?" Wang Yuan''s eyes were dim. Qin Kun was getting busier and busier recently. She was afraid that qin kun would not like them after such a long time.


    "Well, I won''t be leaving for a short time when I come back this time. In this way, I''ll come back early in the evening and accompany you well, okay?"


    Wang yuan nodded his head and agreed.


    She didn''t dare to care about Qin Kun. Men didn''t like to be restrained, which she had already felt, and since she chose Qin Kun with Li Hong, she was naturally willing to tolerate everything about him.


    "Okay, let''s eat."


    "Yes."


    Li Hong slept for a long time before she got up from the bed. Last night, Qin Kun had tormented her for more than an hour, and she still felt her legs tremble.


    If she had known this, she would have given up.


    Qimeng sat in the living room and saw Li Hong come down. She knew in her heart that this should be her other teacher. A mature and elegant woman like Zhao Yaruo was the object of her envy. In her eyes, these two girls of her age were just little girls.


    I don''t know how his uncle took a fancy to these two little girls, and there was a golden house to hide them. Thinking of Zhao Yaruo''s warning to Qin Kun, she dared to bet her innocent body, and Zhao Yaruo definitely didn''t know the existence of these two girls!


    "If you dare to talk nonsense, I will cut off your tongue."


    Qin Kun''s voice sounded in Qimeng''s ear, which made her tremble. She almost forgot that her teacher was a devil. She was so desperate to play tricks on the devil!


    "Hey, uncle, don''t worry, I won''t say a word." Qimeng made a gag move and said, shrinking his neck.


    Qin Kun nodded in satisfaction, "It''s best that way."


    Wang Haoran pinched a cold sweat for Qimeng, but his master was like this, and he was very supportive. Otherwise, if Qimeng fell in love with his master, wouldn''t he have no chance?


    So he wanted his master to be a little harsh on Qimeng, so that he, as a disciple, would have a chance...


    After breakfast, Qin Kun casually took out a few stacks of banknotes and left them on the table, "Take the three of them out for a walk later. Buy whatever you like. If you don''t have enough, spend it first. I''ll reimburse you when you get back."


    "Yes, master!" Wang Haoran was overjoyed. This morning, he was wondering when he would have the chance to show off in front of his senior sister.


    If he could really soak up Qimeng, he would buy a incense burner to worship his master, three incense sticks a day, and never stop burning incense...


    Qin Kun said a few more words. He drove out of the villa alone. He could go over to Zhao Yaruo''s place at night. He didn''t return to the company for several days. After careful calculation, he would be paid tomorrow. Why don''t he stay for a day and resign tomorrow?


    Although a few thousand yuan is not much, it is also his own time, right?


    When he arrived at the company, Zhang Hui was squatting at the door of the company smoking. When he saw a black horseman parked in front of the door, he thought it was some big boss. Just as he was about to get up to greet him, he saw a familiar voice.


    "Brother qin, you''re back!" Zhang Hui Daxi hurriedly stepped forward and said, "You don''t know. You haven''t been here for the past few days. Hu Mei, that woman, doesn''t know what''s wrong with her. Who scolds who? She''s been fired from two employees these days."


    "Hmm?" Qin Kun smiled and asked, "This woman should be stimulated. Why don''t you go and moisturize her at night?"


    Zhang Hui smiled sheepishly, looked around and said, "Hey, brother qin, how bad is it to be heard?"


    "By the way, brother zhang, I might be resigning today''s last day." Qin Kun lit a cigarette, took out another and handed it to Zhang Hui.


    "Resign?!" Zhang Hui exclaimed and his face turned ugly, "Brother qin, why are you resigning? Is it because of the low salary? Or..."


    "Don''t worry, I came here today to help you solve this problem." Qin Kun took Zhang Hui to the dressing room and said, "Brother zhang, do you want to use your identity to conquer that woman?"


    Zhang Hui gave a sad face, "Of course I do, but that woman doesn''t want me! Alas."


    "Just because I didn''t want you in the past doesn''t mean I won''t want you in the future."


    Qin Kun thought about what he said to Zhang Hui in a low voice. Zhang Hui''s face turned a little pale in an instant. He shook his head and said, "That''s not possible. If she knew, she would call the police!"


    "Don''t worry, don''t you conquer this woman in bed? Just do as I say. I promise you''ll be fine." Qin Kun thought about it and added, "Even if something really happened, she would only blame me for it. And she definitely won''t kick you out of the company. Trust me! Otherwise, if you miss this time, you won''t have a chance in the future."


    Zhang Hui lowered his head, his eyes flickering. He looked up at Qin Kun, gritted his teeth and said, "It''s dry! Brother qin, tell me what to do."


    ...


    Half an hour later, two identical looking men sat in the dressing room. In order not to let Hu Mei find out that something was wrong, Qin Kun put a lot of effort into this artificial leather. As long as it was not scratched on purpose, even if it touched the water, it would not be revealed for a while.


    Zhang Hui took a deep breath, "Brother qin, every time I see your mask, I feel like I''m a teenager younger. If I had your face, I would have taken off all the little girls in the office!"

 Chapter 104 : Business

    "After today, I promise that woman can''t leave you." Qin Kun patted Zhang Hui on the shoulder encouragingly, and then found him a set of clothes that looked exactly like himself from the car for him to change into.


    Anyway, the company is usually empty, and the security guards are not around for a while, so no one will notice.


    Zhang Hui looked at the Muma people next to Qin Kun and said with envy, "Brother qin, tell me the truth, are you a rich second generation or something? Brother doesn''t know much about cars, but at least this car costs millions, right?"


    "I''m not a rich second generation. If I have to say it, would it be better to use a down-and-out prince?" Qin kun said half-jokingly.


    "Tsk tsk, this car is awesome!" Zhang Hui was really envious of Qin Kun, and he didn''t know what he could do to make Hu Mei that woman remember him. Of course, it had something to do with his skills in bed.


    He was very proud of that.


    Qin Kun didn''t answer. He looked up at the company building and said, "You just wait for me here. Count the time yourself. Enter the elevator in 20 minutes. When you see that woman, don''t say anything. Slap her until she''s satisfied. Then take off the mask on her face and let her see your real face. Understand?"


    "Sure!" Zhang Hui readily agreed. At worst, he would be expelled. It was not his fault that one of them was willing to be beaten and the other was willing to be punished.


    Qin Kun put out the cigarette in his hand and turned to enter the company building.


    In the office, Hu Mei kept fiddling with his cell phone, bastard, bastard!


    Ever since Qin Kun left, Zhou Zihao had cut off all her business, even her company''s shares were taken over by him, and now the whole company was an empty shell.


    In this case, she might as well just dissolve the company, or else she would lose even more!


    "Knock, knock."


    When the door was knocked on, Hu Mei said angrily, "Who!"


    "It''s me!"


    Qin Kun''s voice reached Hu Mei''s ears. Hu Mei quickly stood up and opened the office door. Before he could speak, he grabbed Qin Kun''s collar and dragged her in.


    "Hu Boss."


    "You still know to come back!" Hu Mei really loved and hated Qin Kun. If it weren''t for this man, she wouldn''t have made such a fuss with zhou zihao.


    If Qin Kun were to leave her, she would be devastated.


    "I came back this time to talk business with you." Qin Kun raised his head slightly and kept a little distance from this woman. The point was that this woman''s eyes were too aggressive. He didn''t want to be slapped by a woman.


    Hu Mei paused and asked, "Business? What business are you talking to me about?"


    "I know your company has been taken down. If you want, I can recommend a partner who can provide you with the funds to run the company, but he wants 60 % of the company!"


    Sixty?!" Hu Mei frowned. Although the company was taken down, her company was only one step away from going public, and now there was only a lack of funds so there was no progress.


    Qin Kun nodded, "You can think about it."


    "How much is he willing to pay?"


    "Five hundred million!" According to Qin Kun''s estimate, this number would be enough to get the company back on track. With the actual value of the company, it was not even worth 500 million.


    Hu Mei''s pupils shrank. Five hundred million was indeed a huge sum. Now her company had nothing but empty shares and was not worth it at all.


    The important thing was that the money was enough for her to make a comeback, and she didn''t have to rely on the Zhou family anymore. That was the most important thing.


    But she didn''t understand why that person would help her.


    "Who is that person?"


    "You will know this person very soon, as long as you tell me if you want to."


    Hu Mei bit his lower lip and hesitated a little, "If he''s really willing to give up 500 million, I''m willing to give up 60 % of the shares!"


    There were no directors or executives in her company, and all the shares were in her hands. 60 % of the shares were nothing but a blank check. Only if the company resumed operations, the 60 % of the shares would be repaid.


    Why would she refuse such a business?


    "Okay, then this deal will take effect soon." Qin Kun smiled with satisfaction. This woman was smart enough. If it were him, she would never refuse.


    Hu Mei looked up at qin kun and said, "Then you gave me such a big surprise as compensation?"


    "Of course not." Qin Kun grinned and said, "Actually, I''m here to get my salary. After today, I''m going to resign."


    "Resign?!" Hu Mei frowned and asked nervously, "Where are you going?"


    "It''s not convenient to report this." Qin Kun took Hu Mei''s hand off his body, "Hu Boss, I''m here to talk business with you. It''s that simple!"


    Hu Mei stared at Qin Kun and shook his head, "No, you won''t be so cold to me. Is it because of that bitch Zhao Yaruo?! She must have come looking for you!"


    In addition to this, Hu Mei really couldn''t think of a reason for Qin Kun to leave her, and in her impression, only Zhao Yaruo was a threat to her!


    This woman snatched everything from her, and now even her man wants to snatch it away. Why?!


    Zhou Zihao liked her and was infatuated with her. Even Qin Kun wanted to leave him because of that woman. No, absolutely not! Hu Mei began to tear up Qin Kun''s clothes.


    "I forbid you to look for her. You are my man!" Hu Mei took the initiative to put on his red lips and was narrowly avoided by Qin Kun. When Hu Mei lost his footing, Qin Kun opened the door and slipped out.


    Where was Qin Kun when she chased him out?


    Seeing the elevator light up, Hu Mei hurriedly ran to the elevator and pressed a few times. He couldn''t let Qin Kun run like this. He had lost so many times, and this time, he must not lose again!


    Qin Kun''s face appeared in front of her again. Hu Mei jumped up like a hungry tiger, and "Qin Kun" in the elevator hugged the soft body and began to respond positively.


    "Go, go to my office! No, it''s right here!" Hu Mei couldn''t care less about her shyness. There weren''t many people using elevators in her company, and it wasn''t time to go to work, let alone use them.


    All she wanted now was for this man to invade her, that''s all!


    It was the first time Zhang Hui had done something so exciting. If he hadn''t remembered Qin Kun''s words, he would have torn off the mask on his face and let this woman see who she was.


    Half an hour later, Hu Mei shuddered and lay weakly on Zhang Hui''s body.


    "My friend, what were you running for? Did you lure me here on purpose?" Hu Mei said in a huff.

 Chapter 105 : Youre Still Ten Men?

    "Do you like me, or my body?"


    Hu Mei had just reached the peak and did not notice Qin Kun''s voice at all.


    "Of course it''s your body. Do you think I''ll like you?" Hu Mei was proud. She wasn''t sure if she liked Qin Kun or not. Of course, she was more obsessed with Qin Kun''s strong body.


    "If I wasn''t Qin Kun, would you still be with me?"


    "Cluck, of course. Otherwise, do you think I would serve you like this?" Hu Mei moved and saw that the lights on the first floor of the elevator were on. He got up from Zhang Hui in a hurry, "Quick, someone wants to use the elevator. Get up!"


    He raised the group in a panic, and it was too late for him to get through, so he could only hold it tightly in his hand.


    Zhang Hui got up, put on his pants, and swallowed the words that came to his mouth. This had something to do with the way he and Qin Kun planned. No one expected this woman to be so strong that she would do such a thing in the elevator...


    "Ding dong."


    When the elevator door opened, Hu Mei''s little assistant stood in front of the door and saw Hu Mei''s red face. She immediately realized that she must have disturbed the two of them.


    "Hu Boss!"


    "Yes."


    Hu Mei was surprisingly unpublished, but in fact, she also felt very exciting, such a bold thing, she used to think, it was really the first time to do it.


    Thinking that there was a camera in the elevator, Hu Mei''s legs softened. He licked his lower lip with his pink tongue and peeked at Zhang Hui''s crotch.


    This man is getting fiercer and fiercer.


    Back in the office again, Hu Mei pushed Zhang Hui into his chair and took the initiative to sit on him, "By the way, what did you just say to me?"


    "I''m not Qin Kun!" Zhang Hui took a deep breath and reached out to tear off the artificial skin on his face, revealing an ordinary face.


    Hu Mei stood up like a frightened hare and said, "You, you are Zhang Hui?!"


    This security guard has been working with her for so long, of course she can recognize it at a glance. How can it be? No, I must be dreaming!


    He slapped himself hard. It hurt. It was burning. It wasn''t a dream!


    "Hu Mei, you''re not dreaming. I''m the one who''s been sleeping with you!" Zhang Hui stepped forward and grabbed Hu Mei''s wrist, "Didn''t you say that I''m not Qin Kun? Are you willing to be with me?"


    Hu Mei regained his senses and pushed Zhang Hui away with force, "Liar, I don''t believe it. Where''s Qin Kun? Where''s Qin Kun?"


    "Brother qin has already received his salary from the finance department. He should be gone by now." Zhang Hui said softly.


    "Gone?" Hu Mei ran to the window and glanced downstairs, just in time to see Qin Kun waving at her in a black Muma people.


    She was not a fool, but she believed Zhang Hui''s words, so she was so excited. She was sleeping with this old man all the time. Why did Qin Kun lie to herself?


    She had just realized that she seemed to have fallen in love with this man who was younger than herself, but now she had such a result?


    Or was she just a joke, a fool, and she was being played around by a security guard?


    "Get out, get out!"


    Zhang Hui lowered his eyelids and said, "I can invest for you!"


    "What?" Hu Mei seemed to have heard the biggest joke in the world. A small security guard wanted to invest in himself? She had enough pocket money for this man to be a security guard for decades, and he had the nerve to tell himself to invest.


    I didn''t say anything when I slept, but I still wanted to lie to myself!


    "I said I want to invest!" Zhang Hui stepped forward and grabbed Hu Mei''s shoulder, "Five hundred million!"


    Hu Mei paused for a moment and recalled what Qin Kun had just said to himself. When he saw this ordinary face in front of him, he raised his hand and slapped Zhang Hui on the face, "If you take out half a million, I''ll count you as good. Give me five hundred million. You want to lie to me? Do you think I''m easy to bully as a woman?"


    Zhang Hui took out the 500 million check from his arms and said, "500 million, 60 % shares!"


    "That''s five hundred million." Hu Mei picked up the check as if she was about to tear it up, but when she saw the stamp and the number on it, her pupils shrank and she looked at it carefully!


    It was indeed an international check of five hundred million, and any bank in any country could raise the five hundred million!


    How is that possible?


    Hu Mei looked at Zhang Hui in astonishment. His heart was in a mess. Qin Kun didn''t lie to himself, and the man in front of him didn''t lie to him.


    But she still didn''t want to believe that the five hundred million would be taken out by a small security guard.


    Wait a minute! Hu Mei was startled and ran to the window again to take a look. There was a modified version of Muma people parked in the parking space. It was worth at least two million yuan. On top of qin kun''s car, the car was gone!


    So that means the car belonged to Qin Kun? Then this money...


    Hu Mei didn''t even look at Zhang Hui. Trembling, he took out his cell phone and dialed Qin Kun''s number. It was off. Why was it off?


    This bastard is a rich second generation. No wonder he didn''t even blink when he blackmailed Zhou Zihao for 20 million, because he didn''t lack money at all!


    Zhang Hui was also a little confused. He said everything according to what Qin Kun taught him. It was five hundred million. He definitely didn''t believe it. Even if Qin Kun had money, he didn''t believe that his colleague who had been with him for so long would be a billionaire!


    But now it looks like it''s true?


    After working with his colleagues for so long, he was still a rich man.


    By now, Qin Kun had already driven around the city, and it was good to be handsome. He could even advance his salary. He was just a small security guard, so he found an excuse, and the beauty of the finance department compromised.


    Who made him handsome?


    The phone vibrated a few times, and Qin Kun picked it up to take a look. Is this woman finished?


    Zhao Yuan sends dozens of messages every day, most of them scolding him. How could he get into trouble with such a woman? Did she dig up her ancestral grave in her previous life and bother him like a fly in this life?


    The more he hid, the more he came. Qin Kun was a little impatient and replied. No matter how big his heart was, he didn''t want a woman behind him to greet his ancestors every day, okay?


    Qin Kun didn''t return. This time, it was even better. The phone kept ringing. Finally, Zhao Yuan simply called, "Qin Kun, do you dare to come and see me now?"


    "I don''t dare, elder sister. Can you stop sending it?" Qin Kun tried to control his tone. He thought he was thick-skinned enough. This woman was thicker than him!


    On the other side of the phone, Zhao Yuan snorted, "I''m in Yangon right now. Come over right away!"


    Qin Kun grinned and said, "I''m back in the country. I''m afraid I can''t make it."


    "Back home?!" Zhao Yuan raised his voice a few decibels, "You tricked me into coming here, and you went back on your own. Are you still a man?"

 Chapter 106 Camel Cigarette

    Zhao Yuan was really mad. She had been looking for Qin Kun here for a few days and she hadn''t seen him. This guy had already gone back!


    Then what is this? These days, she couldn''t eat or sleep well. She had been walking all over Burma by herself, but she didn''t find this bastard. Now he''s licking his face and telling himself that he''s gone back?!


    If Qin Kun was here, she would rush up and fight him for anything.


    "Are you done cursing?" Qin Kun said impatiently, "First of all, you are not me, not even a friend. Why are you pointing fingers at me?"


    After a few seconds of silence on the other side of the phone, Qin Kun continued, "Besides, I hope you don''t fall in love with me. Brother is a legend that you can''t climb up to! In short, we are not from the same world."


    "Shameless!" Zhao Yuan''s nose was almost crooked, and legend had it that she could not climb up to the top and that she could line up a few streets as a Zhao Yuan man. This guy had the nerve to not let himself fall in love with him.


    "Yes, I''m shameless, so I''ll trouble you to stop bothering me, okay?"


    Before Zhao Yuan could speak, Qin Kun hung up his phone and threw it aside.


    Bastard, damn bastard!


    In front of a restaurant in Yangon, zhao yuan jumped up angrily. Her plump figure and delicate face attracted countless eyes, but she was not interested in these people at all. All she had to do now was buy tickets and go back to china!


    You must find that bastard and make it clear that only other men have ever chased zhao yuan around the world. Why is this man like a ghost when he sees himself?


    Or was she really not as good as the woman beside him?


    Zhao Yuan didn''t know if she liked Qin Kun or not. She just couldn''t see this guy well, she was annoyed, she would think if she didn''t see him. Anyway, he had a good life, so she was very unhappy!


    You''re back, aren''t you? Zhao yuan checked the time on her cell phone. There will be a ticket back to china this afternoon. When she gets back, I''ll settle the bill with you slowly!


    "Achoo."


    Qin Kun sneezed, rubbed his nose, and used his butt to think that he knew that it must be that woman Zhao Yuan was scolding him, but the more she did this, the less he would give her a chance to get close to him.


    By the way, I almost forgot about it! Qin Kun turned around and headed straight for Zhao Yaruo''s company.


    The most important thing right now is to take out that Lingshi. As long as he has it, he will be able to practice the secret code left by the The qin family. Perhaps he can take this opportunity to break through to the realm of the great zhou tian in one fell swoop!


    Driving downstairs to Zhao Yaruo''s company, Qin Kun happily picked up his phone and dialed the phone number of the little woman, or his wife''s company was spectacular. Unfortunately, he was not interested in being president at all, or else he could have a company to play with?


    As for Hu Mei, he had his own plans. He could just be a big shareholder behind him. He should leave the management of the company to that woman.


    Zhang Hui should be able to deal with that woman now, right? If this can''t be settled, how can I help myself in the future?


    "Hey, why are you calling me at this time?" Zhao Yaruo''s voice was soft and charming.


    "Well, baby, I''m right below your company. Let me see my stone."


    Zhao yaruo snorted softly, "I thought you missed me, so you missed your stone..."


    "Isn''t that different?" Qin Kun laughed, "I still have to see my father-in-law tonight. If you have time now, come and see. Are you not at the company?"


    "If you think I''m as energetic as you are, wait for me there for a while. I''ll be there in half an hour!"


    "Okay."


    Hanging up the phone, Qin Kun lit his cigarette and took a deep puff. Lingshi, Lingshi, you must not disappoint me!


    In less than half an hour, Zhao Yaruo''s car had arrived at the door of the company.


    "Drip."


    Qin Kun had already smoked three cigarettes by now. He flicked the end of his cigarette and stepped into the car.


    "You''re smoking again!" Zhao Yaruo pinched his little nose and said, "If you''re smoking, don''t touch me again!"


    "That''s not good either?" Qin Kun was speechless. The cigarette was half his life. If he wasn''t allowed to smoke, he might as well kill him.


    "Do I matter or do cigarettes matter..."


    "Well, you''re important!"


    "Then quit!" Zhao Yaruo reached out his little hand and touched Qin Kun''s body a few times to find three boxes of two and a half camels. The smoke was all over the street ten years ago, and now it''s almost antique. Where did this guy get it?


    Qin Kun''s mouth twitched twice. This was all his stock. He usually couldn''t bear to twitch. He was in a good mood recently when he put it on, so he was turned over?


    "Why are you still standing there? I can''t look at your stone anymore."


    "Look!" Qin Kun followed the car blindly and turned around to look at the three boxes of cigarettes in Zhao Yaruo''s car. The camel was smoking one box less than the other.


    Zhao Yaruo grunted angrily, "Let''s go! I''m looking to gouge your eyes out."


    The two of them went to the company warehouse where the stone was stored. Apart from her, only Xiaorui knew the password. The stone had not been cut completely. She had found the best stonecutter and should be at the company in two days.


    Once again, Qin Kun felt the full aura. He raised his big hand and pressed it on the stone. A trace of the aura entered his body along the palm of his hand, making him feel more comfortable than he could say.


    "Is there anything special about this stone?" Zhao Yaruo asked curiously.


    "There''s a treasure." Qin Kun took a deep breath, gathered his true breath in his palm and snapped it.


    A few cracks suddenly appeared on the nearly one-meter-high raw stone, and Zhao Yaruo was shocked. It cost two hundred million to buy it, and it was just smashed?


    If this piece of raw stone was made into a large piece, perhaps it could be sold to hundreds of millions. If it was broken up like this, it would be good to sell to 120 million!


    "What are you doing?" Zhao Yaruo''s heart ached.


    The two of them were now in a relationship, and even if Qin Kun had paid for it, she still felt a little hurt and was too much of a loser.


    "Click, click."


    The stone broke into six pieces, and a two-meter-high beam of light shot up into the sky.


    "What is this!" Zhao Yaruo exclaimed and subconsciously covered her mouth.


    Qin Kun was surprised to find a fist-sized Lingshi in the middle of the stone. The whole of the Lingshi was angular, as if it had been professionally polished.


    Abundant spiritual energy made his pores open all over his body. If it weren''t for the unsuitable cultivation here, he would really like to try the effect of this Lingshi right away.


    Even the The qin family only had a fingernail sized Lingshi, which was taken away when the company was destroyed!


    This Lingshi, both in size and in spirit, was much bigger than his own Lingshi, which was simply a chance for revenge.

 Chapter 107 Heavy Treasure

    With this, his chances of revenge are even greater!


    I believe it won''t be long before he visits the so-called top families one by one!


    "This is Lingshi."


    "Lingshi?!" For the first time, Zhao Yaruo heard such a novel phrase: "Is this thing precious?"


    "Priceless!"


    Qin Kun believed that if this piece of Lingshi was auctioned at an international auction, it would definitely fetch a sky-high price. Of course, not everyone knew Lingshi.


    Only the ancient martial arts family knew a little about Lingshi. Otherwise, when the The qin family was destroyed, Lingshi would not be the only one missing. That small piece of Lingshi would have been obtained by someone with a heart.


    It can be seen that the value of Lingshi, even a small piece, will attract the attention of the big families.


    Qin Kun even suspected that the small Lingshi was the real reason why the The qin family was destroyed, which was only his guess.


    "What about these jade stones?" Zhao Yaruo pouted and said, "Even if it''s precious, aren''t these emeralds money? You can''t find a good master to cut it up, you have to smash it..."


    "This... Is useless. Just watch and deal with it." Qin Kun carefully put away Lingshi. With this thing, money is nothing...


    Zhao yaruo grunted softly, but did not continue to pester on this issue: "By the way, this is for you!"


    "Hmm?"


    "This is one hundred million for the raw stone, and one hundred million for the pocket money I gave you!" Zhao Yaruo knew that Qin Kun was not short of money, and the Ouyang house alone gave him a billion dollars, which he collected like garbage.


    It was probably a waste to give him more money. Originally, she had prepared five hundred million. For the sake of Qin Kun being such a loser, giving him two hundred million, she was worried that he would spend it later.


    This is money, not toilet paper. Even toilet paper is not as wasteful as it is.


    "Hehe, thank you, old lady." Qin Kun picked up the check. He didn''t want to come back. After all, Zhao Yaruo was his, so he spent the money.


    But there was no reason why he didn''t take it back when he had the money, right? These days, all those who want to save face will starve to death. They are not thick-skinned, so they should reincarnate as soon as possible.


    "Who''s your wife? Stop yelling!" Zhao Yaruo''s face was flushed. This guy''s mouth was too greasy and he had cheated many girls.


    "Well, I''ll go back first if there''s nothing else."


    Qin Kun couldn''t wait to see what Lingshi could do. There was still time, and he could...


    "Come back here!" Zhao Yaruo said angrily, "Where are you going?"


    "Isn''t it not night yet?"


    Zhao Yaruo raised his jade finger and poked Qin Kun in the chest. Are you going to see my family like this tonight?


    "Is it not good for me to do this?" Qin Kun looked down at them. They were big green underpants, casual shirts, salted fish shoes, not to mention the jade trees in the wind.


    "You..." Zhao Yaruo raised his eyebrows, "You''re not going anywhere. I''ll take you shopping!"


    "No need, right?!"


    "It must be used!" Zhao Yaruo took Qin Kun''s arm and said, "Let''s go. You''ll be rewarded for being obedient, or else... Hmph!"


    The two left the company gate, blinding countless pairs of eyes.


    The girl at the front desk gulped. Just now, Zhao Boss, the ice goddess of their company, walked out of the company with a man in her arms.


    "Who''s that man? He''s quite handsome. Why is he dressed like that?"


    "It''s not Zhao Boss''s boyfriend, is it?"


    "How is that possible!"


    ...


    Qin Kun did not know that his appearance in the Zhao corporation caused a storm, it was rumored that it changed the flavor, and some people even said that Qin Kun was the son of a big family, the re-investment of a thousand gold captured the beautiful people.


    Of course, for this kind of gossip, everyone would have fun. Who didn''t know that Zhao corporation was worth ten billion yuan, and they didn''t lack money, so they could be bought by money??


    "You want a haircut?" Qin Kun was a little confused. He just met his father-in-law and made it look like he was going to have a wedding, didn''t he?


    Zhao Yaruo had to pout and say, "Do you not care about meeting my family at all?"


    "No way!"


    "Then where did you get so much nonsense?"


    Qin Kun leaned back in the car chair, powerless. It was really a death wish to make excuses with a woman...


    Seeing that Qin Kun did not speak, zhao yaruo poked his weak spot with her finger and said, "Bear with it. At worst, what do you say at night? My parents are going abroad tonight. My family and I are alone."


    "Hmm?" Qin Kun sat up straight, "Do what you really want?"


    Zhao Yaruo blushed and said, "I didn''t hear you!"


    This guy is pushing too hard. Her father already knows about his conflict with the Ouyang house, and she doesn''t know what Ouyang Zhenghua said to her father.


    With a new hairstyle, Qin Kun looked even more energetic. With his suit and a bad ruffian on him, even Zhao Yaruo couldn''t help but exclaim in his heart.


    This really depends on clothes. Qin kun''s originally firm and angular face, coupled with this outfit, will definitely turn around 90 % of the time.


    "Really?" Qin Kun moved his arm, slightly unaccustomed.


    It was inconvenient for him to move, which seriously reduced his ability to move. It would be very troublesome if he was in danger.


    Accustomed to loose and elastic clothes, Qin Kun cried, "Can we change? Formal clothes don''t just have suits?"


    "Can you bear it for me?" Zhao Yaruo saw that Qin Kun really didn''t like it. There was no way. Her father liked formality and dressed too casually. If his father didn''t like Qin Kun, it would be troublesome.


    Qin Kun thought about it and said, "By the way, do you need to buy some fruit, cigarettes, alcohol or something for your parents?"


    "Ah?"


    Zhao Yaruo covered his mouth and laughed, "Tell me the truth. Have you met your parents before? You know how to buy fruit, cigarettes, and alcohol. Do you think it''s the 70s and 80s?"


    "I just don''t think it''s a good idea not to bring any gifts." Qin Kun smiled and said, "How about you plant that old pit glass for me and I''ll give it to auntie?"


    "You gave it to me! You still want to give it to my mom?" Zhao Yaruo had already prepared to use those three pieces of jade as the treasure of her jewelry company, and this guy still wanted to give it away...


    Qin Kun said cheekily, "We''re all family anyway. You should be back then."


    "Don''t even think about it!" Zhao Yaruo tidied up Qin Kun''s suit and said, "My parents don''t care much about gifts, as long as you behave better than anything else."


    "Got it."


    In that case, Qin Kun still used his free time to go back to the villa. He would feel very uneasy if he didn''t get some gifts.


    Zhao Yaruo was happy to say no on the surface.


    It was just that this guy was so secretive that he didn''t let himself see what the gift was, which made her feel a little uneasy. Her mother loved beauty and was very proud. If Qin Kun gave her a shabby gift, it would be better not to...

 Chapter 108 Mars Collides with Earth

    "Honey, don''t worry. I''ll make my mother-in-law happy." Qin Kun hugged zhao yaruo and said, "Trust your husband!"


    Zhao Yaruo rolled his eyes. This guy had a wife after wife, as if they were really married...


    Zhao Yaruo took a deep breath as they arrived at the Zhao family manor, "Be polite when you speak. Don''t be careless. Did you remember what I told you just now?"


    "Yes, of course." Qin Kun said confidently, holding the small box in his hand.


    "Let''s go!"


    Zhao Yaruo had no choice but to take his fate into his own hands. Qin Kun was too unreliable, and now teaching him how to fight in the face of adversity...


    "Jareau, you''re back!"


    "Mom? This is..."


    Zhao family manor was full of people, many of whom were her business partners, but didn''t she bring her boyfriend to see her parents today?


    Why did she suddenly appear in so many people? She never invited them.


    "It was your father''s idea. He said that his daughter had finally brought back a boyfriend and let everyone have a good time." Mother of Zhao said cheerfully.


    "Lively?! Where is he!"


    Zhao Yaruo knew her father too well. Her father clearly wanted to make things difficult for Qin Kun. What did Ouyang Zhenghua say? Even if her father wanted to make things difficult for Qin Kun, he didn''t have to make so many people, did he?


    "Jareau, your father is entertaining guests." Mother of Zhao looked at qin kun and said, "Shouldn''t you introduce your friends to your mother first?"


    Zhao Yaruo was so angry that he turned to look at Qin Kun apologetically and said, "This is my boyfriend Qin Kun, this is my mother!"


    "Are you Jareau''s mother?" Qin Kun looked surprised and looked at zhao yaruo with strange eyes, "I thought this was your sister. If I didn''t listen to your conversation, I really didn''t see it!"


    Mother of Zhao paused for a moment, then smiled and said, "You really know how to talk. I''m Jareau''s mother. Just call me auntie."


    "Auntie, you are really too young." Qin Kun''s eyes were sincere, without any perfunctory expression, which made mother of Zhao very happy.


    Just thinking of father of Zhao''s words, she was not too enthusiastic about Qin Kun, but the current impression, she felt that Qin Kun was a good young man.


    Zhao Yaruo could tell that her mother was very happy, and she was secretly relieved. Her mother was always easy to talk to, and her father was the most upset.


    His father was clearly a hongmen banquet, so he didn''t feel at ease.


    "Let''s go. I''ll take you in. Your father is already waiting for you." Mother of Zhao said with a smile.


    "Look at me later. Don''t talk nonsense, okay?"


    "Understood..."


    Zhao Yaruo didn''t say anything more. It was too late to say anything more. Let fate take its course.


    ...


    "Jareau."


    Qin Kun knew that the middle-aged man in front of him was Zhao Yaruo''s father.


    Zhao Wen, the chairman of the Zhao corporation, is also a well-known philanthropist in the province. He is 47 years old, absolutely doting on his wife and protecting his daughter to the extreme.


    The corners of Qin Kun''s mouth rose slightly. As the saying goes, knowing one''s enemy and knowing one''s own will never be defeated!


    When he knew he was going to Burma, he had asked people to investigate all the information about Zhao Wen, including his business experience, and even whether he had a mistress.


    "Dad, didn''t you say there was only one family?" Zhao Yaruo pouted and coquettishly shook Zhao Wen''s arm.


    Zhao Wen was dazed, "It''s a big deal for my daughter to find a boyfriend. Shouldn''t fathers take it seriously? And have you forgotten that today is your mother''s birthday? Shouldn''t it be fun?"


    "Ah?!" Zhao Yaruo patted her forehead. She had been so busy in Burma recently that she forgot that it was her mother''s birthday.


    "I knew you were busy and forgot." Zhao wen looked at Qin Kun with a red wine glass in his hand, then said to Zhao Yaruo, "Everyone has been brought back. Won''t you introduce him to dad?"


    Zhao Yaruo came to Qin Kun and took his arm, "This is my boyfriend Qin Kun. This is my father."


    "Uncle, you..."


    Before qin kun could finish his sentence, father of Zhao raised his hand and didn''t let him continue, "I know you are Jareau''s friend, but I haven''t admitted the identity of boyfriend!"


    "Dad..." Zhao Yaruo''s face changed.


    Zhao Wen looked at Qin Kun and asked, "I heard from my daughter that you opened an imperial and emerald green in Burma? Or did you use improper means to obtain these two pieces of jade?"


    "Dad, what are you talking about?" Zhao Yaruo was unhappy. She saw qin kun open the imperial green with her own eyes. How could it be an improper method?


    Mother of Zhao shook her head at Zhao Yaruo, signaling her not to interrupt.


    Qin Kun looked up at Zhao Wen and said, "Why did uncle say that?"


    "I just don''t think the Burma emerald king has the ability. How could you, a young man, produce such an exquisite jade, or did you design all of this to get close to my daughter?" Zhao Wen raised his voice a little and many people looked over.


    "Uncle, is this how you treat guests?" Qin Kun restrained his smile. He knew that Zhao Wen was deliberately making things difficult for him, but he didn''t believe that old Ouyang Zhenghua had said bad things about him because he didn''t dare!


    So there must be some other reason why Zhao Wen was like this, or maybe he just wanted to test him.


    "I just want to see what kind of friends my daughter has made. As for whether she''s a boyfriend or not, I need my permission." Zhao Wen was surprised by Qin Kun''s attitude. How dare this young man question him?


    "First of all, it was you who wanted to see me, not me who begged to see you." Qin Kun looked directly at zhao wen and said, "Others may be thinking about how to climb up to your Zhao family. I have never thought of this before. And going to Burma, Jareau asked me to protect her. Do you mean I have the ability to predict?"


    Zhao Wen was stunned and looked at his daughter strangely. He really didn''t know that.


    There were too many people who wanted to get close to his daughter. So many good men were rejected by his daughter thousands of miles away. According to Qin Kun, did his daughter ask for this man?


    Not to mention that Zhao Wen didn''t believe it, even mother of Zhao didn''t believe it.


    Zhao Yaruo bit her lower lip and her eyes were moist. She knew this would happen. Qin Kun was laughing on the surface, but he was actually very stubborn. Her father was also stubborn.


    When the two of them met, it was as if mars had collided with earth. There was no solution...


    "Dad..."


    "Shut up!" Zhao Wen didn''t even look at Zhao Yaruo, "Is that how you talk to your elders?"


    Qin Kun laughed and said, "Can an elder just throw a bucket of shit at someone else? That''s too sorry. I don''t accept it. And I''ve always thought that some elders are worthy of respect, but some people rely on their elders and think that they can insult other people''s personalities just because they are elders. That kind of person doesn''t deserve to be called an elder!"

 Chapter 109 Purple Pearl Star

    "Qin Kun!" Zhao Yaruo''s face turned white. It''s over. It''s all over now.


    Qin Kun was going to go all out with her father. If qin kun was weaker, maybe she was just saying good things. Now Qin Kun had scolded her father in front of so many people.


    What should we do?


    Zhao Wen was scolded for a moment and then grinned, then looked up and laughed a few times.


    "Okay, okay." Zhao Wen looked at Qin Kun admiringly, "No wonder that old man Ouyang Zhenghua said that my daughter has found a great boyfriend. I don''t know. I was really shocked to see him. You''re the first one who dared to teach me a lesson in front of so many people!"


    "Dad?" Zhao Yaruo was stunned. What was going on?


    Mother of Zhao couldn''t laugh or cry, "Your father is just trying your little boyfriend. How can he really make things difficult for him?"


    That''s true, but Qin Kun was too bold. Even she thought zhao wen would get angry just now.


    Qin Kun didn''t know what to do either. Now it seems that he''s on the right track?


    In such a situation, either it was a test, or he really wanted to get rid of him. If the former was easy to say, but the latter, even if he completely offended people, he could just get rid of them.


    If it were him, he might not have married his daughter to someone like that, let alone someone else...


    "He''s really my daughter''s boyfriend. He''s as good a character as I was when I was young." Zhao wen said with a smile.


    Zhao Yaruo looked at his father strangely and asked, "Dad, do you agree with us?"


    "Of course, why not?" Father of Zhao was very satisfied with Qin Kun''s attitude. Was such a strong man better than those smooth talkers?


    And how could a man who could make Ouyang zhenghua say something extraordinary be ordinary?


    "Dad, you scared me to death." Zhao Yaruo let out a long sigh, and the big stone in his heart finally fell to the ground.


    Qin Kun took the gift box and said, "Auntie, I didn''t know it was your birthday, so I prepared a small gift for you."


    Mother of Zhao had already received a lot of gifts, some of which were antiques and famous paintings, and she was not interested in them. As for Qin Kun''s gifts, she did not take them seriously, but after all, this was her daughter''s boyfriend, and maybe her future son-in-law...


    The box in Qin Kun''s hand was very ordinary. It was just an ordinary jewelry box. Compared with the gifts given by the boss, it looked a little rustic.


    However, mother of Zhao still happily accepted it. A woman who was close to mother of Zhao said, "Sister zhao, don''t you open it and take a look? This is from your future son-in-law."


    "No need." Mother of Zhao was also afraid that Qin Kun would be laughed at by outsiders and was a little afraid to open it.


    Zhao Yaruo saw Qin Kun winking at him, took the jewelry box in mother of Zhao''s hand and said, "Mom, since it''s from my boyfriend, you can take a look!"


    "This..."


    Before mother of Zhao could say no, Zhao Yaruo had already opened the box. Inside were a pair of earrings, but the earrings were gray, like two stones.


    Zhao yaruo swallowed her saliva. Qin Kun wouldn''t fool her mother with two stones, would he?


    "This is?" Zhao Wen glanced at it, and his expression became strange. Did it really seem like two stones?


    Many people around them laughed.


    This can also be called a gift?


    To be able to give gifts here, it would be at least a hundred thousand to a few hundred thousand, and even some things were worth millions. After all, it was only a birthday, and these gifts were already very precious.


    But the son-in-law of the Zhao family actually gave two stone earrings, which made people laugh!


    "Qin Kun, what is this?"


    "Baby." Qin Kun said only two words, but no more explanation.


    "This thing looks familiar." A boss of a listed foreign company group stared at the earrings and felt as if he had seen them somewhere.


    "Mike, do you know this?"


    Mother of Zhao was just about to put it away when he heard the boss''s words and looked over in confusion.


    "Can you show me?" Mike seemed to remember something and looked at the pair of earrings in fluent chinese.


    "Of course."


    Mike carefully wiped her hands, then reached out to touch the earrings. The black substance on them suddenly cracked, and a faint purple glow circulated, making the pair look extremely noble.


    "It''s really a purple pearl star."


    Mike peeled off the layer of black material, revealing two small pearls with a purple glow.


    Zhao Wen''s eyes lit up and ordered his men around him, "Turn off all the lights."


    The manor was plunged into darkness, and the pair of earrings had a purple glow that was very dazzling. More importantly, the halo was formed naturally, not artificially.


    Zhao Yaruo looked at the earrings in his hands in surprise. When he thought of what Mike said, his heart thumped. This is the purple pearl star? Five years ago, a purple pearl star appeared at an international auction, and that time there was only one, not half the size of the earring, and it was sold for 300 million dollars.


    It was said that it was bought by a royal family and made into a ring for his princess.


    "It''s so beautiful!" Mike stared at the earrings in front of him without blinking. Not to mention women, even men would be attracted by this beautiful purple halo!


    Zhao Wen took a deep breath and looked at Qin Kun differently. Naturally, he had heard of purple pearls and stars, which were extremely rare pearls in the deep sea. It was said that several pearls were found in the world, and each one could not be measured by money.


    It seems that he still belittles his son-in-law!


    Zhao Wen took the purple pearl star from Mike''s hand and stuffed it back into mother of Zhao''s hand, "This is a piece of my son-in-law''s heart. Take it."


    It was a conservative estimate that the price of the pair of earrings at the international auction would be at least five billion yuan. This gift was really too heavy.


    Mother of Zhao didn''t understand this. She just thought it was beautiful, and she had never seen a halo earring before.


    "Auntie, won''t you try it on?" Qin Kun smiled and said, "A good thing must be worn by a suitable person, or else it will lose its original meaning in value. Let me put it on for you. I only know that it has a very strong moisturizing effect. The woman wearing it may not be able to stay young forever, but twenty years later, it should still be no problem."


    The women around them were so envious that they almost went crazy. Just because mother of Zhao didn''t know, doesn''t mean they didn''t understand. It was a purple pearl star. If someone gave them one, it would be worth sleeping with them for a year!


    The important thing is that what Qin Kun said is true. This purple pearl and star is far more nourishing than ordinary pearls. If you wear it with you every day, it''s not impossible to be 20 years old!


    Which woman wants to grow old? This thing is priceless in itself, and to women, it has a fatal attraction.

 Chapter 110 : Implement

    "Really?"


    Zhao Wen glanced at Qin Kun with a complicated look, then smiled with relief, "Your son-in-law has spoken, so take it with you."


    Even Zhao Yaruo did not realize that her father had just mouthed a boyfriend, but now he had changed his name to a son-in-law...


    As for Zhao Yaruo, she had no idea that Qin Kun was actually giving this to someone. As for envy, it was a little bit, but more of it was happiness.


    At least now her parents have recognized the relationship between the two and understood one of her thoughts!


    The purple pearl stars on mother of Zhao''s earrings made countless women envious.


    "Does it look good?"


    "Mom, you''re the most beautiful!" Zhao Yaruo secretly winked at Qin Kun.


    She was also worried that qin kun would break the chain at the critical moment, but she was completely worried. Qin Kun slapped his father and then turned around to feed her mother a sweet date.


    It''s still very, very sweet.


    The people around them who wanted to laugh at Qin Kun also shut their mouths knowingly. Of course, more people were speculating about Qin Kun''s real identity. How much would it cost to give such a treasure as a birthday present?


    Only Qin Kun himself knew that the origin of these things was not clean, although it was not illegal, but also think about the same thing. He killed a lot of assassin organizations and top families back then, and these things were taken from other people''s treasury.


    They had gotten all those things by various means, but they were ruined, but they couldn''t be taken away, so Qin Kun left behind some small and precious things.


    As for the value of these things, he had never estimated them, let alone sold them to anyone else. Now, he took them out to please his mother-in-law and used them...


    After a small banquet, Zhao Wen left qin kun behind, and the family had a pleasant dinner. The relationship between the two was completely settled.


    Originally, Zhao Wen seemed to talk to qin kun more often, and his posture seemed to have the same meaning as before.


    In the end, it was Zhao Yaruo who had the upper hand and at least brought Qin Kun out of the manor.


    Back in the car, Qin Kun narrowed his eyes and leaned back on the chair to take a nap. Zhao Yaruo looked up at qin kun and said, "Don''t you have anything to tell me?"


    "Say what?"


    For example, where did you get the purple pearl star? And did you already know that my father was testing you?"


    Qin Kun opened his eyes and put his big face in front of Zhao Yaruo, "What do you think, old lady?"


    "You always tell me!" Zhao Yaruo became more and more curious about Qin Kun''s identity, and now her eyes suspected the authenticity of the identity that Qin Kun had told her before.


    Just by looking at his generosity, he was even richer than the standard rich second generation. There was no such thing as abandonment.


    "That''s my old trophy. I thought it looked pretty good and kept it."


    Zhao Yaruo''s eyelids twitched, "That''s it?"


    "Otherwise."


    ...


    Zhao Yaruo asked after a long time, "Do you know the value of the purple pearl stars?"


    "It should be very valuable."


    After all, it''s the stuff in the treasury of the top assassin organization. It shouldn''t be fake.


    "It''s not just worth it." Zhao Yaruo really felt that he had nothing to do with Qin Kun. This guy didn''t care about anything. He deserved to be beaten as much as he deserved.


    Qin Kun kept his eyes on his camel, what purple pearl stars, what King''s Green jade, camel is his favorite, but the cigarette has stopped production, and can''t buy it.


    He just didn''t have the time, or else he would have picked up the camel factory, and he wouldn''t have to sell it to anyone else. He would have supplied it to himself as much as he wanted, and he wouldn''t be afraid of not having a camel...


    That little day would make me happy...


    Zhao Yaruo reached out his little hand and shook it in front of Qin Kun, "Look, I''m looking to gouge your eyes out!"


    Qin Kun reluctantly withdrew his eyes and said, "Well, I did so well today. Is there any compensation tonight?"


    "That''s all you think about in a day!" Zhao Yaruo''s face was red and he didn''t answer. He started the car and drove to his villa.


    Along the way, Qin Kun couldn''t help but make a move on Zhao Yaruo. The red sports car made an s shape on the road. If Zhao Yaruo wasn''t really angry, Qin Kun wouldn''t have wanted to do anything bad.


    Back at the villa, Xiaorui hurriedly welcomed him, "Eldest brother Qin, miss, you''re back."


    "Well, is everything okay at home?"


    The three emeralds were in the safe at home. Zhao Yaruo was still a little worried, so he left Yaoji and Xiaorui to watch at home.


    The significance of this thing was far beyond its value. She really didn''t dare to make a mistake...


    "Don''t worry, miss."


    When Yaoji saw Qin Kun coming over, her face was filled with undisguised joy. Unfortunately, she could not follow Qin Kun, which was the most disappointing thing for her.


    Taking Qin Kun back to the room, Zhao Yaruo poked Qin Kun in the chest and said, "Tell me the truth. What else are you hiding from me?"


    "What do you mean?"


    Zhao Yaruo grunted, "All of them! I want to know everything about you. Don''t hide anything from me."


    "Then this story is too long." Qin Kun directly stopped his waist and picked Zhao Yaruo up, "I remember I still have a compensation. Should I make it up to you first? Let''s talk about this in depth."


    "No, um..."


    Where would Qin Kun give Zhao Yaruo the chance to ask questions? She pressed her down on the bed and kissed the little mouth.


    He was a good person, and he didn''t want to lie at all. It wasn''t that he didn''t want to confess to Zhao Yaruo, but to a woman with such a strong sense of self-esteem. If he knew that he had other women, it would be difficult to accept. Besides, they just got together, and now is not the time to confess.


    It would be better for her to find out some things by herself. It would only add to the conflict between the two, and it would not be worth it...


    An hour later, Zhao Yaruo''s body shook violently a few times and fell into a deep sleep. Qin Kun calculated that the little woman had actually arrived four times in an hour, so she probably wouldn''t wake up tonight.


    After a simple shower, Yaoji put on his clothes and walked out of the room. Yaoji was sitting in the hall. Seeing Qin Kun come down, he quickly got up and said, "Brother Kun."


    "Well, where''s Xiaorui?"


    "Xiaorui is guarding the safe." Yaoji pointed to a room in the corner of the hall.


    Qin Kun didn''t know whether to laugh or cry. Even three pieces of jade, he had to work on shifts like this?


    The treasures he brought back were small and inconvenient, so he simply found a safe at an international bank and threw it inside.


    Almost every country had what he left behind, and he couldn''t remember exactly how much.


    All he knew was that these were the supplies he needed to build the The qin family in the future.

 Chapter 111 : Let Go of Your Ass!

    When Qin Kun came to the corner room, he opened the door and saw Xiaorui looking at the phone intently. He had earphones on his ears and did not notice anyone coming in.


    "Well, is that how you guard the safe?" Qin Kun said, amused.


    It would be a perfect world if the people guarding the safe in every country were so "Responsible..."


    "Ah, eldest brother Qin, why are you here?" Xiaorui quickly took off her headphones and stood up, hiding her phone behind her, blushing a little.


    It really doesn''t feel good to be caught like this...


    "What are you looking at? It''s mysterious. Show it to me, too."


    Xiaorui hurriedly pasted his phone to himself, "It''s a series. By the way, eldest brother Qin, is miss asleep?"


    Qin Kun stared at Xiaorui for a while, "Yes, I''m asleep."


    "Oh, by the way, I should change shifts with that eldest brother Qin. I''ll call Yaoji." Xiaorui wanted to leave the room in a panic. Qin Kun took advantage of the moment she was about to leave, and his big hand brushed across her palm. The black phone had already fallen into his hand.


    He turned on the screen to take a look and saw that the quality of the picture seemed to be a 3d cartoon. On the screen, a man and a woman''s snow-white bodies were entangled together, doing the most primitive actions, holding a whip and candle in the man''s hand.


    This is... An adult animation?


    Xiaorui hurriedly snatched back his phone and glared at qin kun with some shame and anger, "Eldest brother Qin, how can you peek at someone else''s phone?!"


    "Well, I didn''t see anything." Qin Kun coughed dryly. He was just curious and didn''t mean anything else. If there was anything else, it would be fine. In the end...


    "I, I''m going to change shifts. Don''t tell anyone about this!" Xiaorui ran away with his face covered.


    Qin Kun coughed and followed him out of the room. When he saw that Yaoji was about to take over, he reminded him, "Don''t go in. Aren''t you just telling others that there''s something inside?"


    "Brother Kun, what do you mean?"


    "I don''t mean anything. I just don''t think there''s a need for guards. You guys should take a good rest too. If Zhao Yaruo asks, you can say that I gave in."


    Yaoji immediately understood what Qin Kun meant and nodded, "I understand Brother Kun."


    "Well, I''ll leave first if I have something else to do. When Jareau wakes up, you say I left in the morning, remember?"


    "In the morning?" Yaoji was confused and did not ask, "Remember!"


    As for Xiaorui''s place, he was not worried at all. He reckoned that the girl would not dare to come out tonight. It would be weird if she was caught watching a big movie.


    ...


    Thinking that his car was still parked in the city, Qin Kun walked out of the villa and slipped into the woods around the villa.


    When he reappeared, he was already on the streets of the city. This figure was originally his famous skill, but now he returned to the city and used it in such a place.


    Qin Kun shook his head helplessly. Just as he was about to sit in the parking lot, a small hand rested on his shoulder. Without turning back, he grabbed the small hand and threw it over his shoulder. A silver dagger was pressed against the man''s neck.


    "Ouch, I fell to my death." Hu Mei felt as if the sky was spinning and her whole body was aching like it was falling apart.


    Even if she wasn''t pampered, no one had ever fallen like that.


    Qin Kun put away the dagger and asked, "How did you find me?"


    "Can''t you help me?" Hu mei''s eyes were full of sorrow. She really wanted to snap this man now. She had been waiting here for almost a night. She was about to give up and this guy just showed up.


    Qin Kun pulled Hu Mei down from the ground and moved some distance from her, "Do you need me?"


    "You''ve been playing with me for so long, shouldn''t you give me an explanation?" Hu meishen looked at the man in front of her with complicated eyes. She could not tell what she felt in her heart. She clearly loved this face, but there was another person behind it.


    She really wanted to believe that this was a scam designed by Qin Kun, but the man who did that with her that day was Zhang Hui. From the time they had sex to the time they returned to the office, they had never been separated, and no one could be swapped.


    That means what Zhang Hui said was true, even if he didn''t want to believe it.


    If she hadn''t checked the company''s cameras and obtained Qin Kun''s license plate number, she probably wouldn''t have found it here.


    "I have nothing to explain. What you want to know, didn''t Zhang Hui already tell you?" Qin Kun didn''t want to get too stiff with this woman. After all, there was still something useful for her in the future.


    But this relationship between the two of them, he would not accept Hu Mei before, and now it is even more impossible.


    Hu Mei stared at Qin Kun''s face and said, "Do you really think I''m a messy woman?"


    "Isn''t it?"


    ...


    The atmosphere suddenly became awkward. Hu Mei took two steps forward and said, "But you and I, no, that person is not you..."


    When she saw Qin Kun, she couldn''t say a single word of her lines. She thought Qin Kun was just a little security guard, but she was so blind. How could a man who could take out half a billion dollars at random be a little security guard?


    But she still didn''t understand why this man would be a security guard in his company if it wasn''t for her. Or was it all planned before? Was he just a pawn in his eyes?


    Everything that happened before was in his trap? If it was the latter, it would be really terrible.


    "I just wanted to ask you, are you with Zhao Yaruo?"


    "Hu Boss, this is my personal matter. It doesn''t seem to have anything to do with you, does it?"


    Hu Mei''s heart was in a mess. He knew that she would come to this man with no result, nor would she get the answer he wanted, but he couldn''t help it.


    She thought she liked this man''s body, but when she saw Zhang Hui''s face, she felt that it wasn''t what she thought.


    And there was no doubt that Zhang Hui would not be the one who took out five hundred million dollars.


    "I''ll leave if there''s nothing else." Qin Kun pulled the door and said, "Hu Boss, can you make room?"


    Hu Mei subconsciously grabbed Qin Kun''s clothes, "You can''t just leave."


    "Then what else do you want to do? Lust?"


    "No."


    Just as Qin Kun was about to speak, his phone suddenly rang. He looked at the call and hung it up. Before he could pick it up, it rang again.


    "Hey, let go of your ass!"


    "Qin Kun, I''m at the airport right now. If you don''t pick me up, I won''t stop talking to you!"


    Zhao Yuan''s voice was so loud that Hu Mei heard it all. She was sure that this woman was not Zhao Yaruo.


    He has other women?


    Hu meishen''s eyes became dimmer and dimmer, and she subconsciously let go of Qin Kun''s hand.

 Chapter 112 Just Go to Your House

    She could not control such a man at all, and she did not understand why she came here to humiliate herself. From the beginning, she had been wishful thinking and coveted Qin Kun''s looks and figure.


    In the end, she fell into a pit that was dug by someone else. In the end, she deserved it.


    "Okay, you wait." Qin Kun hesitated for a moment and agreed to it.


    Hu Mei stood by and did not say a word. She did not even have the courage to look at Qin Kun. At this moment, she was not the arrogant Hu Boss, but just a little woman who had been wronged.


    Qin Kun paused before getting in the car, "Come on, I''ll take you home first."


    He did not like this woman, but it was not his character to leave a woman here in the middle of the night. As for Zhao Yuan, just wait there patiently. Without patience, he would be happy.


    "You sent me off?"


    Hu Mei stayed for a few seconds, then hurried to the co-pilot and got into the car. In fact, she was driving here, but the feeling of someone sending her back was so different.


    Along the way, neither of them spoke, except for the sound of breathing in the car, there was no sound, and it was not 20 minutes away. Hu Mei looked at the intersection in front of him and said, "There''s my apartment ahead. I can get off here."


    Qin Kun parked his car on the side of the road without saying a word.


    Hu Mei gritted his teeth and said, "Qin Kun, do you hate me very much?"


    "I don''t hate you, but we''re not from the same world. Zhang Hui is a good person. If you can, I hope you cherish him. I can see that he really likes you. He knows everything about you before, but he doesn''t care about your past. If such a man misses, you can''t even find him with a lantern."


    Hu mei lowered her eyelids, not knowing what she was thinking.


    "Get out of the car. I have something else to do."


    "I see." Hu Mei got out of the car honestly and watched Qin Kun drive away before her eyes before she lowered her head and entered the apartment complex.


    Qin Kun fumbled around in his car for a while. Remembering that all the cigarettes had been confiscated by Zhao Yaruo, he raised his hand and fumbled in the back seat of the car for a while. He took out half a box of camels, lit one in his mouth, and took a satisfied puff.


    Fortunately, he still had some stock, otherwise he really wasn''t used to smoking other cigarettes.


    This cigarette was his lifeblood, especially after what happened two years ago, he couldn''t live without it.


    The phone rang a few more times. Qin Kun glanced at it and hung up. He was at the airport in three or five minutes. What was this woman doing in the middle of the night?


    When he arrived at the airport, Qin Kun saw a tall figure standing in front of the door, dusty and dusty, with a trace of anger on his delicate face.


    "Get in the car!"


    Zhao Yuan threw the suitcase behind the car and angrily got into the car, "Did you pick me up around the earth? Fifty minutes is enough for you to go back and forth from the city to these two!"


    "Can you not do so much?" Qin kun flicked the cigarette in his hand and started the car, "Where are you going?"


    "Your house!"


    Qin Kun stepped on the brake.


    "Ouch." Zhao Yuan covered his forehead and said, "What are you doing with the good brakes?"


    "What are you doing at my house?"


    This woman is the only one who went to his house. Why don''t you tear it down? He said that he already had three women in his family, and one more would be enough for a table of mahjong.


    "I don''t have a place to stay. What''s wrong with spending the night at your place? I said, I''m not afraid of what you did to me, and you''re afraid of what I''ll do to you?" Zhao Yuan''s eyes were full of provocation.


    "Well, I''m afraid you''ll be rude to me!" Qin Kun said seriously.


    Zhao Yuan was furious. How shameless was this guy? She was a big girl, would she molest this man? Dream on.


    "I don''t care. If you leave me alone in Burma and let me come back alone, you will be responsible for me. I have no place to stay tonight. If you don''t let me go to your house, I will follow you."


    "Hehe, aren''t you afraid of what I''ll do to you?" Qin Kun approached zhao yuan and said, "You look so sexy. Show me?"


    Zhao Yuan was wearing only a small sling, a denim skirt, long legs exposed to the air, long dark hair draped over his chest, and the s-shaped figure of the devil was vividly displayed at this moment.


    Qin Kun didn''t want to have anything to do with Zhao Yuan. Otherwise, a man wouldn''t be able to control such a beautiful thing, would he?


    "Who, who showed it to you!"


    Zhao Yuan turned his head away, not daring to look directly at Qin Kun, and his small hands tightly covered his chest.


    Qin Kun lifted Zhao Yuan''s hair and sniffed, "Did you take a shower before you got on the plane?"


    "It''s none of your business!" Zhao Yuan gave Qin Kun a push, "I''m sleepy. Drive!"


    "Then don''t regret it." Qin Kun started the car and drove to the villa. He couldn''t scare the little girl like this. Could he be handsome again?


    Qin Kun subconsciously touched his face, and the more he thought about it, the more likely it was...


    Along the way, Zhao Yuan looked around, "Are you taking me home?"


    "Or go to the hotel?"


    "No! Just go to your house!" Zhao Yuan said with a blush on his face, then looked out the window and said nothing.


    Coming to the front of the villa, qin kun said, "Get out of the car."


    "Wow, is this your home?" Zhao Yuan''s eyes widened, "Did you rob a bank? Aren''t you working? How can you afford such a big villa?"


    Her allowance was only over 8,000 yuan a month. If she wanted to be able to afford such a big villa on her own, she probably wouldn''t be able to afford it for several lifetimes. Even if Qin Kun used to work abroad all the time, he wouldn''t have that much money, would he?


    "What, why don''t you go and find out where my money comes from?"


    Qin Kun curled his lips. This woman is a bad girl. Everything he did was bought with his life. Why is there not a good word in this woman''s mouth?


    What did I owe her in my previous life?


    "You didn''t do that, did you?" Zhao Yuan looked at Qin Kun, poked his muscles with his fingers and said, "Are you adopted by a rich woman?!"


    "Get lost!"


    ...


    Back at the villa, hei gai rushed over like Ru Hua was lying.


    "What a cute dog." Zhao Yuan also had military dogs in the team and was very close to them.


    Hei gai and Ru Hua rubbed against Qin Kun''s leg and shook Tail.


    "Get down."


    The two puppies immediately lay on the ground and shook their butts. Zhao Yuan, who was amused by their simple and honest appearance, laughed out loud.


    "What are their names?"


    Zhao Yuan touched the black cap''s head. To Qin Kun''s surprise, the black cap did not dodge and closed his eyes as if he was enjoying himself.


    Qimeng must vomit blood if she saw it. She spent the whole day trying to get close to the black cover. Ru Hua didn''t have to say anything about it. Anyone could touch it. Only the black cover, except Qin Kun, would even grin when wang Hao Ran touched it.


    Is this dog my type?

 Chapter 113 : Coquettish

    "Hey, why is your house so lonely?" Zhao Yuan got up and looked around curiously.


    Her family''s conditions were very good, and she didn''t live in such a big villa.


    "I think they''re all asleep." Qin Kun said cheekily, "But I''ll tell you first. There''s only one room left in my house. If you sleep in it, you''ll have to share it with me."


    Zhao Yuan blushed, "Who wants to share a room with you?"


    "Then you can sleep in the living room." Qin Kun said indifferently.


    "Are you still a man? Let me live in the living room?" Zhao Yuan was so angry that she had fantasized about jumping on him countless times and slapping Qin Kun so hard that his mother could not recognize him to relieve her anger!


    "Sleep or not, I didn''t ask you to come." Qin Kun''s mouth rose slightly and strode into the villa.


    Before going upstairs, qin kun pointed to the sofa and said, "If you don''t want to share a room with me, you can sleep here. If you''re hungry, you can take the food from the fridge."


    "Sleep on it!" Zhao yuanbai glanced at Qin Kun and touched her stomach. She went to the refrigerator and found a bottle of coke and a bag of chips and sat on the sofa.


    She even slept in the pit of death. This sofa is not as comfortable as a big bed. It''s much better than a cemetery, isn''t it?


    "Oh yes, I forgot to tell you." Qin Kun stuck out his head again and said, "The previous owner was hanging from your head."


    "Ah!"


    Zhao Yuan exclaimed and jumped up from the sofa.


    Qin Kun didn''t say that it was okay, but when he said that, he really felt chilly. Where was Qin Kun when he looked up?


    A shadow flashed past the huge window, and Zhao Yuan was covered in goosebumps.


    "Qin Kun?"


    Zhao yuan tried to shout twice. The villa was so quiet and horrible that she really regretted coming to this haunted place.


    Nervously looking around, zhao yuan swallowed her saliva and ran upstairs.


    She had a lot of guts, but no matter how daring she was, she was just a woman. They all said that people were scary and scary.


    On the second floor, Zhao Yuan saw the door of a room open, looked inside and whispered, "Qin Kun, are you talking?"


    The room was empty, only the bathroom lights were still on. Zhao Yuan was nervous. He heard the sound of running water in the room and was relieved to see the clothes on the bed.


    This bastard didn''t mean to trick himself into coming up, did he? Otherwise, why would he deliberately leave the door open for her?


    Zhao Yuan''s face was flushed and she sat in bed for a while, feeling a little irritated. She wasn''t sleeping or not, just sitting here waiting for him to come out of the shower?


    Taking a shower in the middle of the night, I''m sick.


    Zhao Yuan had greeted Qin Kun''s eighteen generations in his heart. If he could give birth to such a perverted man, his family would be no better...


    Of course, she dared to think about it in her heart. Otherwise, if Qin Kun knew, wouldn''t he send her out of here?


    After waiting for more than ten minutes, Qin Kun walked out of the bathroom wearing a towel.


    "Hmm? Why are you here?"


    Zhao Yuan put the chips into his mouth, chewed them hard, and didn''t say anything. He glared at Qin Kun.


    "Do you want to wash up?"


    "No!" Zhao Yuan looked away and said, "I''ll just sleep on the ground."


    Qin kun nodded, "Oh, then go to sleep."


    On the big bed, Qin Kun stretched out four of them contentedly, closed his eyes comfortably, and spent the whole day sleeping in his own house.


    He knew that Li Hong and Wang Yuan were sleeping in the same room, so he didn''t bother the two girls. In fact, he had an empty room opposite the door.


    This woman ran straight back to follow him, not letting her suffer a little, it was really too cheap for her.


    "Hello!"


    Zhao Yuan really felt like she was going crazy. Even if she slept on the floor, shouldn''t she find a blanket or a blanket for her?


    Is this bastard a man or not?


    "If I''m a man, you can try." Qin Kun rolled over, and the slightly magnetic voice came into Zhao Yuan''s ear, scaring her so much that she almost jumped up.


    How could he know what he was thinking?!


    In a few minutes, Qin Kun snored on the big bed. Zhao Yuan raised his hand and wanted to slap him down. Forget it. A good girl doesn''t fight a man!


    Zhao Yuan pursed her lips and hesitated when she saw that the big bed was still so big that she felt drowsy and lay down on the side of the bed in her clothes.


    She was already very sleepy, and when she touched the pillow, she almost fell asleep.


    Qin Kun opened her eyes and grinned. The little woman was quite strong. She was so sleepy, and she was still playing with herself.


    Zhao Yuan felt like he had a long, long dream in which Qin Kun was wearing a black suit with a bad smile on his face and was kneeling on one knee to propose to him.


    Just as she didn''t know whether to agree or not, Qin Kun suddenly turned around and hugged another woman.


    Disappointment, anger, and all sorts of emotions rushed to her head.


    "No!"


    Zhao Yuan sat up abruptly and saw that Qin Kun, who was lying beside him, raised his hand and slapped him in the face.


    "Me, shit."


    Qin Kun was stunned and looked straight at Zhao Yuan. What did this woman do? It was good that he didn''t kick her off last night. He ran to his bed and slapped him in the morning. What was that?


    "Scum!" Zhao Yuan glared at Qin Kun angrily and jumped out of bed and ran out of the room.


    Qin Kun raised his hand and touched his face. What did he do? How could he be a scum!!


    Outside the villa, as soon as Zhao Yuan went out, he saw a naked young man with two big tires on his back and running in the yard wearing a pitch-black weight.


    With such a strong physique, Zhao Yuan could see that every time he landed, he would leave shallow footprints on the ground.


    Wang Haoran was also stunned when he saw Zhao Yuan coming out of the villa. Although Qimeng was also very beautiful, there was still a certain gap between him and the woman in front of him, especially the devilish figure. A man could not help but look at her, okay?


    It''s just that the little brat on the forehead really does affect her looks...


    "What are you looking at? Dig your eyes out!" Zhao Yuan snorted and ran out of the villa.


    Qimeng heard a voice coming out of the villa, "What''s wrong?"


    "Ah, it''s okay. Maybe it''s another teacher." Wang Haoran said uncertainly.


    "Another one?"


    Qimeng fiddled with her fingers. There were only three of them she had seen, and there was a fourth? Didn''t that mean there might be a fifth or sixth?


    "Qimeng, didn''t the master leave you any training?"


    Wang Haoran came to Qimeng''s side, perhaps because the morning weather was a little cool, and he could clearly see that his body was still emitting a faint heat.


    "No, master didn''t say that I had to train, but you, aren''t you a little faster? Otherwise, master will find out that you are lazy again." Qimeng leaned against the door and said with a smile.

 Chapter 114 : Love Letter

    She had just come here, and his uncle was busy picking up girls. How could he have time to care about her?


    Besides, there is a swimming pool here every day, and you can eat all kinds of snacks you like. This is heaven on earth.


    "From tomorrow onwards, there will be!" Qin Kun did not know when she came behind Qimeng and put a piece of paper on her forehead, "I will get up every day with Hao Ran and start training. Today is the last day to rest."


    Qimeng took down the note and glanced at it. Her mouth instantly turned into an o shape, "Master, I''m a girl!"


    The amount of work on top of this is not something a girl can accomplish at all. Every morning, 300 people lie on their back, 200 people do push-ups, and 6.6 kilometers run. No more than 25 minutes is allowed. How is that possible?


    What''s more, there''s one next to it (wearing 20 pounds of weight. )


    Even her master wasn''t so heartless.


    Wang Haoran sneaked a peek when he ran over. On the surface, Qimeng''s training was much easier than his. He had been busy for a little while before it was almost over. Her training was at most morning training.


    "As long as you finish three months, I can teach you a set of moves."


    "Master..."


    Qimeng''s eyes lit up when she heard the word "Body technique." Thinking of Qin Kun''s mysterious body technique, wouldn''t she be invincible if she learned it?


    But this training, she still didn''t want to do...


    Or else it would be fine to sacrifice a little bit of your looks, as long as you don''t train...


    Qin Kun grinned and said, "Don''t you want to train?"


    "Yes, yes!" Qimeng nodded wildly.


    "Forget it then. You don''t have to train, and I won''t teach you anything." Qin Kun yawned, his face burning.


    How ruthless was this woman?


    If he had known this, he would have painted a few little rascals on this woman''s face yesterday.


    Qimeng''s small face, all kinds of cute, all ignored by Qin Kun.


    "By the way, there are a few words missing on that piece of paper. Three months later, 6.6 kilometers. If you can''t break through 18 minutes, I still won''t teach you anything."


    "No way!" Qimeng fell down on the sofa with no love for her. If she had known this, she might as well not have come over. If she had died, no one would have been able to stop her.


    Wang Haoran had sharp ears and heard the word "Body." He was even more envious. He touched his sweaty cheek. Was he the last disciple?


    Qin Kun only promised to teach him a set of boxing techniques. If he could learn the body techniques, wouldn''t he be invincible?


    "Eldest brother Qin, when did you come back?" Li Hong came downstairs in Qin Kun''s shirt and ran over in surprise.


    "He came back last night. Is Xiao Yuan still sleeping?"


    "I''m up too. I''m washing up and I''ll be down soon." Li Hong hugged Qin Kun and said coquettishly, "Eldest brother Qin, didn''t you say you would come back early yesterday? Why didn''t you tell us when you came back?"


    Qin Kun scratched the tip of Li Hong''s nose, "Aren''t you afraid of waking you up?"


    "That''s weird!" Li Hong curled his lips.


    If Qin Kun was really afraid of waking them up, he wouldn''t have come back in the middle of the night and woke her up to do something like that. She felt embarrassed thinking about it.


    The phone rang a few times, and Qin Kun glanced at it. It was a message from Zhao Yaruo. It seemed that she already knew that she had left last night.


    It''s hard to deal with a lot of women, Qin Kun smiled bitterly.


    This little woman might have sensed something and was always trying to lock him beside her. It was not a way to go on like this.


    "Eldest brother Qin, what''s wrong with you?" Li Hong glanced at the message and covered his mouth with a smile, "This should be a sister. When is eldest brother Qin going to bring it back?"


    "I''m not even in a hurry. Are you still in a hurry?" Qin Kun patted Li Hong on the back, and this little girl was still the best for him. Wang Yuan never mentioned this, but she was not as open as Li Hong.


    Wang Yuan got dressed and went downstairs to see Qin Kun running over as well, "Eldest brother Qin."


    "Yes."


    Qin Kun hugged her left and right, while Qimeng curled her lips and looked at the training content carefully. She gritted her teeth and fought for her figure!


    "Let''s go. I''ll take you to school today."


    "Really?" Li Hong''s eyes lit up, and then he seemed to think of something. He looked at Wang Yuan and said, "By the way, eldest brother Qin, someone wrote a love letter to xiao yuan yesterday."


    "Hmm?"


    Wang Yuan looked a little unnatural and said, "It''s our class monitor. I already told him that I have a boyfriend. He doesn''t believe me!"


    Before she met Qin Kun, Wang Yuan did have a good impression of this boy. That boy was also good to Wang Yuan, but he never said he liked him.


    Recently, I don''t know what happened. I started to get close to Wang Yuan from time to time. Yesterday afternoon, I sent a long message to express my feelings, which is the love letter from Li Hong.


    Li Hong covered his mouth and chuckled, "Xiao Yuan, if I remember correctly, you..."


    "It''s not like that." Wang Yuan hurriedly explained, "Eldest brother Qin, I used to have a good feeling for him, but I''m not sure if I liked him or not. I only have you in my heart right now, and I really haven''t thought about anyone."


    "Okay, okay, I didn''t say I didn''t believe you." Qin Kun was not surprised that someone would pursue Li Hong and Wang Yuan. The two girls did have that foundation, and the students were in puberty. It was not normal for no one to like that.


    Wang Yuan looked at Qin Kun with eager eyes. She was really afraid that Qin Kun would misunderstand her and dislike her. Then all her previous efforts would be wasted.


    "Look, I told you eldest brother Qin wouldn''t be angry with you." Li Hong blinked at Wang Yuan. Because of this, wang yuanbansu didn''t sleep well yesterday.


    Seeing her other discomfort, li hong simply helped her out.


    "I''m just scared." Wang Yuan knew that there were more than two women around Qin Kun. If she fell out of favor, she would probably make Qin Kun like her very much.


    "All right, let''s go. I''ll take you to breakfast and then take you to school."


    "Master, what about me?" Wang Haoran ran over and asked.


    "Take Qimeng out to eat. Oh, by the way, buy more snacks when you come back. I''m running out of food in the fridge again. Try to buy some jerky or something. These snacks are healthier."


    "I see, master!" Wang Haoran smiled from ear to ear.


    Take Qimeng out alone. Isn''t this a date in disguise? Do you want to take her to your friend''s place for a tour?


    Before qin kun could finish his sentence, Wang Haoran''s mind had already flown away...


    After breakfast, Qin Kun drove the two girls to school. Wang Yuan hesitated for a long time before turning around and asking, "Eldest brother Qin, can we say that you are our boyfriend?"


    "Of course, as long as you feel fine, you can tell others."


    Li Hong covered his mouth and chuckled, "Eldest brother Qin, aren''t you afraid our teacher will know?"


    "Well... Then it depends on how you get round." Qin Kun really liked sun Lele. If he didn''t meet Zhao Yaruo, he would have chased after sun Lele first.

 Chapter 115 : Zhou Chiayi

    This kind of female teacher with immortal spirit, not everywhere can be met...


    "I knew it." Li hong snorted and pulled wang yuan, "Xiao Yuan, let''s go!"


    Qin Kun sat in the car, lit a cigarette, and slowly exhaled a circle under his eyes. It was at this time that he met Sun Lele last time.


    On campus, Wang Yuan and Li Hong had just stepped into the door of the teaching building when a tall boy stopped them.


    "Xiao Yuan, why didn''t you reply to me yesterday?"


    "Zhang Yang, I really have a boyfriend." Wang Yuan took two steps back and distanced himself from Zhang Yang.


    Zhang Yang frowned, "Impossible! I know everyone in school. You have a boyfriend. How can I not know? And don''t you like me too? I can feel it. Didn''t we agree to go to the same university together?"


    "I''m sorry." Wang Yuan lowered his head and pulled li hong around.


    "Don''t go!" Zhang Yang grabbed Wang Yuan''s wrist and said, "It took me a long time to get up the courage to confess to you. What happened? I don''t believe you''ll fall in love with someone so soon or who threatened you. Tell me, I''ll teach him a lesson for you!"


    "Zhang Yang, that''s enough!" Li hong stood in front of wang yuan and said, "Xiao Yuan has already told you that she has a boyfriend. It''s useless for you to pester her!"


    Zhang Yang glanced at the teacher coming over behind him and subconsciously let go of Wang Yuan''s wrist, "I''ll wait for you at the gate after school at noon. If you really have a boyfriend, bring him over to let me see. As long as what you say is true, I promise I won''t bother you anymore!"


    "Childish!" Li hong pulled wang yuan and said, "Xiao Yuan, let''s go."


    Qin Kun was still waiting at the gate. When he saw Sun Lele coming down from a sports car, he raised his eyebrows. He had only been gone for a few days, and someone dared to dig his corner?


    A handsome man got off the sports car, but the man''s chassis was floating. At first glance, it was a long period of overindulgence. There was no color on his face. It was obviously a sign of kidney deficiency.


    How could Sun Lele be with such a pretty boy?


    "Lele, don''t forget your breakfast."


    The man handed a box of pastries to Sun Lele and said.


    "Mr. Wang, this is really not necessary." Sun Lele waved his hand and said, "I''ve really had breakfast. Thank you for sending me to school."


    "It''s okay. I''ll pick you up every morning if you like."


    "No, no."


    Qin Kun jumped out of the car. Sun Lele saw that Qin Kun was about to say hello to him, and the next second he was pulled into a fiery embrace..


    Lele, didn''t you say you wanted me to pick you up? Why did you leave alone?" Qin kun raised Sun Lele''s chin and asked dotingly.


    Sun Lele was stunned and the man''s face turned ugly.


    "I..."


    "By the way, who is this person?" Qin Kun interrupted Sun Lele and looked at the man unkindly.


    Sun Lele was momentarily absent-minded and immediately understood what Qin Kun meant. He explained, "Oh, he''s Zhou Jiayi, his former classmate. He happened to meet him, so he sent me here first. I was just about to call you."


    "Lele, this is?" Zhou Jiayi''s face was grim. He didn''t meet Sun Lele at all, but waited there all morning.


    "He, he is..."


    "I''m Lele''s boyfriend." Qin Kun lowered his head and kissed Sun Lele on the forehead, "Go to work. It''s time to ring the bell. There are still people with boyfriends. If other men send them off, they will be punished at night..."


    Sun Lele''s face turned red. Qin Kun''s words were ambiguous and he had to be punished at night, as if they had already had something.


    "Then, I''ll go to work first." Sun Lele turned and ran away without looking back.


    Zhou Jiayi''s face, which was already very white, turned even whiter, and a wave of anger rose above his head. He had been insisting on Sun Lele and had never heard of her having a boyfriend.


    Where did this man come from?


    "Are you busy?" Qin Kun was full of ruffian, making people feel bad at first sight.


    Zhou Jiayi didn''t bring any bodyguards with him this time. If he was in conflict with this man, he must have suffered. Thinking of this, Zhou Jiayi just turned around and returned to the car with a cold snort.


    Qin Kun curled his lips, thinking that he had the guts. He hoped that this kid would find something out, and he had an excuse to give him a good beating...


    Back in the car, friend qin kun smoked two cigarettes at the school gate before returning to the car. Otherwise, if that little woman Zhao Yaruo smelled that she was smoking, she might run to her car and search it.


    That would be too bad...


    When he came to the downstairs of zhao''s company, qin kun took a deep breath.


    ...


    But soon Qin Kun realized that he had underestimated a woman''s nose. Just as he entered Zhao Yaruo''s office, the woman in front of him came up to him like a puppy and sniffed at him, "Tell me, where are the cigarettes?"


    "I didn''t hide it."


    "No, right?" Zhao Yaruo took out the car key from Qin Kun and said, "I''ll go down and look for it myself later."


    Qin Kun reached out his big hand and hugged Zhao Yaruo in his arms. "No need, right?" Should we kill them all..."


    "I won''t let you smoke for your own good!" Zhao Yaruo''s face softened a little and said patiently, "My grandfather left with lung cancer. My great-grandfather also choked to death from smoking, and..."


    "Stop, stop." Qin Kun couldn''t help but laugh and cry, "Why do I sound so creepy? Didn''t he just smoke a few cigarettes? Do you want it to be so serious?"


    In the past, Qin Kun wouldn''t smoke like this, but his body was a little different from ordinary people. He had been checked several times in prison. The doctor said that he was healthy, and his lungs and kidneys were even healthier than normal.


    At that time, he had been smoking for a long time, which was impossible, but it happened...


    "I don''t care. You have to quit smoking anyway." Zhao Yaruo proudly waved the car keys in his hand, "Even if it''s not for you, you have to think about your baby''s health in the future. So, you can just say goodbye to the cigarette..."


    "Is there really no more discussion?"


    "Then don''t touch me again. You''ve made your choice." Zhao Yaruo shrugged his shoulders, threw a few boxes of confiscated Mu Ling''s cigarettes on the table, and gave him a provocative look.


    Mu Ling swallowed his saliva. It was all good stuff. He licked his dry lips and touched the boxes of cigarettes with his big hands, but he only touched them and finally put his hand back.


    "I''ll see. Just quit." Mu Ling had no choice. He had just been with Zhao Yaruo, and he still had something to confess to her. It was definitely not a rational choice to go against her at this time...

 Chapter 116 Greed

    Zhao Yaruo was amused, "Okay, you''re allowed to smoke, but you have to promise me that you can''t have more than three cigarettes a day. I''m doing it for your own good. Understand?"


    "Really?" Qin Kun''s eyes lit up, and then he looked at her suspiciously, "You''re not testing me, are you? Forget it."


    "You can smoke if you want!" Zhao Yaruo took out a cigarette and stuffed it into Mu Ling''s mouth, then lit it for him, "Remember, three cigarettes a day, not one more!"


    Qin Kun grinned, took a satisfied puff and slowly puffed out a smoke ring. He swore that he would only smoke three cigarettes a day in front of Zhao Yaruo!


    In private, it depends on the mood...


    "By the way, how are you doing with my resignation?" Zhao Yaruo grabbed Qin Kun''s collar and said, "Also, mom and dad have agreed to our matter. You... Do you want to move in with me?!"


    Qin Kun''s heart thumped. How could that be? Why are you looking at those two little girls when you live with Zhao Yaruo? How do I pick up on Sun Lele?


    This is absolutely impossible.


    "You don''t want to?" Zhao Yaruo''s eyes widened. How much courage did she muster to say such a thing? What did this guy mean by showing this expression?


    "Of course not. I just don''t think I''m ready yet." Qin Kun coughed dryly, "Jareau, I don''t think we''re engaged yet. If I live in your house directly, it''s not good for your reputation, is it?"


    If zhao ya thought about it for a while, it seemed that it was true. She gave Qin Kun a coquettish look, "You still have a conscience, so I thought about it. We still need to know if we can''t get married right away. Let''s get engaged first."


    Shrimp?


    Qin Kun almost peed. Engaged?


    He ran away from so many women who wanted to marry him. He really liked Zhao Yaruo, but it had nothing to do with getting engaged, right?


    If he were to get engaged like this, those women would probably be able to tear down the city if they knew!


    No, absolutely not...


    "That Jareau, I think this engagement can be discussed next year."


    "Next year?" Zhao Yaruo frowned, "Why?"


    Qin Kun sighed, "Of course it''s for you. I just bought a company, and I''m going to do some small business. Otherwise, if you were engaged to me now, it would look like I was out for nothing. You can''t let me get engaged to you as a bodyguard, can you?"


    "Acquiring company?" Zhao Yaruo was instantly distracted, "Why didn''t you tell me such a big thing? Which company did you buy?"


    "Wenxuan limited."


    Zhao Yaruo''s face turned livid instantly, "You, I... I just asked you to resign, and you bought that woman''s company. I told you there must be something between you, and you didn''t admit it!"


    "It''s really not what you think. I''ve already made it clear to her that I wasn''t the one who had sex with her." Qin Kun hugged Zhao Yaruo''s soft waist and said, "And don''t you think Wenxuan company is actually a very promising company? And this woman still has some abilities. You should know that better than me, right?"


    "Even so, you, you can''t buy her company. She''s very close to the Zhou family and has done a lot of shady things. Aren''t you afraid that you''ll end up being the one taking the blame?"


    Qin Kun grinned, "I knew you were worried about this. Don''t worry. I''ll wash this company clean. In the future, the Wenxuan company and the Zhou family will promise to have nothing to do with each other. Besides, I promise you that when I meet that woman, I''ll take you with me. Are you satisfied?"


    Zhao Yaruo''s face softened slightly and pouted, "That''s more like it."


    "By the way, what are you going to do with those three pieces of jade?"


    "Well, I will hold a press conference in three days. These three jades will become the treasures of the sea blue jewelry company! No carving, no sale." Zhao Yaruo circled Qin Kun''s chest with his fingers and said, "These three pieces of jade are the most precious gifts you have given me. I will keep them well."


    Qin Kun looked down at Zhao Yaruo''s belly, "When will you give me the most precious gift?"


    "How dare you? I can give it to you anytime you want." Zhao Yaruo boldly put his arms around Mu Ling''s neck and exhaled.


    This little goblin, Qin Kun''s heart itched. After being developed by him, Zhao Yaruo''s every move was enchanting, so people could not take their eyes off him.


    His big hand wrapped around Zhao Yaruo''s waist and kissed his pink lips domineeringly.


    "Mmm!" Zhao yaruo gave Mu Ling a light thump. She was just teasing this man. This was an office. If it was at home, she wouldn''t dare go too far on such an occasion.


    Seeing that the bad man in front of him wanted to do something bad, Zhao Yaruo immediately gave in.


    "Okay, stop messing around. I''ll make it up to you when I get home tonight."


    Qin kun smirked, "Now go back on your word? It''s too late!"


    "Knock, Zhao Boss, are you in there?"


    Just as Qin Kun was about to clean up the little woman, the door was knocked on. Zhao Yaruo ran away from Qin Kun like a frightened kitten and quickly tidied up her clothes.


    "Come in."


    "Zhao Boss, here''s the information you need."


    It was a man in his thirties, wearing gold-rimmed glasses and looking polite, but the way he looked at Zhao Yaruo made Qin Kun a little uncomfortable.


    It was not appreciation, but greed.


    "Just put it on the table." Zhao Yaruo went to his desk and looked through the documents. Seeing that the man had not left, he looked up and asked, "Is there anything else King Boss can do?"


    Wang Bin was the vice president hired by Zhao Yaruo. He had a phd in finance from studying abroad. He was an absolute talent, especially in finance. He helped the company make a lot of money.


    Wang Bin glanced at Qin Kun and then said, "It''s Zhao Boss. I just heard from the technology department that our company was attacked by hackers and a lot of information was leaked. This kind of thing happens every few months, so I want to hire two computer talents to join our company. Look..."


    "Another hacker?" Zhao Yaruo frowned. In order to stop these hackers, she had recruited many talents in this area, and they were useless.


    It''s not that the people they recruit are too bad, but that the other party is too strong!


    Qin Kun''s eyes were on Wang Bin''s face all the time, not because he was stingy, but when he first saw this man, he felt very unhappy.


    In particular, that look was not something a subordinate should show.


    "Yes, Zhao Boss, look at this..."


    "Zhao Boss, I have a friend who might be able to help." Qin Kun said softly.


    Wang Bin frowned, "Zhao Boss, this is?"

 Chapter 117 : 164g...

    He had never seen another man in Zhao Yaruo''s office before, and the two of them had an ambiguous look on their faces. They both looked like something was wrong, but how could it be?


    An iceberg beauty like Zhao Yaruo, it''s hard for good men to make her laugh. What is this rustic man wearing?


    "Really?" Zhao Yaruo''s eyes lit up and said casually, "Oh, he''s my bodyguard."


    "No, it''s a bodyguard!" Qin Kun added it and deliberately emphasized the word "Intimate."


    Wang Bin looked at Qin Kun a few more times with contempt in his eyes. He turned out to be just a bodyguard...


    "Zhao Boss, what about this?"


    "You go down first. I took care of this."


    "It''s Zhao Boss."


    Wang Bin left the office, raised his hand and pushed golden eyes. Zhao Yaruo often had bodyguards around him. Where did this bodyguard come from?


    After listening quietly to the door for a while, there was no movement inside, so he tidied up his clothes and entered the elevator.


    "He''s gone." In the office, Qin Kun went back to Zhao Yaruo''s desk and said, "Why, don''t you trust your man?"


    Zhao Yaruo shook his head, "How did you know he was eavesdropping?"


    "He has long narrow eyes, thin lips, and a hooked nose. Is it hard to tell if such a person is either a pretty boy or a traitor?" Qin Kun pointed at his big face and said, "See? This is the real gentleman''s face!"


    "Poof."


    Zhao Yaruo almost burst out laughing. If Qin Kun could be called a gentleman, wouldn''t the world be completely hopeless?


    "Is it funny?" Qin Kun put on a pose, "How about this?"


    "Giggle, stop it!" Zhao Yaruo was laughing so hard that he finally breathed a sigh of relief, "Tell me, do you really have a way to stop those hackers?"


    "Well, I can get someone to design a firewall specifically for your company to ensure that no one can steal your company''s secrets, okay?" Qin Kun rubbed his hands together and said, "Is there a reward?"


    Zhao Yaruo hurriedly stopped Qin Kun from doing anything bad. She had a camera in her office, although only she had the right to check the camera in her office. If the video was stolen, how would she see anyone?


    "I''ll be home with you tonight, okay? Just let me go."


    "Okay." Qin Kun promised, but still pulled zhao yaruo to his side and let her sit on his lap.


    As long as this guy wasn''t pushing his luck, Zhao Yaruo didn''t object to such intimacy, "By the way, you won''t feel bored following me every day from now on, will you?"


    She knew that Qin Kun should be the type of man who didn''t like to be restrained, but if he went out to indulge, she was really worried. Who knew if he would go out to get involved again?


    "Why don''t you find me something else?"


    Of course, it was not his character to follow Zhao Yaruo around 24 hours, not to mention that he still had a major project in progress, and he could not give up halfway at this time.


    "I knew you couldn''t stay!" Zhao Yaruo pouted and snorted, "That''s good. I''ll call you half an hour earlier when I go out. You''re picking me up. You have to promise to be on call. Is that okay?"


    "Deal!"


    Qin Kun agreed. As long as he wasn''t with Zhao Yaruo 24 hours a day, he could do anything.


    "You''re so happy to be separated from me." Zhao Yaruo curled his lips, his eyes filled with contempt.


    "Of course not. I have my own things to do, too." Qin Kun hugged zhao yaruo and said, "And you know, I still have something important to deal with, so..."


    "I know." Zhao Yaruo interrupted Qin Kun, "I don''t care what you do. Remember that safety comes first. I just want you to be safe. Do you understand?"


    Qin Kun felt a warm current in his heart, "I promise you!"


    The two of them stayed warm for a while longer. Zhao Yaruo was told that there was a meeting to be held. Qin Kun took advantage of this opportunity to sneak out of the company, picked up his cell phone and made a call.


    "Halo, boss, what the hell brings you here all the time."


    "Cut the crap. Get me a firewall, as soon as possible."


    "Firewall?" There was a bit of fun on the other end of the phone, "Boss, your 164g blockbuster was stolen?!"


    Qin Kun''s face darkened instantly, "Get lost. Do you believe that the next time I go back, I''ll tear down all your treasures for you?"


    "No, no, just kidding. Isn''t it just a firewall? What type?"


    "For business, corporate use, it''s best to install an anti-hacking device for me, and it''s best to have his computer completely scrapped and all the files emptied." Qin Kun didn''t know anything about hackers, but he was never a loser.


    A big company like Zhao Yaruo usually has a professional team, and even if they can''t compete with top hackers, they won''t be easily deciphered.


    "Enterprise? Yo, boss, can you find us another sister-in-law? Is this the tenth?"


    "Do you want to die?"


    "Just kidding. Don''t take it so seriously. I still have something to do, boss. I won''t reminisce with you. In three days, I''ll send you the document."


    Hanging up the phone, Qin Kun looked up and glanced upstairs.


    In the corridor on the fifth floor of the building, Wang Bin leaned against the corner and frowned. Did he find himself? How is that possible?


    No, be careful. No matter if this person finds out about him or not, he can''t let anyone ruin his plan. Besides, this person is just a bodyguard. Is it possible that he doesn''t have a bodyguard worth it?


    After some hesitation, Wang Bin dialed a number, "Hello, Zhou Boss, I have something to report to you."


    "Say it."


    "That''s right." Wang Bin told Zhao Yaruo all about finding a bodyguard and added, "I always feel like this person is aware of something. Look..."


    "Bodyguard? What does he look like?"


    "About seven or eight meters tall. It''s a little dark, with fine features. It just feels like a ruffian, not like a bodyguard."


    "Ruffian? Is his name Qin Kun?"


    Wang Bin paused, "I don''t know. Zhou Boss, do you know him?"


    "Hehe, I can recognize him if his words turn to ashes. If it''s him, you should be careful not to reveal your identity recently, understand?"


    "It''s Zhou Boss. I understand."


    "Well, keep me updated if you need anything."


    "I understand."


    Hanging up the phone, Wang Bin''s face was grim. Could a bodyguard make Zhou Zihao so nervous?


    However, a mere bodyguard, at most a little more skilled, what else can he do?


    Anyone who stops him from getting rich will be trampled under his feet sooner or later! Wang Bin narrowed his eyes, and Zhao Yaruo, that woman, would sooner or later be a toy in his bed!


    At this time, Qin Kun had already driven to school. He looked at the time and it was almost noon after school.

 Chapter 118 : What the Hell?

    When the bell rang, Sun Lele had already stepped out of the school gate.


    "Teacher Sun!" Qin Kun got out of the car and came to Sun Lele and said, "What a coincidence..."


    Sun Lele blushed, "Mr. Qin, are you here to pick up Li Hong and Wang Yuan? They should be out soon."


    "Actually, I''m here to see you."


    "Looking for me?" Sun Lele was stunned for a moment, "Is Mr. Qin looking for me?"


    Qin Kun looked at the student who walked out of the school gate and said, "Why don''t we get in the car and talk? It''s not good to be seen like this, right?"


    Sun Lele thought for a while, but also felt that it was easy to be misunderstood, so he agreed.


    Qin kun got into the car and said, "Actually, I''ve been looking for Teacher Sun for a meal. I just went abroad recently and just came back."


    "Eat?" Sun Lele shook his head, "I have classes later. Let''s eat."


    "No, Teacher Sun. I heard from Li Hong and Xiao Yuan that you took good care of them at school, so I have to treat them to this meal." Qin Kun said cheekily, "And Teacher Sun, I want to know more about their performance at school, so don''t refuse, okay?"


    Sun Lele hesitated a little, "Okay, but let''s not go too far. It''s nice to have a small shop nearby. It''s very clean."


    "Then I''ll listen to you!"


    Qin Kun smiled and started the car and left the school.


    As soon as he left, Wang Yuan and Li Hong walked out of the campus side by side, and Zhang Yang ran after him.


    "Xiao Yuan!"


    Wang Yuan subconsciously stepped back to keep some distance from Zhang Yang, "Zhang Yang, I beg you to stop pestering me, or we won''t even be friends."


    Zhang Yang took a deep breath, "I told you, as long as you get your boyfriend, I''ll believe you! Otherwise, I won''t give up."


    "You are sick!" Li hong was angry. Wang Yuan had already rejected him so clearly. Why was this guy still pestering her? Even she was annoyed to see him.


    "Li Hong, stop talking. Let''s go." Wang Yuan didn''t want to hurt Zhang Yang. Anyway, Zhang Yang had given her some good illusions about love, but she had found someone she liked, so she could only say sorry to this boy.


    Zhang Yang stepped forward and grabbed Wang Yuan''s wrist, "Xiao Yuan, can we have a good talk?"


    "Zhang Yang, you''re hurting me!" Wang Yuan broke free a few times without breaking free.


    "Let her go."


    Zhang Yang turned around, and Wang Haoran''s tall body was already behind him. A big hand grabbed his shoulder, and a sharp pain shot up to his head, making him subconsciously let go of Wang Yuan.


    "If you touch her, I''ll break your hand!" Wang Haoran had lost some weight after intensive training during this period. His originally exaggerated muscles seemed to be smaller by a circle, but his strength did not decrease but increased.


    He could clearly sense that his strength was being restrained, and his flexibility was greatly improved.


    Wang Yuan came to Wang Haoran and asked, "Hao Ran, Qimeng, why are you here?"


    "Master drove away, so I came to pick you up in my own car, so it was a little late." Wang Haoran looked at Zhang Yang coldly and asked without looking back, "Master, is he bullying you?"


    Zhang Yang tried to struggle, his big hand on his shoulder like a pair of pliers. If he hadn''t exercised regularly, he would have screamed.


    Bean-sized beads of sweat slid down her forehead, but she didn''t say a word.


    "Forget it, Hao Ran. He''s my classmate."


    Wang Haoran snorted coldly and let go of Zhang Yang, "In the future, if you dare to touch my teacher, I promise to let you lie in bed for the rest of your life!"


    "Xiao Yuan is your boyfriend?" Zhang Yang narrowed his eyes. No wonder he didn''t hear that wang yuan had a boyfriend. This boy is not from their school at all!


    "He''s my friend." Wang Yuan took a deep breath and said to Zhang Yang, "Zhang Yang, I really have a boyfriend, and I like him very much. I don''t want to ruin our friendship because of this, you..."


    "Do you know what the school is saying about you and Li Hong? They all said you and Li Hong were taken care of by a rich man." Zhang Yang sneered, "I didn''t believe it at first, but now I do!"


    Wang Haoran grabbed Zhang Yang by the collar with one big hand and lifted him up with the other, "Are you saying what you just said?"


    "Hao Ran, put him down. Let''s go!" Wang Yuan looked at Zhang Yang with deep disappointment. She knew about this rumor long ago. After all, the two of them had luxury cars to pick them up every day. It was normal for them to be misunderstood at their age.


    "Get lost!"


    Wang Haoran threw Zhang Yang on the ground and took Li Hong and wang yuan into the car.


    Qimeng curled his lips, "Junior, aren''t you a little too fierce?"


    "Ah, is there?" Wang Haoran chuckled, "If you don''t like it, I''ll be gentle in the future!"


    ...


    Zhang Yang stood up and looked at the far away mercedes, his eyes filled with resentment. He suddenly felt that he was too stupid to like a bag of junk.


    He pretended to be pure with himself. He was really blind.


    A few angry boys ran out of the school gate and saw Zhang Yang standing at the door in a daze. They ran over in a hurry.


    "Yang Zi, where''s the bully? Md, is there anyone who dares to bully us at the school gate?"


    "Fuck him up. Tell us which school he is from?"


    Zhang Yang rubbed his shoulder, "I''m fine."


    "Shit, you don''t treat us like brothers, do you?" The leading boy turned his head and shouted at the students who were watching the show, "What are you looking at? Get out of here."


    "Hehe, I said I''m fine. Let me be alone for a while, and I''ll be followed." Zhang Yang bypassed a few people and entered the school.


    Just now, he saw them wandering in front of the teaching building. He saw that they were far away and ran out. Did he think he was a fool?


    These brothers who usually call themselves brothers and sisters only hide in the distance to watch the fun at the crucial moment.


    "This kid."


    "All right, stop talking. I guess yangzi saw us just now."


    ...


    At this time, in a small restaurant not far from the school, qin kun ordered a table of food: "Teacher Sun, eat while it''s hot."


    "Mr. Qin, we can''t eat so much." Sun Lele stopped them several times. How could two people finish a dozen dishes?


    "It''s okay. If you can''t eat it, you can pack it." Qin Kun was not embarrassed at all. He picked up the meat and took a sip, "Yes, it''s good. It''s much better than those big restaurants."


    "Lele, is this your friend?" The proprietress walked over happily.


    "Second aunt, he, he is my student''s guardian." Sun Lele explained shyly.


    Second aunt? Qin Kun looked at the proprietress a few times and realized that they were really similar.


    "So it''s second aunt. Let''s sit down and eat together."

 Chapter 119 Ice And Jade Bones

    "No, no, I''m busy. Just eat." Second aunt smiled and said, "It''s the first time Lele has brought a boy over for dinner. Second aunt won''t bother you."


    Sun Lele''s face turned even redder. She often came here alone to take a bite. This time, she brought qin kun here because she was afraid that he would spend money. In the end, he ordered a table full of dishes.


    "By the way, how have Teacher Sun, Xiao Yuan and Li Hong been doing lately?"


    "They have always been in the upper and middle grades. If they work hard and get into a good university, they should still be able to do so." Sun Lele put down his chopsticks and said, "It''s just that there have been some rumors at school recently. I''m always worried that it will affect their studies."


    "Gossip?"


    "Well, it''s been rumored recently that the two of them are being taken care of by rich people. I''ve talked to them before. They said that the person who sent them here was your disciple. Is that true?"


    Qin Kun patted his forehead, "Well, he is indeed my disciple. I''m really sorry, Teacher Sun. I didn''t think so much. I just wanted to make sure they were safe. That''s why I got people to pick them up. I didn''t expect this misunderstanding to happen."


    "That''s good." Sun Lele smiled and said, "Teenagers are prone to jealousy and envy, especially when girls like to compare. It''s not surprising that there are rumors like this."


    "What does Mr. Sun mean?"


    "I don''t mean anything. I just want to make sure that I always believe that rumors stop with wise people."


    Qin Kun grinned. Sun Lele was just a little angel. How could such a reasonable teacher find him with a lantern?


    At the checkout, Qin Kun generously took five hundred dollars on the counter and dragged Sun Lele out of the restaurant.


    "Not that much!" Sun Lele tried to turn around several times but was dragged back by Qin Kun.


    "We''re all family. It''s okay."


    The food at this table was only about three hundred yuan, and five hundred yuan was not much left behind by Qin Kun.


    Family? Sun Lele blushed and looked down to find that Qin Kun was still holding his little hand. It was hot and there was a little sense of security.


    "Well, Mr. Qin, can you let me go first?"


    Qin Kun hadn''t had enough of it. Sun Lele''s little hands were soft and cold. It was very comfortable to hold them. Suddenly, an idiom popped up in Qin Kun''s head.


    This idiom is perfect for describing Sun Lele.


    "Teacher Sun, I''ll take you home."


    "No, I don''t have classes this afternoon. I want to go shopping." Sun Lele regretted it when she said that. Although Qin Kun was the guardian of her student, she was still an outsider.


    The two of them were not friends, and they seemed to have said a little more.


    "That''s good. I''m free this afternoon. I''ll go with you."


    Sun Lele hesitated, "Isn''t that good?"


    "What''s wrong with that? Apart from me being your student''s guardian, we are now friends, right?" Qin Kun reached out and gestured, "Get in the car. Think of it as finding something for a busybody like me. Is that okay?"


    Idle man?


    Sun Lele covered his mouth and snickered. He looked like a real idler. So far, Sun Lele didn''t know what Qin Kun was doing.


    Which young master is it? It''s a little different. It''s just an ordinary person. Who would drive millions of Muma people around?


    Qin Kun said that he was an idle person, and it was really tacit...


    Along the way, the two talked a lot, and Sun Lele had a little understanding of Qin Kun, and she found that when she was with Qin Kun, it was very easy to talk.


    Unlike in school, the conversations between colleagues were full of comparisons and gunpowder, as if the quality of each class determined the face of their class teachers.


    When she arrived at the mall, Sun Lele bought a lot of household supplies, including some personal items, and Qin Kun pushed the car behind her.


    Those who didn''t know really thought they were lovers.


    And the handsome man and the beautiful woman will attract some attention when they go there.


    Sun Lele was shy, and her impression of Qin Kun was not bad. As a guardian, at least he was responsible for his students, and she could see that Li Hong and Wang Yuan were not at all relaxed in their studies.


    The results of the two girls had been very stable, and some of the courses they had left behind had also been filled back, and their grades were still improving. In this way, before the college entrance examination, they could enter the first 30 years of the year, which should be no problem.


    This was already a good result.


    Maybe it''s a good choice to find a boyfriend like this. It''s always more reliable than those flowers. Besides, Qin Kun is a little handsome, which at least meets her criteria for finding a boyfriend...


    "Teacher Sun?"


    "Ah?"


    Qin Kun took a large bag of night napkins and said, "Aren''t you looking for this?"


    "I..." Sun Lele blushed and threw the bag into the car, "I''ve bought it. Let''s go!"


    Sun Lele didn''t dare to look at Qin Kun. She just muttered to herself, which was all heard.


    It''s so embarrassing.


    Qin Kun followed behind, laughing and laughing. After shopping, Sun Lele would definitely go home. He just happened to be able to rub himself against it and drink some water.


    In any case, this kind of thing is familiar once and twice, not familiar with contact a few times will be familiar with it.


    Thinking of the cozy little apartment, Qin Kun couldn''t help but smile.


    The set, the full set...


    Back in the car, the blush on Sun Lele''s face had not dissipated. He patted his face quietly and covered his chest.


    Qin Kun put everything in the back of the car and returned to the driver''s seat, "Teacher Sun, are you hot? Do you want to turn on the air conditioner?"


    "Ah, no need. I''m fine. I''ll be fine in a while." Sun Lele fanned the air with her hand, pretending to be very hot, but the more she did, the more sweat she got.


    What should I do? What should I do? He won''t see anything, will he?


    "Teacher Sun, are we going home now?"


    "Well, go home."


    Sun Lele looked out the window as hard as she could, trying to distract herself. Her job had just stabilized and she wasn''t in a hurry to find a boyfriend.


    How could I have such an idea?


    At the thought of this sun Lele still couldn''t help but peek at Qin Kun, his face flushing even more...


    All the way back to the apartment building, neither of them spoke a word.


    "Well, I''ll just take it up myself."


    "It''s okay. I''ll do it." Qin Kun took down the things in the car and went upstairs, regardless of whether Sun Lele agreed or not.


    Sun Lele followed behind and looked at Qin Kun''s back, quietly lowering his head.


    When she arrived at the small apartment, Sun Lele put her things in the kitchen and said, "What would you like to drink?"

 Chapter 120 : Want to Be My Woman?

    "Do you have any beer?"


    "Ah, yes." Sun Lele took out a beer from the fridge and put it in front of Qin Kun, "I usually take a sip when I''m tired..."


    Qin Kun picked up the beer and unconsciously looked at Sun Lele''s collar.


    Because the sun was especially bright during the day, Sun Lele only wore a long dress with a loose neckline. Now he was bent over, with a white patch inside, which made him swallow his saliva subconsciously.


    Sun Lele didn''t seem to notice that he was sitting on the sofa next to him with a bottle of juice. When he saw Qin Kun staring at him, he blinked and said, "What''s wrong? Do I, do I have anything on me?"


    "No, I just think you''re weird."


    "Weird??"


    Qin Kun nodded seriously, "Well, it''s really cute..."


    Sun Lele realized that he didn''t know what to say for a moment.


    The atmosphere between the two became a little ambiguous.


    "Grandpa, your grandson is calling." Qin Kun''s cell phone suddenly rang. He looked at the call and hung it up.


    When did this woman not call? It was too late to call at this time.


    Just outside the apartment door, Zhao Yuan looked at his phone angrily. He dared to hang up on me until you exploded...


    "Is it your friend calling?"


    Sun Lele asked in confusion when she saw Qin Kun hanging up the phone.


    "No, it''s a disturbance call." Qin Kun simply turned off his phone, and his ears quieted down.


    Under the apartment building, Zhao Yuan nodded. Well done, he dared to turn off his phone!


    She had just seen Qin Kun enter this apartment with a girl. This guy already had such a beautiful girlfriend and wanted to deceive the girl. She had to expose this guy!


    And that girl was also very pretty, not much worse than her and Zhao Yaruo. She was a step behind, or else she would have to take a picture of this scene and give it to Qin Kun''s girlfriend so that she could see the real face of this guy!


    Zhao Yuan walked around the door a few times and simply sat at the door of the unit waiting for a rabbit.


    In the apartment, Sun Lele pursed his lower lip and said, "Mr. Qin, are you busy? If you have something to do, just go ahead and do it. I have nothing to do here."


    "All right, I''ll go back first." Qin Kun stopped at once. It was a little awkward, but it was a good start, wasn''t it?


    "I''ll give you a ride."


    "No need." Qin Kun put on his shoes and said, "Rest well if you are not feeling well. Call me if you need anything. Don''t go downstairs by yourself."


    "Ah..." Sun Lele blushed even more. How did he know he was feeling unwell?


    The woman had to have a few days every month. She also felt that she was coming, so she bought some spare parts in advance.


    "I''m leaving first. Call me." Qin Kun didn''t give Sun Lele a chance to refuse, so he greeted her and turned to enter the elevator.


    Sun Lele regained his composure after a long time, smiled and closed the door.


    Qin Kun hummed a tune and walked out of the elevator, bumping right into zhao qian.


    "Why are you here?"


    "I''m here to catch the traitor!"


    Qin Kun raised his eyebrows, "Be careful what you say."


    "You didn''t do anything guilty. Why are you so nervous?" Zhao yuan shook her phone and said, "I took a picture of you and that pretty girl. How about I show this to your girlfriend?"


    "You followed me?"


    "I''m not following you. I just happened to meet you." Zhao Yuan came to Qin Kun and said, "I didn''t see that you could hide your beauty in a golden house. Or should I wait here for that little beauty and tell her that your woman has friends? Do you think she would mind being a mistress?"


    Qin Kun narrowed his eyes and grabbed Zhao Yuan''s wrist, "You care so much about me. Do you love me?"


    Zhao Yuan was stunned for a few seconds, and his face turned red, "Who? Who likes you? I am the one who sees injustice. Who told you to lie to those beautiful girls!"


    "Is that really all?" Qin Kun grabbed Zhao Yuan''s wrist and walked closer, "Then why did you follow me to Burma? It''s also a coincidence?"


    "I, you, you, you... Don''t get so close to me!" Zhao Yuan''s little heart beat wildly.


    Is this guy trying to kiss himself? Should I refuse? He didn''t think he was being casual, did he?


    Zhao Yuan''s eyelids were lowered, and he looked as if he could be picked by the emperor. He even forgot that he could resist.


    Qin Kun raised his beautiful face, "You want to be my woman?"


    "I didn''t!" Zhao Yuan was already leaning against the wall. Her beautiful eyes were closed and she did not dare to look directly at Qin Kun. Her small hands were clutching her clothes tightly and her body was trembling.


    Qin Kun lowered his head slightly and his lips brushed across Zhao Yuan''s cheek, "You can''t admit it. You''re so honest..."


    Zhao Yuan opened his eyes and glared at Qin Kun angrily. He raised his hand to push him away, but the next second, his fiery lips kissed her, and his face was enlarged in front of him.


    At this moment, Zhao Yuan''s head went blank. He, he actually kissed himself?!


    Her teeth were pried open, and Qin Kun held her soft waist and kissed her deeper.


    Zhao Yuan''s face was flushed and she slowly closed her eyes. As Qin Kun said, she wanted to push Qin Kun away, but her two little hands were not strong enough.


    If it were any other man, she would have beaten that man so hard that his mother wouldn''t recognize him.


    After a long separation of lips, Qin Kun directly picked up Zhao Yuan by the waist, "To the car?"


    Zhao Yuan buried his head in Qin Kun''s arms, unable to say a word, even though his heart kept reminding him to refuse, but the words came to his mouth, as if stuck there, unable to speak...


    She really liked Qin Kun, especially when she was in Yunnan with him. She felt that this man was what she wanted. Somehow, she always felt that Qin Kun seemed to be deliberately keeping a distance from her, which made her very unhappy...


    It''s always those men who try to curry favor with themselves. Why is he hiding from me when he comes to this guy?


    It was said that what she could not get was the best, and it was Qin Kun''s indifference that provoked her unwillingness. Even if she knew that he might hate her more, she did not want this guy to hide from her, as if he had seen a plague.


    After the kiss, the previous grievance was immediately thrown out of her sight...


    Back in the car, Qin Kun''s body pressed on, and his eyes were playful. Unfortunately, Zhao Yuan''s eyes were closed, and he did not see this scene.


    "Say, why are you following me?" Qin kun stroked Zhao Yuan''s thigh with his big hand. Fortunately, the car was spacious enough for the two of them to lie in the back and still have a lot of space.


    And the car seat could be put down. Zhao Yuan was lying on the leather chair, shaking uncontrollably.


    "I, I didn''t mean to."

 Chapter 121 Youre So Thick-skinned

    "So you like me?" Qin Kun bit Zhao Yuan''s earlobe and rubbed it slowly.


    Zhao Yuan bit his lower lip tightly, not letting himself make a sound.


    "Not talking?" Qin Kun stopped and said, "I won''t force any woman. You''re no exception. If you don''t like it, get out of the car."


    "I..." Zhao Yuan opened her eyes, and her eyes instantly turned red. How could a girl say that?


    Even if she had a crush on Qin Kun, she was still just a girl. Making her say something like that made her feel worse than killing her.


    "No, don''t go." Zhao Yuan hurriedly hugged qin kun and said, "I like it."


    "What do you like?"


    "I like you... I like you bullying me! I like you to be mean to me!"


    Zhao Yuan was dying to find a hole in the ground after she said that. She was so big, and her father had never done anything to her. Only this man wouldn''t let her go anywhere, but she just liked it.


    Qin Kun stared at Zhao Yuan''s delicate face and finally sighed. He returned to the driver''s seat and said, "We''re not suitable."


    "What?" Zhao Yuan opened his eyes and sat up. He looked at Qin Kun with red eyes and asked, "Why? I can''t compete with those women? I don''t have a good figure, but my face isn''t pretty enough."


    "Neither."


    Qin Kun lit a cigarette and took a puff. If Zhao Yuan wasn''t the granddaughter of the old chief, he would have taken this little woman away long ago. Would he have waited till now?


    "Then tell me why?" Zhao Yuan burst into tears. She was like this, and he said they weren''t suitable?


    Those women are more suitable than her?


    "You already know my identity, and you know that not many people want me to be alive. The The qin family was destroyed. I will get this revenge back with interest. If you stay with me, you will implicate your Zhao family."


    Zhao Yuan raised his hand and wiped his tears, "Is that why? Are you hiding from me?"


    "And, as you can see, I have a lot of women, and if I can''t accept it, I can''t be with you."


    ...


    If it were any other Zhao Yuan, she might have agreed at once. Qin Kun didn''t have to say anything about it. She also found out that she was making things difficult for Qin Kun and had something to do with it.


    In a monogamous society, who wants their boyfriend to be with another woman? Or flirting?!


    "You, you have another woman?"


    All she knew was the girl she saw today and the Zhao Yaruo she met on the plane. From what qin kun said, there seemed to be more than two of them?


    Qin Kun coughed and raised two fingers...


    "Two more?"


    "No... Almost twenty."


    Zhao Yuan''s eyelids twitched wildly. He raised his finger and said, "Two, twenty??!!"


    "Yeah, but not all of them are girlfriends. They''re just wishful thinking. I never recognized them." Qin Kun laughed. If he had faked his death before, it would have hurt a lot of women''s hearts.


    "What about me?!" Zhao Yuan was upset. She was almost touched by this guy, and her first kiss was taken away. She didn''t resist him even when he wanted to do that in the car. What was she?


    The kind of willing????


    "So I said we weren''t suitable." Qin Kun started the car and said, "Where are you going? I''ll take you back."


    Zhao Yuan''s lower lip was about to bleed from biting, and it took him a long time to say, "What if I can accept it?"


    "What?"


    Qin Kun slammed on the brakes and turned around, "Can you accept it?"


    "Why not?" Zhao Yuan puffed out his chest and said, "If I''m not wrong, your two girlfriends don''t know about this, do they? And we knew each other before they did. Should I be in front of them?"


    Nani?


    Qin Kun was thinking about what else could scare Zhao Yuan away when his soft arms wrapped around his neck from behind, "What other reason do you have for rejecting me? Let me hear it."


    "Zhao Yuan, this is not a joke. To be with me is to be against the top families!"


    "What does that matter? Do you think that if you don''t stay with me, they''ll let our Zhao family go? We are a thorn in the side of the top families. If they had the chance, they would have pulled the nail out of our Zhao family without hesitation." Zhao Yuan put his arm around Qin Kun''s neck and said, "What else do you want to say?"


    Qin kun''s frown slowly relaxed, "Can you accept all of this?"


    "What else? You touched everything you wanted to touch, and you still want to cheat? There''s no door." Zhao Yuan boldly bit into Qin Kun''s earlobe and bit lightly, "You won''t be able to shake me off now, will you?"


    "You''re so thick-skinned." Qin Kun said very seriously.


    Zhao Yuan''s face stiffened and he snorted, "Who said only men are allowed to be thick-skinned? I am thick-skinned. You bite me?"


    Qin Kun was speechless, saying that men are thick-skinned to a certain extent, invincible in the world. In fact, when women are thick-skinned, there are few enemies...


    Along the way, Zhao Yuan touched Qin Kun''s body from time to time, then to time, and deliberately circled Qin Kun''s thigh.


    "Goblin, you''re playing. I''ll shoot you right now!"


    "I''m so scared." Zhao Yuan was not afraid at all. Even Qin Kun had so many women she chose to accept. What else could she care about?


    Isn''t it just a car crash? The first time she was here, she was hiding her creativity. Anyway, the times were different, and her thoughts were not so conservative and old-fashioned...


    As long as he wasn''t afraid of dirtying his car, she didn''t care.


    Qin Kun took a deep breath when he sensed the bad hand. Zhao Yuan was a shrewd and aggressive man, and he liked to take the initiative. The point was that he was still driving in the middle of the road...


    After a long time in front of the villa, Qin Kun turned around and pounced on zhao yuan, pinning her down, "If you''re dishonest, don''t leave tonight."


    Zhao Yuan blinked and nodded her head in a strange way, agreeing?!


    "Master is back." Wang Haoran had just come back with Qimeng. When he saw the car parked at the door, he ran over excitedly and knocked on the window, "Master!"


    Qin Kun lowered his head and kissed her sexy red lips, then flipped open the car door and jumped out.


    Blushing, Zhao Yuan tidied up his clothes and got out of the car.


    This woman... Wang Haoran had met Zhao Yuan once before, and he wasn''t sure who she was, so now he was sure that she was another teacher...


    "Hello, master."


    Zhao Yuan was startled, then smiled and said, "Hello."


    Seeing Qin Kun and zhao yuan enter the villa, Qimeng comes up and says, "Is she a teacher too???"


    "Anyway, the woman next to master is called master''s mother. It''s definitely right." Wang Haoran looked at Qin Kun''s back and looked yearning.

 Chapter 122 The Land of the Great Zhou Heaven

    As for men, who doesn''t want to have three wives and four concubines? And they were all beautiful?


    In wang Hao Ran''s words, his master had already reached the peak of the world, and these teachers were also more beautiful than one another. In the future, if he could have half of Qin Kun''s ability, he would be satisfied...


    In the villa, Zhao Yuan sat on the sofa. Thinking of what Qin Kun said to him last night, he subconsciously looked up and said, "Hey, is this villa really dirty?"


    "Only a fool would believe it if it scared you." Qin Kun turned on the soda and took a sip, "Give me your phone."


    Zhao Yuan curled his lips, "Here you go. I didn''t really record anything, or else I would still be waiting for you there?"


    Qin Kun still didn''t trust to check it again, and then returned the phone to Zhao Yuan: "You are obedient."


    "That man is your disciple?" Zhao Yuan pointed to Wang Haoran outside the door and whispered.


    "Yes, my disciple."


    Zhao yuan nodded, "Isn''t he young? Should we consider sending him to the army for development?"


    "That''s not necessary." Qin Kun looked up at the door and said, "I can teach better."


    "Oh."


    Zhao Yuan didn''t insist either. She just felt that this boy was very talented. If he went to the special forces, he would definitely be the best.


    She did not exaggerate at all about Qin Kun''s words. In the past, she had only been skeptical of Qin Kun''s legend, but she had believed it during her time in Yunnan.


    It seemed that as long as this man wanted to do it, no one could stop him, which was also what attracted Qin Kun the most.


    "My teacher eats watermelons." Wang Haoran had just finished his training when he went upstairs to wash his hands and ran down with the watermelon.


    "Thank you." It was a rare occasion for Zhao Yuan to be a lady, completely different from her attitude in the morning.


    Qin Kun saw Qimeng sneaking out and waved at her, "Have you finished your training today?"


    "Master, I''m not ready yet." Qimeng pouted and walked up to Qin Kun and shook him, "The master used to let me train in the afternoon. He said the air was good, but it was not suitable for girls to run in the afternoon. My legs would get thicker, so I thought..."


    "Then train all night and sleep during the day."


    "No way, master." Qimeng looked at Zhao Yuan with a sad face, then leaned over as if to please her, "Master, master bullied me!"


    Zhao Yuan was overjoyed by this call from his teacher. He took Qimeng''s little hand and discussed with Qin Kun, "Overnight training is very harmful to a girl''s skin. Otherwise, you can give her to me. I''ll send her to the army to get used to it for a while. How about that?"


    "The army?"


    Qimeng let out a strange cry. Didn''t he have to get up early every day? What''s the difference between being disciplined and not going out just because you want to?


    "Master, I suddenly feel that I am full of strength. I am going to train first. Bye!"


    Qimeng winked at Wang Haoran, and Wang Haoran responded, "Master and master, then we won''t disturb you. I''ll go train with you."


    Qin Kun leaned into Zhao Yuan''s ear and said, "Are you tired? Do you want to take a shower?"


    "Afraid of you?"


    Qin Kun grinned and carried Zhao Yuan up to the second floor.


    As soon as she entered the room, Zhao Yuan''s heart began to beat wildly. She just didn''t want to admit defeat, which didn''t mean that she was so embarrassed.


    "Together?" Qin Kun took off his shirt and revealed his scars.


    "You go in first." Zhao Yuan was a little regretful. Her face was so red that it was bleeding. She didn''t dare to look up, afraid that Qin Kun would laugh at her.


    How could this happen? She''s not that kind of casual girl. The two of them haven''t had anything yet and just wash together. Isn''t that a little too much?


    Qin Kun shrugged his shoulders indifferently and went into the bathroom, "It''s too late to regret now."


    Zhao Yuan hesitated for a long time before he untied his shirt and revealed the devil''s figure inside. It had to be said that Zhao Yuan''s figure was much better than all the women Qin Kun had seen, and also had a somewhat wild smell.


    It was definitely a top class beauty.


    In addition to her years of training, the curves of her body took on a perfect s-shape.


    She opened the bathroom door quietly and took a look inside. It was all steam. Just as she was deciding whether to go in or not, a big hand grabbed his wrist and pulled her in.


    Qin Kun lowered his head and steadied his seductive red lips. What he had been worried about before, since it would happen sooner or later, it would not fit his character if he continued to be pretentious.


    When Zhao Yuan was carried out of the bathroom by Qin Kun, she collapsed into Qin Kun''s arms. With a muffled snort, the two figures merged completely.


    "Be gentle with me." Zhao Yuan''s character was unruly and willful, but at this moment, she was like a shy little woman.


    For a moment, the room was filled with rain and rain, and with Zhao Yuan''s first taste of j fruit, she fell into a deep sleep within an hour.


    Qin Kun was still in high spirits. He put on a towel, took out a Lingshi and sat cross-legged on the corner of the bed. Recently, he had no time to calm down and cultivate.


    Even if he didn''t sleep all night, he wouldn''t feel tired at all.


    In the operation technique, Qin Kun absorbed the spiritual energy into her body, and soon Qin Kun was completely absorbed. An hour later, a few drops of black impurities were expelled from her body, and then more and more.


    Qin Kun opened his eyes with a look of ecstasy. He had broken through at this moment!


    Big zhou tianjing, looked down at the Lingshi in his hands, it seemed to shrink a little, but it was not obvious! I didn''t expect this Lingshi to be so useful!


    Qin Kun''s sense of smell and hearing was greatly improved when he broke through to the great zhou tian realm.


    A stench reached his nose. Qin Kun looked down and realized that his body was sticky. The stench was coming from his body.


    While Zhao Yuan was still asleep, he slipped into the bathroom.


    When the black impurities were washed away by the water, revealing the glistening white and tender skin inside, even the scars on his body had faded a lot, and some of the scars that were not particularly obvious had miraculously disappeared!


    You know, Mu Ling had a number of scars, and every one of them had its own story, which meant a lot to him.


    But now they had disappeared a little. Qin Kun was looking at his face. The edges of his face were rounder, which made him a little more handsome, especially when his white and tender skin was better than a woman''s.


    Buy a skin, how could this happen?


    Qin Kun looked at himself in the mirror in disbelief. Didn''t he just break through? As for changing his body?


    Clenching his fists, he knew that he had not weakened and was even stronger than before. After all, at his age, it was rare for him to break through to the realm of the great zhou tian, even in those ancient martial arts families!

 Chapter 123 Introduction

    His original hair had grown a lot, and the face in the mirror looked a little like the kind of pretty face he hated. Of course, he thought that this face was more manly than those pretty faces.


    Your sister, Qin Kun smiled bitterly. If he broke through once in the future, he would be different. Would he still be himself?


    In contrast, he preferred the way he used to be...


    Leaving the jade, qin kun changed his clothes, placed the Lingshi close to him and walked out of the room.


    Qimeng happened to bump into Qin Kun upstairs.


    "Who are you?!"


    The sudden appearance of a man at home immediately alerted her, but why did this man look familiar? He''s so handsome, isn''t he some big star?


    Just as Qimeng was daydreaming, Qin Kun raised his hand and patted Qimeng''s forehead, "Don''t you even know master?"


    "You, you, you are the master?!"


    Qimeng saw how much fairer Qin Kun''s skin was than before, and the face that was enough to crush all of south korea''s Ouba was already speechless with surprise.


    "Uncle, did you get plastic surgery?!"


    Qin Kun rolled his eyes, "No..."


    "How is that possible!" Qimeng stepped forward and raised her little hand to touch Qin Kun''s face, "It''s so smooth and tender. Uncle, did you wear a mask before? This is your real face?!"


    Before qin kun was a little ruffian and handsome, but now he was so handsome that he was a mess. No wonder her master had been obsessed with her teacher for so many years. If it was her, she would never forget him.


    "Don''t touch it!"


    Qin Kun slapped the little paws aside, "Where''s Hao Ran? Is your training over?"


    "Well, it''s over!" Qimeng pulled off his collar with a smile and said, "Master, look, my clothes are soaked!"


    "Go change." Qin Kun coughed and turned to go downstairs.


    Change clothes? Qimeng looked down and her face turned red. She didn''t wear it because she couldn''t breathe during the run. In addition, it was summer, and the sweat soaked her clothes.


    When she pulled her collar just now, wasn''t it all seen?


    Qimeng hurriedly turned around and wanted to go back to the room. As soon as he turned his head, he hit the wall and sat down on the floor. He stood up in a daze and ran back to the room.


    Qin Kun came downstairs at the moment, and Wang Haoran was still out training hard. Apart from the two teachers who brought him to dinner, his world seemed to be training.


    Seeing Qin Kun walk out of the villa, Wang Haoran did not recognize it at first sight, but the pressure on Qin Kun, no one can fake it.


    "Are you a master?"


    "Well, take a break." Qin Kun threw a bottle of beer at him and said, "Follow the training I gave you in the future. If you exceed that intensity, it will damage your body!"


    Wang Haoran was stunned. Was this what his master could say?


    ...


    "Well, master, your face, and your skin..." Wang Haoran had read a lot of novels, but those were all novels, and now they are presented in front of him, how can he not be excited?


    Cultivation, I believe that every young man has fantasized about what kind of adventure he will encounter one day. He will step into the ranks of cultivators and become the protagonist of the story.


    Wang Haoran was no exception, so he saw qin kun change his appearance, and Qin Kun''s position in his heart rose a few levels in an instant.


    If Qin Kun was really like the legendary protagonist, could he one day embark on the path of cultivation?


    "Well, I can''t explain it to you." Qin Kun also did not understand how he changed his appearance. There was indeed a completely different introduction in the The qin family''s ancient books, but at the very least, it was possible to cultivate to the foundation of the family''s secret books. He had just reached the realm of zhou tian.


    There is still a long way to go before the foundation is built violently. As to why such a change happened, it is unknown, but at present, it seems to be a good development.


    "Master, do you know how to cultivate truth?"


    Qin Kun raised his eyebrows, "You know how to cultivate immortals?"


    "Of course, the lower realm of the cultivation of immortals is divided into five levels: qi refining, foundation building, alchemy, primordial infancy, and deity transformation. The middle realm is divided into three levels: qi refining, integration, and great power! The upper echelons are the tribulations, and the successful tribulations are immortals!"


    Qin Kun was stunned, and it sounded like something.


    In his family''s ancient books, there were indeed articles on refining qi, even articles on foundation building and alchemy, but in the past, he had never even heard of those realms...


    These were all the secrets of their The qin family, but now he didn''t know as much as his apprentice?!


    "Master, it''s all written in novels. I don''t know if it''s true or not. Hehe, I''m just talking nonsense." Wang Haoran scratched her hair in embarrassment and said, "But master, what are you doing now?"


    "Me? The realm of heaven."


    Wang Haoran thought for a moment, "What about me?"


    "Not yet."


    ...


    It was only after Wang Haoran''s trial and error that Qin Kun told Wang Haoran about the hierarchy of their ancient martial family. It was not a secret in itself, not to mention that he was now his own land, and these things had to be understood sooner or later!


    In fact, qin kunhai had his own ideas.


    If what Wang Haoran said was true, the alchemy was only the beginning of cultivation, but he did not have those secret books of cultivation. What was written in the novel, how could it be so detailed?


    Qin Kun even thought of taking some time to search for a few novels...


    As for his current state, he should be considered as a top expert in the secular world. According to the family records, as long as he broke through the great zhou tianjing and stepped into refining qi, this was the real entrance.


    To put it bluntly, compared to the legendary masters of flying swords, he was now at most a rookie level existence...


    "Master, when can I officially learn ancient martial arts?" Wang Haoran stared at Qin Kun without blinking. He must have eaten a lot of dog shit in his last life to meet Qin Kun, a cheap teacher...


    Sooner or later, he will become a master of his own.


    "At your speed, in three years, you should be able to step into zhou tian."


    "Three years..." The corner of Wang Haoran''s mouth twitched a few times, "Master, will this be a little long?"


    Qin Kun stood up and said, "Your talent is very good. In addition, you have already missed the best time to cultivate. It is already very good to be able to step into the little zhou tian in three years. As long as you are 35 years old and step into the big zhou tian, you will have a chance to go up a level."


    "Thirty-five years old..."


    Wang Haoran rolled his eyes. His master must be in his twenties, right? He had to be 35 years old before he had the chance to step into the same level as him. Wouldn''t he never have the chance to catch up with Qin Kun in his life?

 Chapter 124 : Work Hard, Young Man

    "Work hard, young man!" Qin Kun stood up and patted Wang Haoran on the shoulder.


    "I know, master." Wang Haoran looked at the time and said, "Master, I''m going to pick up master''s mother."


    "Hmm? Wait a minute." Qin Kun thought for a moment and said, "Go find a good restaurant. Take the two of them directly to the restaurant. We''ll find you later."


    Wang Haoran stroked his head, "Master, I''ll go change and pick up master."


    "Okay..."


    Ding. The phone suddenly rang twice. Qin Kun picked it up and glanced at it. It was a message from Zhao Yaruo, saying that he was going shopping with his best friend tonight so he wouldn''t have to pick him up.


    Qin Kun patted his forehead. He almost forgot about it. He quickly replied and turned around to enter the villa.


    On the other side, Zhao Yaruo looked at the reply from his phone and pouted.


    Next to her was an extremely beautiful girl in her early twenties, with big eyes, high nose bridge, and small cherry mouth. If anyone saw her, they would definitely cry out.


    This girl is now a popular a-list actress, Murong Xiaoxiao, 22 years old, the youngest movie queen, known as the most likely to win a grand slam.


    "Cluck, I really want to see what your boyfriend looks like." Murong Xiaoxiao covered his mouth and chuckled, "A man who can melt our ice goddess is not easy, is he?"


    Of course, she was more curious about what kind of man could take out jewelry like purple pearls and stars to please his mother-in-law. She believed that no woman could refuse such a gift, right?


    Jewelry worth at least five billion dollars is a little unrealistic, okay?


    "Who knows where he went to deceive the little girl?" Zhao Yaruo put away his phone and said, "Let''s go, superstar!"


    Murong Xiaoxiao took his bag and said, "I''ve been staying at your house for the past two days anyway. If I don''t see this handsome pot, I won''t leave."


    Zhao Yaruo retorted, "Shuai guo? He''s a ruffian."


    "That''s right. Men are not bad, women don''t love them. Otherwise, how could he possibly impress our ice goddess?"


    "Go, only you can talk. You are the real goddess, okay? I guess the man who wants to push you down can circle the earth hand in hand, right?"


    Murong xiaoxiao made a big red face, "You were pushed down!"


    The two beauties got into the car, chatting and laughing, and Yaoji followed closely behind.


    In the car, Xiaorui turned around and said, "Miss, where are we going?"


    "International world trade center."


    "Yes, miss."


    ...


    Just as Zhao Yuan woke up, he saw a strange man sitting by his bed, "Who are you?"


    "I didn''t know you after I slept?" Qin Kun casually threw a cigarette into his mouth and said, "Get up and wash up. Let''s go to dinner. I''ll show you two people."


    Zhao Yuan looked at Qin Kun in a daze, her mouth in an o shape, "You''re Qin Kun?"


    "It''s true." Qin kun took a puff of the cigarette in his hand. He couldn''t recognize the connection between the two of them. They all said that he was not ugly in the first place, but he was a little black.


    "Impossible!" Zhao Yuan also reached out and touched Qin Kun''s face a few times. She was sure that Qin Kun was in front of her, but how did she get so good looking...


    This skin is as good as hers.


    "How did you end up like this?" Zhao Yuan still didn''t want to believe it was true.


    "Don''t touch it." If Qin Kun knew what was going on, he wouldn''t be so angry.


    Zhao Yuan suddenly smiled and said, "You didn''t become so fresh after I moistened you, did you?"


    Qin Kun had a black line. Qin Kun had always been the one who nourished others. When was it his turn to be nourished by others?!


    "Do you want me to help you wear it?"


    "Sure!" The quilt on Zhao Yuan slipped off her body. After all, she was seen by this guy. She had nothing to be shy about, "Pass it for me..."


    "Knock, knock." The door rang twice. Qimeng stood in front of the door and said, "Master, brother called. He said that he has arrived at the school and received two teachers."


    "I see. You can wait for me."


    "Yes, master."


    Zhao yuan snorted, "What, are you so eager to take me to see your little lover? Afraid I''ll go back on my word?"


    "I just think you should get to know each other."


    "Wait, are they college students?"


    Only then did she realize that only the students would be at school. Could he have kept these two college students?!


    "I''m going to college soon."


    "Oh, what?!"


    ...


    Zhao Yuan had been in the car and was still nagging. Two high school students, thanks to this guy, cheated on them. Even the flowers of two countries were not spared.


    "Speak less, or your face will wrinkle after you are thirty."


    "Who''s getting wrinkles!" Zhao Yuan was still a little upset. She had been spoiled and raised, and now she wanted to share a boyfriend with two little kids.


    Just because she agreed so quickly doesn''t mean she had to be prepared so quickly.


    Qin Kun was too lazy to think about what Zhao Yuan was thinking. Anyway, they were going to meet sooner or later. One of them was one...


    Qimeng sat in the back and couldn''t help peeking at Qin Kun. Remembering what happened this afternoon, her face unconsciously blushed.


    Moreover, Qin Kun was much more handsome than before, and he was no worse than the male god in the novel. The man was so good-looking, it was simply unreasonable.


    "Well... I don''t have to call them sister, do I?" It took Zhao Yuan a long time to say that. Was it too late for her to come in?


    She really couldn''t accept it when she called her two little girls''sisters.


    "No, just treat them like little sisters."


    "Oh, I see." Zhao Yuan sighed in his heart and tried to look out the window. Didn''t he just see the two little girls? Calm down, calm down...


    Li Hong and Wang Yuan sat in chairs and looked around curiously in the restaurant.


    "Hao Ran, what did eldest brother Qin want us to do here?"


    Wang Haoran laughed, "Well, when the master comes, you will know."


    "And mysterious." Li Hong raised an eyebrow, "If you don''t tell the truth, go back and ask eldest brother Qin to give you more training!"


    "Master, don''t you want it? I''m already conscious enough." Wang Haoran, Li Hong and Wang Yuan have been getting along well, and they usually make jokes.


    After all, the three of them were about the same age, so there was no generation gap.


    "Master is here."


    Zhao Yuan held Qin Kun''s hand tightly.


    "Afraid?"


    "No way!" Zhao Yuan curled her lips, not looking at Qin Kun. She wanted to see if Qin Kun had such good eyes...


    Li Hong and Wang Yuan saw a very beautiful woman beside Qin Kun. They looked at each other and clasped their hands tightly.

 Chapter 125 : Enemies Have A Narrow Road

    They had already been mentally prepared, but when the day arrived so soon, it still caught them off guard.


    "Sit down." Qin Kun gentlemanly helped Zhao Yuan move the chair back a bit, let her sit in, and then sat down by himself.


    Qimeng sat on the side, her eyes wide open.


    Wang Yuan stared at Qin Kun without blinking, "Eldest brother Qin, you, you..."


    "Are you asking me about my face?"


    Li Hong nodded furiously. She wanted to ask, but Wang Yuan took the lead.


    "Well, I don''t know. Maybe it has something to do with my cultivation. It shouldn''t be ugly, right?" Qin Kun felt awkward when he spoke, as if even his voice had changed a little, and he felt magnetic.


    It was just too nice to listen to, and it made him feel like he wasn''t a man...


    "Of course not!" Li Hong stared at qin kun without blinking and said, "It looks better than before!"


    "Show off!" Zhao Yuan muttered in a low voice.


    Qin Kun had provoked so many girls in the past, but now she''s better looking, and there''s no telling how many sisters she''ll find for them in the future...


    She didn''t want to go through a modern version of the palace drama. That was ridiculous...


    "Well, this is Zhao Yuan. She should be a few years older than you. Just call her sister."


    "Hello, sister." Li Hong stood up generously and said, "My name is Li Hong. Please take care of me in the future."


    Wang Yuan was a little embarrassed and stood up, "Hello, elder sister Zhao. My name is Wang Yuan. You can call me Xiao Yuan."


    "Well, hello!" Zhao Yuan touched Qin Kun and whispered, "Where did you get these two beautiful flower buds..."


    Qin Kun niu coaxed, "What''s a lie? Did I get you back? This is called a man''s charm!"


    "Ouch..." Zhao Yuan gave a dry look and looked disgusted.


    Of course, she was just trying to hit Qin Kun on purpose, so as not to let this guy get carried away with himself. When she thought about how this guy was making a fool of himself, she hadn''t even settled with Qin Kun yet.


    "Cluck, is eldest brother Qin elder sister Zhao going to live in a villa in the future?" Li Hong asked with a smile.


    "Her?" Qin Kun looked at Zhao Yuan. He really didn''t ask that.


    Zhao Yuan pursed his lips and smiled, "I can only stay there for a few days occasionally. More time, I still have to stay in the team and come out a few times a month."


    "Team? Elder sister Zhao is a police officer?"


    "No, I''m a soldier." Zhao Yuan smiled and said, "If you want to enter the military academy in the future, you can come to me."


    Wang Yuan''s eyes lit up, "I want to be a soldier too."


    The three girls chattered together quickly, and Qin Kun was ignored.


    "Master, shall we have some first?" Wang Haoran couldn''t get in the way. He was saying that these three were his teachers. Even if he could talk, what could he talk about?


    They were about the same age, but they were one generation apart...


    "Order."


    Qin Kun rubbed her temples. It would be best if Zhao Yuan didn''t live in the villa. She wasn''t worried about the two girls at all, but Zhao Yuan was a time bomb. It would be too bad if something went wrong with her.


    Recently, he was going to invite sun Lele over for a meal. It seemed that she was too insincere to go out for dinner. She had to show enough affection to pick up such a young girl.


    I''ll find an excuse to keep her here for the night, tsk tsk...


    Thinking about it makes me happy...


    "Eldest brother Qin, why are you giggling?"


    "Nothing. Let''s eat."


    ...


    Outside the restaurant, several sports cars stopped in front of the door one after another. Zhou zihao got out of the car expressionless, followed by two men in vests.


    He had just returned from Burma and had been gone for so many days that he could not find Qin Kun and the others. What annoyed him more was that Qin Kun''s people had already run away with his money.


    "Young master Zhou, what''s the point of coming to this restaurant? Go to gogo, play with some pretty girls, and make sure you want to go again."


    "Get lost, that gogo piece of shit. I don''t know how many years a man has driven a broken car. If young master Zhou wants to play, he won''t play with that kind of stuff, okay?"


    A group of handsome men entered the dining room, chatting and laughing.


    One of the young men in a red suit glanced around and couldn''t move his eyes.


    "Beautiful woman, too damn beautiful!"


    "Where?"


    A few of the boys looked in the direction of the young man. Zhao Yuan was sitting right outside, his fiery figure perfectly standing in front of them.


    And that angel''s face...


    Zhou Zihao swallowed her saliva when she saw Zhao Yuan. What a beautiful woman!


    There was no need for zhao yaruo to be inferior. There were still three girls sitting in front of her, and none of them looked bad...


    But Wang Haoran''s large frame was equally striking. He sat there alone, like an iron tower. Even if someone wanted to talk to him, they had to weigh it.


    As for Qin Kun being ignored as a pretty boy, even Zhou Zihao didn''t recognize him. At most, he felt a little inexplicable familiarity?


    "Young master Zhou, is this woman absolutely to your liking?"


    "We don''t want the best. Those three are not bad. They look like college students, right?"


    Zhou Zihao raised his hand and walked straight to Qin Kun''s table.


    "Ladies, may I have the honor of having dinner with you? I''ll treat you. How about that?" Zhou Zihao ignored Qin Kun and Wang Haoran.


    He had brought two iron palms with him this time around. Even if Qin Kun was here, he was not afraid. He was saying that he was big and didn''t mean he could fight. He was so tall that it was okay to scare people.


    Wang Haoran frowned and just as he was about to speak, Qin Kun kicked him below, signaling him not to speak.


    Zhao Yuan was so smart. Just by looking at Qin Kun''s face, she knew that this guy must have some bad ideas. He did this to a lot of people in Yunnan...


    She gave Zhou Zihao a sympathetic look, sipped the red wine on the table, and didn''t even look at him.


    "Handsome, we have company. Please go back if you''re free." Li Hong began to kick him out even more rudely. Judging by his temperament, Qin Kun was much more manly than this man. In terms of appearance, Qin Kun was now able to throw him two streets away. Besides dressing like a dog, there was nothing in line with their aesthetic standards.


    At most, even a small piece of fresh meat, or the kind of unpopular...


    Pretending to be a b and not looking at the occasion deserved to be looked down upon...


    Qin Kun gently shook the glass in his hand. If he remembered correctly, this silly lack seemed to owe him money...


    "Hey, two brothers, do you mind talking somewhere else?" Zhou Zihao''s eyes always fell on Qin Kun unconsciously. This man always seemed familiar to him and made him feel very uneasy and uncomfortable.


    "What do you want to talk about?"

 Chapter 126 : A Night of Spring Breeze

    "It''s only good for you, absolutely not bad." Zhou Zihao had decided that these people should be college students, at most in their early twenties.


    Qin Kun winked at Wang Haoran and got up to walk out of the restaurant with Zhou Zihao.


    "Here''s 500,000. As long as you two leave now, the money will be yours. How about that?" Zhou Zihao wanted to give him a hundred thousand, but now he needed to vent. That sexy woman was just what he wanted. Her face was no worse than zhao yaruo''s and her figure was better than that woman.


    Not to mention five hundred thousand, but a million for a night, he thought it was worth it.


    As for the other three girls, there was another one who was also very beautiful, and in two years, she was definitely not weaker than Zhao Yaruo''s beauty.


    Why didn''t he notice that there were so many top quality goods here before? Otherwise, why would he waste all his time on Zhao Yaruo...


    And 20 million dollars was taken away by that son of a bitch!


    "Five hundred thousand, that much?" Qin Kun looked pleased with the money and sat down to start the price, "One million!"


    Wang Haoran was a little confused. Did his master really want to sell a few of his teachers?


    Would his master be short of money? Are you kidding me? I''m looking at his master''s expression, but it doesn''t look like I''m joking. What''s the rhythm?


    "A million?" Zhou zihao frowned and took out a check, "You can go."


    Qin Kun put it away and said to wang Hao Ran, "Why are you standing there? Go get some of your teachers and let''s go home."


    "Ah?"


    Wang Haoran was always thinking straight. After being so absorbed by Qin Kun, he couldn''t keep up with his train of thought. But he understood the last sentence, which was to call some of his teachers home...


    "Wait a minute!" Zhou Zihao''s face darkened, "What do you mean?"


    He took the money to let the two of them go, but he didn''t tell them to take those...


    "It''s not interesting. Didn''t you give us money to leave?" Qin Kun asked back, pretending to be confused.


    "I''m asking you two to leave." Zhou Zihao took out a million, and that was a million! Not a hundred dollars.


    If these two poor b university students, he must have taken the money and left immediately. Looking at the one hundred yuan of land that they were wearing, he knew that they were not rich people.


    "That won''t do!" Qin Kun glanced inside, "A million dollars belongs to the two of us. If we want to keep them, we have to settle the score!"


    Zhou Zihao narrowed his eyes and the two men behind him took a step forward at the same time. Qin Kun didn''t feel anything, but Wang Haoran''s face changed. He could feel that these two men were very dangerous, and they should not be ordinary people.


    Qin Kun sneered in his heart that he was actually two little zhou tian warriors. He had already been able to kill the enemy when he was little zhou tian. Moreover, now that he had broken through once again and reached the state of great zhou tian, it was only a matter of hand to get rid of these two people, and it would not take much effort.


    Just as Wang Haoran thought he was going to do it, Zhou Zihao raised his hand and looked at qin kun, "How much do you want?"


    He didn''t want to cause any trouble. The last time Qin Kun''s incident let him know what it meant to keep a low profile, he didn''t want to turn over the boat like he did last time. Now he couldn''t even find Qin Kun.


    It was only today that someone at the Zhao corporation said a man had entered Zhao Yaruo''s office. He suspected that the man was Qin Kun. If he was working at the Zhao corporation, he really couldn''t do anything to that man for a while. Otherwise, Zhao Yaruo would have killed him.


    If he hadn''t received the call today, he would have been in Burma with his men searching for Qin Kun and Zhao Yaruo, who had already returned...


    "How much do you want?"


    Qin Kun gestured with his fingers, "The four of them! Why should I leave one with a million?! Give me four million and we''ll leave now."


    "You''re robbing me, and opening your mouth will cost you another four million."


    A young man behind Zhou Zihao was unhappy, so he came forward and shouted.


    "They''re not worth it?" Qin Kun curled his lips and casually took out the check for a million dollars, "If you don''t think it''s worth it, take your check and get out of here. It took my buddy a long time to get them out. You''ve wasted all your time."


    Zhou Zihao took a deep breath, took a deep look at Qin Kun, turned around and said to the boys, "Whoever wants to vent his anger tonight, make your own bid. That hot figure, don''t think about it."


    "Young master Zhou, you eat the best. We can have soup too."


    The others nodded in agreement, and the other three girls were all pretty, but they were still a little different from the angel with a devilish figure...


    "Cut the crap. Do you want it?"


    "Yes, I''ll give you 500,000!"


    "I''ll pay a million."


    A few of the boys gathered together and handed the check for four million to Zhou Zihao. Of course, they didn''t take out the money just to slap a girl.


    If not, how many models would it take for 500,000 yuan?


    Why do you have to ask for so much money with such a trembling heart? Of course, if it was that special thing, the money would definitely be worth it.


    Unfortunately, zhou zihao had already taken a fancy to him. As long as he wasn''t tired of it, they wouldn''t even be able to drink soup, not to mention dregs.


    When it comes to that kind of thing, not to mention playing once, two legs will be enough to play for a year. It''s definitely the kind that never gets tired of...


    "This is four million, plus the previous one million, you can leave now." Zhou Zihao threw the check to qin kun and said, "Get out while I''m in a good mood!"


    Qin Kun took the check and kissed it. It felt good to blackmail the rich. These days, the rich are getting richer and the poor are getting poorer. He was already thinking about whether he should open a school to teach the rich to cheat, rob or cheat, and let them pay voluntarily. Why not?


    "Let''s go, apprentice. Go and have a good time."


    Wang Haoran''s mouth twitched a few times and whispered, "Master, are we really leaving?"


    "Of course." Qin Kun reached out to grab Wang Haoran''s collar and disappeared around the corner with him.


    Zhou zihao snorted coldly and took out a bottle of perfume from his arms, "Let''s go. It''s our turn to play."


    "Hehe, young master Zhou, is this what you call a night of spring breeze?"


    "Hehe, this thing costs more than a drop of gold. The woman who smells it, even in a chaste woman, will immediately become a wave hoof for slaughter."


    "Then we''ll pick it up. We won''t be polite to you. Hehe."


    The few of them returned to the dining room laughing and joking. As soon as they entered, they were immediately dumbfounded. Zhou Zihao hurriedly grabbed a waiter and asked, "Where were those girls just now?"


    "I just left through the side door."


    "Gone?" Zhou Zihao''s voice rose a little and hurried to the side door of the dining room. Where were their figures?

 Chapter 127 A Man of Integrity

    Zhao Yuan had already brought the three girls back to the car by now. In fact, when Zhou Zihao walked over, Qin Kun gave her a look. Both of them came out of the team. With one look, he knew that he wanted her to leave with a few girls.


    So when Zhou Zihao and Qin Kun went out, Zhao Yuan had already left through the side door with Qimeng and the three girls. In order not to be seen, they deliberately took a detour and returned to the car from the path.


    "Master, you are a master!" Wang Haoran was already impressed. This was five million, and that was it?


    And Qin Kun didn''t lie, much less scam. They paid five million dollars to get the two of them out of the way, and they did the same thing. But on Zhao Yuan''s side, Qin Kun didn''t call or send a message. How did they know?!


    "Drive, let''s go!"


    The two cars left one after another. Zhao Yuan touched Qin Kun and asked, "Hey, why do you want us to leave secretly? Are you still afraid that those few flowers will take advantage of us?"


    "Of course not. They gave us five million yuan to leave. Why didn''t they leave?"


    "Five million?" Zhao Yuan''s eyes lit up, and then he realized, "No, they gave you five million dollars. They want you to leave, right?"


    Qin Kun grinned, "They didn''t tell you not to leave!"


    "You''re really good." Zhao Yuan had no words to refute. He was willing to beat and take. He really couldn''t say anything wrong. If he had to say something, he could only say that the boys had no heads.


    Li Hong covered his mouth and chuckled, "Are they mad?"


    "Go crazy. He owes me money too. This is just interest." Qin Kun hummed a tune and drove a few girls to another high-end restaurant for dinner. Anyway, it was all money sent by others. He wouldn''t feel bad spending it all. Just a hundred thousand bottles of dry red, he ordered a few bottles. He couldn''t drink it at home as a beauty drink, could he?


    Zhou Zihao was so angry that he lost five million dollars. Even he would feel the pain in his flesh. The woman didn''t make it, and the money was gone. Could he not go any further?


    The boys didn''t look very well either. They only had so much pocket money, which they had saved up through thrift and thrift. They had some money in their family, but there was still a big gap between them and big boys like Zhou Zihao.


    Zhou Zihao didn''t speak, and they didn''t dare to make any decisions.


    "Young master Zhou, why don''t we call the police?!"


    "Call you mb. What did the police say? Say we spend five million to get people out, or do we want to sleep with those girls? There are cameras all over the place. If this gets out, it''s going to make the headlines tomorrow!" Zhou Zihao''s face darkened as he said to his men behind him, "They must be college students from some university. Send someone to check for me. If they dare to lie to me about my money, I will definitely make him regret coming to this world!"


    "It''s young master Zhou. We''ll send someone to investigate immediately."


    Zhou Zihao met Qin Kun, that ruffian, and now he was cheated by a few college students of five million yuan, Zhou Zihao''s money is so easy to get?


    "Young master Zhou, are you going to eat or not?"


    "If you want to eat, you can eat it yourself!" Zhou zihao snorted coldly and turned to get in the car and left.


    A few of the boys also felt aggrieved. The money had been spent and gone to waste, but they had not gotten this little bit of good...


    On the way back, Zhou Zihao looked out of the window in a daze. He always felt that the person who cheated him just now looked familiar. Where on earth had he seen him before?


    After thinking for a long time, Zhou Zihao couldn''t figure out why. Forget it. No, it''s not. It''s so big here anyway. As long as they''re not tourists, they won''t believe that they can put their wings on and run away.


    As for that particular creature, it would sooner or later be something in his bed!


    Now that Qin Kun and the others had returned to the villa, Zhao Yuan looked at Qin Kun meaningfully and whispered, "Hey, this villa of yours can''t be deceived like this, right?"


    That was five million just now, and Zhao Yuan could not save up this figure in her life. Of course, she was not without money. His grandfather joined the army, but his parents were doing business. Not to mention hundreds of millions, there were still tens of millions.


    The point was that Qin Kun''s money was so fast that it was unacceptable.


    "I can''t help it. Who made people stupid and have a lot of money? He was willing to give it. Why not?"


    "You''re awesome!"


    ...


    As soon as she entered the villa, Li Hong sprawled on the sofa. Recently, her weight had risen sharply and she lacked exercise. Her originally flat stomach was obviously showing signs of weight gain.


    "You''re so full."


    Qin Kun asked Wang Haoran to put the red wine in the refrigerator. No wonder he always felt that there was something less in this villa. It seemed that he should have a wine rack when he had time...


    "Master, can we really do this?"


    Wang Haoran still felt a little uneasy. It was a few million dollars. If someone called the police, they would be the unlucky ones. If not, they would be charged with fraud.


    "He doesn''t have the guts." Qin Kun narrowed his eyes and taught him seriously, "Hao Ran, you can''t be too economical. Otherwise, you must be the one who loses in the end. You have to teach this to your teacher?"


    "That''s how you teach your disciple..."


    Zhao Yuan was speechless. Anyone who wanted to follow Qin Kun was probably taught to be evil in a simple child.


    "Of course, not only do I teach my apprentice this way, I also teach my woman this way." Qin Kun lifted Zhao Yuan''s chin and said, "Since those people are after you, how much more do they have to pay for it?"


    Zhao Yuan rolled his eyes, "How much do you think we''re worth?"


    "Priceless!"


    "You know how to talk." Zhao Yuan pursed her lips and smiled. No matter what, she was very satisfied with Qin Kun''s answer.


    Qin Kun smiled and winked at li hong. The little girl immediately understood and dragged Wang Yuan upstairs.


    "What did you ask them to do?" Zhao Yuan was stared at by Qin Kun, and suddenly he had a bad feeling.


    "Of course, I want you to get to know each other better." Qin Kun directly pulled Zhao Yuan up from his waist, "Of course, we need to get to know each other better. We didn''t get to know each other well enough in the afternoon..."


    Qimeng had learned a lot today. Her master had said that her master was a very upright person before. Now think about it, didn''t her master lie with his eyes open?


    If her teacher and uncle were honest, there would be no honest people in this world...


    "Sister, what should we do now?" Wang Haoran''s big face approached Qimeng and said, "Why don''t I take you out for a walk?"


    "Not interested, sleep!" Qimeng pushed Wang Haoran''s big face away and ran upstairs to his room.


    Wang Haoran scratched his hair inexplicably. He didn''t seem to have offended this one, did he?


    The next morning, Qin Kun was woken up by a ringing phone and picked up the phone without even looking up.


    "Hey, who is it?"

 Chapter 128 One Shot And One Hit

    "Qin Kun, you had a wild night yesterday, and you didn''t want to pick me up in the morning, did you?"


    Qin Kun suddenly sat up from the bed. Zhao Yuan opened his eyes and asked, "What''s wrong?"


    "Who''s talking!"


    Zhao Yaruo''s hair stood on end when he heard the woman''s voice.


    "It''s Qimeng. We drank too much yesterday."


    Qin Kun went out of the room, and Qimeng had just got up for morning exercise. When she saw Qin Kun coming out, her face flashed with a blush, "Good morning, master."


    "Do you hear me?"


    "Yes, I heard you..." Zhao Yaruo''s voice softened a little, and she still felt something was wrong. Qin Kun said so, and it was not easy for her to get to the bottom of it, so it would cause men''s disgust.


    Especially a prodigal like Qin Kun, he could not use this method to force him to resist.


    "Then I''ll pick you up now."


    "Well, I''ll give you 20 minutes. If you don''t come, I''ll make you look good..."


    Hanging up the phone, Qin Kun let out a long sigh. There was no way to go on like this. As for his job, he had been upgraded from security to bodyguard...


    He knew that Zhao Yaruo just wanted to tie himself to his side in this way so that he wouldn''t get into trouble.


    "What happened just now?" Zhao Yuan came out of the room in Qin Kun''s shirt, his straight legs white and dazzling.


    "Go back to your room. I''m going out."


    Before he left, qin kun had not forgotten to touch the woman''s thigh twice. It was his own woman, and he didn''t touch her for no reason.


    Along the way, Qin Kun checked himself inside and out, making sure that Zhao Yuan didn''t do anything bad to her, then stepped on the accelerator and went straight to the villa.


    As for his face, if it really didn''t work, would it be easier for him to accept it if he was already considering whether to put on his makeup as he used to?


    He really didn''t like this pretty boy, and he couldn''t eat him?


    When he was almost at the door of the villa, Qin Kun saw two tall beautiful women standing in front of the door looking at him from afar.


    "I''m so nervous, Jareau." Murong xiaoxiao held Zhao Yaruo''s little hand and stood on tiptoe to look at it. Unfortunately, the glass of the car reflected light, and she could not see what the person inside looked like at all.


    Zhao Yaruo didn''t know whether to laugh or cry. This is clearly her boyfriend, okay? Why is she nervous?


    Her best friend had always been like this. She cared more about her than her own business, especially about her boyfriend. No, she passed by here this time and heard that zhao yaruo had a boyfriend, so she stayed here for a few days.


    Even the filming announcement was delayed...


    This is a woman''s ability to gossip, so when a woman gossips, she will definitely not recognize her six relatives.


    The black horseman stopped in front of the two beauties. When Qin Kun jumped out of the car, Zhao Yaruo was obviously stunned for a few seconds. As for Murong Xiaoxiao, his eyes were straight.


    Gently touched zhao yaruo and said, "Jareau, he, he is really your boyfriend?"


    Qin Kun was still dressed casually, and his hair grew longer without any care. His face was so handsome that it made all the women scream.


    The skin was much better than those women''s, and there seemed to be a layer of fluorescent under Yangon.


    "Old lady, am I not late?!"


    Qin Kun grinned and leaned over. As for Murong Xiaoxiao, who was next to Zhao Yaruo, he ignored her and looked at another woman in front of his own woman. He was tired of living.


    Even if that woman was beautiful, he had to pretend he didn''t see her...


    But the next second, Qin Kun and Murong Xiaoxiao were stunned at the same time. Zhao Yaruo raised his little hand and pinched Qin Kun''s face, "Did you put on makeup again? How much powder did he put on? How could it be so white?!"


    ...


    Qin Kun didn''t know whether to laugh or cry. What was he doing with the powder?


    It wasn''t what he wanted, was it?


    "Jareau, stop it."


    Zhao Yaruo did not give up, grabbed Qin Kun''s ear and pulled him aside, "Why are you so handsome in makeup? Did you know my best friend was here, so you put on makeup to seduce her?!"


    "Why? You didn''t tell me your best friend was living with you." Qin Kun rubbed his ears and said, "I just broke through my cultivation. My body expelled some toxins and impurities, and then it became like this. Isn''t it a little motherly?"


    "Really?" Zhao Yaruo raised his little hand and touched it a few more times. After confirming that Qin Kun was not lying, he let him go. He looked at Qin Kun carefully and said, "If you''re a girl, you''re not a girl. You''re just too pretty. Otherwise, you can wear a mask when you go out."


    Qin Kun''s face immediately collapsed, wearing a mask in the summer? Are you sure you won''t suffocate?


    Murong xiaoxiao wanted to hear what the two of them were talking about. After eavesdropping for a long time, she didn''t hear anything. She quietly approached them a few steps and coughed, "Jareau, you guys have time to make out tonight. Should we go?"


    "Coming." Zhao Yaruo couldn''t help but pinch Qin Kun''s face and say, "I''m interrogating you tonight..."


    How could she not believe that martial arts could make a person handsome? But other than that, there seemed to be no better explanation. In fact, she believed in Qin Kun. Of course, Qin Kun became more beautiful, and she was even more worried.


    There were so many people who liked it in the dark, but now that it''s bleached, wouldn''t there be more??


    Today''s little girls still like little fresh meat more, and Qin Kun is still the best of little fresh meat. If walking on the street, qin kun in the past could cause 70 % of the girls to look back, then now it is definitely 120 %!


    This was not a piece of good news for her...


    On the way to the company, Murong Xiaoxiao sat in the back and touched Zhao Yaruo. He asked in a low voice, "Jareau, didn''t you say you hate pretty boys the most? He''s prettier than those pretty boys. Are you interested in letting him develop the entertainment industry? With your boyfriend''s face, it''s more than enough to be the main character."


    Murong xiaoxiao was not joking at all. She had been in the circle for almost four years and had seen many handsome and beautiful women, but the so-called little fresh meat had more or less used a knife, or just used makeup to make up for the defects. Pure natural male gods like Qin Kun were rarer than extinct animals.


    If she wanted to make a person famous, she only needed to give Qin Kun a chance to make him famous...


    Of course, there were countless male stars who wanted to work with her. She had never seen them before. Qin Kun''s face was enough to make him completely red without looking at his acting skills.


    "Forget it." Zhao Yaruo thought to herself, she can''t even watch him like this. When he''s exposed to the public, he''s going to have to form a group in the future.


    "That''s too bad."


    Murong Xiaoxiao''s beautiful eyes were dazzling. Such a handsome man could even bring out purple pearls and stars to please his mother-in-law. He was worth at least ten billion yuan.

 Chapter 129 : Routine

    It really doesn''t matter if you''re not a star. As the saying goes, poverty limits one''s imagination. It''s even harder for a woman to find such a generous boyfriend.


    If only she could find a boyfriend like this in the future. Murong Xiaoxiao was a little jealous, but he was just jealous.


    Her relationship with Zhao Yaruo was not something that a man could destroy.


    Even if this man is good...


    Qin Kun laughed and didn''t say a word. He heard everything the two girls said.


    If Murong Xiaoxiao hadn''t mentioned the entertainment industry, he might not have noticed that the girl in front of him was not the most popular a-list movie star.


    It was just that he was not interested in these celebrities at all. Besides Murong Xiaoxiao''s beautiful face, which was worthy of his appreciation, there seemed to be nothing special about it.


    As for her movie series, he only saw a few commercials...


    When they arrived at Zhao Yaruo''s company, the three of them entered the company together and immediately attracted countless eyeballs. Some fans did not see Murong Xiaoxiao come to their company for the first time, but they could not help but exclaim excitedly.


    As for whether Qin Kun was handsome or not, it still seemed that the halo of a star was a little bigger. Everyone''s eyes were on that big star. Plus, he kept his head down, and no one noticed him.


    Entering the office, Murong xiaoxiao stretched and said, "Jareau, the people in your company are still so enthusiastic..."


    "Of course, with a big star like you around, it''s hard for them not to be enthusiastic, right?" Zhao Yaruo took a peek at Qin Kun and was pleased to see him with his head down and his phone.


    She was really worried that qin kun and Murong xiaoxiao would have some sparks, then she would really cry and faint in the toilet...


    It''s said that if you let your boyfriend get too close to your best friend, you''ll be the one who''s unlucky in the end...


    At the moment, Qin Kun''s performance surprised her, but she didn''t know if this guy was deliberately pretending to show himself...


    "By the way, you guys wait for me here for a while. I''m going to have a meeting and I''ll be right back." Zhao yaruo left the office without forgetting to give Qin Kun a warning look before she left.


    Qin Kun chuckled and continued to study the phone.


    Murong Xiaoxiao also fiddled with it for a while, feeling a little bored. He looked up at Qin Kun, turned his eyes and sat up beside Qin Kun, "I heard from yaro that you used to be a security guard?"


    "Yes, professional!" Qin Kun looked up with a bright smile.


    Murong xiaoxiao was stunned for a moment, and her face was flushed. The more she looked at him, the more she liked him. Unfortunately, she already had a master. Otherwise...


    "Then how did you and Jareau meet?"


    Qin Kun put away his phone and said, "Well, it''s better if you ask her."


    The two of them did meet in a slightly awkward situation. Who would believe that the president of Zhao corporation went to a small company to steal information?


    If he hadn''t seen it with his own eyes, he wouldn''t have believed it...


    "It''s weird." Murong Xiaoxiao''s white lotus calves were exposed. She knew Zhao Yaruo very well. The man who could melt the ice goddess must have something special about him.


    Women are curious creatures, and they are more curious about the unknown. Qin Kun has this trait of attracting women. Coupled with his ruffian, he has become a deadly poison to attract women...


    Or test him?


    Hearing yaruo say that her boyfriend was a little dishonest, if Qin Kun was really that kind of playboy radish, even if he was handsome, it was not worth remembering.


    In addition to Murong Xiaoxiao''s childlike innocence, the idea of what to do and what to do had already appeared, and it was out of control...


    "Then, Mr. Qin, what do you do?"


    Murong xiaoxiao was a little closer to Qin Kun. The sofa was not as big as it used to be. The distance between the two of them was close to each other. Qin Kun did not hide or avoid, allowing her to get close to him.


    "I''m upgraded now. I''m a bodyguard."


    "Puchi..." Murong xiaoxiao laughed, "Such a good-looking bodyguard? How can I not meet them?"


    Qin kun''s face darkened, "It''s not a compliment to say that men are good-looking."


    If he was handsome, he would acquiesce. No matter how he heard the word "Pretty," he felt a little sarcastic...


    Is he not manly enough?


    "Cluck, cluck, cluck. Why are you so cute?"


    Murong xiaoxiao''s flowers trembled with laughter, saying that he was good-looking and not willing to listen. This man is really interesting...


    "Do you think I look good, or do you think Jareau looks good?" Murong Xiaoxiao asked, poking Qin Kun''s chest with his finger.


    Is this little girl trying to seduce herself? No, he could tell that Murong Xiaoxiao''s relationship with Zhao Yaruo was not fake. They were so close that she couldn''t really have any thoughts about herself.


    Is that intentional?


    In that case...


    Qin Kun put his arm around Murong Xiaoxiao''s thin waist. The moment his big hand touched her, Murong Xiaoxiao''s face stiffened for a moment, but Qin Kun caught it for a moment.


    As a movie queen, this reaction ability is not ordinary...


    "Miss Murong, do you know that women are too beautiful to attract crime?"


    Murong Xiaoxiao''s face did not change. A small hand pressed against Qin Kun''s chest and said, "Mr. Qin, Jareau will misunderstand if you see it like this."


    "Are you afraid of misunderstanding?" Qin Kun asked.


    "Of course, Jareau is my best sister. Of course, I don''t want her to be sad." Murong Xiaoxiao raised his little hand to grab Qin Kun''s collar and said, "Aren''t you afraid that I''ll tell Jareau?"


    Qin Kun tilted his head and thought, "I forgot if you don''t tell me."


    "What?"


    "I mean, I accidentally recorded our conversation just now. What do you think Jareau would think if she heard me?" Qin kun shook his phone and said.


    Murong Xiaoxiao''s face changed and she wanted to break away from Qin Kun''s arms, but how could her little strength break away from Qin Kun''s hands?


    "Well, I was just joking with you." Murong Xiaoxiao felt guilty. She was just playing around. She didn''t really want to do anything to this man.


    In their conversation, she was indeed the one who took the initiative to tease Qin Kun. If Zhao Yaruo heard this, he would have misunderstood her intentions. By then, even if he jumped into the Yellow River, he would not be able to wash himself up...


    "Well, I thought Jareau''s best friend must be on good terms with her, but I didn''t expect you to be such a good friend..." Qin Kun pretended to be sad and said, "How sad would Jareau be if she knew?"


    Murong Xiaoxiao could not tell what was going on, and her face turned red, "I, I was just joking with you. Don''t tell Jareau, okay?"

 Chapter 130 : Tracking

    Qin Kun was secretly pleased. How could he have time to make any recording? His acting skills were not full marks, so he should be able to score more than 90 %, right?


    "What good is it for me if you say you won''t tell Jareau?"


    Murong Xiaoxiao blushed, "What else do you want? I told you, I was just joking with you. I''m Jareau''s best friend. It''s only right to test you, right? If you were that kind of playboy, wouldn''t Jareau have to be angry with you in the future?"


    Qin Kun got up and came to Murong Xiaoxiao and said, "I would rather accept this explanation than..."


    Not accepting?


    Although Murong Xiaoxiao was very playful, she was just a blank sheet of paper emotionally. In reality, she really had no plans.


    It was not an exaggeration to describe her as a typical fool.


    "What else do you want?"


    Qin Kun thought for a moment, then raised his head and pointed to his cheek, not saying a word...


    "You..." Murong Xiaoxiao didn''t expect this guy to suddenly rob her. She didn''t even take the kiss scene. What did this guy mean by wanting to kiss him?!


    He''s Jareau''s boyfriend. How could he do that?


    Murong Xiaoxiao''s head was in a mess. It took him a long time to say, "You, change the terms!"


    "Okay." Qin Kun readily agreed, then tilted his head and put the other side of his face closer.


    ...


    "You, you, you, you..." Murong xiaoxiao took a deep breath and looked at the time on the wall. She gritted her teeth and gave a quick kiss on that face, "Can we delete it?!"


    Qin Kun reached out and touched the place where she had been kissed, then kissed her on three fingers, which was a compensation for playing with me.


    "What?" Murong Xiaoxiao was stunned for a moment, then immediately responded, "You, you already saw it?"


    Qin Kun touched the bridge of his nose, "Yes, of course. Am I good at acting?"


    "Then you still take advantage of me?!" Murong xiaoxiao''s eyes widened. This guy had seen through it from the beginning and was still acting with her!


    "Well, I''m just saying it casually. Who told you to take it seriously..." Qin Kun returned to the sofa and lit a cigarette, "My relationship with Jareau can''t be easily shaken. If you''re interested in me, I advise you to give up as soon as possible."


    Poof...


    Murong xiaoxiao let out a mouthful of blood. How could this guy be so thick-skinned?!


    Would I like him?


    Zhao Yaruo had already reminded her yesterday that her boyfriend''s skin was thicker than the wall. She didn''t believe him at first, but now she does!


    Is this face more than words can describe?!


    She glared at Qin Kun with a coquettish look, but she couldn''t find a reason to complain, or did she kiss her on her own initiative?


    Zhao Yaruo had just come back from the meeting when he opened the door and saw the two of them sitting on the sofa staring at each other.


    "Well, did I miss something?" Zhao Yaruo walked into the office and sat next to Murong Xiaoxiao, "Xiao Xiao, did he bully you?"


    Murong Xiaoxiao turned around and immediately put on a smiling face, "No, I''m asking eldest brother Qin how he got to know you. You two are really a couple. You''re too stingy not to tell me!"


    Qin Kun glanced at Murong Xiaoxiao strangely, saying that a woman''s face had changed like she was flipping a book.


    "I see." Zhao Yaruo came to Qin Kun and said, "I''ve booked a restaurant. When I''m done, let''s go eat together."


    "Yeah, sure!" Murong Xiaoxiao readily agreed.


    Qin Kun had already been despised in her heart, and her good impression of Qin Kun was gone in an instant...


    Qin Kun didn''t think so. It was this little woman who took the initiative to tease him. He was just giving an eye for an eye...


    At noon, qin kun took two beautiful women into the car, and along the way, Murong Xiaoxiao rambled and asked a lot about Qin Kun.


    Zhao Yaruo did not think too much, but simply thought that Murong xiaoxiao was curious, but did not know that Murong Xiaoxiao had already marked qin kun to the level of a jerk.


    ...


    How dare you take advantage of her when you have a girlfriend?


    She had never kissed a man in her entire life, and for the first time, she took the initiative to kiss a man, who was her best friend. What was that?


    Qin Kun was driving, and the two cars in the rearview mirror caught his attention.


    "Miss Murong, do you have a bodyguard with you when you go out?"


    Murong Xiaoxiao was stunned, "No, I stole it this time. My manager doesn''t even know where I am. How can I have a bodyguard?"


    "No?" Qin Kun narrowed his eyes, and the two cars behind him seemed to realize that they might have been spotted, slowing down on purpose and following them from afar...


    "What''s wrong?" Zhao Yaruo looked back and asked in confusion.


    "There are two cars following us. Fasten your seat belts." The corners of Qin Kun''s mouth rose. These people are getting bolder and bolder. Do they still want to fight during the day?


    Zhao Yaruo knew that Qin Kun would not joke about this, so he hurriedly fastened his seat belt and looked back. Sure enough, two white cars followed them slowly behind.


    Murong Xiaoxiao''s heart thumped, "They should be coming for me, or we should call the police."


    "Wait a minute!" Qin Kun turned around and grabbed Murong Xiaoxiao''s phone, "In broad daylight, he''s just following us. He''s not doing anything. What''s the use of calling the police? You have enemies?"


    "This..." Murong Xiaoxiao was not sure. She had encountered something similar before, so she subconsciously thought that the people behind her were coming for her.


    Qin Kun vaguely guessed something: "It seems that you are not a good movie queen."


    "When is it? Are you kidding me? What should we do now?" Zhao Yaruo asked nervously.


    "It''s okay. This is downtown. As long as we don''t park, they won''t dare to do anything."


    Sure enough, Qin Kun circled the city twice, and the two cars didn''t catch up. They should have realized that they were discovered and that it wouldn''t do them any good if they followed him.


    "They''re gone!" Murong xiaoxiao let out a long sigh, "You scared the baby to death."


    Qin Kun did not say a word, and these people were alert enough. Some of the way forward was the police station. Qin Kun deliberately circled around to draw them closer.


    Was he discovered?


    At the other end of the road, two cars stopped one after another, leaving a man who was only about 1.7 meters tall and two tall girls.


    "We should have been spotted. The police station is at the corner of this intersection. The driver deliberately led us there."


    One of the girls chewed gum and said, "What are we going to do now? It''s even harder to catch Murong Xiaoxiao if we miss this one."


    "Don''t worry, there''s still a chance!" The man sneered, "Take people''s money and help people to avert disasters. Since we have accepted this deal, we must not give up easily."


    ...

 Chapter 131 Picture Color

    Qin Kun had already parked her car in front of the restaurant, and Murong Xiaoxiao''s face was a little pale. When she went out in the past, she would have a dozen top-notch bodyguards by her side. Only this time did she sneak out.


    If she was really in danger, she didn''t know what to do.


    "Okay, it''s okay." Zhao Yaruo patted Murong Xiaoxiao on the back and comforted him.


    Murong xiaoxiao had no appetite for this meal, and she faintly regretted running out alone.


    "With me around, those clowns won''t hurt you." Qin Kun said without raising his head as he chewed on the steak.


    "You?" Murong Xiaoxiao curled his lips. Qin Kun used to be a small security guard. Even if he became a bodyguard now, he would not be as skilled as those professional bodyguards.


    Seeing his own safety pressing on him? How could it be...


    "Don''t worry, don''t look at him. He''s usually not serious. He''s useful at critical moments." Zhao Yaruo secretly kicked Qin Kun under the table.


    In the morning, Murong Xiaoxiao had a very good impression of Qin Kun. When she went to a meeting, she stared at Qin Kun. There was something fishy between them.


    She knew that a pervert like Qin Kun wouldn''t be so honest when he saw a beautiful woman...


    "Jareau, do you think those people will come back?" Murong Xiaoxiao obviously didn''t take Zhao Yaruo''s words to heart. She was almost kidnapped once before. Fortunately, the police didn''t let them succeed in time.


    A famous person like her would not only be targeted by bad people, but also by her envious peers...


    And their circle was far more chaotic than it seemed.


    "Let''s go. I''ll take you back." Qin Kun put the last piece of steak into his mouth and said vaguely.


    Sending the two beauties back to the villa, Qin Kun glanced at the woods outside the villa area intentionally or unintentionally, and then followed them into the villa slowly.


    Master!


    In the woods, the man said in a deep voice, "Looks like we have to make a new plan."


    "That man is powerful?" A short-haired girl frowned and said, "Are you better than senior brother?"


    The man shook his head, "I''m not sure yet, but he found us at this distance. Once by accident, twice in a row, it''s definitely not an accident."


    "When are we going to do it?"


    "Wait a minute, wait and see..." The man looked in the direction of the villa and quickly left the woods with the two women.


    Qin Kun lay directly in the sun chair in the villa courtyard, just a few petty thieves, if they didn''t do it, it would be fine, if they really did, he promised to let them never come back!


    "You are?" Xiaorui and Yaoji had just returned from the outside and saw Qin Kun lying on the sun chair with a surprised look on his face.


    Yaoji looked at Qin Kun with some uncertainty and said, "Brother Kun?"


    Qin Kun opened his eyes, "Well, you''re back..."


    "Is he eldest brother Qin?" Seeing Yaoji nod, Xiaorui covered her mouth in surprise, "Eldest brother Qin, you, why are you so white?"


    "Well... It''s a long story."


    Qin Kun was a little tired of explaining. If someone else asked this question, he would have sent him a thousand miles away.


    Yaoji stole a few glances at Qin Kun and blushed unconsciously.


    She didn''t like Qin Kun. If she had to say it, it should be worship!


    When Fat Dragon had asked her to follow him, besides her face and figure, she valued her skills more. It was precisely because of her good skills that Fat Dragon had that thieving heart and no thieving guts. In addition, he was originally a strict wife, otherwise she would not have been a clean body until now.


    As long as she was able to ascend, it would make no difference to which man her body was given to.


    "By the way, eldest brother Qin, is miss inside?"


    Qin Kun sat up and yawned, "Yes, let''s go. I''ll go in with you."


    Not sure if it was an illusion, Xiaorui stood beside Qin Kun, feeling that not only did his appearance change a lot, but even his height seemed to be a little higher than before...


    Yaoji looked at Qin Kun''s back and didn''t know what he was thinking...


    In the villa, Zhao Yaruo comforted her for a long time before Murong xiaoxiao felt a little more at ease.


    At least in zhao yaruo''s villa, no matter how daring they were, they didn''t dare to break in.


    "Jareau, I''m sorry to have troubled you." Murong Xiaoxiao blamed himself, "I promise I won''t run out alone in the future."


    "Okay, it''s okay. You just stay here, or else Sister Yami can call and ask her to pick you up, right?"


    Murong Xiaoxiao shook his head hurriedly, "I''ll be waiting for two days. She must be angry right now. If I call now, I''ll be nagging again. Even if I don''t get kidnapped, I''ll be nagged to death."


    "You..." Zhao Yaruo had no choice but to be Murong Xiaoxiao''s agent. It was really difficult for Yami.


    In fact, Yami had already called her and asked her to look at Murong Xiaoxiao. She seemed to be a glamorous artiste, but they were actually more tired than ordinary people. Not only did they have to be on guard against reporters taking photos, but they also had to pay attention to their own behavior. If there was a trace of evidence, the paparazzi would bite.


    Even if you meet an old friend, it can be said that you are dating someone else or that there are all kinds of news.


    There was almost no privacy...


    "Okay, just let me stay for two days. At worst, I won''t go out and walk around, okay?" Murong Xiaoxiao said, shaking Zhao Yaruo''s arm coquettishly.


    "All right, all right! I see!" Zhao Yaruo couldn''t laugh or cry, "You can stay as long as you want, but let me put it first. You''re not allowed to go out alone. If I''m busy, let Qin Kun follow you, so I can rest assured."


    "Let him follow me?" Murong Xiaoxiao curled his lips, "Jareau, don''t you have other bodyguards here? Just arrange two for me. He''s your boyfriend. How dare I use him?"


    Zhao Yaruo whispered, "Don''t look at him like this. All these bodyguards together are no match for him..."


    "Is it really good to say bad things in front of your husband? I''m saying I haven''t agreed to protect her yet." Qin Kun yawned, "Those people should really be coming for Murong xiaoxiao, and they are not ordinary people. Rather than hiding like this, it is better to say who you have offended and why do they have to arrest you? Even if you were a star, you wouldn''t be so hateful, would you? Don''t tell me he''s after money."


    There are many rich people in this world. If the kidnappers want money, they are not stupid enough to kidnap a public figure. Even a rookie would not make such a mistake.


    Aside from this, there are only two motives left. One is that Murong xiao knows that he has sinned, so the other wants to catch her or get rid of her. As for the other motive, it is much simpler, tu se!

 Chapter 132 : Kyushu Group

    Qin Kun still felt that this point was more reliable, just looking at the face, Murong Xiaoxiao could definitely be counted as above ninety-five points of beauty, and pure natural, without a trace of plastic surgery.


    A pretty face with just a little makeup was enough to make all men fall for it. Even a plain face could lose a female star in a second.


    "Just say a few words less." Zhao yaruo rolled her eyes at Qin Kun. This guy was talking about running a train. She didn''t know which sentence was true or false...


    "I don''t know either." Murong Xiaoxiao kept her head down for a long time and could not figure out who she had offended recently. As for the extreme, there were many people.


    Qin Kun shrugged his shoulders, "If you can''t figure it out, I can''t help it."


    Could it be him? A man with a big belly appeared in Murong Xiaoxiao''s mind. By the way, it must be him!


    "I might have guessed who it was!" Murong Xiaoxiao excitedly grabbed Zhao Yaruo''s hand and said, "It''s xia hou! It must be him..."


    Zhao Yaruo''s face changed, "You mean xia hou, the chairman of jiuzhou group?!"


    "Well, it must be him. He courted me a month ago and even gave me a villa sports car. I rejected him, and he said I would regret it. He hasn''t been here since!" Murong Xiaoxiao bit his lower lip, "No wonder I bumped into him on the plane."


    At that time, he didn''t say a word. I thought it was just a coincidence. Now that I think about it, no one else would do such a thing except him.


    "Qin Kun, what do you think of this?"


    "Since they have a way to follow them here, it proves that they won''t give up easily. It''s easy to catch them, but miss Murong might have to sacrifice herself."


    Murong Xiaoxiao shook her head hurriedly. She couldn''t trust Qin Kun. What if he really took her away?


    At the worst, he would stay in the villa for two days and then leave.


    Can''t you offend me? Can''t you hide?


    "If I don''t want to, I can''t help it." Qin kun got up and said, "I''m going to take a shower. You guys talk slowly."


    "Jareau, look at him." Murong xiaoxiao''s face was puffed up with anger. When she thought of Qin Kun taking advantage of the opportunity to extort money from her, she wanted to tell Zhao Yaruo the truth about this guy immediately.


    But what did she say? He said that he tried to seduce Qin Kun first, and then failed? She was blackmailed for a kiss?


    This is ridiculous...


    "Well, that''s what he is, so don''t be like him."


    Murong Xiaoxiao snorted twice and didn''t answer. Sooner or later, she would catch hold of Qin Kun and let her take a good look at her boyfriend. Rotten bastard...


    In the room, Qin Kun took a hot bath and opened his pores, making him feel indescribably comfortable.


    "Have you finished washing?" Zhao Yaruo knocked on the bathroom door and asked.


    The bathroom door opened a crack and a large hand pulled Zhao Yaruo straight in.


    "What are you doing? Xiao Xiao''s still down there. You''re not afraid that she''ll come up and see you." Zhao Yaruo said with a flushed face.


    "You are my woman. What am I afraid of?" Just as Qin Kun was about to kiss her, Zhao Yaruo raised his small hand to block the big mouth and said, "Don''t mess around. Tell me the truth. Did you bully xiaoxiao while I was away today?"


    Qin Kun laughed, "How dare I bully her? She was the one who wanted to test me, but I exposed her. Who knew she was so stingy?"


    Zhao Yaruo looked so sure. No wonder Murong Xiaoxiao was so angry...


    "Xiao Xiao is the child''s character. Just let her be..."


    "What about compensation?"


    "Two days of grievance. Xiao xiao is here. How can I accompany you?" Zhao Yaruo clicked on the tip of her foot and kissed Qin Kun''s lips, "I''ll go out first. I''ll be busy these two days. The press conference will start soon. Xiao Xiao will ask you to keep an eye on me for two days. Someone will pick her up and leave in two days."


    Qin Kun blinked, "Aren''t you afraid that I''ll be alone with her and have some sparks or something?"


    "If you want to be my sister, you can do it..." Zhao Yaruo pushed Qin Kun out of the bathroom.


    Sister? Qin Kun chuckled, looked down at his little brother and said, "Bear with it. The good things are behind you. You won''t be wronged!"


    ...


    When it was dark at night, Qin Kun was still kicked out. The reason was that they didn''t go out at night and had Yaoji to protect them, so they were safe and didn''t need his protection...


    Sitting in the car, Qin Kun lit a cigarette and took a sip.


    Qin Kun still had some impression of this man. He had a deep relationship with the Ye family of the gu wu family. If it was him, it would not be difficult to ask for help from the xia family...


    He was thinking of starting with a family that, since someone had come to him, would be considered unlucky for the Ye family.


    With the cigarette in his hand, Qin Kun started the car and left the villa.


    Qin Kun hadn''t been home all day. Zhao Yuan received a call from the team in the afternoon asking her to hurry back. She wanted to meet Qin Kun and then leave.


    As a result, it was dark and the team called twice.


    This scoundrel.


    "Elder sister Zhao, if you have something to do, go ahead and do it. I''ll tell eldest brother Qin for you." Wang Yuan came to Zhao Yuan and said.


    "Okay." Zhao yuan sighed. She was waiting. It would be difficult to come out next time.


    Wang Haoran came over with the car keys, "Master, I''ll see you off."


    "Well, I''m sorry to trouble you, Hao Ran." Zhao Yuan looked up at the entrance of the villa and reluctantly got into the car.


    Wang Haoran''s car had just left in less than ten minutes when Qin Kun drove back to the villa.


    "Eldest brother Qin." Wang yuan ran out with Li Hong and said, "Elder sister Zhao is back in the team. Did you meet her just now?"


    "She went back?"


    Qin Kun took out his cell phone and looked at it. The phone was turned off at some point. It must have died in the afternoon and he didn''t notice.


    "Yeah, just left."


    "I see." Qin Kun went back to the villa, rubbed his temples and closed his eyes, "Where are Qimeng and Hao Ran?"


    "Qimeng is a little uncomfortable upstairs. Hao Ran went to see elder sister Zhao off." Li Hong jumped onto Qin Kun and said, "Elder brother Qin, what have you been doing? Why do you look so tired?"


    Qin Kun took a deep breath and opened his eyes, "I''m fine. What happened to Qimeng?"


    "I think I have a fever."


    "Get up, I''ll go take a look."


    "Oh..."


    The lights were off in the room. Qin Kun turned on the lights and came to the bed. Qimeng was curled up on the big bed with the quilt on.


    Qin Kun reached out and touched it. It was boiling hot!


    How could the fever be so bad...


    "Eldest brother Qin, is Qimeng okay?"


    "Go and get the silver needles under your bed."

 Chapter 133 I Want to Warm up

    "Oh, I''m going!" Li hong answered and ran out of the room.


    Qin Kun hesitated and said to wang yuan, "Take off all her clothes."


    "Ah?" Wang Yuan looked at qin kun strangely and said, "Eldest brother Qin, is this good?"


    "Is there anything wrong with treating a disease? I''ll turn around and help her take it off. It''s not convenient for me." Qin Kun turned around as he spoke, and soon there was a rustling sound behind him.


    After a while, Wang Yuan had already stripped Qimeng clean, "Eldest brother Qin, it''s done!"


    "Yes." Qin Kun turned his head and was immediately dumbfounded. He quickly turned his head away, "Why didn''t you cover her with a blanket?!"


    "I, I thought..." Wang Yuan hurriedly covered Qimeng with the quilt and said, "It''s really good this time."


    ...


    Li Hong also ran over with the silver needle, "Eldest brother Qin, the silver needle!"


    "Turn her around." Qin kun carefully wiped the silver needle with alcohol, something he had not used for a long time. If he had not been deeply hated by blood, he might have been a good old doctor of chinese medicine...


    The silver needle was two fingers long and sparkled in the light.


    Qin Kun lifted the quilt to reveal a beautiful back. At this moment, Qin Kun was not distracted. In a short time, dozens of silver needles had been inserted behind Qimeng''s back, and his originally pale face gradually became more red.


    "Is eldest brother Qin doing acupuncture?" Li Hong asked in a low voice.


    Wang Yuan blinked and said uncertainly, "Probably? Is it just acupuncture with so many needles?"


    Of course, they didn''t know that qin kun''s acupuncture method had long been lost. It was an improved acupuncture method from the nine transformation reincarnation needle. As long as a person didn''t die, Qin Kun had a way to bring his soul back to him, making it difficult for him to die. Now this acupuncture method was used to treat fever and cold, and he was really drunk...


    "Uh-huh..."


    In her sleep, Qimeng''s face became redder and redder. She bit her lower lip with her teeth and looked very shy. In a few minutes, her body trembled and let out...


    Wang Yuan and Li Hong also saw something. Even a little dirty girl like Li Hong was curious, "Eldest brother Qin, how did Qimeng do that? How did that happen? You didn''t do anything..."


    "This is a sequela." Qin Kun coughed dryly. This acupuncture technique was only aimed at women. If it was a man, he would probably spill his guts and die...


    Not to mention treating patients, no one could see anything wrong with killing people...


    At most, the patient died of overindulgence without any other solution...


    Qin Kun reached out and touched Qimeng''s forehead. The fever had subsided, but the little girl seemed to be dreaming. The shyness on her face had not faded, and her body was still trembling.


    It seemed that the second wave was about to arrive again, and Qin Kun hurriedly pulled out the truth. At the same time, he was curious about what Qimeng had dreamed...


    "Eldest brother Qin, is Qimeng all right now?"


    "The fever has gone down. Let her sleep for a while. Bring her a glass of water and let her drink it later. She''ll be fine tomorrow." Qin Kun put away the silver needle and said.


    Li Hong looked at the silver needle in Qin Kun''s hand and whispered, "Eldest brother Qin, I want to try..."


    "Try what?" Qin Kungang put away the silver needles, but for a moment he did not understand what Li Hong meant...


    "Yes, even with a silver needle, it can be very comfortable." Li Hong''s face was flushed, and she was now very curious about that. At least so far, she had never heard of needles being able to do that.


    So she wanted to try...


    Qin Kun was sweating like a waterfall. He thought he was being serious enough, but now he realized that he had overestimated himself...


    An hour later, Wang Haoran drove back from the outside with a midnight snack in his hand. He had been thinking about Qimeng all the way. In the afternoon, she said she was feeling unwell, so she went to bed early and didn''t even eat dinner.


    After he sent Zhao Yuan to the entrance of the army, he immediately bought a midnight snack. It was still huifang''s nutritious porridge and pastries. He usually wanted to eat these, but he had to wait in line for an hour or two to get them. Fortunately, he had already made a reservation in advance, so he didn''t waste any time and rushed back.


    "Master, you are back. I brought you and your mother a midnight snack."


    "Well, put it there."


    Seeing that Wang Haoran was going upstairs, Li Hong quickly ran up to stop him.


    "What''s wrong with master?"


    "Well, Qimeng just had a fever. She''s not wearing any clothes. What are you going to give her? I''ll send it over for you." Li Hong took the midnight snack and said, "You can go down too. I''ll tell Qimeng that you bought it."


    Naked? Wang Haoran''s face turned red, "Okay, please, master!"


    "Nothing..."


    Qin Kun had just texted Zhao Yuan back on his cell phone and saw Wang Haoran come down and stand up, "Let''s go, Hao Ran. Let me check to see if you''ve been slacking off recently."


    Wang Haoran looked up and said, "Master, if I can last 20 seconds this time, you can teach me a set of boxing in advance. How about that?"


    "Hmm? So confident?"


    "Of course, master, I haven''t been slacking off lately, and I don''t think I can''t even last 20 seconds." Wang Haoran''s eyes were firm. During this period of time, he took the initiative to increase his training, both speed and strength have been greatly improved. If he could still hold on to Qin Kun for less than 20 seconds, then he could really pack up and jump off the building.


    Qin Kun moved his wrist and neck, "Don''t regret it."


    "Wait, master, you just broke through, you can only use the strength before, or you will always be cheating!"


    "No problem." Qin Kun readily agreed. Even when he was at the zhou tian realm, it was difficult for him to hold out for 20 seconds when he met people of the same realm. Although Wang Haoran had made great progress, the time was still too short. In addition, he had no actual combat experience and it was difficult to hold out for 15 seconds, let alone 20 seconds.


    This was the result of Qin Kun''s leniency...


    Otherwise, at a distance of less than five meters, Qin Kun would be able to break his neck in ten seconds...


    The two of them came to the lawn. Just as Qin Kun was about to clean up his precious apprentice, Wang Haoran raised his big hand and said, "Master, wait!"


    "What''s wrong?"


    "In order to respect you, I want to warm up!"


    ...


    Five minutes later, Qin Kun frowned, "How are you?"


    "Right away, master!" Wang Haoran had just warmed up his upper body and started moving his lower limbs again. He looked so careful that he wished he could move his toes along with him...


    After ten minutes, Wang Haoran stood up straight and said, "Master, I''m ready to start!"


    As he spoke, Wang Haoran did not retreat from the counterattack. He hugged Qin Kun tightly with his two strong arms. He had already thought about it. He was probably no match for Qin Kun, but he was very strong in fighting. This was his advantage. If he could not fight, could he not delay for twenty seconds?

 Chapter 134 Dream

    "You think you can lock me up like this?" Qin Kun''s body suddenly softened and slipped out of Wang Haoran''s arms. It felt as if he was not holding a man, but a refined loach...


    Wang Haoran lifted his thighs and ran straight to Qin Kun''s important parts. As long as he could hold on for 20 seconds, nothing else mattered. These moves were extremely coherent. He had experimented with the big tree at the door a thousand times before using them on Qin Kun.


    Qin Kun chuckled and disappeared like Ghost.


    "Master, it''s been thirteen seconds!" Wang Haoran had been silently counting the time, fourteen seconds!


    "Really? But fifteen seconds ago, you were dead." Qin Kun''s figure sounded in his ear, and Wang Haoran felt a cold thing on his neck.


    It wasn''t exactly fifteen seconds, or he didn''t even have the chance to count to fifteen seconds...


    "It''s a good design. A woman can even lift her legs. She''s doing well..." Qin Kun looked at Wang Haoran with a smile that was not even a smile. The disciple was so shameful that he had to lose face to his ancestors.


    The apprentice he had accepted was stupid, and no one had ever used such a dirty trick. As for Wang Haoran, Qin Kun said it was extreme, cruel, and despicable...


    With this strength and size 46''s big foot, anyone who gets kicked will be crushed into a piece of meat in an instant...


    "Master, aren''t I making progress?" Wang Haoran''s hair stood on end when Qin Kun looked at her.


    Qin Kun smiled, "Not bad, it''s progress! You''re very good at lifting your legs. You kicked that big tree in the yard, didn''t you?"


    The bark of the tree had been kicked away, and the top was bare. No wonder he always heard strange noises at night. Now he had found the source...


    "The master flatters me." Wang Haoran didn''t have the nerve to say it, but he still had a hand to catch the milk dragon. He lost before he could use it...


    Piercing his eyes was out of date. He had a lot of power, so naturally he had to make the most of what stood out. With his power, he could definitely throw Qin Kun a few meters away. What was important was that it was all time.


    It seems that his movements are still too slow and should be faster so that he can buy more time...


    To Wang Haoran''s surprise, Qin Kun did not reprimand him and even gave him a look of appreciation. Could his master approve of using such a method?


    "Let''s go back for supper."


    Qin Kun''s voice came into his ears and hooked his soul back. His master allowed him to use such tricks. Could it be a bit more vulgar??


    ...


    The next morning, Qimeng woke up in a daze. She had already woken up once last night. After two mouthfuls of porridge, she fell asleep again until dawn.


    She sat up and rubbed her eyes. She felt comfortable. She looked down and her face turned red. Where were her clothes?!


    What happened last night.


    A figure suddenly appeared in Qimeng''s mind. In her dream yesterday, it was this figure...


    Oh, I''m so ashamed. How could I have such a dream?


    When he lifted the blanket, the sheets were in disarray. God, what did he do last night? Qimeng rolled his eyes. He couldn''t have been dreaming.


    Thinking of the dream she had last night, Qimeng rolled around on the big bed. How could she have dreamed of doing such a shameful thing with her teacher''s uncle last night?


    But in the dream, everything was so clear, and I was still so active. When it was over, I couldn''t forget the picture. What should I do?


    "Knock, knock."


    The door was suddenly knocked on, and Qimeng got into the quilt immediately, "Who is it?"


    "Qimeng is Hao Ran. I bought you some breakfast. Can you come in?"


    "Don''t come in! I''ll be right down!"


    It was quiet outside the door for a while before Wang Haoran''s voice came, "Well, I''ll wait for you downstairs."


    Qimeng patted his face and said, "It''s all a dream. The dream is the opposite. It can''t be taken seriously..."


    After a simple wash, Qimeng put on his clothes and went downstairs. There were a lot of pastries and porridge in the hall. There were seven or eight kinds.


    "Why did you buy so much?!"


    "Hehe, I''m familiar with the taste of the two teachers. I don''t know what sister likes to eat, so I bought a few more. Try this pastry. It''s delicious."


    Qimeng''s eyes instantly turned red.


    Wang Haoran was startled and said in a daze, "What''s wrong with you, sister? Did I, did I say something wrong?"


    "I''m fine, but don''t be so nice to me in the future, Hao Ran." Qimeng wiped the tears from the corner of his eyes and said, "But thank you, junior."


    "Er..."


    Wang Haoran did not know what to say for a moment, but felt that Qimeng''s attitude towards him was a little different from before. Instead of pulling in, it seemed a little further...


    "Did you get up early?"


    Qin Kun went downstairs. Qimeng blushed and ran out of the villa without even having breakfast.


    "What happened to her?"


    "I don''t know, master. She..." Wang Haoran thought about it and said, "Forget it. I''ll go and see!"


    In the courtyard of the villa, Qimeng kicked the grass on the ground. It was just a dream. Why did she feel as if something really happened between them?


    That was her teacher''s uncle, and she was the one that the teacher thought about all the time. If she had such an idea, how could she have the face to see her master in the future?


    The more Qimeng thought about it, the more she felt as if she had done something wrong, but the dream was so clear that she would soon forget it. The dream was so clear that even the conversation was so clear that she probably would never forget it in her life.


    In addition to the bed sheets that she made in the morning, oh, how could this be?!


    "Qimeng, are you okay?" Wang Haoran went out and saw Qimeng whispering something. Unfortunately, he was too far away to hear anything clearly.


    "Ah, I''m fine. I... I just think the weather is good today."


    "Really?" Wang Haoran looked up at the dark sky and whispered, "Isn''t that good?"


    Qimeng hurriedly changed the subject and said, "By the way, are master and master having breakfast?"


    "Yes, master just woke up. Don''t you want some? And today... It looks like it''s going to rain. Why don''t you go back to the villa? The master is worried about you too."


    "Are you worried about me?" Qimeng''s eyes lit up and soon dimmed again, "Oh, I see. I''ll stay here for a while. I''ll be back soon. You go in first!"


    Wang Haoran wanted to stay with Qimeng for a while. Seeing that she didn''t want to take care of herself, she grabbed her hair and went back to the villa.


    After breakfast, Qin Kun said a few words and left the villa in a hurry. Wang yuan''s small face was a little disappointed. Qin Kun had not been intimate with her for a long time.


    She seemed to be getting busier and busier recently. She had been studying hard, but she had no talent, no talent, and she wasn''t as bold as Li Hong. She was passive in everything she did...

 Chapter 135 Huaiyin Finger

    Or did Qin Kun dislike herself because of Zhang Yang?


    "Hey, are you imagining things again?!" Li Hong patted Wang Yuan on the shoulder and said.


    Wang Yuan forced a smile and said, "No, we should go out too. Let''s go."


    "Okay." Li Hong nodded indifferently.


    Qin Kun kept fiddling with his cell phone, looking up at the rearview mirror from time to time. These people had been following him all night, and now there was no trace of him. Did he guess wrong?


    As soon as the idea appeared, two cars appeared in the rearview mirror.


    Qin Kun sneered. He did catch up.


    Turning the car around, Qin Kun knew they were on alert, so he deliberately avoided the city and led them to a secluded scenic spot.


    In the car behind him, the man frowned. He had noticed something was wrong, but the other party probably led them here to confront them?


    He knew that Qin Kun was a master, but at most, he should have reached the same level as them.


    Even if Qin Kun was powerful, he didn''t think he would be a match for the three of them.


    The man hesitated for a moment and got out of the car. The two women followed him from the car behind.


    "Senior, what does he want to do?"


    "I don''t know. Act as you please." The man led two women to Qin Kun''s parking spot.


    Qin Kun leisurely lit a camel cigarette and walked out of the car, glancing at the three of them, "Are you from the ancient martial Ye family?"


    The leading man''s pupils shrank, "Your excellency is also a member of the gu wu family?"


    If other ancient martial arts families were involved in this, it would be a bit difficult for them to handle it. After all, ancient martial Ye family was only ranked seventh among the top ten families.


    This was because the The qin family, which was ranked fourth, was destroyed, so the The qin family ranked first, or else it would still be between eighth and ninth...


    "Hehe, I''m just a nobody." Qin Kun looked at the man with disdain, "I didn''t expect the Ye family to cooperate with someone to do such a thing."


    The man and the two women''s faces turned a little ugly. They were disciples of the Ye family''s inner sect. As for this matter, the Ye family did not know about it. They agreed because the other party offered a price that they could not refuse.


    Xia hou gave them this opportunity and promised that this matter would be kept secret from them and that they would not be held responsible for it.


    So they took the job, but if the Ye family knew about it, the three of them would probably be expelled from the Ye family, and their tendons and tendons would be broken and their cultivation would be ruined.


    "Your excellency, I hope you don''t meddle in this matter, or you can blame us for being rude." The man looked at Qin Kun gloomily.


    If the other party did not care, but if the other party did not know what was good or bad, then he could only let him shut his mouth forever, after all, only dead people can keep secrets forever!


    He would rather kill by mistake than let it go.


    "I hate it when people threaten me, and those who have threatened me are almost dead." Qin Kun slowly puffed out a smoke ring, "Give up this mission. I can let this matter go. Otherwise, you should know the rules of the ancient martial arts world, right?"


    Their faces changed at the same time.


    One of the women''s faces turned pale and whispered, "Senior brother, what are we going to do now?"


    "Find a chance to kill him!" Ye Liang narrowed his eyes. He had given Qin Kun a chance. Since he didn''t know how to cherish it, don''t blame him for being ruthless.


    ...


    Qin Kun also saw that the three of them slowly walked towards him, as if they had formed a circle, is it to start?


    The cigarette in his hand popped out and landed right in the crack in a woman''s chest.


    "Ah! Hot, hot..."


    The moment Ye Liang frowned, qin kun moved. Years of intuition gave him a defensive handshake. The next second, something seemed to hit him in the chest. A mouthful of blood spurted out. Ye Liang slapped his back.


    Ye family''s hands are absolutely amazing, but the internal force required for this set of hands is extremely deep, a small zhou tian martial artist simply can not play it out.


    The power of the handiwork was greatly reduced, and it could be used up to 30 %. If it was for ordinary people, he might be able to slap someone to death, but he was facing Qin Kun!


    The qin family''s only heir, known as a genius that will not last a hundred years!


    Qin Kun did not avoid it. A finger poked into Ye Liang''s palm, and a sharp pain ran down the palm to Ye Liang''s head.


    "You are the qin family!"


    Ye Liang''s face changed greatly. After knowing the identity of the other party, he turned around and tried to escape. It turned out that the people of the The qin family did not really die. The last three families actually hid the news!


    He had to send the news back to his family immediately, but Qin Kun wouldn''t give him the chance.


    The two girls looked at each other and turned to leave. Two silver needles pierced the girl''s vest. Their bodies instantly froze in place. Apart from their eyes, they could not move their fingers.


    "You still want to leave?" Qin Kun sneered. Since the other party already knew that he was a member of the qin family, he would not let him leave so easily.


    In just two moves, Ye Liang was hit by a punch, his mouth was bleeding and he collapsed on the ground. He struggled to look up at Qin Kun, his heart was shocked. He had already reached zhou tian for many years, and even if he could not compare with the The qin family, he should not be so bad!


    "Tell me, what did xia hou ask you to do?"


    "We won''t say anything. If you want to kill or scratch, do as you please!" Ye liang closed his eyes, hoping that Qin Kun would give them a good time!


    Qin Kun patted Ye Liang on the face, "I know you''re not afraid of death! But where are your two sisters?"


    "What are you doing?!" Ye Liang''s face changed and he shouted angrily.


    "Nothing! I just remember a lot of homeless people around here." Qin Kun came to the short-haired girl and looked up at her chin, "Do you still look pretty? What do you think the homeless people will do if I strip you naked and let you lie on the ground?"


    "How dare you!" Ye liang was furious, but he was seriously injured and couldn''t get up.


    As for his two sisters, they were controlled by silver needles, and they could not bite their tongues to kill themselves except for their eyes.


    At the thought that the two of them might be spoiled, the two women were so frightened that their faces turned pale. They also knew that there were a lot of vagrants here, and even some of the vagrants who were already watching the show looked this way.


    If Qin Kun really did this, what would happen? He could imagine it with his butt...


    "Not yet?" Qin Kun raised his hand and pulled open the short-haired girl''s collar, revealing a large area of snow white: "Your two sisters are so beautiful, you haven''t thought about it at all? Or do you want to see them being bullied by other men?"

 Chapter 136 : Like A Shadow following A Shadow

    Ye Liang''s eyes turned red, "As a descendant of ancient martial arts, aren''t you afraid to offend the entire ancient martial arts world for doing such a thing?!"


    "Hahaha." Qin Kun looked up and laughed, "This is definitely the funniest joke I''ve ever heard. When you so-called ancient martial arts families joined forces to destroy my The qin family, this is your righteousness?! Now that I''m the one doing this, you still have the nerve to use the ancient martial arts descendants to oppress me? Does that mean that ye cang, the owner of your Ye family, is also a man with a beast''s face and a beast''s heart?!"


    The more qin kun spoke, the more excited he became. The ancient martial arts family had long been dishonest and wanted him to abide by those rules?


    Even those so-called family heads are not worthy, let alone an inner disciple of the Ye family!


    "You..." Ye Liang was furious and spat out a mouthful of blood again.


    He knew that this time it was a loss. They didn''t even know that there were still The qin family''s remaining evils alive. Otherwise, they would have taken him back at any cost or destroyed him directly!


    The last three families should have known about this long ago. They were the ones who took the lead in destroying the The qin family, but now they have to bear the consequences?


    He did not know Qin Kun''s cultivation, but if he could hurt himself so easily, he must have reached the realm of the great zhou tian. Such a young master of the great zhou tian, only the two evildoers of the top three could match it. No wonder the top three had to join forces to destroy the The qin family, because they had already threatened the position of the top three in the ancient martial arts world!


    In addition to the assistance of the two big men, they could successfully destroy the The qin family. Of course, the several big families who participated in the suppression also suffered heavy losses, especially their Ye family, which has not been completely restored until now!


    "I''ll give you one last chance." Qin Kun had reached out and grabbed the woman''s last wrap, "Say it, or not!"


    The two girls wanted to turn their heads, but no matter how hard they tried, they could not move a single inch.


    "I said!" Ye Liang finally gave up the futile struggle, "Xia hou promised to give us 30 million, let us help him catch a star, and promised us that he only wanted sex, not to hurt the girl''s life!"


    Qin Kun nodded slightly, "Where is xia hou now?"


    "It''s on the top floor of the east asia hotel, but he has a master beside him. He''s from the fang family. It''s not easy to touch him!"


    "The fifth ranked fang family?!" Qin Kun looked at Ye Liang in confusion, "Why are you telling me this? Don''t you want me to fall into their trap and be caught by them?!"


    Ye Liang smiled self-deprecatingly, "When the The qin family was destroyed, our generation did not know, not even the reason. But we know that the people of the The qin family were upright, and there must be other reasons for their destruction. Unfortunately, we do not have the right to know so much, and there are three other families who have suppressed this matter. Now, the The qin family has become a traitor in the ancient martial arts world! No one dared to mention it. After all, the news leaked out. Some of the disciples who had made friends with the The qin family wanted to know what was going on, but they were forced to suppress it. At least in my eyes, the The qin family should not be destroyed!"


    Qin Kun stared at Ye Liang for a while, two silver needles stuck into his body, and Ye Liang spat out two black bruises again, looking at Qin Kun with an uncertain expression, "You won''t kill me? I was just about to report it to the master. If you let me go like this, wouldn''t you be afraid that the news of your life would leak out?"


    "If you tell me, I will take your life anytime! Also, don''t try to make up your mind about Murong Xiaoxiao. She''s not something you can touch."


    Qin Kun raised his hand and patted the shoulders of the two women twice. The two women sat limply on the ground, unable to exert any strength at all.


    "Take care of your sister, or you''ll get rid of these vagrants next time. I, Qin Kun, do as I say!"


    Ye Liang looked at Qin Kun with complicated eyes as he got into the car and left, and a bitter smile appeared on his lips. No wonder he thought this man looked familiar. It was young master Chief Qin Kun of the The qin family!


    It was only in his impression that he did not look like this, no wonder he did not recognize it for a moment.


    "Senior, are we going to let him go like this?" The short-haired girl barely raised her hand to cover the view in front of her chest. If she hadn''t been able to stand up on her own, she would have jumped up and died with Qin Kun.


    And when Qin Kun grabbed her clothes, she put her big hands on her softness. She was so ashamed that she wanted to find a hole in the ground...


    "We are no match for him." Ye Liang smiled bitterly, "We are too far behind him..."


    ...


    Qin Kun drove to Zhao Yaruo''s company, and he thought a lot along the way. According to ye liang, there were still many people standing on the side of the The qin family.


    Unfortunately, whatever they were doing, it was only personal power, and they could not distort this fact.


    The The qin family has now been removed from the ancient martial arts world, and the last three have been so ruthless that they think they can keep this thing hidden forever?


    Dream!


    As long as it reaches the qi refining realm! It was at the time of his revenge that, as far as he knew, only two of the ancestors of the last three families had broken through the great zhou tianjing and reached a new realm.


    As for their generation and the previous generation, no one has yet reached the qi refining realm, so he wants to be the first person!


    With Lingshi in his hands, it was not difficult to break through, but the realm would be unstable, so he did not dare to be too impatient. At the moment, it was important to stabilize the realm as soon as possible!


    As soon as he entered the building, a huge bouquet of flowers blocked the door. There were more than a thousand red roses, and beside them stood a greasy young man.


    This confession came to the company?


    Qin Kun was about to enter the elevator when Zhao Yaruo walked out with Murong xiaoxiao.


    "Qin Kun?!" Zhao Yaruo was a little surprised. She was about to call Qin Kun, but she didn''t expect him to come.


    Murong Xiaoxiao stole a glance at Qin Kun, clearly still angry about yesterday.


    "Xiao Xiao, I knew you must be here!" The young man held a bouquet of blue fairy and stuffed it into Murong Xiaoxiao''s arms, "These flowers are the freshest. I know you like roses, so I..."


    "Master zheng, I told you not to give me these things!" Murong xiaoxiao stuffed the bouquet back, "And we are impossible. I beg you, will you stop pestering me?"


    Zheng Shaoqiu paused, "Then tell me, what kind of man do you like? Can''t I change it?"


    "Master zheng, why else would you like me? I can''t change my profession!" Murong xiaoxiao rolled her eyes, her face filled with helplessness and impatience.


    Zheng Shaoqiu chased her all year, from country m to egypt, from egypt to china. Wherever she went, this guy would have followed her like a shadow. If she hadn''t sneaked out this time, this guy would have followed her shamelessly.

 Chapter 137 : Wading in the Muddy Water

    Qin Kun smiled playfully, feeling that he was chasing after the door. He liked to watch this kind of bridge, but dog blood was quite enjoyable, especially when someone was rejected...


    Murong xiaoxiao was thinking of how to get rid of this guy when she saw the smiling Qin Kun next to her. Suddenly, an idea came to her and she took his arm and said, "Young master zheng, I have a boyfriend!"


    Everyone in the room was stunned, and a hint of unnaturalness flashed across Zhao Yaruo''s face, but he did not expose it directly.


    "What do you want me to do with you?" Qin Kun also did not expect Murong xiaoxiao to play such a trick.


    Murong xiaoxiao held Qin Kun''s arm and grunted in a low voice, "I haven''t even settled the score with you about the last time. Help me once. Let''s settle it!"


    "No regrets?"


    "No regrets!"


    Qin Kun put his arm around Murong Xiaoxiao''s slim waist and pinched two of them with his big hands.


    The advantage that comes to a door is not to be taken advantage of in vain.


    Zheng Shaoqiu''s face turned pale instantly, "No, no. Xiao Xiao, you must be lying to me, right? I''ve been following you. How could you have a boyfriend?"


    "I didn''t lie to you. He''s really my boyfriend!" Murong Xiaoxiao secretly winked at Zhao Yaruo. Of course, she wouldn''t forget that the main character was still around. She was just acting...


    Zhao Yaruo sighed, "Why don''t you go back first, Shaoqiu?"


    She and Zheng Shaoqiu were also acquaintances. Murong Xiaoxiao and Zheng Shaoqiu had been like this since they were young. Wherever Murong xiaoxiao went, she would definitely see Zheng Shaoqiu.


    But right now, she really didn''t want to get involved in this matter, and she didn''t want qin kun to cover for Murong xiaoxiao. Isn''t this making enemies for him for no reason?


    "Elder sister Yaruo, I don''t believe it!" Zheng Shaoqiu pointed at Qin Kun and coughed violently, "He, is he really Jareau''s boyfriend?!"


    "This..." What did Zhao Yaruo say?


    Murong Xiaoxiao bit his lower lip and said, "You don''t believe it, do you? Okay, I''ll prove it to you!"


    "Xiao Xiao, you..."


    Zhao Yaruo and Zheng Shaoqiu were stunned at the same time. Murong Xiaoxiao stood on tiptoe and kissed Qin Kun on the corner of his mouth. Although it was not a real kiss, it also touched his mouth. It was no different from kissing.


    Zheng Shaoqiu sat down on the ground, his face getting paler and paler, his hands tightly gripping his collar.


    "Quick, help shaoqiu find the medicine!" Zhao Yaruo knew this would happen. Zheng Shaoqiu had severe asthma, and her emotions would immediately become ill. She didn''t want to provoke Zheng Shaoqiu, but the result was the same.


    Murong Xiaoxiao also panicked. She just didn''t want Zheng Shaoqiu to bother her, but she didn''t mean to provoke him. She just wanted him to give up on her...


    "Shaoqiu, breathe in!" Zhao Yaruo found a potion on Zheng Shaoqiu''s body and let him take a few breaths. Only then did his face improve a little.


    Qin Kun stood there and reached out to touch the corner of her mouth. This girl was playing so hard that she almost pissed her off...


    "Elder sister Yaruo, what xiaoxiao said isn''t true, is it?" Zheng Shaoqiu asked weakly with red eyes.


    Zhao Yaruo frowned, "What time is it? You''re still thinking about this. I''m calling to take you to the hospital."


    "No need, elder sister Yaruo." Zheng Shaoqiu stood up from the ground and took a deep breath. He looked at Murong xiaoxiao with red eyes and said, "Xiao Xiao, I''m a little tired today. I''ll see you tomorrow!"


    "Shaoqiu..." Zhao Yaruo called out, and Zheng Shaoqiu left her company without looking back.


    Zhao Yaruo turned to look at Murong xiaoxiao and said, "Xiao Xiao, you know Shaoqiu is not in good health, and you still provoke him! If something happens to him, how can we tell uncle zheng?!"


    "Jareau, I didn''t mean to!" Murong Xiaoxiao pouted, "How did I know he would do that?"


    "Okay, let''s talk about this at home!" Zhao Yaruo glared at Qin Kun angrily, "And you!"


    Qin Kun looked innocent. He was forced to kiss, too, okay?


    Back at the villa, Murong Xiaoxiao was like a child who had done something wrong. He sat down on the sofa, his head almost buried in his chest.


    "Xiao Xiao, you have to explain this to Shaoqiu." Zhao Yaruo thought it over and over again, and still felt that she should tell Zheng Shaoqiu the truth. Regardless of the identity of the pursuers, they were friends from a young age. If they didn''t like it, they didn''t like it, but there was no need to deceive them.


    "No more!" Murong Xiaoxiao pitifully pulled zhao yaruo and said, "Jareau, I''ve already said it. You''re asking me to clarify. If this thing gets out, how can I meet people in the future?"


    Zhao Yaruo turned to Qin Kun, "Then you go!"


    "Me?" Qin Kun hesitated a little, "If I could cure him, wouldn''t I be mad at him?"


    "Cure him?"


    The two women looked at Qin Kun at the same time. Zhao Yaruo asked seriously, "Can you really cure him?"


    "Of course, but I never treat people for nothing." Qin Kun coughed dryly, "And I don''t think he wants me to treat him now, right?"


    Zhao Yaruo''s eyes lit up, "That''s not a problem! If you can cure Zheng Shaoqiu completely, I think the zheng family will be willing to pay as much money as possible."


    "We can consider this."


    Murong xiaoxiao asked weakly, "These seem to be two things?"


    Zhao Yaruo kicked qin kun. When was this money-grubber thinking about money?


    "Xiao Xiao, today you admitted that Qin Kun was your boyfriend and was seen by many people in the company. If this gets out, you''re not the only one in trouble, do you understand?"


    "Sorry, I know." Murong xiaoxiao hugged Zhao Yaruo and whispered, "Jareau, I kissed your boyfriend. Are you angry?"


    Zhao Yaruo rolled his eyes, "You still know he''s my boyfriend?"


    "Of course." Murong Xiaoxiao had no choice but to be annoyed to do such a thing.


    Otherwise, she wouldn''t have chosen qin kun as a bad ruffian. Zhao Yaruo was right. This guy was a ruffian. He was a good ruffian after getting a bargain.


    "You two have agreed to stay with me. I''ll go upstairs and sleep for a while." Qin Kun stood up and yawned.


    He could indeed save Zheng Shaoqiu. He was involved in this mess, so let''s get through it...


    "Stop right there!" Zhao Yaruo pulled Qin Kun aside and asked seriously, "Are you sure you can cure Zheng Shaoqiu? Uncle zheng has a violent temper. If he knew that Zheng Shaoqiu was mad and sick, you and xiaoxiao might both be unlucky. Even if he didn''t find someone to kill him, his methods were even better than that!"


    "You think I''m afraid of him?"


    Zhao Yaruo was stunned. She forgot that Qin Kun was not a worrier. She punched him and said, "I just want to remind you not to make enemies. We have already offended Zhou family and Ouyang house. Who else do you want to offend?"

 Chapter 138 : Gossip News

    Qin Kun touched the bridge of his nose. Speaking of which, he must have offended the xia family, right?


    "I''m telling you, don''t mess with me again, or I''ll ignore you!" Zhao Yaruo pouted. Murong xiaoxiao kissed Qin Kun. She was still a little uncomfortable.


    No matter how close she was to Murong Xiaoxiao, she didn''t want to involve her man in this mess. The point was that Murong Xiaoxiao''s circle was too chaotic. She had asked Xiaorui to remind the company that no one was allowed to divulge this matter.


    Otherwise, it would be really troublesome!


    Just as Zhao Yaruo warned Qin Kun, his phone rang and poked Qin Kun in the chest before he took the phone and walked away, "Xiaorui, what''s wrong?"


    "Miss, look at the news online!"


    Zhao Yaruo''s heart thumped, "What''s wrong?!"


    "I don''t know who secretly recorded the video and posted it on the internet. In less than half an hour, the clicks on the video had already exceeded millions, and it went straight to the top of the hot search! And the major news agencies have reported on this one after another."


    "Someone from the company?!"


    "It must be! But I checked the phone numbers of the employees present. They didn''t send it!"


    Zhao Yaruo said with an ugly face, "Okay, I know about this. Come back first!"


    "I see, miss."


    Hanging up the phone, Zhao Yaruo sighed, her face so gloomy that it was almost dripping water.


    There''s nothing to be afraid of.


    "Jareau, what''s wrong with you?" Murong Xiaoxiao blinked pitifully, "Am I in trouble again?!"


    Zhao Yaruo silently turned on his phone. Sure enough, the first headline was Murong Xiaoxiao''s mysterious boyfriend. The video above was very clear. It looked like it was taken secretly from this angle, but who would do that?


    "See for yourself."


    Murong xiaoxiao finished watching the content of the video and the news report. Her face flushed red and she said, "How can they write like this?!"


    What rejecting the rich and young, the mysterious boyfriend showing up, the two of them hugging and kissing, are all farts!


    Qin Kun glanced at him too. Does that mean he''s completely pissed off? This side of the face is not bad...


    Soon, Zhao Yaruo''s phone rang again. Looking at the call, she knew that she must be her father. Who else would have called at this time?


    "Hey, dad..."


    It was obvious that Zhao Yaruo''s explanation was powerless. Fortunately, the murong family and the Zhao family had a good relationship, and it wasn''t that difficult to explain the whole thing.


    Father of Zhao also expressed understanding. Of course, he also knew about Zheng Shaoqiu. Murong Xiaoxiao''s actions were indeed a little extreme, and it was an accident that someone took a picture of him.


    However, Qin Kun was already his son-in-law, and if there was a scandal with another woman, it would be fine. He was still a star, which would have some impact on the Zhao family.


    Fortunately, the Zhao family hasn''t revealed Qin Kun''s identity yet, otherwise it would be even more lively...


    Hanging up the phone, Zhao Yaruo looked at the two clients angrily, "See, this is what you guys did..."


    "I''m sorry, Jareau." Murong Xiaoxiao was also a little guilty, and she didn''t expect to be recognized for taking pictures secretly, and made such a big noise. Her cell phone was turned off, or else her economic company would have been a phone call.


    "Forget it. Since it''s already happened, it''s no use talking too much." Zhao Yaruo sighed, "Now I can only hope that this matter is quickly suppressed. Otherwise, the trouble is not Murong Xiaoxiao, but Qin Kun!"


    At the same time, on the top floor of the Zhou group, Zhou Zihao looked at the video in his hand, his face extremely gloomy. Wasn''t this the college student he met in front of the restaurant?


    Was it my own mistake?


    Is he Murong Xiaoxiao''s boyfriend?!


    No wonder he sent people to check several universities without any news. It turns out that he is not a student at all.


    Very good, heaven has a way you don''t go, hell has no door you barge in, I thought I had suffered a dumb loss, but now you actually sent yourself to the door, that''s no wonder he!


    The only thing he was curious about was how this man appeared in the Zhao corporation. What does he have to do with Zhao Yaruo...


    The only group he was afraid of now was Zhao corporation, otherwise he wouldn''t have tried anything to get Zhao Yaruo.


    Zhao Yaruo was the eldest daughter of the Zhao corporation, and there was an 80 % chance that she would be the successor of the future Zhao corporation. As for her younger brother, who was even more unreliable than his son, there was nothing to be afraid of.


    Wait, Zhao Yaruo''s brother?


    The corner of Zhou Zihao''s mouth rose. How could he have forgotten about this chess piece before? He turned back to his desk and pressed the button on it, "Call qi long up."


    "Okay, Zhou Boss."


    After a while, a well-dressed man pushed open the door of the office. Zhou Zihao frowned lightly, but did not care too much.


    Qi long was one of his barbarians. He was arrogant and domineering. He didn''t know any manners at all, but such a person could be used easily.


    Because he didn''t have any nonsense at all. He would have done it if he had been given enough benefit to kill people. If it hadn''t been for that, he wouldn''t have raised such a barbarian.


    "Zhou Boss, what do you need me for?"


    Qi long was busy flirting with the small staff below, and was suddenly called up, feeling somewhat unhappy.


    He threw a few stacks of banknotes on the table, "Go find someone for me and tell him I have business with him."


    Qi long''s eyes lit up and he put away the money and said, "Who does president zhou want me to look for?!"


    "Zhao Kang!"


    "It''s him?"


    Qi long didn''t know this man, but he had met him several times and knew that he was a young man.


    "You know him?"


    "A few times."


    Zhou Zihao lit a cigar and took a puff, "That''s easy. If you tell him exactly what I told you, he''ll come to you soon!"


    Qi long''s head was straight and he didn''t understand what Zhou Zihao meant. He asked straightforwardly, "Zhou Boss means..."


    "Come here..."


    ...


    Three days passed in a flash. Zhao Yaruo had just held a press conference, and it was quite successful. The three jades appeared for the first time and were quickly watched by the media. Unfortunately, although the three jades were surprised, they still did not surpass Murong Xiaoxiao''s gossip.


    So in desperation, Murong Xiaoxiao had the cheek to stay in the Zhao family for a few more days. He thought the storm would be over in a few days, but the video still firmly occupied the top spot of the major websites...


    Even her Sister Yami told her not to show up recently. She would settle the rest.


    The point was that she had personally admitted the whole thing. Even if the studio came forward to clarify the matter, the melon seeds crowd did not believe it, and the explanation became a cover...

 Chapter 139 Gold Saint Warrior

    As for Qin Kun, he was also enjoying his leisure. Besides wearing a mask and sunglasses when he went out, he spent most of his time in the villa making out with Zhao Yaruo.


    As for his family, he had already told them, especially Li Hong, who was careless, that he even asked him to help Murong xiaoxiao ask for an autograph...


    In the villa, Murong Xiaoxiao sighed, "Jareau, what should I do?"


    "You said it yourself. Of course you have to take responsibility for what you said." Zhao Yaruo was used to it. It had already happened. It was useless for her to object. It was better to accept it calmly.


    What''s more, it was just an act, not a real one...


    "No way. Even you don''t care about me anymore." Murong xiaosheng sprawled on the sofa with no love, no celebrity image to speak of...


    Xiaorui stood in front of the door and saw a lamborghini parked in front of the villa. He hurriedly said, "Miss, young master is back!"


    "Hmm?"


    "Sis, I''m back!"


    A fiery figure ran into the villa. The young man was only in his early twenties. He had a delicate appearance and was five points similar to Zhao Yaruo. He was also a real little fresh meat. He was about 1.8 meters tall. He was a little thin.


    "Sister xiaoxiao, you''re here too." Zhao Kang happily sat on the sofa and took a bite of the apple, still on the table.


    Zhao Yaruo didn''t look very well, "Why did you come back all of a sudden? No money again? Dad has already said that you have been here for a month..."


    "I know. It''s only fifty thousand yuan in pocket money." Zhao Kang interrupted Zhao Yaruo and turned to qin kun, "Are you Sister xiaoxiao''s boyfriend? Isn''t he not bad looking..."


    "Is that a compliment?" Qin Kun said with a fake smile.


    For this second generation, Qin Kun wouldn''t even bother to fart if it was someone else, which was because he was Zhao Yaruo''s younger brother.


    He didn''t even show up for his mother''s birthday, nor could he compare his children...


    At least they knew what flattery was. As for this...


    "Isn''t it the last time you want to go home? Why are you running back all of a sudden?" Zhao Yaruo knew his brother so well that he would never go to the palace without doing anything.


    Otherwise, he wouldn''t even be able to catch him, let alone go home and take a look.


    It was only his parents who spoiled him and restricted his pocket money because they were afraid that he would be involved in some illegal activities outside and that they would be protected by people around him, so they let him go.


    As long as they didn''t cause any big trouble, they almost turned a blind eye...


    "Didn''t I see the news? I knew Sister xiaoxiao would live with you." Most of Zhao Kang''s eyes fell on Qin Kun.


    Of course, he had something to do when he came back, and it was still a matter of making a fortune for him. Simply figuring out the identity of this man, there was a good deal of two million dollars. Compared with his allowance of fifty thousand dollars a month, it was simply not too satisfying.


    Besides, he has lost a lot of money recently. He already owes five or six hundred thousand dollars. Fortunately, as the eldest young master of the Zhao family, hundreds of thousands of people haven''t come after him yet.


    But the interest rate was getting higher and higher. He was worried about how to ask Zhao Yaruo for money. It was not difficult for someone to send money to him. Of course, he was happy to accept it.


    "Tell me, did you cause trouble outside again?!" Zhao Yaruo didn''t believe his brother. How could he be so enthusiastic? The sun had to rise in the dark...


    "No way!" Zhao Kang glanced at Murong Xiaoxiao and Qin Kun and asked, "Two sisters, shouldn''t you introduce this to me?"


    Zhao Yaruo and Murong Xiaoxiao looked at each other and didn''t know how to speak.


    If Zhao Kang knew the truth, the whole world would know it tomorrow. With his millions of fans'' big v, who would dare to tell him the truth?


    "Well, well off. Are you short of money again? I..."


    Zhao Yaruo touched Murong Xiaoxiao and asked her to take the rest back, "This is qin ming, your sister xiaoxiao''s boyfriend. You should meet her."


    Nani? Qin Kun had a weird look in his eyes, so he sold his man?


    Murong Xiaoxiao looked at Zhao Yaruo gratefully and nodded quickly, "Well, this is my boyfriend. You guys should meet him."


    Qin ming? Is he really a boyfriend?!


    Zhao Kang thought it was just a publicity stunt, but it was really...


    "Hello, I''m Zhao Kang, Zhao Yaruo''s brother." Zhao Kang generously extended his hand and said.


    Qin Kun glanced at the two women, but for a moment he didn''t understand what they were up to and was addicted to taking the blame, right??


    "Qin... Ming, Murong Xiaoxiao''s boyfriend."


    Zhao kang''s hands were stiff in midair, and he didn''t get angry when he saw that Qin Kun wasn''t very angry, "Well, brother qin, what do you do?"


    "He runs a company!"


    Before Qin Kun could say anything, Zhao Yaruo was already rushing to answer for him...


    "Start a company?" Zhao Kang looked puzzled, "Brother qin, which company are you from? Are we here too..."


    Qin Kun raised his eyes, "Abroad."


    "Abroad!" Zhao Kang was relieved, "No wonder I don''t know brother qin. I''m familiar with the rich second generation here. I told you I''m a little strange to look at brother qin. Sister xiaoxiao has a good eye. He always looks so handsome when looking for a boyfriend."


    Murong Xiaoxiao''s face was flushed and beautiful.


    Now Zhao Kang was more convinced that something was going on between them...


    Zhao Yaruo quietly breathed a sigh of relief. It seemed that her parents had not told Zhao Kang about it. Otherwise, it would be really difficult for her to explain. On the phone earlier, her father did not recognize that person as Qin Kun. He just felt that Murong xiaoxiao living here would cause some unnecessary trouble.


    It was only after she confessed that his father was sure that the person in the video was his son-in-law...


    I don''t think she''s going to get caught up in this right now. Her little brother is a little smart, but he''s useless. She just doesn''t understand why Zhao Kang is so interested in Qin Kun and Murong Xiaoxiao.


    "That way, brother qin, we will be friends in the future. We will have money in the future. Take care of your brother." Zhao Kang whispered, "Actually, my sister is not bad looking. Unfortunately, she is still an old girl. She can''t find a boyfriend at such an old age."


    Qin Kun almost laughed out loud, "You know that?"


    Murong xiaoxiao almost didn''t hold back her laughter. Their voices were very low, but they were sitting together, and they could hear each other clearly in a low voice, okay?


    Zhao Yaruo''s face was livid with anger. He grabbed Zhao Kang''s ear and said, "You came back on purpose, didn''t you?"


    "Look, look, my sister is like this. If she doesn''t agree with me, she will do it. Who dares to take such a woman?" Zhao Kang let out a strange cry and saved his own ears, "Sis, you''re like this. You''re really going to be a golden saint!"

 Chapter 140 Hard Wound

    "How dare you say..."


    Zhao Kang ran out of the villa with a grin on his face. Now that the task was completed, getting the money first was the business...


    Zhao Yaruo didn''t chase after him either. After watching Zhao Kang drive away, he returned to the villa.


    "Jareau, I''m sorry for causing you trouble again." It would be troublesome to ask someone''s brother to identify his brother-in-law as someone else''s boyfriend.


    Murong Xiaoxiao felt a little bad about it, but of course she didn''t feel guilty about Qin Kun at all. Whoever made this guy threaten to kiss him in the first place, just take it as compensation for her...


    "Forget it!"


    When things went this far, Zhao Yaruo accepted his fate. It wasn''t true anyway, but when Qin Kun was with him in the future, he might not be able to be so close.


    At least before this incident passed, Qin Kun was in the public eye. If someone really took a picture of him, he might not be able to tell what a nasty scandal it was...


    "Jareau..." Murong Xiaoxiao thought Zhao Yaruo was unhappy, so she went up to her pitifully to coax her.


    The phone suddenly rang. Zhao Yaruo looked at it and his face turned ugly, "I know. I''ll be right there!"


    Qin Kun got up and said, "What''s wrong?"


    "Someone wanted to steal the jade. Fortunately, the patrols found it in time. The other party didn''t succeed. The police have now sealed off the scene! I have to be there right away."


    "I''ll go with you."


    "No, it''s not convenient for you now. Just ask Yaoji and Xiaorui to come with me. You can wait for me at home." Zhao Yaruo then left the villa with Yaoji and Xiaorui in quick steps.


    There were only Qin Kun and Murong xiaoxiao left in the villa, and the atmosphere suddenly became a little awkward.


    "You have nothing to say?" Qin Kun sat lazily on the sofa. This woman had caused him so much trouble that he didn''t even apologize.


    "What did I say?" Murong xiaoxiao raised her head proudly and said, "I said we are clear. After this is over, I will go my way and you will go your way..."


    In a flash, Qin Kun came to Murong xiaoxiao, and Murong Xiaoxiao was so scared that he pressed himself against the sofa, "You, what are you doing?!"


    "Nothing. Am I not your boyfriend? Isn''t it normal for a boyfriend to be intimate with his girlfriend?" Qin Kun reached out to lift Murong Xiaoxiao''s chin and asked her to look at herself, "Or should I tell the reporters now that these are all your celebrity hype?"


    Murong Xiaoxiao''s face was red, and she could even feel Qin Kun''s hot breath clearly.


    "Who, who and you are boyfriend and girlfriend!" Murong Xiaoxiao put his little hands against Qin Kun''s chest to keep him away, "If you dare to mess around, I''ll tell Jareau that you bullied me!"


    "Forget it then. I''ll go out and tell the reporters now that it''s all just a misunderstanding."


    Murong Xiaoxiao was startled and quickly stopped qin kun, "What do you want?"


    "I don''t want to do anything. I''ve never suffered. Now even yaro''s brother thinks I''m your boyfriend. What do you think we should do about this?"


    "This..." Murong Xiaoxiao pursed her lower lip and looked up, "What''s the big deal? When this time is over, I''ll explain it to Zhao Kang.!"


    "For a while? Half a month, or a month? Or six months and a year?" Qin kun shook his mask and sunglasses, "Why do I wear this thing every day? You don''t mind the trouble, I don''t like it!"


    Murong Xiaoxiao said angrily, "Then what do you want?"


    "Angry?" Qin Kun came to Murong Xiaoxiao and wrapped his arms around his soft waist, "I want you to fulfill your girlfriend''s duty until this scandal is over!"


    "You..."


    Murong Xiaoxiao blushed. She thought that qin kun would ask too much, but she didn''t expect him to ask for such a thing. Let''s not say if she would agree. Qin Kun was Jareau''s boyfriend, and this alone, she would never do anything out of line.


    "You know what? I never threaten women. You are definitely the first!" Qin Kun looked at the beautiful face and said, "You made Jareau suffer for yourself because you are a star? Afraid of ruining his reputation? Have you ever thought about it for your best friend?"


    Qin Kun''s series of questions left Murong Xiaoxiao in a daze. She really hadn''t thought about that much...


    "I..."


    After a long time, Murong xiaoxiao lowered her head with red eyes, "I''m sorry, I didn''t think so much."


    "So since you have chosen, you must pay the price. No one owes you anything." Qin Kun''s voice fell and he kissed Murong Xiaoxiao in shock...


    "Mmm!"


    Murong xiaoxiao''s eyes widened and her head was blank. How dare he kiss himself!


    At Zhao Yaruo''s house...


    Unfortunately, apart from the bodyguards outside, there were only the two of them in the villa. Tears fell down her cheeks and she closed her eyes in resignation, allowing the man in front of her to attack and plunder the city.


    From the initial desperate resistance, to the beginning of a harsh response.


    It was a long kiss, and Qin Kun didn''t let her go until she felt like she was about to stop breathing.


    Murong Xiaoxiao''s long eyelashes were still wet with tears, and his face was ruddy, looking as if he could be picked. When Qin Kun let go of her, there was a little disappointment, aside from embarrassment and anger, as if curious why he was not continuing...


    "This is just interest, and the rest will be compensated in the future." Qin Kun turned around and went upstairs without turning back, "Besides, I''m only allowed to kiss you in the future. You''re not allowed to kiss me on your own initiative. I don''t like being passive..."


    Murong Xiaoxiao was stunned and immediately realized that this guy was obviously teasing himself!


    Thinking about the kiss just now, Murong Xiaoxiao was completely square. Do you want to tell Jareau about it? No, no. In that case, the relationship between the two of them would be completely strained. She was the one who started this.


    But being taken advantage of by this guy for nothing, I feel a little reluctant to think about it. This is my first kiss in the real sense.


    Just like that?!


    On the second floor of the villa, Qin Kun took off his clothes and went into the bathroom. He took a hot bath happily, then walked out of the room around Zhao Yaruo''s towel to find a cigarette and took a puff. His life was much more comfortable than when he was in prison.


    Although a hot bath can also be a long bath, but there is no beautiful woman to warm the bed, this is the real hard injury.


    Think about that kiss just now, tsk tsk, it tasted pretty good...


    "Knock, knock!"


    The door was knocked, and Qin Kun leaned lazily on the bed, "Come in..."


    As soon as Murong xiaoxiao entered the room, she saw qin kun''s bare upper body, his eight abdominal muscles, the perfect mermaid line, and the ferocious scar that gave her a strong visual impact. How could this guy have such a good figure?

 Chapter 141 : The Joy Lies in It (2)

    Bah, bah! I''m here to negotiate. Why would I be interested in appreciating this guy''s figure?


    But it seems that he is really handsome.


    ...


    "What''s the matter?" When qin kun saw that Murong Xiaoxiao was staring at him endlessly, he actually felt like he was at a disadvantage...


    "Well, I want to have a good talk with you." Murong Xiaoxiao was standing not far from the door, so she did not step forward. Otherwise, this guy would jump on her like she was going to deliver herself to the door.


    Qin Kun took out his ears and turned over, "No time!"


    "Hey, how can you do this?" Murong xiaoxiao was not calm anymore. At least she was a star. Not to mention that everyone loved flowers and flowers, the rate of going out and looking back was also 200 %, okay?


    How come in front of this man, there is always a feeling of being on the pole, let her hold her breath, but not vent, very hold it!


    Qin Kun didn''t say a word and yawned, ready to squint for a while. When Zhao Yaruo came back, there was still a tough battle, and he had to keep his energy...


    "I''m talking to you!" Murong Xiaoxiao took a few steps forward, one foot on his other foot, and in an instant lost his balance and fell on Qin Kun.


    "Are you throwing yourself into your arms?" Qin Kun rolled over and pressed the woman under him, "You have such a hard mouth, but you have such an honest body. You want a man so much?!"


    Murong xiaoxiao was about to cry. She really didn''t mean it. It was an accident. How could she seduce her best friend''s boyfriend?


    When people are unlucky, they even drink water. She didn''t believe it before, but now she believes it...


    Ever since she met Qin Kun, she had been unlucky everywhere. There was nothing that could make her happy. This guy was like a jinx to her. No, it was a jinx!


    Or the kind that specifically targets me...


    "Let me go."


    Qin Kun looked down at the pink lips and couldn''t help but kiss them.


    Both of them were stunned, and Murong Xiaoxiao''s face turned red. Although she had just been kissed by qin kunqiang once, this time it made her feel a little different from before. Looking at the flawless, handsome face in front of her, she felt that her heart was about to jump out of her throat.


    He won''t hear it, will he?


    As for Qin Kun''s stupefaction, he also felt that he was acting strangely. He didn''t mean that just now. He was just trying to scare her, but he still couldn''t hold back.


    Is it true that, as Zhao Yuan said, he is a pervert?


    In fact, sometimes he thought he was a gentleman. It was an illusion...


    "I, will you let me go?" Murong Xiaoxiao''s voice was a little weak, and she was already feeling guilty. With Qin Kun''s help, she swallowed everything she wanted to say.


    Why do I always feel like I''m being led by this guy...


    Surprisingly, Qin Kun did not continue to make things difficult for her this time. He really let go of his hand and lay beside her looking at the roof.


    Why didn''t this guy continue?


    Murong Xiaoxiao did not notice any change in his mindset at all. It seemed that it was not normal for this guy to let go of himself...


    Was she a beautiful woman, or was she not as charming as Zhao Yaruo?


    "Didn''t you say you wanted to talk to me? Go ahead."


    Murong Xiaoxiao regained his senses and quickly sat up and tidied up his clothes, "I... That..."


    "It''s okay. Just go out."


    Forgetting the purpose of her visit, Murong Xiaoxiao walked out of the room in a daze. The lines she had thought of before were also forgotten. Why did she think that Qin Kun was a very interesting man at that moment?


    Those eyes, as if they could talk...


    Qin Kun squinted on the bed for a while, feeling sleepy, so he just sat up and took out the Lingshi to begin his training. The faint spirit was sucked into his body, and the subtle transformation of his body made him more suitable for training.


    The thin spiritual energy around him was also absorbed into Qin Kun''s body. After two weeks, he slowly opened his eyes and looked at the time. It had only been two hours, but he was much more refined than he usually practiced for a month.


    No wonder those so-called top families regarded it as a treasure, and the effect was amazing!


    After he has thoroughly refined the Lingshi, perhaps he can already step into the threshold of refining gas!


    Sensing the light coming in from the outside, Qin Kun got up and went to the window to watch Zhao Yaruo''s car return to the villa.


    After a while, Zhao Yaruo went upstairs and went back to the room. He saw Qin Kun lying on the big bed, staring at him, blushing, "Still looking! The baby was almost stolen. I was so anxious!"


    "Isn''t this all right?"


    "It''s too late!" Zhao Yaruo pouted and said, "You think everyone is as heartless as you!"


    Qin Kun took Zhao Yaruo into his arms, "You know I don''t care about those things. To me, you are the most precious thing in the world!"


    Zhao Yaruo grunted, "You know how to talk! I''m going to take a shower. It''s too stuffy outside today. I''m not feeling well!"


    "Wait for you." Qin kun laughed evilly. When Zhao Yaruo took off his clothes and went into the bathroom, he heard the sound of water in the bathroom, and then he threw away his towel and followed suit.


    It had been an hour since the two of them came out. Qin Kun carried Zhao Yaruo back to his bed. Just as the second battle was about to begin, Zhao Yaruo stopped qin kun and said, "Stop it. One time is not enough!"


    "Of course not!"


    Zhao Yaruo curled his lips, "To be honest, I didn''t bully Xiao Xiao when I was out, did I?"


    "I bullied her?" Qin Kun said seriously, "She was the one who bullied me, okay? You see, I have to be fully armed when I go out now. I almost got shot lying down!"


    "Don''t be a good boy when you get a bargain!" Zhao yaruo snorted softly, "You lied to others and you can lie to me? Don''t think I can''t tell that you''re enjoying it. Aren''t you proud that you''re having an affair with the movie queen?"


    Qin Kun coughed dryly, "Is it that obvious?"


    "Sure! How dare you think!" Zhao Yaruo was just testing it out. There was something fishy about it.


    Murong Xiaoxiao didn''t look any worse than himself, and his personality was the opposite of his. If Qin Kun was really not interesting, then it was really abnormal.


    "Ahem, am I a man? Isn''t that normal?"


    Zhao Yaruo glared at Qin Kun fiercely, his small hand touching his waist, "Let me make it clear to you first. If you find another woman behind my back, I don''t know. If I know! I''ll make sure you never touch a woman in your life!"


    "Do you want to be so ruthless?"


    Qin Kun could tell that Zhao Yaruo was not joking with him. He had long felt that Zhao Yaruo was different from the women around him. Unfortunately, he had already gotten on the boat and could not throw it away.


    Forget it, let''s keep it a secret first. The two girls in the family will definitely not cause any trouble. As long as zhao yuan doesn''t make trouble for herself, he will already be burning incense.

 Chapter 142 Dirty

    More importantly, Zhao Yuan and Zhao Yaruo had already met, and it was no different from playing with fire.


    ...


    "Try it if you don''t believe me!" Zhao Yaruo snorted, put his hands around Qin Kun''s neck and gave him a kiss. He had been scared, but he still had to give him something sweet.


    She did not believe that she could not hold this man''s heart. If not once, then twice!


    Murong Xiaoxiao happened to pass by the door and vaguely heard the noise coming out of the room. Unexpectedly, he came closer and wanted to hear it more clearly.


    Hearing what was happening inside, Murong Xiaoxiao blushed and subconsciously clamped his legs together, feeling so ashamed...


    "Miss Murong."


    The figure behind him made Murong Xiaoxiao''s scalp numb from fright. He quickly straightened up and turned around, "Xiaorui, what''s wrong?"


    "Am I okay? Are you looking for a lady?" Xiaorui blinked and asked curiously.


    "No, I''m just passing by." Murong Xiaoxiao turned his eyes to Xiaorui and asked, "By the way, Xiaorui, how did Jareau get to know Qin Kun? They look so close."


    "Of course." Xiaorui opened his mouth and swallowed back, "Miss Murong, I''m sorry, our miss won''t let me tell anyone about this..."


    "I won''t tell anyone." Murong Xiaoxiao was curious. She was even more curious. Was Qin Kun really just a little security guard?


    "That miss Murong, I''m a little tired, so I''ll go to bed first. You should rest early and have a good night too!" Xiaorui ran back to his room without looking back.


    Murong xiaoxiao looked at Yaoji, who was just going upstairs.


    Before Murong Xiaoxiao could speak, Yaoji said, "I don''t know."


    ...


    Murong Xiaoxiao lay in bed all night, tossing and turning, unable to sleep. She had been sleeping in the same room as Zhao Yaruo for the past two days. Ever since Qin Kun took the first step in last night, she had been kicked out completely.


    When they thought of the sound in the room, had they already reached that stage...


    Early in the morning, Qin Kun simply washed up and left the room. Murong xiaoxiao was sitting in a daze on the sofa in the lobby on the first floor with dark circles under her eyes. She had not slept since last night.


    Her mind was filled with images of Qin Kun doing bad things to her. How could she have been so bold to do such a thing behind Jareau''s back?


    At this rate, she was going to be tortured to the point of mental illness.


    "Good morning, superstar." Qin Kun waved to Murong xiaoxiao who was in a daze.


    Murong Xiaoxiao returned to his senses, glared at Qin Kun angrily, turned his head and snorted coldly.


    "Good morning, Brother Kun." Yaoji, dressed as a maid, came to Qin Kun and said, "Breakfast is ready!"


    "Hmm?" Qin Kun looked at Yaoji and said, "This suit suits you very well..."


    Yaoji blushed, "Brother Kun likes it."


    Murong Xiaoxiao was furious. Why did everyone in this villa seem to be fawning on this pervert? God knows how many immoral things this guy has done behind his back...


    "Let''s go together."


    "No, Brother Kun. I''ll wake the lady up." Yaoji turned and walked quickly upstairs. Leaning against the wall at the corner of the stairs, he took a deep breath and looked down at his maid''s outfit. His face was getting redder and redder. Was this really a good fit for him?


    What''s important is that Qin Kun likes it?


    Yaoji shook her head hurriedly. It was a complete accident to put on this maid''s outfit. Xiaorui was supposed to be on duty today, but every woman was always uncomfortable for a few days, so she changed into this maid''s outfit today...


    No, don''t think about it. She knew she had no chance with Qin Kun. How could she have such an idea?! Yaoji thought of Qin Kun''s unreal face, Zhang Shuai''s face still red.


    Qin Kun glanced at Murong xiaoxiao in the lobby on the first floor and said, "Aren''t you coming over to eat?"


    Murong xiaoxiao wanted to refuse, but when she saw Qin Kun''s provocative eyes, she snorted coldly and got up to sit down at the dining table.


    Qin Kun touched his face, "If you look at me like this, I will misunderstand that you have fallen in love with me..."


    "Shameless!" Murong Xiaoxiao gritted his teeth and said, "Even if I fall in love with cats and dogs, I won''t fall in love with you, okay?! Thank you!"


    "You''re welcome..."


    ...


    "You all get up early."


    When Zhao Yaruo went downstairs, she saw the two of them staring at the dining table. They looked like little lovers quarreling, which made her feel a little uncomfortable.


    "Jareau." When Murong Xiaoxiao saw Zhao Yaruo, she remembered the voice she had overheard last night and blushed.


    Did she suddenly realize that she had become filthy? Even eavesdropping can be done...


    "Well, why are you all looking at me? Have breakfast." Zhao Yaruo sat beside Qin Kun with a smile and a small foot stepped on Qin Kun''s toes, "What were you talking about just now? He seems to be very happy."


    Murong Xiaoxiao was a little embarrassed and happy? She''s going crazy, okay?


    "Xiao Xiao just asked why you weren''t up yet." Qin Kun moved her foot. The little woman''s hands were getting darker and darker...


    Zhao Yaruo ignored Qin Kun and said to Murong xiaoxiao, "Xiao Xiao, Sister Yami is here today. Let''s go pick her up."


    "Why is Sister Yami here?! When did I say that? I don''t know!" Murong Xiaoxiao looked like a ghost. Before she saw anyone, she could already imagine Yami scolding her head off.


    "Just now." Zhao yaruo shook her phone, "I just saw the message. She should be here in an hour. Let''s go to the airport after dinner."


    "No way!" Murong Xiaoxiao had no appetite at all. She looked at Qin Kun and suddenly had a bad feeling.


    She knew exactly how busy Yami was usually, and she wasn''t her own full-time manager. Recently, she was busy helping the company train new people, so she didn''t have much time to care about her and gave her the chance to run away.


    Now that she''s here in person, no matter what she thinks, it''s not something that makes her happy...


    After breakfast, Qin Kun naturally took the driver''s seat and left the villa with two beautiful women. Along the way, Murong Xiaoxiao kept looking back at the car behind.


    "No one is following us. Don''t worry."


    Murong Xiaoxiao curled his lips, "There are so many cars behind. If you say no, there won''t be any."


    Qin Kun smiled and did not say anything, nor did he explain.


    The Ye family''s three martial artists should not be following Murong xiaoxiao, but xia hou may not give up so easily. He asked for xia hou''s address just in case.


    Presumably, the people of the Ye family should have reminded xia hou that if he was still so ignorant, he didn''t mind pulling out the claws and teeth of the Ye family first. Only when people really knew the pain, they would remember!


    Zhao Yaruo looked at Qin Kun thoughtfully.

 Chapter 143 International Manager

    When she arrived at the airport, Murong Xiaoxiao looked a little uneasy. Why would a star be afraid of her manager? But yami was different. She was the top manager in the world. There were two movie kings under her, and many a-listers. After she became a movie, Yami brought her with her. Of course, this could not be separated from her acting skills!


    "Sister Yami!"


    Zhao Yaruo saw a short-haired girl in a sun visor walk out of the airport and immediately opened her arms and gave her a big hug.


    To Qin Kun''s surprise, the legendary manager was not the ordinary face she had seen on the news. He was about 1.72 meters tall, had delicate facial features, had long, narrow eyes, and long legs, which were 100 % eye-catching.


    Just looking at the eyes of the men around him was enough to explain everything.


    Even with a beautiful woman like Qin Kun, there are only a few who can compete with this one in front of them. In the words of an old driver, this leg is definitely enough to play for a year. If it was a pair, it would not be tired of three years...


    "Jareau, you''re beautiful again. It''s a pity you''re not a star." Yami patted Zhao Yaruo on the back and said with a smile.


    "Sister Yami, you''re laughing at me again!"


    Murong Xiaoxiao stood nervously aside, looking at Yami like a little girl who had done something wrong, "Sister Yami..."


    Yami came to Murong Xiaoxiao, raised his little hand and pinched the beautiful face, "Xiao Xiao, you''re making a big deal. You''ll be hyped when I''m not around!"


    "I really didn''t mean to. I wouldn''t have done that if I knew someone was secretly filming." Murong xiaoxiao looked up with her sunglasses and did not dare to resist. She just let Yami pinch her face.


    It would be worth it if Yami could be appeased by pinching his face!


    But if it were that simple, she wouldn''t have to be so scared, okay?


    Yami let go of Murong Xiaoxiao''s beautiful eyes and looked at Qin Kun who was standing not far away, "Is that your rumored boyfriend? You look great!"


    She still didn''t know who Qin Kun really was. She didn''t come here just for Murong Xiaoxiao, but for her new play without a male lead, and Murong Xiaoxiao''s rumored boyfriend made her eyes light up.


    Whether it was Qin Kun''s looks or his ruffian, it was all tailored for her new play!


    "That Sister Yami, it''s not like that." Murong Xiaoxiao blushed and was about to explain when Yami walked past her towards Qin Kun.


    Zhao Yaruo came to Murong Xiaoxiao and said, "What does sister Yami want?"


    "I don''t know either!" Murong Xiaoxiao was also a little confused. Did Sister Yami know Qin Kun? It''s not scientific.


    How arrogant was Yami? She wouldn''t even look at a man who would pester her every day. Today, she actually took the initiative to walk towards a man? How could it be...


    "Your name is Qin Kun?" Yami looked at Qin Kun and became more and more satisfied. With her shrewd eyes, she could tell at a glance that Qin Kun''s face had never touched a knife.


    If such a person is not popular as an actress, she might as well be blind as an agent!


    "Do you want to be a star?"


    "Not interested."


    Yami''s face stiffened, and he suddenly found this man very interesting. More importantly, the way he looked at himself seemed no different from the way he looked at an ordinary woman, which was different from the way other men looked at her.


    Since she was always the one to speak for Murong xiaoxiao when it came to cooperation, there were definitely countless successful men she had met, and there were many young and promising ones, but Qin Kun''s gaze was definitely the first.


    It''s interesting.


    Although she was also a chinese, she grew up abroad and was more open and daring to westerners. Qin Kun refused to speak to her, and she didn''t feel angry. Instead, she felt that he had improved a lot from being the number one man in her heart.


    "That Sister Yami, let''s talk in the car." Zhao Yaruo didn''t dare to tell Yami Qin Kun''s identity directly. If any reporters heard about it, it would be troublesome!


    Yami nodded, took a meaningful look at Qin Kun and got into the car.


    Along the way, the three women chatted about their daily life. Qin Kun realized that Yami was almost thirty years old and had been single for a long time. It was rare for a woman at this age to be able to raise her like this!


    Even a 20-year-old model wouldn''t be suspicious of what yami looked like right now.


    Yami''s eyes were always on Qin Kun, who was driving, intentionally or unintentionally. Zhao Yaruo turned his eyes and took Yami''s arm, "Sister Yami, there''s something I have to confess to you first."


    "What is it?"


    "Qin Kun is my fiance. What happened that day was really an accident."


    Yami paused, "Is he your fiance?!"


    "That''s right!" Zhao Yaruo nodded apologetically, "We didn''t mean to cause you any trouble."


    "I see." Yami frowned slightly. She had wanted to be able to talk Qin Kun through and expose him to the media as Murong Xiaoxiao''s boyfriend. Announcing that she was going to start filming at the same time would definitely make Qin Kun popular. But things didn''t seem as simple as she thought.


    She knew how strong Zhao Yaruo''s family was. She could become her boyfriend and gain the recognition of the Zhao family, which meant that this man was not simple.


    No wonder he rejected him without even blinking. It turned out that he was disdainful...


    "Jareau, what... Does your fiance do?"


    Zhao Yaruo thought Yami was worried about Qin Kun''s identity, so he chuckled and explained, "He''s my bodyguard!"


    "What?" Yami opened her mouth slightly. She had thought that Qin Kun might be the successor of a large group or the son of a certain high-ranking official. She never thought that this person would be a bodyguard.!


    "Really!" Zhao Yaruo was very satisfied with Yami''s reaction. She was deliberately lowering Qin Kun''s status, or else Murong Xiaoxiao''s matter would be troublesome enough. If Yami was watching, then she would really be worried!


    It took Yami a long time to accept this fact, but her gaze at Qin Kun seemed to be more determined, this man she was determined to!


    Such a man was the archetype of his male lead. If he missed it, a good actor would not be able to satisfy her!


    Her movie''s male lead was a retired soldier who entered the city as a bodyguard. Unfortunately, she never found a suitable male lead. After finding Qin Kun in the video, she immediately pushed all her work away and flew here overnight.


    How could she miss the actor that Yami liked so easily?!


    Zhao Yaruo didn''t go directly back to the villa, but brought both amy and Murong xiaoxiao to her company. As for Qin Kun, she naturally took a vacation.

 Chapter 144 Master

    Qin Kun stayed by her side every day these days, and she was afraid that qin kun would get tired of it after a long time, so she didn''t let him in at the door of the company and gave him a holiday.


    Yami would definitely live in her villa. If Qin Kun was there, she was worried.


    ...


    Qin Kun was so happy that he drove away with his ass up and down. Of course, the mask and sunglasses seemed to have become his standard. The point was that his face was too easy to remember.


    Otherwise, if you hook up with a woman, how can someone secretly take pictures? How can you tease a good girl in the future?!


    After a boring circle around the city, Qin Kun slowly parked his car in front of the school gate. After thinking about it, it seemed that there was only one place worth coming to.


    It''s been a few days since I saw Sun Lele, and I wonder if she misses me.


    Well, he''s just narcissistic. There''s no need to take it seriously...


    After smoking a few cigarettes, Qin Kun simply picked up his phone and sent a text message to Sun Lele. To his surprise, Sun Lele actually replied, saying that she was going to leave class soon.


    Qin Kun was overjoyed. What a show!


    Everyone knew that texting girls either ignored them or replied as seriously as they do now. Sun Lele''s ability to reply to her text messages during class already meant something...


    A few minutes later, Sun Lele came to the door with two books in his arms. Qin kun wanted to take off his mask and sunglasses. He thought about it and put on some safety.


    "Teacher Sun."


    "Mr. Qin, why are you dressed like this?" Sun Lele thought it was a little funny. Even if he wore sunglasses in the summer, wouldn''t wearing a mask make him feel bored?


    Qin Kun said awkwardly, "Why don''t we talk in the car?"


    Sun Lele''s face was flushed and he looked around and actually nodded.


    In fact, even she didn''t know why she agreed to Qin Kun. Maybe she really had a little good feeling about it?


    "Hoo!" Qin Kun took off his mask and sunglasses and revealed Zhang Shuai''s unreasonable face with a long sigh.


    Sun Lele was stunned, "Mr. Qin, you, your face..."


    The last time she saw Qin Kun, he wasn''t like this. If her voice hadn''t confirmed that the person in front of her was Qin Kun, she would have doubted if she had mistaken him.


    Even with plastic surgery, it won''t heal so fast, right?!


    Qin Kun knew this would happen. He rubbed his face, "Well, I can''t explain it to you for a while. I''ll explain it to you later. But this is really my face. I didn''t put on any makeup. I don''t believe you."


    Sun Lele tilted his head, "I believe you. By the way, Mr. Qin, why did you call me here?"


    "I''m fine. I just want to see you."


    Qin Kun''s words were very simple, and there were no sweet words, but the value of sincerity, listening to Sun Lele''s heart, let her feel sweet.


    The atmosphere in the car was a little ambiguous for a while. Qin Kun looked at Sun Lele''s shy face and resisted the urge to jump on it, "By the way, Teacher Sun, do you have any classes later?"


    "No, there''s one more afternoon." Sun Lele then looked out of the window, his two small hands holding the textbook tightened.


    "Shall I take you out for a walk?"


    "Okay." Sun Lele answered and stopped talking, but her pretty face seemed to be redder.


    Qin Kun happily drove away from school. Sun Lele secretly looked at Qin Kun and suddenly remembered the video on the news.


    But she wasn''t sure if she was alone.


    If so...


    She knew that Qin Kun should be a man of good family, handsome, and if he was really the boyfriend of a star...


    Sun Lele did not dare to think that there was a slight discomfort in his heart.


    Qin Kun kept looking at Sun Lele''s expression and saw her frown. She asked with concern, "Teacher Sun, are you okay?"


    "Ah, I''m fine." Sun Lele pursed his lower lip and said, "By the way, Mr. Qin, have you seen the news going up recently?"


    "News?"


    "Yeah, it''s about Murong Xiaoxiao." Sun Lele''s question was very vague. After all, it was someone else''s private matter, and it was not easy for a girl to ask directly.


    Qin Kun knew it. It seemed that Sun Lele recognized the person in the video as himself. Luckily, he had already thought of an explanation. Otherwise, he would have made it up for a while...


    "Doesn''t Teacher Sun think the people up there look familiar?"


    Sun Lele couldn''t lie and nodded subconsciously, "Well, there''s a little..."


    Qin Kun almost laughed out loud. If it weren''t for the fact that the two of them hadn''t made any progress, he would have kissed this little woman fiercely.


    "That''s the real one!" Qin Kun said shamelessly.


    "Ah?" Sun Lele did not expect Qin Kun to admit so readily, and his big watery eyes were obviously a little dim.


    "Actually, I''m not Murong Xiaoxiao''s boyfriend. That''s just a misunderstanding."


    Sun Lele looked up and blinked, as if waiting for Qin Kun''s next words...


    "It was a misunderstanding!" Qin Kun explained the whole story to Sun Lele and added some scenes to her, looking very aggrieved.


    Puchi...


    Sun Lele was amused by Qin Kun''s expression. The gloom in her eyes dissipated with a tinge of joy. It was obvious that she still believed Qin Kun''s words.


    Of course, Qin Kun was telling the truth, but he didn''t say that the other girl standing next to Murong Xiaoxiao was his real girlfriend...


    He was afraid of being killed...


    "Mr. Qin, are you and Murong Xiaoxiao really just friends?"


    "Well, at most, she''s a friend. She''s the kind who takes the blame for her." Qin Kun said cheekily, not knowing that Murong Xiaoxiao had long wanted to eat his flesh, drink his blood, and return his friend? Hehe...


    Sun Lele was in a much better mood and started to talk more.


    Only then did Qin Kun know that Sun Lele was an only child, but the family conditions were not bad. Her parents were small businesses. As for being a teacher, it was her personal dream, and she recently wanted to study for the exam.


    Qin Kun had always kept a respectful distance from masters and doctorates. He was not stupid enough to spend all his youth on his studies. He was in his thirties and had just left school. The best of his youth had been squandered away.


    In his words, only fools in this era would do this...


    Well, he admitted that he didn''t have the talent. Not to mention studying, he would feel a headache reading books. If it was practicing martial arts, he would be very interested...


    "Mr. Qin, have you ever had a girlfriend?" Sun Lele was a little afraid to look Qin Kun in the eye after asking. She just blurted it out, but she always felt a little abrupt. What if Qin Kun misunderstood?

 Chapter 145 Wishing Tree

    "Of course I''ve had girlfriends, but they''re all over." Qin Kun was talking about her ex-girlfriend. It''s been more than a year since she got in touch.


    Sun Lele blinked and lowered his head, not knowing what he was thinking.


    Qin kun brought Sun Lele to a small park, perhaps because it was almost noon. There were not many people in the park, and there was a small lake in the center. The breeze blew across the lake, and it was very quiet.


    "I haven''t been out for a long time." Sun Lele took a deep breath of fresh air and was bored by being cooped up in the classroom all day long.


    Usually, a person who doesn''t want to walk around, at most, is to go to the library for a day, there is no fun in it.


    As for the friends around them, they all have their own jobs, and sometimes they have time to go out and get together. They also have a meal and watch a movie.


    Qin Kun followed behind, enjoying a moment of peace and quiet. He rarely came to this place, but it was almost noon. The weather was stuffy and hot. He walked here, and the shade of the trees was cool, and the lake was close to him.


    "Well... You hate it. There are still people here."


    "No one is asking me to kiss them."


    Under the shade of the tree, the two little lovers hugged and kissed each other. Sun Lele and Qin Kun walked by, suddenly feeling a little awkward.


    Sun Lele''s face was flushed, and the couple were at most college students'' age. She knew that society was very open now, but she still felt a little uncomfortable seeing it with her own eyes.


    "Teacher Sun..."


    "Ah? What''s wrong?" When Sun Lele heard Qin Kun calling her, he suddenly felt a little nervous.


    Qin Kun boldly held Sun Lele''s hand and said, "Let''s go. I''ll take you somewhere!"


    "Go, where are you going?"


    ...


    A few minutes later, qin kun brought Sun Lele to a big banyan tree with hundreds of red strips hanging from it.


    "This is..."


    "The wishing tree." Qin Kun untied a red strip of cloth on the stone chair next to him and handed it to Sun Lele, "This place is over a hundred years old. Don''t you know?"


    Sun Lele shook his head, "I rarely come out. I really don''t know that."


    "Then make a wish. I heard it was a lie." Qin Kun took out a gold pen from his arms and handed it to Sun Lele.


    "What a beautiful pen."


    The outside of the pen was pure gold, with seven different colors of gems inlaid on it. Under the sun, it was very bright.


    "You like it? I''ll give it to you." Qin Kun chuckled. This was what he got in the first place during his mission. At that time, they would always carry a pen with them. He simply kept the pen on him and didn''t hand it in even when he was in prison.


    "No, no." Sun Lele waved his hand, "I''ll use it."


    Qin Kun stood beside him and glanced at him. Sun Lele turned around and covered the red cloth with a red face. The first thing he did was return the pen to Qin Kun.


    She just thought it was special and it was really nice, but she didn''t want it at all. She was also worried that qin kun would misunderstand her and make her panic all the time.


    "What did you write?"


    "No peeking!" Sun Lele rarely showed a playful side. After tying the red cloth to the tree, the blush on his face became more intense.


    Qin Kun was a little absent-minded. Sun Lele''s pure and pleasant appearance made his heart beat faster. His big hand naturally held Sun Lele''s small hand.


    Sun Lele paused, lowered his head but did not struggle. He just let Qin Kun lead him...


    "How about being my girlfriend?" After Qin Kun finished asking, she suddenly felt nervous, as if she was afraid that Sun Lele would reject her.


    He didn''t even say that to Zhao Yaruo.


    "I..."


    Sun Lele''s face turned red. Thinking of the wish he had just made, was this wishing tree really so effective?


    Qin kun held his cold little hand and looked at her without blinking. His affectionate gaze seemed to melt her.


    "Promise me, will you?" Qin Kun had goosebumps all over himself. This was definitely not his personality, but special people had to be treated in a special way. He also felt a little anxious, but the words had already been spoken, and he could not take them back.


    "But we''ve only met a few times, and we''re not familiar with each other..." Sun Lele didn''t refuse directly. She still had a good feeling for Qin Kun, or she wouldn''t have agreed to go out for a walk.


    Besides, she was old enough to have a boyfriend, so the rich second generation was definitely not her concern, or else she wouldn''t be single until now.


    "You don''t want to?"


    "No, I..." Sun Lele didn''t know how to answer. She just felt that the two of them should be getting to know each other better, then talking about their relationship, and worried that qin kun might misunderstand that he was rejecting them. She didn''t know how to answer.


    Qin Kun lowered his eyelids and let go of Sun Lele''s little hand, "It''s okay. I can wait."


    Sun Lele gritted his teeth, tiptoed and kissed Qin Kun on the cheek, then turned around and ran away.


    This was the best response she could give. If Qin Kun couldn''t react, she wouldn''t be blamed. She just hoped she didn''t see the wrong person.


    Done?!


    Qin Kun was a veteran in this area. He reached out and touched Sun Lele''s cheek. He also sniffed the fragrance on his fingers shamelessly. Unfortunately, he couldn''t kiss her. But since Sun Lele had already agreed, it was not a matter of time.!


    Thinking of this, Qin Kun was in a good mood and turned to chase after Sun Lele.


    ...


    Both of them were bored all morning. Unfortunately, Qin Kun still didn''t kiss the seductive red lips and sent Sun Lele back to school. Who asked him to have classes in the afternoon?


    Before getting out of the car, Sun Lele gave Qin Kun a quick kiss on the cheek and ran away.


    Qin Kun licked his lower lip. He was already thinking about whether to wait here until Sun Lele finished school, then eat together and take her home. By the way... Go upstairs and sit for a while, or one night...


    Cough, Qin Kun coughed and started the car. It was time to go back to the villa. As for Sun Lele, don''t be too hasty. Such a simple girl would scare her if she acted too fast.


    He didn''t want Sun Lele to think of him as that kind of man. Even if he pretended, he had to pretend for a while...


    For future "Sex" bliss! It was necessary to endure...


    At the Zhao corporation, Zhao Yaruo had just finished his work. Yami and Murong Xiaoxiao had already gone out for a walk and came back. The three women were sitting on the sofa chatting.


    "Jareau, is your boyfriend really just your bodyguard?" Yami''s heart had always been on Qin Kun. She had been begged by others before, but now it was really a turn of events. She did not expect that she would have to beg one day.

 Chapter 146 Male Lead

    Zhao Yaruo was stunned for a moment and then nodded happily, "Yes!"


    "So uncle and aunt agreed?"


    Murong xiaoxiao whispered beside him, "That guy gave a pair of purple stars as soon as he met. It''s hard for uncle and aunt to disagree."


    "Purple pearl stars?" Yami blinked her eyes and was secretly surprised. As an internationally renowned manager, she certainly knew how precious the purple pearl stars were. One of them could fetch a billion to two billion dollars, and she actually gave them a pair?!


    Can a bodyguard afford this?


    "Jareau, are you hiding something from us?" Yami immediately turned the gun around to Zhao Yaruo. Her boyfriend seemed a little mysterious...


    Zhao Yaruo could not bear the gaze of the two of them, and said helplessly, "Okay, okay, don''t look at me like this. Can''t I just tell you the truth? In fact, he also has his own company, which he just bought, and it''s not overseas, it''s the Wenxuan company in the city. As for the rest, I really can''t say it''s related to his personal privacy, so please don''t force me, okay?"


    Yami put it away as soon as he saw it. After a moment of silence, he took Zhao Yaruo''s hand and said, "Jareau, sister, I hope you can do me a favor!"


    Sister Yami, what can I do for you? As long as I can help, I''m willing to try."


    "I hope he can be my male lead and help me make a movie with xiaoxiao. You don''t know I''ve been looking for a suitable male lead. His image and temperament completely meet my requirements, so..."


    Zhao Yaruo frowned, making a movie?!


    She really didn''t dare to agree. With Qin Kun''s personality, it would be difficult for her to settle down and do something. Besides, she knew that Yami was going to be filming with Murong Xiaoxiao. She was afraid that qin kun''s appearance would make him a famous star in an instant. After all, in this era, a lot of time, he had to look at his face...


    Then Qin Kun was a perfect match for all women, and to be honest, she didn''t want to!


    As for the reason, perhaps women are selfish...


    "Jareau, can you help my sister?" It was really Yami''s first time begging. Although she was an acquaintance, she still blushed.


    But in order for his film to be successful, face is nothing!


    She used to be a manager, but now she''s changing her career to be a director. This movie is her first time in name! Whether he could successfully change his career, he was so close to shivering...


    "Well, I''ll try!" Zhao Yaruo was defeated in the end. Yami had always been on good terms with her, and she was a very proud woman. She had never thought that she could bow her head and beg for help.


    But now...


    "Thank you, yaro!" Mira took Zhao Yaruo''s little hand and said, "Sister knew you wouldn''t leave me alone!"


    "Sister Yami, I can help you, but I have to say first that his character may not agree, and you have to be mentally prepared, and I don''t think he can help you finish the shoot, he..."


    "Well, sister knows that if this thing is done, you will be of great help to sister!"


    Yami ignored Zhao Yaruo''s last words. As long as she agreed, it would be easy to say anything. Qin Kun, the male lead, she was bound to win!


    Zhao Yaruo smiled bitterly. He had to agree to it now. In fact, she didn''t want qin kun to be a big star. She hoped that he would reject him so that she wouldn''t be embarrassed.


    "By the way, Jareau, what about your boyfriend? How could you let a man like this go without a trace all day?!"


    In fact, what Yami wanted to say was to let him go. A man like Qin Kun is a scenic spot wherever he goes. If she were her, she would never let him go out alone.


    "He, I don''t know what he did." Zhao Yaruo understood what Yami meant, and that was what she was afraid of. But Qin Kun was just like that. She couldn''t keep Qin Kun tied up all day for herself, could she?


    She was worried that he would be annoyed after a long time...


    Zhao Yaruo was not an ignorant little girl. While she was thinking for herself, she would also think for Qin Kun. Of course, this was not without limits. If Qin Kun really did something wrong to her, she would not have bypassed this guy...


    As for the breakup, since it started, she never thought it would end!


    "Jareau, you weren''t like this before." Yami saw through Zhao Yaruo''s mind and said, "A man can be properly raised, but he must not let go. The flowers at home are not as sweet as the wild flowers outside!"


    Zhao Yaruo pursed his lips and smiled, "Sister Yami, you seem to know a lot about men. Do you have a name for yourself?"


    "Me?" Yami smiled generously and said, "I really want to, but who dares to want me?"


    Murong xiaoxiao couldn''t get in the way. She knew that Yami''s movie seemed to have a kiss scene. In yami''s words, a movie queen who didn''t try a kiss scene was not a real movie queen!


    It would have been hard for her to accept someone else''s words, even if she had run away from them. But if it had been for Qin Kun, it would have been less difficult. After all, before the two of them...


    No, no, why did you think of that guy again?


    Murong Xiaoxiao''s face turned red. Recently, the bad guy appeared in her head unconsciously. She should hate him very much.


    Xiao Xiao, why is your face so red? Are you okay?" Zhao Yaruo''s concerned voice brought back Murong Xiaoxiao''s soul.


    It''s so shameful to think of someone''s boyfriend in front of their real girlfriend! The more Murong xiaoxiao thought about it, the more she felt sorry for Zhao Yaruo. She also secretly made up her mind that she would keep a distance from Qin Kun in the future!


    She didn''t believe that she was hiding from him. Could he really do anything to her?!


    "Jareau, why don''t you call your boyfriend and let''s go out for dinner tonight?" Yami said with a smile.


    "Well, I''ll try." Zhao Yaruo called Qin Kun to remind him that his phone was off.


    Without thinking about it, she could guess that Qin Kun''s cell phone must have run out of battery again. She found out about it several times and got used to it. At the same time, she was relieved.


    "How is it?"


    "It''s off!" Zhao Yaruo also took a special look at Yami to prove that he was not lying.


    "I see." Yami was a little disappointed, but she would be staying at Zhao Yaruo''s house for the next few days. There were still many opportunities to see Qin Kun, so she was not in a hurry. After all, it would be best if she could talk Qin Kun through.


    Zhao Yaruo put away his phone and said, "Okay, Sister Yami, you haven''t been here for a long time. Let me show you some good things!"


    "You mean the three pieces of the best jade?" Yami''s eyes lit up, and women loved beautiful things. She was no exception. She also saw Zhao Yaruo''s press conference. The three pieces of the best jade were indeed beautiful. If you could see them with your own eyes, you would naturally want them.

 Chapter 147 : Assassin

    "Sister Yami, you know everything."


    "Of course, you are also my good sister."


    ...


    By now, Qin Kun had returned to the villa. As for the phone, it was sent by text message without electricity. The two of them had just confirmed their relationship and sent text messages all the way. It was estimated that the little girl did not even have a good lesson.


    If her cell phone hadn''t been powered up, they would probably have talked directly to her about the end of class.


    In the villa, Qimeng saw Qin Kun come back and ran down from the second floor, "Uncle, you''re back!"


    "Master!"


    "Yes." Qin Kun glanced at the two of them, "I haven''t been home lately. Is there anything going on at home?"


    Wang Haoran chuckled and said, "Master, with me here, nothing will happen at home!"


    "Woof!" Hei gai also heard Qin Kun''s movements and ran in from outside.


    After a while, the figure of the black cover was stronger than when it was just brought back. Before it could get rid of the pup, it could already see the edges and corners of the muscles.


    Qin Kun touched the top of its head a few times, and the black cap kept rubbing its head against Qin Kun''s calf. It looked like it could not be kissed again.


    "This little thing, I can''t even touch it. When the master comes back, he is always cheap." Wang Haoran curled his lips, offering himself a good meal and drink every day, not letting himself touch it. Every now and then, he even bared his teeth to frighten himself, and so did the white-eyed wolf...


    "Master, are you leaving tonight?" Qimeng pursed his lower lip and asked shyly.


    Recently, Qin Kun didn''t do much at home. When she saw her, she didn''t dare to speak and thought. Last night, she dreamed of Qin Kun. Although it wasn''t that kind of shy dream, it was similar.


    If Wang Haoran hadn''t let her go out alone, she would have gone to Zhao Yaruo''s company to find Qin Kun.


    Even though she knew it was impossible between them, she just wanted to see Qin Kun, just to see...


    Qin Kun did not notice that Qimeng looked at him differently from before. In his eyes, Qimeng was just his junior, and he was shameless, not to the extent of beating up his sister''s apprentice...


    That''s really disrespectful for the elderly.


    "Not tonight! I''ll cook myself tonight." Qin Kun was also prepared to make up for the two little girls. She hadn''t come back much recently, and the text messages were almost full for both of them.


    And he''s in a good mood today!


    "Really?"


    A smile finally appeared on Qimeng''s face. She had been depressed for the past few days, but Wang Haoran was so worried that no matter how much he tried to please him, he didn''t see a smile on Qimeng''s face.


    Now, as soon as his master entered the door, Qimeng was standing there, giggling. This was not a good sign!


    "Well, I''ll write you a list later. You can go shopping together."


    "Master, let me help you. Just let Hao Ran go alone." Qimeng leaned over to Qin Kun and said coquettishly.


    Qin Kun thought for a while, "All right, Hao Ran, before you pick up your teacher later, go and buy the food..."


    "Yes, master."


    Wang Haoran stared at Qimeng, who ignored him.


    "Wait, I''ll go!" Qin Kun walked out of the kitchen and said, "Stay at home with Qimeng!"


    "Yes, master!" Wang Haoran immediately perked up and grinned to Qimeng''s side to greet his big white eyes.


    Qin Kun hummed along the way, thinking of Sun Lele''s cute and shy appearance, a thick smile hung on his face.


    "Snap!"


    The car''s glass was suddenly riddled with cracks. A bullet went through Qin Kun''s face without even looking at it. It slammed on the accelerator and the Muma people rushed out like a wild beast.


    After entering the city, Qin Kun slowed down a little and touched the blood on his face. He was distracted for a moment and almost lost his life here.


    Mmp, where did the sniper come from? Did the news that he was still alive come out so soon?


    No, my appearance is very different from before. Even if my appearance is exposed, no one will find out so soon. Is it a car?!


    It should be!


    Qin Kun''s face darkened. There were only a few people who could confirm his identity through the car, so the most likely one was Zhou Zihao.


    If you want to find an assassin to get rid of me, you have the guts to...


    Driving to the school gate, Qin Kun picked up a tissue and wiped the blood off his face. In just twenty minutes, the wound on his face had begun to scab.


    The school also rang the bell after school, looked at the cell phone, and threw it aside, forgetting that the battery had run out. Forget it, just go in and answer it yourself, so that it would seem more sincere...


    "Teacher Sun, do you have time tonight? How about we have a meal together? Everyone will go. You too." A new male teacher said after Sun Lele.


    "Miss wang, I really don''t need it. I don''t like crowded places." Sun Lele declined politely.


    Wang Tao hurriedly stopped Sun Lele and said, "Teacher Sun, I just came to this school. I just wanted to treat you to a meal. There''s really no other meaning."


    Sun Lele hesitated. She really didn''t like the occasion. It was noisy and noisy. There were only three women among the teachers. Two of them had a family and a job, and neither of them went. She went alone and felt uncomfortable with a bunch of big men.


    "Lele."


    Qin Kun immediately attracted a lot of attention when he walked into the campus, especially when many girls stopped to look at the man who walked out like a fairy tale.


    "Why did you come in?" Sun Lele''s face turned red. She had just promised Qin Kun to be together, and she hadn''t publicly said that she had a boyfriend.


    "I''m here to take you home for dinner." Qin Kun ignored Liu Tao and naturally held her hand.


    Sun Lele lowered his head, and Liu Tao was dazed by his bashful look.


    "Well, Mr. Wang, my boyfriend is here to pick me up. I''m sorry I can''t go." Sun Lele''s face turned even redder.


    This was definitely the first time she had admitted that Qin Kun was his boyfriend.


    Qin Kun smiled smugly, and the little girl admitted that her boyfriend was still so shy...


    But he was satisfied with Sun Lele''s answer.


    "Boyfriend..." Wang Tao''s face was a little stiff. He had just invited two male teachers to dinner yesterday. They were sure that Sun Lele didn''t have a boyfriend, and today one appeared...


    "Let''s go." Qin kun dragged Sun Lele around the campus, and the girls all looked envious. Qin Kun was in his twenties, almost 1.8 meters tall, and he had no face to pick from. The corner of his mouth had a bad smile, killing all the stars in a second.


    "Is that Teacher Sun''s boyfriend? So handsome!"


    "Could it be a star?"


    Qin Kun and Sun Lele, who were being discussed by a group of girls, were ignored by Qin Kun, but Sun Lele was already too shy.

 Chapter 148 : Numb

    The news that she had a boyfriend could spread all over the campus tomorrow.


    "What happened to your face?" Just now, Sun Lele was so shy that he didn''t notice a big tear on Qin Kun''s face with dried blood on it.


    Qin Kun rubbed his face, "It''s okay. I just scratched it."


    "Why are you so careless!" Sun Lele rummaged through her bag for a while and finally found two band-aids, "I''ll put them on for you first. Go to the hospital and disinfect them. It won''t be good if there''s a scar."


    "It''s really okay." Qin kun took Sun Lele''s little hand and bowed his head to kiss him, "It won''t hurt anymore!"


    Sun Lele blushed, looked around, and insisted on putting a band-aid on Qin Kun.


    "By the way, where are Li Hong and Wang Yuan?"


    "They should be out too, right?" The teacher Sun Lele left early, and the students had to pack their desks and schoolbags. They might have come out a little slower.


    Not far from them, Wang Yuan and Li Hong followed the girls'' eyes to Qin Kun and Sun Lele.


    "It''s eldest brother Qin. Why is he here?!" Wang Yuan was a little surprised. She hadn''t seen Qin Kun much lately, which made her very uncomfortable.


    "Can''t you see Teacher Sun there?" Li Hong curled his lips and looked at the girls around him, frowning, "Look at their eyes. They''re all going to eat eldest brother Qin raw..."


    Wang yuan touched li hong with her shoulder and said, "The direction of your jealousy is not right. Why didn''t you see that you were jealous of Teacher Sun?"


    Li Hong shrugged helplessly, "Of course. Teacher Sun is so beautiful. It''s strange that eldest brother Qin can miss it. On the contrary, they have all seen it. Of course, I don''t want to!"


    "Okay, eldest brother Qin saw us!" Wang Yuan saw Qin Kun waving at the two of them, and the two little girls ran over quickly.


    "Eldest brother Qin!" Li Hong resisted the urge to jump into Qin Kun''s arms and tightened his grip on Wang Yuan''s little hand.


    Both girls saw Qin Kun holding Sun Lele''s hand. Li Hong smiled and said, "Teacher Sun, eldest brother Qin, you..."


    Sun Lele wanted to pull out his hand, but he didn''t pull it out after two strokes. He looked at Qin Kun coquettishly.


    "You two get in the car. Let''s go shopping. I''ll cook myself today."


    "Can we help too?" Wang Yuan was also worried that qin kun would be afraid of them being the third wheel.


    After being brainwashed by Li Hong every day, she was relieved. Just like Zhao Yuan, it didn''t seem hard to accept that she was really open.


    "Of course, get in the car!"


    Sun Lele didn''t say a word along the way, and two of her students were still sitting behind her, making her a little reluctant to let go.


    "Eldest brother Qin, what happened to your car?!" Li hongyan had sharp eyes. Before she got into the car, she saw the cracks on the window and a round hole the size of her thumb.


    Qin Kun coughed dryly, "Well, I just got someone to design it. It looks like it was shot through. Is it cool?"


    "Cool..."


    Obviously, Li Hong didn''t believe Qin Kun, but Qin Kun didn''t want to say anything, so she didn''t ask.


    Sun Lele also looked at the bullet hole position, and then looked at Qin Kun''s cheek. Is this a coincidence?


    In addition to the market, Qin Kun also deliberately circled the necessary route every day, the other party can ambush snipers in advance, which means that he has not observed himself for a day or two.


    And there were too many tall buildings around, so it was impossible to determine the sniper''s position. If it was an ordinary person, this shot might have really hit the head!


    When the car was moving so fast, it was able to enter the window so accurately from the side, which proved that the sniper''s foresight was very strong and professional killer.


    He would never kill anyone easily, but someone wanted to kill him. He would never stay with such a person. This was his purpose as a human being.


    If a man does not offend me, I will not offend him. If a man offends me, I will kill him!


    Back at the villa, Sun Lele looked at the luxurious villa and was slightly distracted. She knew that Qin Kun''s condition should be very good, but at the moment, it seemed that it was not what she thought.


    "Lele, are you okay?"


    "I, I''m fine." Sun Lele was a little absent-minded. She had never thought about marrying into a rich family. If Qin Kun was really that kind of rich second generation, she would really think about the two of them.


    What she wanted was a simple and happy life, a rich life, which really didn''t suit her.


    The number of rich kids she rejected was already unknown...


    "Master, you are back!" Wang Haoran ran out of the villa. When he saw Sun Lele beside Qin Kun, he immediately shouted, "Hello, master!"


    Sun Lele blushed, "Who is this?"


    She had seen Wang Haoran pick up Li Hong and Wang Yuan before, but she didn''t know who he was.


    Before Qin Kun could introduce him, Wang Haoran smiled and said, "Master, I am master''s favorite disciple. Just call me Hao Ran!"


    "Hello, sister." Qimeng didn''t call her teacher, and Qin Kun brought her back every so often. She was already a little numb, and she didn''t like the name of teacher...


    "Sister, why don''t you call me your teacher?" Wang Haoran touched Qimeng and whispered.


    "It''s none of your business!" Qimeng glared at Wang Haoran and ran into the villa.


    Wang Haoran scratched his hair awkwardly. What did he say wrong?


    Qin Kun saw that Sun Lele''s face was a little unnatural and took her hand to the side and asked in a low voice, "What''s wrong with you? Is something wrong?"


    "I didn''t." Sun Lele hesitated and looked at Qin Kun and asked, "I just feel like I still don''t understand you. What do you do?"


    "Bodyguard."


    "Bodyguard?" Sun Lele blinked, "Then this house..."


    "It''s mine, but it''s all in exchange for my life." Qin Kun was exaggerating, but it wasn''t all a lie. Most of his money was indeed exchanged for his life, except for the villa...


    Sun Lele was so smart, thinking of the bullet holes in the car window, his eyes instantly moistened. He raised his hand to touch his cheek and said, "Isn''t this cut?"


    "Am I okay?" Qin Kun quickly wiped the tears from the corner of Sun Lele''s eyes, "Don''t cry!"


    He really didn''t take it seriously. He had survived the danger. A sniper was not enough to make him feel threatened. If he dared to come, he would definitely let him go forever!


    "Lele, there are some things I can''t explain to you for a while, but I''m not one of those rich kids. I got everything on my own." Qin Kun carefully wiped away the glistening tears, "You believe me, I will be fine, okay?"


    Sun Lele looked up at Qin Kun and asked seriously, "Are all the bodyguards so dangerous?"


    "Well... I don''t think so." Qin Kun smiled bitterly, "Maybe it was just my bad luck that I was targeted."

 Chapter 149 : Junior

    "Or we''ll call the police! The police will catch them."


    "Then how should I explain? I''m not even sure who''s trying to kill me right now. It''s no use looking for the police." Qin Kun lowered his head and kissed the corner of Sun Lele''s eye, "Trust me, I''ll take care of it."


    Sun Lele stared at Qin Kun for a moment, then nodded obediently.


    "Let''s go. They''re all waiting for us. If we go in later, the kitchen will probably be lit by those two little girls."


    "Yes."


    The two of them entered the villa and were immediately fumigated out.


    "Wait for me here."


    Qin Kun entered the villa again. The two little girls in the kitchen didn''t even turn on the range hood, and they didn''t know where the smoke came from.


    Turning on the range hood, Li Hong was kicked out, and Wang Yuan was left to fight. It took a long time for the smoke in the villa to fade.


    Sun Lele was amused. She suddenly felt that Qin Kun and the others seemed to be having a good time, but his work made her very worried.


    "Teacher Sun, come in too. There''s no smoke in there." Li Hong, who was kicked out, came to Sun Lele and dragged her into the villa.


    "Yes."


    Sun Lele had a gentle personality and was definitely one of the most popular teachers among the boys and girls in the school.


    Moreover, Li Hong and Wang Yuan''s parents were out of town, and Sun Lele took good care of them. They had a teacher-student relationship at school, and Li Hong and Wang Yuan treated her like a big sister when they left school.


    After all, they were not too different in age, not to the extent of being inferior...


    "Teacher, what has happened between you and eldest brother Qin?" Li Hong opened the gossip mode and was able to get to the bottom of the matter...


    Sun Lele had a lot of male teachers at school who liked her and were all rejected by her. She didn''t expect eldest brother Qin to take her down so quickly without anyone noticing.


    And that Zhao Yuan was so beautiful, especially that figure, it could crush her and Wang Yuan back and forth...


    "We just got together." Sun Lele quickly changed the subject, "By the way, have you always lived together?"


    "No, eldest brother Qin rarely lives in a villa." Li Hong''s eyes turned, "Teacher Sun, why don''t you move in with us?"


    "Ah?"


    Sun Lele blushed, "I, we haven''t reached that stage yet..."


    Li Hong snickered. She seemed to know why Qin Kun liked Sun Lele so much. She was even more shy than wang yuan. If she was a man, she would be tempted!


    In less than an hour, seven dishes and a soup were served, and Sun Lele''s lips were sweet, "You made all these?"


    Qin Kun smiled smugly, "Of course, try it."


    Wang Haoran said beside her, "Master, my master''s food is so delicious. You don''t know that I and master... Sister, we rarely have the chance to be late."


    Wang Haoran was sweating like a waterfall. It''s not good to have more teachers. If he did, qin kun would probably skin him off...


    Qimeng kicked Wang Haoran. Why did this guy talk about himself?


    In the past, she used to enjoy the title of "Senior sister," but now she felt uncomfortable listening to it.


    The meal was quite enjoyable. Sun Lele was gentle and virtuous, and even Qimeng couldn''t get cold to her. In the end, she called her teacher honestly.


    After dinner, qin kun took Sun Lele upstairs and went back to his room. Li Hong touched wang yuan and said, "Eldest brother Qin won''t finish Teacher Sun so soon, will he?"


    "Probably not?"


    Qimeng was already familiar with Li Hong and Wang Yuan. The three girls were about the same age. When they heard the two whispering, they came forward and asked, "Well, two teachers, how many more teachers do I have?"


    "What are you doing?" Li Hong looked at Wang Haoran not far away and asked in a low voice, "You''re not interested in eldest brother Qin, are you?"


    "How is that possible!"


    Qimeng refused, but his face turned unnaturally red.


    "Yo... I told you, why are you so serious?" Li hong laughed evilly. If Qimeng liked Qin Kun, she would not be surprised at all, but it was a pity that Wang Haoran''s affection.


    Everyone could tell that Wang Haoran liked Qimeng. As for whether they could get the beauty back, it was not for them to participate...


    "I, anyway, I didn''t. I was just curious."


    Wang Haoran was too far away from the three girls to hear what they were talking about, but from the look on his face, he knew that it must be some small secret, or what else would lian hong do?


    His teacher looked at him just now. Was she talking about herself?


    "How many teachers? It should be twenty or thirty." Li Hong remembered that Qin Kun seemed to have mentioned it, but he could not remember how much.


    "So many!" Qimeng''s face immediately fell. Thirty or forty?


    If they were all so beautiful...


    The thought of calling thirty or forty female teachers was terrifying, right?


    "Well, master, I''ll go back to my room first." Qimeng got up and went upstairs without looking back.


    Wang Yuan whispered, "Why are you scaring Qimeng so much?"


    "I didn''t scare her. Eldest brother Qin said it himself, okay?"


    ...


    In the room on the second floor, Sun Lele sat beside the bed, rubbing the corner of his clothes with his two small hands, keeping his head down and not daring to look at Qin Kun.


    "Am I that scary?"


    "Yes." Sun Lele responded subconsciously, then realized that he was speechless and hurriedly looked up, "No, I didn''t mean that. I just, I was just a little nervous."


    Qin kun held his cold little hand, "I won''t eat you. The door is open. What are you afraid of me for?"


    Sun Lele looked up and saw that the door was really open. She felt a little more at ease. She had just been home with Qin Kun for dinner. Of course, she would be nervous!


    "I..."


    "Did you go back on your word?"


    "I didn''t." Sun Lele looked up at qin kun and said, "But I still want you to change your job. I don''t want to worry about my boyfriend every day. Do you understand?"


    Qin Kun squatted in front of Sun Lele and said, "I promise you, I will never do anything dangerous again. Is that okay?"


    "Yes." Sun Lele nodded.


    She knew that persuading Qin Kun would not be of any use. She could be a little more secure with his assurance.


    "Lele, why don''t you stay here tonight? I''ll go to the next room and send you and Li Hong to school tomorrow morning."


    "Ah?" Sun Lele looked away, "Isn''t that good?"


    The scene of qin kun picking her up today has been seen by many people. Tomorrow, she will send herself to school. If it were her, she would have misunderstood...


    "You''re my girlfriend. You can move here. What''s wrong with that?" Qin Kun laughed in his heart. From the moment sun Lele got in the car today, he had no intention of sending her back...

 Chapter 150 : Shameless

    "Well, well."


    Sun Lele couldn''t refuse. Qin Kun said she would go to the next room anyway, and she wasn''t worried about what he would do to her.


    "Then, I''ll boil water for you. You can take a shower."


    "Oh, thank you."


    Qin Kun splashed water on his butt and prepared a bath towel for Sun Lele. His expression was a little cheap...


    "Then I''ll go out first?"


    "Okay."


    Sun Lele''s face was flushed. She had taken a shower at Qin Kun''s house for the first time. If it were the past, she wouldn''t have done such a thing.


    Since she had promised Qin Kun to be his girlfriend, she didn''t have many thoughts. As long as he was nice to her, she could be more exclusive...


    Leaving Sun Lele''s room, Qin Kun was in a good mood.


    "Eldest brother Qin, what are you laughing at?" Li Hong sneaked up behind Qin Kun and patted him on the shoulder, "The saliva is going to stay on the floor."


    Qin Kun held Li Hong''s little face and kissed her. After a long time, she parted her lips and picked Li Hong up from her waist.


    Li Hong blinked, "Eldest brother Qin? You''re not afraid of the teacher."


    "It''s okay. Lele won''t come out." Qin Kun carried li hong into her room with Wang Yuan. The two little girls have sent him many messages these days. Of course, when they come back this time, they should give them a good favor.


    Wang Yuan was taking a bath in the room and heard the noise outside. Just as he was about to open the bathroom door to take a look, Li Hong was thrown in.


    "Wait for me inside. I''ll be right there."


    The two girls looked at each other and their faces turned red at the same time.


    An hour later, Qin Kun carried the two little girls back to the big bed. Wang Yuan fell asleep when she touched the pillow. Li Hong was a little better, but look at this. Don''t think about it for a while.


    Qin Kun was still in a good mood. Thinking of Sun Lele sleeping in the next room, his heart was burning.


    It was a pity that he knew that Sun Lele had to be careful, or else he would be too anxious to scare away the prey he had in his hands, and it would not be worth the loss...


    Quietly leaving the room, Sun Lele''s room was silent. He tried to open the door, but it was unlocked?!


    It was quiet in the room. Qin Kun quietly entered the room. The bedside lamp was still on and Sun Lele was clearly asleep.


    Under the light, her beautiful face was as pure and lovely as a fairy who fell into the mortal world. Her long legs were exposed, and her bathrobe was half open, revealing a large amount of snow white. Qin Kun swallowed deeply and sat down beside the bed.


    Sun Lele slept very quietly. He felt the bed shake and opened his eyes slowly. When he saw a figure sitting beside him, he was so scared that he almost cried out.


    Qin Kun covered Sun Lele''s mouth and said, "It''s me!"


    "You, why did you come in!" Sun Lele shyly pulled off the blanket. She took a hot bath after a long day. She slept on the bed in her bathrobe and nothing was on inside!


    "Let me see if you''re asleep." Qin Kun was amused, "Go back to sleep."


    Sun Lele was too embarrassed to speak. How could he sleep when he looked at himself like that? When I fell asleep just now, I didn''t think my posture was very ugly, did it?


    Qin Kun had no idea what Sun Lele was thinking, except that her pretty face was getting redder and redder...


    "Should I go out?"


    Sun Lele was dumbfounded. Could he ask that?


    "Don''t worry, I won''t disturb your sleep." Qin Kun was as thick-skinned as ever. It was obvious that he wasn''t going out tonight. Even if he couldn''t do anything, he could sleep in the same bed all night!


    "I..." Sun Lele didn''t know whether to laugh or cry. She knew what Qin Kun was up to. If she didn''t agree, she was afraid that Qin Kun would think she was being pretentious. After all, she had already agreed to be someone else''s girlfriend, but if she did, the two of them had progressed a little too fast, and she couldn''t accept it.


    If Qin Kun slept here, he probably wouldn''t have to sleep tonight...


    "Sleep!" Qin Kun smiled slyly and wanted to let him out when everyone came in? That''s impossible...


    Sun Lele couldn''t sleep for a long time with his eyes closed. Who could sleep with someone staring at him? He moved back a little, "Why don''t you sleep for a while, too?"


    "Then I won''t stand on ceremony!" Qin Kun had no intention of rejecting him at all and lay down beside Sun Lele.


    Anyway, the pillows are all ready-made, and the bed is all asleep. Is it far to do something else?


    ...


    Outside the door, Qimeng waited for a long time but did not see Qin Kun come out. She watched as qin kun entered Sun Lele''s resting room. Bad master, bad master! Forget it!


    So many women are not afraid of losing their lives! Qimeng was filled with resentment, almost condensing into substance.


    Glancing at the door, he turned around and entered his room.


    The next day, it was just dawn outside. Qin Kun opened his eyes and looked at the beautiful woman in his arms. He lowered his head and kissed her on the red lips.


    Qin kun swallowed his saliva and resisted the urge to pounce on Sun Lele as he got up and went into the bathroom.


    He took a cold shower and managed to calm his lust down.


    Sun Lele opened his eyes in a daze and saw Qin Kun walk out of the bathroom naked. He was completely awake and buried his face under the pillow.


    "Did I disturb you?"


    "No!" Sun Lele replied shyly.


    Qin Kun sat next to Sun Lele and pulled off the blanket, "Did you sleep well last night?"


    "Yes."


    She didn''t expect Qin Kun to be lying next to her. She could sleep so soundly. Besides being shy, she was a little happy. Qin Kun didn''t touch her last night, which she was very satisfied with.


    "Wash up and take you out for breakfast." Qin Kun lowered his head and kissed his fair forehead, "I''ll wait for you down there."


    Sun Lele covered half of his face with a blanket and watched Qin Kun leave the room before he breathed a sigh of relief.


    She touched her lips and her face turned red again. In fact, she had just woken up. She had a feeling when Qin Kun stole a kiss from her.


    Their relationship was settled. They got out of bed and went into the bathroom. The toothpaste was already packed and placed on the toothpaste jar. The water had been warmed up and washed, but they didn''t feel cold.


    Although this was just a small act, sun Lele''s heart was sweet. Whether a man loved someone or not was not to send them here or there, but some casual actions made the girl feel more moved.


    Sun Lele didn''t know if anyone else was like this, but she enjoyed Qin Kun''s kindness to herself.


    After breakfast, Qin Kun sent them to the school gate. Sun Lele said nothing to let Qin Kun in. A lot of people saw it yesterday. Even if you spread dog food, you have to be moderate.


    "Well then, I won''t go in with you. I''ll come to see you at noon."


    Sun Lele nodded obediently, and Li Hong curled her lips beside her. This is really a new love and forgot about the old love. Why don''t you say we should look at the two of them together?

 Chapter 151 : Reward Order

    They weren''t as beautiful and gentle as Sun Lele, but they weren''t treated so badly...


    Watching the three women enter the school, Qin Kun stopped smiling. It seemed that it was time to go to zhou zihao to collect the money, or he would appear to have no credibility.


    I just don''t know how much his leg is worth, and how much his life is worth...


    In the president''s office of the Zhou group, zhou zihao''s right eyelid was twitching wildly all morning. Why isn''t the md over yet?


    "Zhou Boss, someone wants to see you."


    "Let him in."


    Walking into the office was a tall woman, who was more than seven meters tall, with a long ponytail combed behind her head. Her fiery red leather coat perfectly complemented her curvy figure, and behind her was a small box more than one meter long.


    "Zhou Boss."


    "Are you the one receiving the reward?" Zhou zihao chuckled. He thought the killer who dared to accept his reward order would be someone. She was a woman, and she was a beautiful woman!


    Even if it wasn''t as good as Zhao Yaruo, it wasn''t much different.


    Zhou Zihao reached out to the woman and raised her pretty face, "You took the reward order I issued?"


    "I''m just one of them."


    The price of the reward was so high that she wasn''t the only killer who was tempted, so naturally, who was the one who got the reward and was qualified to get it. As for why she came to see Zhou Zihao, it was also the employer''s request, so she came here.


    "Hehe." Zhou Zihao''s fingers slid down the woman''s face. Just as he was about to touch the soft spot, a sharp pain came from his fingers. The woman had already stuffed his fingers into his mouth as he screamed.


    "If you dare to touch me, I will cut off your hand!"


    It was only then that Zhou Zihao realized that he was facing a killer, not a weak woman. He resisted the sharp pain from his fingers and stepped back to distance himself from the woman.


    "Md, how can you afford to suffer like this!" Zhou Zihao cursed and swallowed the last words when he saw the woman''s eyes.


    You can''t scold me in your heart, can you? Shit...


    "Since you are the employer, I need something. I hope you can get it for me!"


    Zhou Zihao rubbed his fingers and frowned, "I''m here to watch you kill people. Do you want me to prepare things for you?"


    "Of course, we have this rule. I don''t think you''ve read our rules, have you?" The female assassin said expressionless.


    "All right, all right. What do you need?"


    "One powerful crossbow, climbing equipment, two desert eagles."


    Zhou zihao thought for a while, "The first two are easy to handle. Desert eagle is hard to handle."


    "That''s all I want." The woman stopped picking up Zhou Zihao and turned to open the door of the office, "I''ve done what the employer asked me to do. I''ll come and get it in three days."


    "Bang!" When the door closed, Zhou Zihao could not help but jump in pain. The woman almost broke his finger.


    If he had not been able to defeat her, he would have kept this woman in captivity until she was transferred to his slave!


    When the kid died and was settling accounts with these killers, Zhou Zihao picked up his phone and dialed a number, "Tell those killers not to see me anymore. Whoever brings Qin Kun''s head to me, the money is theirs!"


    Hanging up the phone, Zhou Zihao poured himself a glass of red wine and drank it all in one gulp. Only then did he feel that the pain in his fingers had eased a little...


    Before zhou zihao could catch his breath, the secretary outside ran in again, "Zhou Boss, there''s a man and a woman outside who want to see you..."


    ...


    Qin Kun then drove the car to the 4s shop. Fortunately, the glass in the car was made of a special material and stopped the bullet for a moment before giving Qin Kun time to dodge.


    Professional assassins, they actually hit their ancestors with their ideas. Qin Kun walked out of the 4s store and touched Bondi on his face. He pulled it off and reached out to touch the wound. A layer of black blood scab fell off. His face was smooth and elastic.


    Qin Kun took out his cell phone and took a picture. It was gone, but it really healed?


    Am I hanging up?


    Qin Kun confirmed it over and over again. It really healed. There were no scars left. How could this happen?


    He took out a dagger from his body and cut it on his finger. The blood fell to the ground along his finger. It took him two or three minutes to stop the bleeding. After wiping the blood off, he could clearly see that the wound on his finger was slowly healing at a speed visible to the naked eye. Ten minutes later, the wound on his finger had completely healed.


    His ability to heal was indeed much stronger than ordinary people, but now even wounds can heal automatically, this is really incredible!


    Qin Kun stood on the side of the road like a psychopath, constantly scratching his fingers, each time the healing time was almost the same, so he simply cut two more knives on his arm, the healing speed was obviously slower, but it would still gradually heal.


    What''s going on?


    Even in the family''s ancient books, he did not see such a record, after the body injury, the wound will automatically heal, if the heart and brain injury?


    Of course, Qin Kun was just thinking about it. Otherwise, if he accidentally played himself to death, he would be even more wronged than dou e...


    He stopped a car and went straight to Zhao Yaruo''s villa. He received a text from her the morning asking him to go straight to the villa to look for them. He also said he had something to discuss with him.


    Along the way, Qin Kun was thinking about this super healing ability. Could it be that he had a special ability?


    No wonder he felt that the old wounds on his body didn''t seem so painful anymore. Even on rainy days, he wouldn''t feel the pain. He reached out and touched a few dark wounds on his body. It really didn''t hurt anymore!


    These dark wounds were left behind by Qin Kun several times, and more than one doctor told him that it was a miracle that he could survive.


    I can''t help it. It''s just so strong. Little qiang is probably not as strong as him. He is also very helpless.


    Arriving at the villa, Zhao Yaruo was already waiting in front of the gate. Qin Kun was somewhat flattered and said, "The old lady personally welcomed you. It''s definitely not a good thing..."


    Zhao Yaruo rolled his eyes, "How do you know there''s nothing good? Come in. I have something to discuss with you!"


    In the villa, Murong xiaoxiao and yami were both there. When Yami saw Qin Kun come in, his eyes shone brightly, as if they were both in trouble...


    "Can you stop staring at me like that?" Qin Kun said narcissistically, "I know I''m handsome, but I already have a master!"


    Murong xiaoxiao pursed her lower lip and looked away. Yami was still staring at Qin Kun...

 Chapter 152 : Self-discipline!

    "You''re the only narcissist!" Zhao yaruo pulled Qin Kun to sit on the sofa, looked up at yami and said, "Well, Sister Yami wants to give you the first time..."


    "What?"


    Yami was also confused. What did he mean by giving him the first time? I''m not that casual, okay?!


    "A slip of the tongue!" Zhao Yaruo stuck out her tongue and patted her lips, "It''s Sister Yami who wants you to be the leading actor in her movie. It''s her first time making a movie, and you fit her character very well, so..."


    Qin Kun knew there was no good news, "I can''t help you with this. I''m not interested in being a star at all. You should find someone else."


    Zhao yaruo breathed a sigh of relief. If Qin Kun agreed, she would be really insecure. Now that he refused, everything would be easier to say!


    Yami looked at qin kun without blinking and said, "If it''s about the pay, you can make a price. As long as I can do it, I can agree!"


    "I don''t need money." Qin Kun hugged zhao yaruo and said, "Besides, being a star is not good for me. I don''t want to be surrounded like a zoo by those people!"


    Yami frowned, "Do you think celebrities are just standing on the screen for people to see? Which one of them became a star and didn''t climb up on their own?"


    "You mean the unspoken rules?" Qin Kun looked up and his handsome face looked unreal in the sun...


    However, Yami did not refute, because Qin Kun was telling the truth, there were too few stars in the entertainment industry who did not meet the hidden rules. Unless some stars with strong backstage, no one could only rely on the hidden rules to find the opportunity to get ahead, which was already an open secret.


    Qin Kun was right, there was no money or power in this era. It was too difficult and difficult to make a name for yourself.


    Zhao Yaruo hesitated and touched qin kun, "Otherwise, you can help sister yami once."


    "Are you serious?" Qin Kun raised his eyebrows, "Let me help her make a movie?"


    Yami had already given up on the idea. When she heard Zhao Yaruo speak for her, there was a glimmer of hope in her eyes when she looked at Qin Kun.


    Murong Xiaoxiao also grabbed the corner of his shirt nervously. Would he really agree to make a movie with him? Thinking of the script that Yami had shown her before, the kiss scene had always been a plot that she had rejected, and because there was no suitable male lead, it had been delayed until now...


    "Well, actually, I don''t want you to be a star, but this is Sister Yami''s first movie to change careers. If you have time, help her out."


    Qin Kun frowned, "Okay, but my time is limited, and I won''t be away for long."


    "You can rest assured that the location of the shoot can also be chosen here. As long as there is a plot, a slight change in the location is not a problem!" Yami nodded happily and agreed. As long as Qin Kun agreed to be her male lead, everything else was easy to say.


    Murong Xiaoxiao was surprised and delighted that he had actually agreed...


    "As for the pay..."


    "You can talk to yaro about this." Qin Kun doesn''t understand these things. He''s not worried about his own woman anyway.


    "Okay, then it''s a deal." Yami got up and said, "Can Jareau borrow the computer? I''ll have the other side draw up a contract."


    Zhao Yaruo looked at Yami and said, "Sister Yami, don''t you have to be so anxious?"


    "Why aren''t you in a hurry? I''ll get the most professional team to come here and we''ll discuss the shooting time."


    Murong Xiaoxiao sneaked a look at Qin Kun and said to yami, "Sister Yami, are we filming soon?"


    "Of course! The sooner the better."


    Yami was excited. As for Qin Kun, he didn''t have to act at all. He just had to act as he was. His current character, appearance, and figure were all in line with his male protagonist''s setting!


    She could not wait for Qin Kun and Murong xiaoxiao to test the play!


    Zhao Yaruo sighed in her heart. She didn''t know whether her soft heart was right or wrong. Maybe it was a good person who got sick again?


    Who told her to be soft-hearted...


    "Are there any other activities today?" Qin kun didn''t care about that at all. The rumor spread and he made a movie, but his purpose was to keep Zhao Yaruo out of trouble. Otherwise, if he didn''t want to do something, no one could force him to do anything even if he killed him.


    "I was supposed to go shopping, but now it seems that there''s no hope." Zhao Yaruo said, not knowing whether to laugh or cry.


    Yami was a real workaholic. Qin Kun promised to take her movie and probably wouldn''t play with them for the next few days.


    "So I can take a vacation again?" Qin Kun''s mind had long drifted to Sun Lele''s...


    Zhao Yaruo poked Qin Kun in the chest, "What the hell have you been doing these two days? Why do you feel like you want to get away from me as soon as you hear that it''s okay?"


    "Why? I can''t stick to you every day..."


    Qin Kun didn''t dare to tell Zhao Yaruo about the assassin. Some things still had to be solved by herself, telling her that she couldn''t help them, and adding to her worry...


    "Don''t be so glib with me!" Zhao yaruo glanced at Qin Kun and said, "Let me tell you, you are not allowed to go anywhere today. Stay by my side honestly."


    "Well, then what am I doing?"


    "As long as you don''t leave this villa, you can do anything!"


    Qin Kun''s eyes lit up, "Really?"


    "Yes, really!"


    "Sure." Qin Kun grabbed Zhao Yaruo by the waist and walked upstairs.


    "What are you doing?" Zhao Yaruo was shocked. Murong Xiaoxiao was still around. This guy...


    Qin Kun blinked innocently, "Didn''t you just say I could do anything here? What do you think I want to do now..."


    ...


    Qin Kun stayed in the villa the whole day and really didn''t step out of the door. However, he pitied Zhao Yaruo and lay in bed for half a day.


    Yami had been busy with the contract. Murong Xiaoxiao was the only one who panicked. If it weren''t for the last time she was followed, she would have left the villa for a walk.


    In the room, Zhao Yaruo finally persuaded Qin Kun to put on his clothes, "Yami and xiaoxiao are both outside. Why are you so thick-skinned?!"


    "The two of them occupy you every day, and I have occupied you for half a day. It''s not too much." Qin Kun put his arm around the soft body and said, "Why don''t we do it again?"


    Zhao Yaruo rolled his eyes, "You''re going to die! Control! Do you understand..."


    "Knock, Jareau, are you in there?" Yami stood outside the door with the contract in her hand, which she had just sorted out. If there was anything unsatisfactory, she could still change it.


    As long as Qin Kun could sign the contract smoothly, she would sort it out even if she stayed up all night.


    "It''s Sister Yami."

 Chapter 153 : Intimate Scene

    "Let her stay at the door for a while." Qin kun grinned and kissed his red lips...


    When the door opened, it was already an hour later. Zhao Yaruo rubbed his sore waist and looked at Qin Kun''s bad smile, which made him look white with anger.


    In the living room, yami was studying the contract. She had been waiting at the door for twenty minutes, but the door didn''t open. She thought they were asleep.


    As for whether Qin Kun and Zhao Yaruo were doing something, she really didn''t think so much. In her mind, a man should be able to do it in more than ten minutes when he was powerful. After spending half a day in the house, they definitely wouldn''t do it for that long...


    "Jareau, look at this contract. If there''s anything wrong with it, we can talk about it." Yami handed the contract to Zhao Yaruo and said.


    Zhao Yaruo looked at the contract. It was a simple movie, and there was no contract to ask Qin Kun to sell herself. Moreover, the price of the film was far higher than that of the a-list stars. The contract was in her heart.


    But in the end, it depends on what Qin Kun means...


    "Sister Yami, I don''t have any problems with this contract. I just want to ask, is there any intimate scenes in this movie?"


    "Well..." Yami pursed his lower lip, "A little, but Jareau, you can rest assured that we can take a seat in the kissing scene. We won''t really kiss. As for the bed scene, there will be a little bit. It''s just a situation. Nothing will happen."


    Qin Kun was so happy that he had sex?


    When she saw that Murong Xiaoxiao girl''s face had turned so red, she was not going to take the show. She thought it was just a kiss show, but there was a part of the bed show after that...


    "All right then."


    Zhao Yaruo hesitated a little and agreed.


    "That''s great." Yami pushed the contract in front of Qin Kun and said, "Mr. Qin, please sign it. I only need you to help me finish this movie in a month. If it''s fast, maybe we can finish this movie in half a month or so, and it won''t affect your private life."


    Qin Kun glanced at it and signed it.


    "Jareau, Sister Yami, I''m going to the bathroom." Murong Xiaoxiao couldn''t sit still any longer. Zhao Yaruo didn''t know Yami, which didn''t mean she didn''t know either. She was the one who was the most serious in the film.


    There were kissing scenes and bed scenes, and if she could really kiss her, she would never let them borrow her seat. As for bed scenes, Murong Xiaoxiao did not dare to think about it anymore...


    Yami happily put away the contract: "Since we are a cooperative relationship in the future, I will treat you to dinner. When xiaoxiao comes down, we will leave!"


    Murong Xiaoxiao, hiding in the bathroom on the second floor of the villa, kept patting his face. Why is he still so red? Isn''t it just filming? It''s not my first time. I just changed to the second stage of the male lead. I''m not nervous. I''m not nervous.


    It took Murong xiaoxiao half an hour to get back to the hall.


    "Diarrhea? You have diarrhea!"


    When qin kun said that, Murong Xiaoxiao almost didn''t fight with him. She was a girl. Who asked that? Talking about where she had diarrhea...


    "All right, stop it. Let''s go."


    Yami was in a good mood, and with Qin Kun''s addition, her movie would definitely sell well. As for one thing that Yami didn''t say, it would be difficult for qin kun not to be popular after filming. Even if he didn''t want to be a star, it would be impossible...


    More importantly, she could also take this opportunity to change her career completely. Murong Xiaoxiao and the stars she had brought before had achieved great success. Even without her as a manager, there would still be endless movie engagements, and there was no need for her to worry about it...


    Out of the villa, Zhao Yaruo whispered, "Qin Kun, where''s your car?"


    "Something''s wrong. It''s been repaired."


    "Oh..." Zhao Yaruo didn''t think much about it. He gave him the keys to a bmw, and Xiaorui and Yaoji got into another car.


    Along the way, Murong xiaoxiao didn''t say much. Only after Zhao Yaruo asked some more questions about the plot of the movie and confirmed that the bed scene was just for show, did he feel relieved.


    It was precisely because Murong xiaoxiao was her best friend that she was so worried.


    "Jareau, you can rest assured that I promised you."


    The more Yami agreed, the more uneasy she became. However, she had no way to get to the bottom of the matter. If she continued to ask, she would probably feel that she was being stingy.


    She only borrowed her boyfriend to make a movie, making it look like she was going to get it back...


    Coming to the reserved restaurant, Yami took zhao yaruo''s arm affectionately and said, "Sister really needs to thank you for this matter with Jareau. If it weren''t for you, your little boyfriend would have rejected it even more quickly..."


    "Really..." Zhao Yaruo glanced at Qin Kun and sighed in her heart, hoping that her decision was not wrong.


    Xiaorui and Yaoji stood at the side of the dining room. After Qin Kun and the others took their seats, Zhao Yaruo said, "Yaoji Xiaorui, you can sit down too. They are all on your own. Don''t be polite."


    "Thank you, miss."


    Yaoji sat unceremoniously on Qin Kun''s left, and Xiaorui hastily followed suit.


    Naturally, Qin Kun became the most eye-catching of all the people. Five beautiful women, just him. He was still the handsome type. He looked like a pretty boy who was kept in a house...


    Well, some people think that Qin Kun is a typical rich second generation. Otherwise, how could he eat with five such beautiful women?


    Their table was already above the horizon, and Murong Xiaoxiao was wearing sunglasses. Even in the dining room, it was easy to recognize them. It would be troublesome if someone took a picture of it.


    After all, the rumor about her affair with Qin Kun had just spread, and if it was filmed, there might be something even more difficult to hear.


    "Order. Order whatever you want."


    Qin Kun took the menu directly and looked at it, "Let''s have a few iced sugar bird''s nest rinses first, orchid bear paws, golden monkey brain..."


    "Stop fooling around!" Zhao Yaruo took the menu into his hands and ordered some signboards. Then he asked the other girls what they liked to eat and ordered some each. Of course, compared to Qin Kun''s randomly ordered dishes, they were much cheaper.


    Qin Kun shut his mouth knowingly and shrugged his shoulders indifferently, but when he turned around, he saw a familiar figure walking into the dining room.


    There was also a tall girl beside him. The girl was not bad looking, and she could hit at least 80 % or more with Qin Kun''s aesthetic standards. Unfortunately, this woman had not touched anything except her lower body, but her waist was up to her face, and she had used a knife at least, which was a bit exaggerated...


    Zhao Yaruo also saw the man who came in, frowning slightly. Zhou Zihao? How could I see him here?

 Chapter 154 Acting As You Are

    "Jareau, what''s wrong with you?" Yami looked in Zhou Zihao''s direction with some confusion, "Do you know this man?"


    The hall was so big that Zhou Zihao naturally saw Zhao Yaruo''s table, especially when he saw Qin Kun. His face immediately darkened.


    If Qin Kun was here, he might have to consider whether he wanted to go over, but Qin Kun wasn''t here!


    The last time he teased his pretty boy, he was not only Murong Xiaoxiao''s rumored boyfriend, but also so close to Zhao Yaruo, which made him even more unhappy. He even thought that they had planned everything in advance so that he could spend money!


    Five million was nothing to him, but he lost face and gave them five million for nothing. In the end, they didn''t even smell the farts of the three girls and let them slip away under their own eyes!


    "Darling, what are you looking at?" Asked the tall girl, nestled in Zhou Zihao''s arms.


    "It''s okay baby, let''s go and take you to meet some friends!" Zhou Zihao took the girl''s hand and strode towards Qin Kun''s table.


    Zhao Yaruo''s face immediately darkened. This guy still came over.


    "Long time no see, Jareau." Zhou Zihao looked at Qin Kun''s face for a moment, then looked at Zhao Yaruo and asked, "Would you mind adding two more seats?"


    Qin Kun raised his eyes, "Oh, boss, what a coincidence?"


    The corner of Zhou Zihao''s mouth twitched twice. This kid had no face to talk to him. Shouldn''t he see himself running away?


    What a coincidence, it''s quite a coincidence, but this particular rhythm is a bit wrong.


    "It''s a coincidence. Is my money easy to spend?" Zhou Zihao asked with a fake smile.


    "Well, it''s okay, just a little less." Qin Kun laughed.


    Zhou zihao resisted the urge to lift the table and turned to the waiter, "Two more chairs."


    "Yes sir, please wait a moment."


    Zhao yaruo said expressionless, "Zhou Zihao, what are you doing here?"


    "It''s nothing. I just saw two old friends, so I came over to sit down together. It was crowded, wasn''t it?"


    Zhou Zihao''s old friends were naturally Zhao Yaruo and Qin Kun, but Qin Kun was now a pretty boy who cheated him of money.


    He did not recognize that the person in front of him was the killer Qin Kun that he had dreamed of killing!


    "The boss has spoken, so sit down." Qin Kun generously shifted his position and gave Yaoji and Xiaorui a look.


    The two of them understood and moved aside, leaving enough space for the two chairs.


    Zhao Yaruo looked at Qin Kun and suddenly smiled. She almost forgot that Qin Kun''s appearance had changed so much that she almost didn''t recognize him. How could Zhou Zihao recognize him?


    As for the conversation between the two of them, it seems that Qin Kun must have cheated on Zhou Zihao again. This guy is really bad at running water...


    Zhou Zihao was not surprised by Qin Kun''s attitude at all. He took his money and if he was trying to chase him away, it would be hard to explain.


    Thinking of this, Zhou Zihao didn''t care about the five million. He couldn''t lose face in front of Zhao Yaruo.


    "By the way, Jareau, do you still have contact with the security guard of the wenxuan group?"


    Zhao Yaruo forced a smile and said, "Yeah, yeah, what''s wrong?"


    Yami and Murong xiaoxiao were confused, but both of them knew that Qin Kun used to be a security guard. It seemed that it was the Wenxuan company. They also heard Zhao Yaruo mention it, so they had some impressions.


    But isn''t Qin Kun sitting right in front of them? Or are they not talking about the same person at all?


    Xiaorui was about to burst into tears laughing. She really wanted to know what Zhou Zihao would look like if he knew that the person sitting next to him was Qin Kun, who he hated so much.


    "What are you all laughing at?" Yami was confused for a moment.


    "It''s okay, Sister Yami. I''ll let you know when I get home tonight." Xiaorui finally covered his mouth and ran to the bathroom.


    Zhou Zihao raised his eyebrows and didn''t care about Xiaorui''s reaction. Instead, he said seriously, "Jareau, I advise you to stay away from that person at least."


    "Why? I think he''s great." As soon as zhao yaruo finished speaking, a small hand was pulled by Qin Kun and played with it.


    Zhao Yaruo''s face flashed with a blush. Zhou Zihao sat diagonally across from him, unable to see their little movements. However, he found that Zhao Yaruo seemed to be more beautiful than before. Compared to Zhao Yaruo, the international models around him, regardless of their temperament or appearance, were still in a bad grade.


    "Hehe, he won''t be jumping for long." Zhou Zihao narrowed his eyes. The assassin had already entered the city. As long as that Qin Kun dared to show up, even if he had a hundred lives, he would have to give them up here!


    I don''t even have a door!


    "What do you want?" Zhao Yaruo vaguely guessed something, "This is a society ruled by law. If you dare to act recklessly, your father can''t save you!"


    Zhou zihao opened his mouth and smiled, "Forget it. We''re here for a free meal today. I''m just being kind. Jareau, you don''t have to be too serious."


    He was just trying to scare Zhao Yaruo. If he revealed too much, the police would immediately suspect Qin Kun when Zhao Yaruo testified.


    That''s not fun.


    What he had to do was to get this person out of the world without anyone noticing. Those killers also had a way to deal with corpses, so who would care about a person who really disappeared from the world?


    Qin Kun pinched Zhao Yaruo''s little hand and said, "Boss, do you want these girls to pay the bill? Why do you use the word" graze"?"


    "Uh." Zhou Zihao was stunned for a moment, "Wrong, a slip of the tongue. Order whatever you like. I''ll treat you."


    Of course, Zhou Zihao didn''t care about the money for a meal. Yami and Murong xiaoxiao didn''t like this man who suddenly came in and made trouble.


    Neither of them was short of money. Who wanted a meal?


    Yami was the only one who was curious about Qin Kun''s change in attitude. He had been so bossy before, but now he was a horse''s leg, and his butt was licking...


    Qin Kun''s expression didn''t look like he was faking it. He was definitely acting. It was interesting...


    It was obvious that Yami didn''t care about these things, but about Qin Kun''s multifaceted nature, and they all knew that Qin Kun was not a money-strapped owner. Otherwise, they would have given out billions of things and nearly two billion worth of jadeite. If this was a b, then they would have admitted that they couldn''t afford it.


    But right now, the kiss that Qin Kun called one boss at a time was completely different from the Qin Kun they remembered before!


    This is simply an actor...

 Chapter 155 : Wronged Boss

    "Really?" Qin Kun asked twice more and poured zhou zihao a glass of champagne. After making sure that someone was treating, he grabbed the menu and said, "A few bottles of wine for six years. If you don''t have it, you can have it for seven years."


    "Poof..."


    Zhou zihao had just sipped the champagne on the table and sprayed it all on the floor.


    But the waiter was also honest: "Sir, are you driving now?"


    "Open!"


    Three bottles of red wine opened, and in the cold, Zhou Zihao glanced at the 76-year-old lafite. A bottle would cost tens of thousands! Damn it.


    Qin Kun didn''t care about that. Each of them filled a glass. Half of the three bottles had already gone down, but in front of Zhou Zihao and the model, there was only half a glass.


    "Why are there so few of mine?"


    Zhou Zihao knew that he had been tricked, but the words were all in front of him. If he turned around and ran away, what would he do in the future?


    "We are all rough people. Zhou Boss is the future successor of the Zhou group. Of course, he can''t be like us." Qin Kun picked up his glass and took a big gulp. The wine from'' 76 was different. It felt even better to spend someone else''s money on it. It was inhumane...


    Yami also took a sip. She usually couldn''t bear to drink like this. A hundred thousand red wine was drunk like a drink. Probably not many people could do it. More importantly, one bottle less than the other, and if it was gone, it would really be gone...


    Murong Xiaoxiao glared at her, but she still didn''t understand what was going on. Was this really the man who bullied her every day?


    Qin Kun didn''t care about that. Anyway, someone was asking for a treat, and he didn''t care how much it cost. He asked for some of the most expensive food, lobster for one person, and it cost him more than 500,000 yuan a meal...


    This meal could not be described as extravagant. Zhou Zihao also had a bit of pain. He ate by himself at most tens of thousands of yuan, and when he ate less, it was only tens of thousands. A casual meal like this cost half a million yuan, not the first time, and it was very rare.


    Finally, there was a bottle of red wine left. Qin Kun stuffed it into his arms and said, "Don''t waste it." He looked like a miser...


    Zhou Zihao also wanted to take the bottle back, but Qin Kun had been holding it in his arms, and he was too embarrassed to ask for it. Otherwise, wouldn''t he appear to be stingy?


    "Jareau, actually, I''ve been wanting to talk to you." Zhou zihao let go of the woman beside him and ran over, saying, "You have always understood my feelings for you. If our families could..."


    "Sorry, I already have a boyfriend." Zhao Yaruo refused without hesitation.


    Zhou Zihao''s face turned ugly, "Is that the security guard?"


    "Well, he''s not a security guard right now, he''s my boyfriend''s part-time bodyguard, so I''m warning you not to make any plans on him. If anything happens to him, I''ll be the first to put the bill on your head."


    "Is it worth it for that kid?" Zhou Zihao frowned. The Zhao family and the Zhao family had been working together for many years, and it was also the last two years that they had a disagreement. But because of Zhao Yaruo''s relationship, he didn''t get too stiff with the company. Now Zhao Yaruo wants to fall out with him completely because of a small bodyguard?


    What made him even angrier was that Zhao Yaruo admitted Qin Kun was her boyfriend in front of him!


    "Of course, he''s my fiance." Zhao Yaruo said to yami and Murong xiaoxiao, "Let''s go."


    Qin Kun carried the bottle of red wine in his arms and followed Zhao Yaruo out of the restaurant.


    Back in the car, Zhao Yaruo couldn''t help but laugh.


    "Jareau, is there nothing you want to tell us?" Yami suppressed her curiosity and asked now. She felt as if she was watching a big show.


    "Well, that''s it."


    Zhao Yaruo briefly told the two girls about Qin Kun. Murong xiaoxiao''s eyes widened, "Then did he not recognize that Qin Kun was the person he hated to death?"


    "Well, I didn''t recognize it..."


    Yami''s eyes sparkled. No wonder she felt as if she had missed something. So that''s what happened...


    Qin Kun put the red wine in Zhao Yaruo''s arms and said, "It would be perfect if there were more idiots like this."


    "Did you cheat Zhou Zihao again?" Zhao Yaruo asked, holding a glass of red wine.


    "Last time he and a few boys wanted five million dollars with me and my apprentice. Let''s go. We''ll go. It''s that simple." Qin Kun started the car and got on the road.


    "Five million for you to leave?"


    "That''s right!"


    Zhao Yaruo didn''t believe it, but his eyes were puzzled, "That''s it?"


    "Well, that''s it!"


    Qin Kun insisted and joked. It was not time to expose his family. If Zhao Yaruo knew that he was eating with three girls, he could probably kneel on the washboard tonight...


    "It better be." Zhao Yaruo pursed his lips and did not ask.


    "Grandpa, your grandson called..."


    Before Qin Kun could reach for it, Zhao Yaruo took it in his hand and looked at the call, "Who''s calling?"


    "Let me see..." Qin Kun looked at the phone and said, "It''s the girl you saw on the plane last time."


    Zhao Yaruo frowned and hung up the phone, "Are you still in touch?"


    "Of course not. Didn''t you see that it was all rejection?"


    Indeed, almost all calls were rejected. Zhao Yaruo grunted twice and stuffed the phone back into Qin Kun''s pocket, "Be honest. If you dare to carry me around, you''ll die..."


    "Jareau, you still have a rival?" Yami asked with a smile.


    Zhao Yaruo snorted twice, "Not really. I only met that girl once. She''s very pretty!"


    "Prettier than you?"


    "This... Should be about the same, but she has a much better figure than me." Zhao Yaruo rarely complimented people, but there was really nothing to be picky about Zhao Yuan. Even she couldn''t help but be envious of her typical angelic face and devilish figure.


    "Oh?" Yami was interested. Zhao Yaruo was a rare beauty. She was about the same size as her and had a better figure. I really wanted to see her.


    Qin Kun said in a low voice, "There''s no Jareau to look at. She''s so fierce that she doesn''t even deserve to carry Jareau''s shoes..."


    "You know how to talk." Zhao Yaruo was not prepared to continue this topic. Qin Kun''s attitude towards Zhao Yuan had always been cold, and she had seen it before.


    So she wasn''t really worried about what kind of sparks they would have between them, but she didn''t know that Qin Kun had already wiped them clean...


    "Of course." Qin Kun despised himself in his heart. As for Zhao Yuan, he didn''t mean to belittle her, but in order to save his life, he could only wronged her...


    After all, not all women are so easy to talk to...

 Chapter 156 Evil Taste

    Zhao Yaruo and Sun Lele obviously don''t belong in this category at the moment. It seems that I still have a difficult battle waiting for me...


    After sending the three beauties back to the villa, the phone rang again in Qin Kun''s arms. While Zhao Yaruo was not paying attention to himself, he quickly walked out of the villa and picked up the phone in the corner.


    "Qin Kun, hang up on me again!"


    As soon as the call was connected, Zhao Yuan''s angry voice came. She didn''t pick up the phone as quickly as she could. If it had been in the past, it would have been fine. Both of them were like that, and this guy still wouldn''t pick up!


    "What''s wrong? Let''s get down to business."


    Zhao Yuan calmed himself down and said, "I wanted to tell you that there were news that several international killers had infiltrated the city. I wanted to ask if you knew about this."


    "Assassin? What does it have to do with me?"


    "Why doesn''t it matter? Your information has been posted on the killer website, 500 million one hundred million each, which means that whoever kills you will get 600 million immediately. Do you think it has anything to do with you?"


    Qin Kun rubbed his chin, "Am I that cheap now?"


    Zhao Yuan thought qin kun was going to say something, but when he said this, he rolled his eyes and said, "Can you be more serious? It is said that the fourth most powerful assassin in the world, Ghost Girl, is also here. I know you are very powerful, but you will still be very dangerous if so many people want to kill you. Otherwise, come to me. No matter how brave they are, they won''t dare to make trouble in our military region!"


    "No need. By the way, I remember their reward is not low, right?"


    Zhao Yuan froze on the other end of the phone. When is this guy still thinking about the reward? However, thinking about Qin Kun''s skills, it seems that this is not impossible.


    "Of course, every country has their bonuses. If they add up, each of them will be worth hundreds of millions, especially Ghost Girl. If they add up, they will be worth billions. Don''t you want to catch them all for the reward?"


    "It''s better than good pocket money." Qin Kun curled his lips. Was Ghost Girl only a billion dollars? It''s still a little less, but the money that came to the door is not for nothing.


    Zhao Yuan was completely speechless and paid pocket money. The countries tried to exterminate this assassin organization several times but failed. Qin Kun was still a person after all. Did he really think he could keep them all?


    "Well, I''m just warning you anyway. I know you''re good, but you have to think about the people around you. If they can''t deal with you, they''ll probably start with the people around you. You''d better be careful."


    "I see." Qin Kun wanted to hang up as soon as he finished speaking.


    "Wait!" Zhao Yuan was furious, "I''m so worried about you. Can''t you just talk to me a little more, and then you won''t recognize me?!"


    Qin Kun listened to Zhao Yuan''s coquettish tone and said, "A woman should be more gentle. She can make chili outside, but she''s going to become a lamb here. Do you understand?"


    "I know. Can''t I be more careful in the future?" Zhao yuan''s mouth was puffed up and she looked angry. Unfortunately, Qin Kun couldn''t see...


    The two of them chatted for a while, and Zhao Yuan hung up reluctantly. Recently, she was busy with practical exercises, and did not have time to find Qin Kun, so after receiving orders from her superiors, she told Qin Kun about this immediately...


    Tsk tsk, Zhou Zihao paid for the killer. He already knew, so who else could it be? Five hundred million is like buying your own head, and you underestimate yourself.


    Did it depreciate after a few years?


    Qin Kun thought about it and picked up his phone to make a call...


    "Who is it?"


    "Your uncle!"


    "Boss!" A surprised voice came from the phone...


    "Silver moon heard that your organization has been very lively lately?"


    "Hmm? Boss, did you say anything about the mission list?"


    Qin Kun lit his cigarette and took a puff, "If you know, ask..."


    "It''s really you. I thought it was just the same name. I told you boss wouldn''t be so cheap." Silver moon realized he had said something wrong and quickly changed his tune, "Boss, when did you come out? You never let us know."


    "I call this low-key, low-key, do you understand?" Qin Kun said shamelessly, "What about that? Put me on a list. I''ll pay 200 million for a head."


    "Who is it, boss? Just tell me who it is, and I''ll solve it for you. What else is it going to cost?"


    "Isn''t that funny? Zhou Zihao from the Zhou group is in the same place as me. I have another request. Cut off his life before he dies. I''ll give him an extra 50 million."


    The other side of the phone was silent for a while, "Boss, it''s funny. It''s interesting. Okay, I''ll send you this task!"


    "Well, you can help me with the money first. I''ll give it to you next time I see you."


    "No way, boss." There was a wail over the phone.


    Qin Kun didn''t listen to him and hung up. In an independent villa in m country, a silver-haired teenager jumped out of bed and said with a grin, "Luckily I kept the location. I think that girl viney must be crazy happy to know that the boss came out. No, I can''t just give you the 250 million. I have to get it back somehow..."


    As for expecting Qin Kun to pay back the money? That was simply impossible...


    ...


    Back at the villa, the three girls were sitting in the living room chattering about something. Qin Kun did not listen to a word. It was estimated that before long, Zhou Zihao would know that he was targeted by the assassin. As for his shadow area, Qin Kun did not want to know, and did not bother to know.


    As for why he had to cut off his life, it was because he did not have long eyes for his own woman, wanted to dig a corner, did not see who dug it, cut it into pieces and deserved it!


    "Qin Kun, come here." Zhao Yaruo smilingly called Qin Kun to his side and said, "I want to share a room with Sister Yami tonight. I might have to give you a hard time."


    Qin Kun''s face darkened immediately, "Is it really good for the two girls to sleep together?"


    "Let''s talk in private. I''ll make it up to you tomorrow."


    "Got it! Then I''ll go wash up and sleep. Qin Kun yawned and went back to his room. Zhao Yaruo was not there, so he could concentrate on his training.


    Taking out the Lingshi and sitting cross-legged on the bed, Qin Kun quickly calmed down and breathed in some spiritual energy. If anyone was there, they would definitely find a purple rune on Qin Kun''s forehead, and a faint aura of royalty emanating from him.


    The Lingshi in Qin Kun''s hands seemed to be influenced by runes, and a substantial aura was sucked into the runes, and the Lingshi instantly dimmed a lot.


    It was just that Qin Kun had settled in and did not notice this scene at all.


    Zhao Yaruo opened the door quietly and saw Qin Kun sitting cross-legged on the bed with a piece of jade in his hand that looked like a glass jade.


    She knew that Qin Kun was probably practicing, and she was also interested in it. However, the kung fu she had learned was nothing but a three-legged cat.

 Chapter 157 Startled

    "Aren''t you with yami?" Qin Kun suddenly opened his eyes and startled Zhao Yaruo.


    "I was afraid that you would be unhappy and come to see you." Zhao Yaruo took the opportunity to sit in Qin Kun''s arms and said, "You''ve been bullying me all day, and you still want to bully me at night?"


    Qin Kun patted Zhao Yaruo''s ass, "Who told you to leave your husband alone in the room, not afraid of being kidnapped..."


    Zhao Yaruo curled his lips, "How dare you?"


    "No!"


    "That''s more like it." Zhao Yaruo stayed with Qin Kun for a while and then went back to his room to whisper to amy.


    Qin Kun took out Lingshi to play a few times and suddenly found that the halo above Lingshi seemed to have dimmed a lot. How could this be?


    He checked it several times again and again, but he didn''t see why. He didn''t know if he could break through to the qi refining realm before Lingshi ran out of energy!


    Since there is a higher realm above the great zhou sky, there must be more powerful masters in the world. It is said that there is an ancestor who can fly with a sword in the upper three families, but I don''t know whether his realm is refining qi or building foundation.


    If it was a higher realm, then it was almost impossible for him to seek revenge...


    According to the family''s ancient records, the earth today, the golden dan period can already be called the land immortal, and it is simply not human to compete with.


    It seems that we should find a way to improve our cultivation as soon as possible. Only when we reach the level of refining qi can we protect ourselves against the three families!


    Qin Kun put away Lingshi and walked out of the room. As he passed by Zhao Yaruo and Yami''s room, he could vaguely hear the conversation inside. Ever since he stepped into the zhou tian realm, not only his sense of smell, but also his hearing and vision were greatly improved.


    Even if the sound insulation was good, as long as he wanted to hear it, he could hear it in all sorts of ways.


    But the two girls in the room were talking about some trivial things, and they really couldn''t bring up his interest...


    "Brother Kun, why are you out?" Yaoji happened to go upstairs and saw Qin Kun standing in the corridor. He quickly lowered his head and asked.


    Qin Kun raised his eyelids, "It''s okay. You can rest. Don''t worry about me!"


    "Oh..." Yaoji''s cold little face only showed this expression in front of Qin Kun. She always felt a little wronged to follow Zhao Yaruo. She was given to Qin Kun, and now she became Zhao Yaruo''s bodyguard.


    It was as if no one wanted it. Although Zhao Yaruo was nice to her, she didn''t want to live like this for the rest of her life. It was too boring.


    "That Brother Kun..."


    "Anything else?"


    Yaoji bit his lower lip and said, "I still want to go with you!"


    "Hmm?" Qin Kun said helplessly, "You should know that. I don''t count. It''s good to have a beautiful woman as a bodyguard. I want to, but..."


    "I know it''s miss Jareau who disagrees. If Brother Kun wants, I can ask miss yaro. I think she will agree." Yaoji looked up stubbornly and said.


    Qin Kun touched the bridge of his nose, "Do you know what it takes to be with me?"


    Yaoji''s face turned red instantly, "I know, as long as Brother Kun wants, I can..."


    "Cough!" Qin Kun coughed dryly, "I don''t mean that. I mean, do you know that it''s dangerous to be with me, and that you could die at any time, and that you might implicate your family."


    "I understand!" Yaoji looked at qin kun and said, "I''m not afraid!"


    Qin Kun couldn''t help but feel narcissistic. He knew that he was very handsome now, and it was not too much to say that he ate all the food of the old and the young, but it was still a bit floating to have a beautiful woman willing to follow him like this...


    "Let''s talk about this later. You should stay by Jareau''s side and protect her for now. If you want to talk to me, just do as I say. Understand?"


    Yaoji was a little disappointed, "I understand Brother Kun!"


    "Well, go back and wash up. I''ll stay by myself." Watching Yaoji obediently return to his room, Qin Kun took out a cigarette and put it in his mouth.


    The most important thing now is to improve his cultivation. As long as he can achieve refining, ordinary guns should no longer pose a threat to him.


    Flicking the cigarette ash in his hand, it landed right on Murong Xiaoxiao''s head.


    "Qin Kun, what are you doing?" Murong Xiaoxiao hurriedly wiped out the ashes. What made her even angrier was that she could smell a burning smell...


    "I didn''t see..."


    Murong Xiaoxiao came up to Qin Kun angrily and said, "Who told you to play with the ashes? You almost set my hair on fire..."


    "Isn''t there nothing?"


    "You, you, you, you..." Murong Xiaoxiao couldn''t breathe a breath. Where did she go after a movie without a bunch of fans? Since Qin Kun appeared in her world, how could bad things happen to her one after another?


    Who did she provoke...


    "What''s wrong? Did you miss my kiss..." Qin Kun boldly put her arms around Murong Xiaoxiao''s soft waist and leaned against the wall, "There''s no one in my room tonight. Do you want to be a companion?"


    "You, don''t mess around. Jareau is inside!" Murong Xiaoxiao was terrified. If anyone saw what it would look like.


    Qin Kun raised his beautiful face, "Are you afraid?"


    "I''m not afraid of you!" Murong Xiaoxiao did not dare to look directly at Qin Kun''s burning eyes. She had hypnotized herself for several days. The man in front of her was her best friend''s boyfriend. She would never have any thoughts!


    What''s more, she liked the kind of gentle and elegant man, how could she like such a ruffian...


    Just as he was about to tease Murong Xiaoxiao, Yami''s door handle moved.


    "Come in!"


    Qin kun pulled Murong Xiaoxiao straight into his room and quietly closed the door.


    Murong xiaoxiao was so scared that she broke out in cold sweat. She was almost seen.


    "Jareau, what would you like to drink? I''ll get it for you." Yami''s voice came from outside the door.


    The two of them were almost together, and Murong Xiaoxiao blinked. She could even hear Qin Kun''s powerful heartbeat...


    "I don''t drink anything. By the way, Sister Yami, is xiaoxiao asleep? Why don''t you ask her to come over and chat with you?"


    Murong Xiaoxiao''s heart thumped. If amy and Zhao Yaruo found out that they were in Qin Kun''s room, she would really jump into the Yellow River and not be able to wash herself up.


    "Your heart is beating so fast, do you want to go out?" Qin kun smiled evilly and lowered his head, "I think it''s still too late for you to go out now, or you won''t be able to get out if Yami comes up."


    "Let me out!" Murong Xiaoxiao was really scared.


    Qin Kun raised his hand to block the door, "You can go out. Make up for it."


    "You still want compensation?" Murong xiaoxiao was almost scared to pee. This guy still had the nerve to ask for compensation. Wasn''t he afraid that Zhao Yaruo would misunderstand the two of them?


    "Of course!" Qin Kun said indifferently, "Yami should be coming up soon. You have five seconds to think about it."


    Murong xiaoxiao glared at Qin Kun angrily. Afraid of being blocked by Yami, she quickly kissed Qin Kun on the face and reached out to open the door.

 Chapter 158 Beauty Killer

    "No, this is it!" Qin Kun shamelessly pointed to his lips and said.


    "Don''t go too far!"


    "Then the net will be broken!"


    "You..." Murong Xiaoxiao blushed and kissed qin kun on the lips like a dragonfly. Before she could leave, Qin Kun had already kissed her deeply.


    "Mmm!" Suddenly attacked, Murong Xiaoxiao punched Qin Kun a few times and let him do whatever he wanted.


    Just when she didn''t know what to do, Qin Kun let go of Murong Xiaoxiao, "This compensation is not bad. Go out."


    "Bastard!"


    Murong Xiaoxiao pushed Qin Kun away and ran out of the room. When he looked up, he saw Yami coming upstairs with a few cans of beer.


    Xiao Xiao, what are you doing here? I was just about to call you..."


    "Come out when you can''t sleep, Sister Yami. What do you want from me?"


    Yami shook the beer in his hand and said, "I can''t sleep like you. I want to talk to you. Jareau is still waiting inside. Let''s go in and talk."


    "Sure!" Murong Xiaoxiao readily agreed....


    She also felt a cold sweat for herself. She almost lost it, and she was about to be caught in the act!


    This bastard was too bold. He knew someone was looking for her, and he dared to drag himself into the room to take advantage of her. What if Yami caught him?


    "Okay, let''s go in and talk." Yami did not notice anything wrong with Murong xiaoxiao and dragged her directly into the room.


    Qin Kun licked his lips and went back to bed. He took out Lingshi and quickly settled down. The spirit energy was still full. A large amount of spirit energy was absorbed into his body. His pores were open and he felt as comfortable as soaking in a hot spring.


    In the wee hours of the night, Qin Kun opened his eyes, held Lingshi in his arms and ran out of the villa.


    A black figure flashed across the roof of the villa.


    Qin Kun sneered. How about a match? He had never been afraid of anyone.


    Discovered? The woman frowned. The person who discovered her so quickly was definitely not beneath her. No wonder someone offered him six hundred million dollars for his head!


    "You still want to leave?"


    The woman turned her head violently, and Qin Kun was standing in front of her at some point.


    So fast!


    "Since you''re here, you can stay." Qin Kun grinned. In his eyes, these killers were all money. None of them were cheap.


    "Arrogant!" The woman snorted coldly and two short swords appeared in her hands. Instead of slowing down, she rushed up even faster.


    Qin Kun stood there, covered in cracks. The woman sneered. The consequence of arrogance was death!


    The two figures collided, and the woman passed right through Qin Kun. Is this a remnant?!


    "I''m here!" Qin Kun appeared behind the woman at some point, clawing at her shoulder with five fingers. A large chunk of her black tight-fitting dress was ripped off, revealing a large area of snow white.


    "You want to die!" The woman was covered in a veil and could not see her expression, but her voice could tell that she was angry!


    The two of them chased and avoided each other. Every time a woman felt that she could meet Qin Kun, she would be calmly avoided by the other party. Only after a few fights did the woman know that the two of them were not on the same level at all, or that the person in front of them was a top expert!


    I''m afraid it''s not weaker than the top five experts in the world!


    She knew it was impossible to kill him in close proximity. She threw her dagger at Qin Kun and ran away!


    Professional assassins must retreat immediately if they miss a shot, or they will most likely sail in the gutter.


    "You''ve had enough fun. Is it my turn?" The corners of Qin Kun''s mouth rose slightly, and she looked like Ghost. The woman''s face changed greatly, but she still underestimated Qin Kun''s speed. After a few breaths, Qin Kun had already grabbed her shoulder, and a large part of her clothes had been torn apart, revealing her snow-white back.


    "Tsk tsk, it''s a pity to be an assassin with such a good figure."


    The woman''s face turned red with anger, but she had no idea what to do with Qin Kun. If she had known that the person she killed was a master, she would never have chosen such a stupid method of close-up assassination!


    "Bastard!"


    "Come on, let me see what you look like!" Qin Kun''s voice fell, and a large hand had already grabbed the woman''s face, and a layer of human skin was pulled off by him.


    A beautiful face appeared in front of Qin Kun. Although it was not comparable to the best beauties like Zhao Yaruo and Zhao Yuan, it was also on the same level as Yaoji at the worst.


    "Tsk tsk, you look good. Why do you bring this?"


    The woman snorted coldly, her eyes uncertain. Qin Kun was too powerful. If the other party wanted to catch her, they would have caught her long ago. The reason why they didn''t do it was to tease her.


    Although she was not in the top ten of international assassins, she was still in the top 30 or so. Even if zhou tian''s martial artists met her, there was only one way to die.


    The man in front of her could actually play with her. Only the great zhou tian martial artists could do it. Such a young great zhou tian martial artist is definitely the evil of the top ancient martial arts family!


    If you want to buy this head for 600 million yuan, I''m afraid a lot of people will fall here!


    "What kind of man are you to tease a woman like that?"


    The woman''s voice was very clear. If she didn''t know that she was an assassin, it would be a pleasure to listen to her. Unfortunately, the more beautiful things are, the more dangerous they are.


    "If I''m not mistaken, you were the one who shot a hole in my car last time, right?"


    The woman didn''t say anything. She did do it last time. In order to be able to kill with one shot, she also specially used armor-piercing bullets. Unfortunately, she still didn''t kill Qin Kun!


    "Well, how about we make a deal? If you help me kill your employer, I can let you go."


    "We have our rules! I''m not capable enough to kill you, but I''m not going to kill my employer." The woman said expressionless.


    Qin Kun chuckled, "I didn''t ask who he was. How could he break your rules? And I traded your life for his. Don''t you think it''s worth it?"


    The woman was moved. She knew that it was impossible to kill Qin Kun today. Even if she wanted to get out of this situation, she would have to pay a great price. A great martial artist could be compared to the top ten killers in the world. He could not fight against him!


    "Aren''t you afraid that I''ll turn back?" The woman looked at Qin Kun and asked.


    "Aren''t all your killers stubborn? I don''t believe in anything more important than your lives. The person who made these rules is a fool, with his head on his butt. I''m ashamed of those messy rules." Qin Kun looked down on him.


    He had really seen the rules of the assassin organization. There were dozens of them. One of them was that men and women in the same organization were not allowed to have any feelings. Otherwise, they would be hunted down by the whole assassin organization.

 Chapter 159 : Assassin Ranking

    "You are not to insult our king!"


    Qin Kun rolled his eyes, "Wang? Oh, forget it. Tell me you stopped the top ten rankings and see how many people I know are still alive."


    "You know him?" The woman looked uncertain, "Are you an assassin too?"


    "It used to be, but it was a misunderstanding. It''s not anymore!"


    The woman hesitated for a moment before she said, "The tenth most powerful assassin, known as Apollo the sun god, was killed with one shot."


    Qin Kun nodded slightly, "Continue."


    "There''s also the ninth ranked god of death, but he disappeared a month ago, and the eighth ranked..."


    Qin Kun listened quietly. It seemed that during the year he was in prison, the international assassin organization had changed a lot. Some of the killers he knew before were not on the list.


    He had never heard of any of these new killers.


    "And fourth place Ghost Girl, he..."


    "Ghost Girl?" Qin kun showed some interest, "Tell me more about him."


    The woman said reluctantly, "Ghost Girl is an old assassin. There are many legends about him in europe and america, but there is no detailed information about him. He just says that he is especially lustful. Every month, he kills a virgin and tortures him to death, then dismemberes him!"


    "It''s really casual. Kill one a month and pick a virgin. Such an assassin should be in the frying pan!" Qin Kun gritted his teeth. He killed all the good things. He hadn''t enjoyed the happiest thing in the world.


    "Do you have a grudge?" The woman was confused by Qin Kun''s eyes. Did Ghost Girl kill his girlfriend?


    "More than hatred!" Qin Kun really couldn''t beat that Ghost Girl to death. How many flower buds did this thing kill?


    The woman asked in a low voice, "Then shall we continue?"


    "Speak!"


    "And Silver moon, who is ranked third, is said to be a white-haired teenager. No one knows what he looks like. He only shows up when he''s on a mission above s level."


    Qin Kun was stunned for a moment. Silver moon actually lost one of them. Isn''t this kid slacking off? How strong would he be if he could surpass him with his talent?!


    "The second place is the blood rose! Without any information, there were only three people she had killed, but these three were all ss mission targets. It was said that she had moved with yinyue and retreated completely. Silver moon had a knife in her arm." The woman''s eyes were filled with longing, "As for Ghost, who is ranked first, his position has not been shaken, and he is the uncrowned king of our assassin world!"


    "You admire him?" Qin Kun smiled playfully, "I heard he''s been gone for a year, right? According to the rules of the assassin organization, he should be removed from the assassin list. Why is he still number one?"


    The woman shook her head, "We do have this rule, except for him. He is the target of all assassins and the spiritual symbol of our organization, so no one can shake his position, or our organization will never let that person go!"


    Qin Kun touched his nose. He didn''t expect to have such a strong influence after disappearing for a year. Should he tell this woman his identity? Then he put her on the bed...


    I still don''t have a bodyguard, and this woman seems to be hiding the right one...


    Of course, the woman didn''t know what Qin Kun was thinking. She saw him frown and smile as if he was making a decision...


    "Cough! By the way, what''s your name?" Qin Kun came back to his senses and gave up on that idea. Now, one Sun Lele and Zhao Yaruo was enough for him to have a headache. He couldn''t care less if there were more women.


    As for the bodyguard who warms the bed, let''s wait until these things are stable and stable...


    "Shadow!"


    "Hmm?" Qin Kun couldn''t help but be happy. He didn''t expect to be a fan. Ghost, shadow, sounds like a good match...


    The shadow saw that Qin Kun was silent and frowned, "Can I go now?"


    "So you agreed?" Qin Kun asked.


    "Okay, I promise!" Shadow gritted his silver teeth. Qin Kun was right. Rules are important, but they''re dead. What''s the use of rules?


    Qin Kun smiled with satisfaction, "Well, I''ll wait for your news and remember that your life is mine. If you play tricks on me, I''ll take your life anytime!"


    The shadow''s body trembled slightly, took a deep look at Qin Kun, turned around and disappeared into the darkness quickly.


    "Have you seen enough? Come out."


    Qin Kun stood still, lazily lighting up a camel cigarette and taking a puff, "Are you coming out or not? Do you want me to invite you out?"


    "Quack quack quack."


    Qin Kun could not help but frown when he heard the horrible laughter. Is there such a terrible laughter in this world?


    "Playing tricks."


    "You are indeed a great zhou tian martial artist. You found out about me so quickly." On the poplar tree opposite the villa, a grim-faced figure less than a meter tall sat on it.


    He looked as tall as a four or five year old child, but his breath had already half stepped into the sky!


    "You are Ghost Girl?" Qin Kun was still interested in Ghost Girl, who was ranked fourth in the international organization, second only to Silver moon, so he must have some special ability.


    None of the top ten killers in the world is simple. Although their cultivation is at most equivalent to the realm of zhou tian, they all have the skills that they are good at!


    Just like Apollo, who was ranked tenth, he had excellent shooting skills. As long as he had enough guns and ammunition, he could hit almost 100 times with 100 hits.


    That alone was enough to make him proud!


    "Gaga, I wanted to kill you without anyone noticing, so that you would suffer less. Since you are so anxious to die, then I will reluctantly send you away!"


    Ghost Girl''s chinese was very shriveled, but Qin Kun also heard about it. If he wanted to send himself away, Ghost Girl alone would not be enough...


    Qin Kun grinned and stopped just as he was about to grab Ghost Girl.


    "Do you feel it?" Ghost Girl slid down from the tree and there were more than a dozen strands of silver in his hand. It was the silver strands that blocked Qin Kun from stopping.


    Qin Kun did not notice that there was so much silver around him just now. In addition to the fact that the moonlight was not very bright today, he did not see it clearly.


    No wonder he thought that Ghost Girl had been circling around them, but he didn''t come near them. Was it to decorate these things?


    "You want to solve me with these things?"


    "Of course not. With a master like you, that''s not enough." Ghost Girl''s voice fell and he opened his mouth wide. Apart from his sharp, yellowing teeth, a flame shot out of his mouth.

 Chapter 160 Ghost Child Feigning Death

    The silver wires caught fire, and the whole yard was lit up by the fire. Qin Kun stood in the middle of the yard, looking a little pale. He couldn''t figure out what the silver wires in Ghost Girl''s hands were.


    Apart from being not afraid of fire, its sharpness can be described as hair-breaking.


    Qin Kun''s body was haunted, except for the fire and silver thread, and a stench came to his nose.


    Poison!


    Ghost Girl''s fingers controlled the string, and Qin Kun was standing in the middle. Even if Silver moon was trapped inside, it would take a lot of effort to get out, not to mention Silver moon was good at machetes, and the man inside was unarmed!


    The chances of getting out empty-handed are almost zero!


    "Stop struggling. If you move, the poison will soon flow into your heart." Ghost Girl moved his fingers, and the silver thread was almost sticking to Qin Kun''s body.


    "Do you really think this thing can hurt me?" Qin Kun''s voice drifted into Ghost Girl''s ears from all directions.


    Ghost Girl tried to twist the thread so hard that he could strangle Qin Kun, but when the silver thread touched the figure, it went through.


    How is that possible!


    He was sure that it was Qin Kun who was caught, but now it was the Shadow. When did the other party slip away?!


    "It''s Ghost Girl." The Shadow gradually solidified, and Qin Kun''s mouth was bloodstained, "Your performance is over, so it''s my turn now!"


    "You, you are a ghost..."


    Before Ghost Girl could finish speaking, Qin Kun appeared in front of Ghost Girl and held him in his hand, "People who know too much can only die!"


    "Wait..."


    Before Ghost Girl could finish speaking, Qin Kun had already broken Ghost Girl''s neck.


    The noise just now was so loud that Zhao Yaruo and the others in the house were also driven out. Two of the bodyguards arranged in front of the villa died, and the rest of the bodyguards all passed out.


    "Qin Kun, what happened!" Zhao Yaruo saw Qin Kun''s cold and handsome face, holding something with a grimace mask in his hand, and his little face turned pale.


    Yaoji finally ran over and said, "Miss Jareau, two of our bodyguards have died and the others have been injured. We must treat them immediately!"


    "How could this be?" Zhao Yaruo''s face changed. These bodyguards were hired by her at a high salary. How could they be hurt without a sound? They looked like two people!


    "It''s okay, it''s an assassin!" Qin Kun raised his hand to wipe the blood from the corner of his mouth. He had been careless just now, or else he wouldn''t have been trapped here. The devil''s strength was more than one notch weaker than him, but the means were amazing, especially the silver thread. It was estimated that ordinary swords could not be cut off.


    "Assassin!?" Zhao Yaruo looked up at the flames in the air and quickly walked to Qin Kun and said, "You''re not hurt, are you?"


    "It''s all right. I was careless and got hurt a little." Qin Kun reached out and searched Ghost Girl''s body for a while. He found two spherical objects with several buttons on them. He tried to press them twice. The light in the air quickly extinguished and the silver wire was taken back.


    And there was no sound at all. What a magical thing! Qin Kun put the two things away. He always felt that they would be useful in the future.


    Ghost Girl had these and a red card on him. Qin Kun knew that this was a blood card that could only be used in an organization. It was almost as useful as a bank card. As for how much money was in it, Qin Kun didn''t care, and probably not too little. Otherwise, he, the fourth most international assassin, would be a little ridiculous.


    It was estimated that Ghost Girl''s whole life''s income was in it, but in the end, it was given to him cheaply.


    "Is this man still alive?" Zhao Yaruo felt that Qin Kun was holding something more like a dead dog or a child in his hand. It was weird for him to hold it in his hand like that...


    "Dead!" Qin Kun threw it down to the ground, "Call the police. If it''s just an assassin and the bodyguard is dead, the police will definitely find out."


    Qin Kun hated trouble the most, but now he had to go to his own door to avoid it.


    "Okay, I''ll call the police right away!"


    Looking at the killer in his hand, Qin Kun took out his phone and recorded a video, then sent it out.


    "Brother Kun, what are you doing?"


    Qin Kun squatted down and pulled the pendant off Ghost Girl''s neck. It was unique to the assassin organization. Only when a person died would he take it off, or he would never leave.


    Ghost Girl''s body could no longer be kept. With this pendant, money could be exchanged as well as the video.


    Soon, Qin Kun''s cell phone rang. As soon as he picked up the phone, he heard a surprised voice: "Boss, you really killed Ghost Girl. That guy is so vicious. Have you checked it?"


    "I need you to tell me!" Qin Kun said angrily, "I almost got it. By the way, don''t ink. Hurry up and change the money. I''ll check Ghost Girl''s brand for you. The last time you paid for me, just deduct it from here. The rest will be transferred to my account."


    "Boss, when did you become so generous and know to pay back the money?" Silver moon screamed. Qin Kun, the miser, would pay back the money. The sun would definitely rise in the west for the first time!


    "Why are you talking so much nonsense? Don''t call all of them. I''ll hang up if it''s okay."


    "Hehe, boss, no way! I can''t help you with this now. I''m back!" Silver moon said mysteriously, "Not only me, but everyone is back."


    Qin Kun frowned, "Who told you to come back?"


    "Boss, you said it yourself. You said that as long as you were in contact with us, we would be together." Silver moon laughed and said, "Boss, did you forget?!"


    Qin Kun patted his forehead, "Where are you now?"


    "Hehe, this..."


    "Cut the crap and hold on to your farts!"


    "All right! Boss, we''re just a few kilometers away from you. Do you want us to go there now?"


    Qin Kun''s eyes darkened. They already knew where they were. If they hadn''t called in advance, they might not have jumped out together.


    "Don''t come over. The police will come later. I''ll see you tomorrow." Qin Kun hung up the phone without giving Silver moon a chance to speak. He looked at the sign in his hand and put it into his pocket. But when he turned his head, his pupils shrank sharply.


    Ghost Girl, who was lying on the ground just now, was gone!


    "You go deal with the police. I''ll be back soon!" Qin Kun dropped a word and disappeared into the darkness between a few breaths.


    Yami''s eyes sparkled. Qin Kun''s Ghost figure was like a special function. If he was really making a movie, he didn''t even need to prepare special effects.


    Plus, the moment he grabbed the body of the killer, it was so cool, but she didn''t bring her cell phone when she came out, or else she would have captured this scene!

 Chapter 161 Animal Skin

    The sound of police cars was heard from the direction of the villa''s main entrance. Zhao Yaruo said to yami and Murong xiaoxiao, "Sister Yami xiaoxiao, come into the villa and wait for me."


    Yami hesitated for a moment, and her identity with Murong Xiaoxiao was indeed a little sensitive, and some were not suitable to be involved in such an event, then nodded and said, "Yes! We''ll go up and wait for you..."


    Yaoji and Xiaorui followed Zhao Yaruo to deal with the police. Qin Kun had already chased him out. Although Ghost Girl was light, he was seriously injured and still left shallow footprints on the ground. As expected, only a few hundred meters later.


    Just now, he did break the other party''s neck and break his dantian. He actually had the ability to escape from under his own eyes. He really underestimated it!


    He was indeed the fourth most powerful assassin in the world. If he could break through to the realm of zhou tian, perhaps even he might not be able to escape from his silver thread!


    Although there was something magical about his body, it still needed to pay a price. Fortunately, he had just completed his breakthrough. Recently, he had been practicing through the Lingshi and his cultivation had improved by leaps and bounds, so he didn''t suffer too much damage!


    Ghost Girl looked back and was so scared that he caught up with her so quickly!


    "You still want to leave?!"


    If it were someone else, Qin Kun might even consider letting him go, but these killers, each of them is money, can let the money from under his nose, this is absolutely impossible for Qin Kun to happen!


    "Ghost!" Ghost Girl screamed and plopped down on the ground, rolling back, "Aren''t you dead? You can''t be alive!"


    Qin Kun stepped on Ghost Girl, "I won''t die if you die!"


    "No, don''t kill me! I only do things with money. We don''t have any grudges." Ghost Girl was really scared. Ghost''s name was killed, and it was everyone else who provoked him first. The people who provoked Ghost were already dead!


    No one was an exception. Ghost became number one on the killer list! Because a year ago, he killed three of the top four killers on the assassin list, and one of them became his younger brother!


    So he deserved to be the uncrowned king of the assassin organization. As for the assassins, they were not in the top ten at that time. Because of Ghost''s killing spree, they had the opportunity to climb up!


    "Not killing you? Give me a reason."


    "I can give you everything I have!" Ghost Girl groped around for a while, and his expression immediately became strange.


    Qin Kun almost laughed out loud, "Did you just use closed qigong? You''re dead. Do you think I''ll miss what''s on you?"


    Ghost Girl had a grimace on his face. Qin Kun couldn''t see his expression, but he knew with his butt that Ghost Girl''s face was definitely worse than crying.


    "I have another secret!" Ghost Girl took off his mask and revealed a baby face.


    Qin Kun froze for a moment and his expression immediately became strange, "Are you a man or a woman?!"


    "I..." Ghost Girl''s face turned red and green, "It has nothing to do with you!"


    Qin Kun coughed dryly. No wonder when he grabbed Ghost Girl just now, he felt his chest was soft. He was a woman. Looking at his face and figure, he looked like a four or five year old child...


    "Tell me, what secret! If it really works, I can consider letting you go, but you have to promise me that you won''t appear in the assassin organization, understand?"


    Ghost Girl took a deep breath, "Do you want to know the origin of that thread? I know a place that is full of treasures, and this silver wire was also obtained by me in my last life, but there are a lot of monsters in it, and it is not something that human beings can contend with at all. If you let me go, I can give you the map! Let you find that place."


    Qin Kun was indeed interested, and the silver was indeed a treasure. If it was as Ghost Girl said, that place might have what he needed!


    "Okay, as long as you give me the map, I''ll let you go!"


    Ghost Girl hesitated for a while, put his little hand behind his back and groped for a while, then pulled off a piece of animal skin, there was some glue on it, which should have been stuck to Ghost Girl''s back.


    "Here you go!"


    Qin Kun caught the animal skin and looked at the map on it. It seemed to be an island. The coordinates of the north latitude were clear on it. Moreover, the animal skin was very old. It looked like it had been around for many years. It should not be fake!


    "Can I go now?" Ghost Girl''s eyes were a little reluctant, but these things compared to his own life, really nothing.


    She had been an assassin for so long, so of course she would leave a way for herself. This time, she could also take advantage of this opportunity to feign death and retire. Otherwise, he would die without the brand of the organization!


    "I keep my word. You can go!"


    Qin Kun took someone else''s belongings and naturally believed them. If Ghost Girl hadn''t taken the initiative to call it out, it would have ended up in the hands of the police.


    Putting away the animal skin, qin kun returned to the villa as fast as he could. The police had not left yet. After all, it was not a small matter to die here. Especially in a peaceful era, the two of them were wiped by someone''s neck. If this thing were to spread, it would definitely have a big impact.


    And the person who was killed was a professional bodyguard, so the police naturally thought that Zhao Yaruo was the target of the murderer.


    When Qin Kun came back, two policemen were taking notes with Zhao Yaruo. When they saw Qin Kun come in, the two policemen immediately locked their eyes on Qin Kun.


    "Are you the one who fought the assassin just now?" A middle-aged policeman stood up and asked.


    "I am!"


    "Hello, my name is zhang guowen and I am the captain of the criminal police force. I need to know something and I hope you can cooperate."


    Qin Kun nodded and sat on the sofa, "Captain zhang, please."


    "First of all, how did you find out there was a killer sneaking in? And what kind of work do you do? To kill that killer?!" Zhang guowen''s eyes were full of doubt. He was sure that the perpetrator was a professional killer. Even these bodyguards were assassinated without a sound. This person could actually catch the killer. Isn''t that much better than their police skills?


    "I was in the army before, and I didn''t kill that killer. I didn''t expect her to cheat death and let her escape!"


    "Oh?" Zhang guowen thought about it and said, "Do you know who the killer is? Can you tell me about his appearance and form?"


    Qin Kun shook his head, "I don''t know who she is. She''s wearing a grimace mask. She should be less than a meter tall. She''s wearing a black cloak coat. That''s all I see!"


    Zhang guowen''s face changed and he was secretly surprised that it was Ghost Girl, who ranked fourth in the international assassin organization!

 Chapter 162 : Thousands of Miles in A Day

    What surprised him even more was the young man in front of him. Ghost Girl had a certain weight in the assassin organization. This young man could defeat Ghost Girl and let him pretend to be dead and run away. With this ability, not everyone could do it!


    "Okay, have you written it down?" Asked zhang guowen to the policeman beside him.


    "Captain wrote it down."


    Qin Kun was asked a few more questions before zhang guowen got up and said, "Thank you for your cooperation. I will file a case for investigation. Recently, I will have someone stay here to ensure your safety. In addition, if there is any need, I may have to trouble you two."


    "Captain zhang, you''re welcome. It''s our job to cooperate with you." Zhao Yaruo stood up and said, "By the way, captain zhang, there are killers sneaking into our city. This will not be made public, right?"


    "This..." Zhang guowen was silent for a moment and then shook his head, "If it were to be made public, it would probably cause social unrest and uneasiness, so we can only handle this quietly. But Zhao Boss is assured that since they are here, we will do everything we can to catch them. However, your recent trip, including cars and houses, is best to go through our inspection and use them. Otherwise, if something goes wrong, we will not be able to get away with it!"


    "Good captain zhang, I will try my best to cooperate."


    "Then trouble Zhao Boss."


    Zhang guowen looked at Qin Kun a few more times before leaving with the police under him. The entire villa was protected by the police. Zhao Yaruo patted his chest and said, "It seems that he is very interested in you."


    "Of course, captain zhang is not a fool. Ghost Girl is the fourth most powerful assassin in the world. Ordinary people only die when they meet her. It''s normal for me to catch her once and get his attention."


    "Is that killer coming for xiaoxiao?"


    "No, it should be aimed at me." Qin Kun laughed scornfully. He had forgotten how many times he had become the target of those assassins. Unfortunately, those assassins did not know his real name. Otherwise, they would not have dared to come here and jump around with him.


    Zhao Yaruo frowned, "How could you offend a killer like that?"


    "Hehe, it was our old acquaintances who paid for it. They came up with six hundred million dollars to buy my head. My appearance has become different from before, but it''s easy for smart people to find out who I really am. It can''t be hidden."


    "It''s Zhou Zihao?!" Zhao Yaruo''s first thought was of this man who had been cheated by Qin Kun several times, except for the Ouyang house!


    "Well, he paid 100 million, and one person paid 500 million. We haven''t found out who the employer is yet." Qin Kun sneered, "But don''t worry. There are so many people who want to kill me. It''s not their turn!"


    Zhao Yaruo looked worried, "I knew it wouldn''t be that simple."


    "Okay, I''m fine." Qin Kun''s mind was all on the animal skin at the moment. He would definitely go to see the island above. If it was really like what Ghost Girl said, it would never be an opportunity!


    Xiaorui asked softly, "Eldest brother Qin, are you hurt? Do you want me to call dr. Chen to see you?!"


    Dr. Chen is a private doctor of the Zhao family. He usually lives not far from the villa and can be reached with just a phone call.


    "No need. I''m fine."


    Qin Kun fondly rubbed Zhao Yaruo''s little head, "It''s getting late. You should all go back and rest. There are police everywhere. There shouldn''t be any more trouble!"


    "I''ll stay with you tonight. Sister Yami is with xiaoxiao."


    "Really?" Qin Kun laughed, "Then I won''t stand on ceremony..."


    Zhao Yaruo glared at Qin Kun with a red face, "When are you still thinking about those useless things?"


    "I didn''t say anything. You said it yourself!"


    Zhao Yaruo was speechless. Bickering with Qin Kun was definitely an irrational act. It wasn''t always possible to get into it and take advantage of it.


    On the second floor of the villa, Yami and Murong xiaoxiao waited for a long time before they heard the noise outside the door and hurriedly opened the door and walked out.


    "How''s it going? The police didn''t give you a hard time, did they?"


    "Don''t worry, it''s all right!" Zhao Yaruo pursed his lower lip and said, "I''m sorry, Sister Yami. I almost got you involved in this kind of thing and caused you trouble!"


    Mira took Zhao Yaruo''s little hand and said, "All good sisters say this and treat me as an outsider. Anyway, it''s fine. But your bodyguards really should be replaced. Well, I know some of the top bodyguards abroad. I heard they all protected King. I''ll let them come over tomorrow, so it''s safer."


    "Then trouble Sister Yami." Zhao Yaruo was not polite either. Now she really needed a new batch of bodyguards, and the former bodyguards were not bad, but in front of a real professional killer, they were still weak. If it wasn''t for Qin Kun, what would have happened?


    Murong Xiaoxiao had been secretly looking at Qin Kun. Seeing him blink at him, he quickly lowered his head, afraid that Zhao Yaruo and Yami would see him.


    What the hell is in this guy''s head? He dares to tease himself in front of his girlfriend. It''s too much...


    Qin kun took Zhao Yaruo''s hand and said, "Since it''s all right, can we wash up and sleep?"


    "Then we won''t disturb you. Remember to keep your voice down at night."


    Before Zhao Yaruo could speak, Yami had already dragged Murong xiaoxiao into the room.


    Zhao Yaruo''s face was on fire, and a small hand naturally touched Qin Kun''s weak spot. When could this guy change the habit of taking advantage of his mouth?


    Qin Kun was in pain and happiness. In fact, he did not take advantage of his mouth. He took almost all the advantages he could. Even Murong Xiaoxiao''s first kiss was taken away by him. If he went down, he would eat it dry and wipe it clean...


    Back in the room, Zhao Yaruo was thrown onto the big bed by Qin Kun and threw herself on it...


    "Don''t mess around tonight, okay? You''re hurt!"


    "It''s okay. I want to recover!"


    ...


    An hour later, zhao Jareau was already unconscious. Qin Kun took out the Lingshi and sat cross-legged at the foot of the bed, breathing in some spiritual energy. This time, he did not dare to calm down, and his head was still awake.


    Lingshi has been consuming more and more rapidly recently. Although his cultivation is also fast, it can''t be used up by him. I thought it could be used for a long time, but now I have been practicing ten or eight times, and I think this Lingshi will be completely scrapped!


    So before that, he had to find a Lingshi that could be replaced. If he could step into the physical training world, the required Lingshi would be even more terrifying...


    The injury he suffered just now also accelerated his recovery. In fact, even without the Lingshi, he felt that his injury could be recovered, but with the Lingshi to restore the wound, he could clearly feel that the toughness of his internal organs had increased a lot.

 Chapter 163 Love And Admiration

    One must know that the most vulnerable part of the human body is the internal organs. If the internal organs are damaged, even if he is powerful, his ability will be affected and difficult to exert.


    The physical body can be constantly strengthened by exercise or other means, only the internal organs can not be cultivated, at least in his current state, that can not be done!


    Qin Kun suddenly opened his eyes and a purple light flashed through his eyes as the day dawned. His cultivation had improved a little. If he could train the phantom of their The qin family in nine steps, he would be confident that no one could hurt him under his temper!


    Unfortunately, his nine steps of the phantom had been stuck in the seventh step, and he was still in a state of no refinement. Logically speaking, his cultivation had reached the realm of the great zhou tian, and his body should be further, but it was stuck there. No matter how Qin Kun practiced, he could not take a step forward.


    This is a little awkward...


    Zhao Yaruo, who was still sleeping soundly on the bed, frowned as if he had some bad dream.


    Qin Kun lay beside Zhao Yaruo and gently held her in his arms. Only then did his frown slowly relax and then he rolled over and shrank into Qin Kun''s arms.


    It was not until Zhao Yaruo''s breathing was steady that Qin Kun put on his clothes and simply washed up and walked out of the room.


    As soon as he went out, he saw Murong xiaoxiao standing at the door with a glass of water in a daze with dark circles under her eyes, which scared him!


    "You were beaten up last night?"


    "You were just beaten up. Your whole family was beaten up!" Murong Xiaoxiao was furious when she saw Qin Kun. She didn''t sleep well with Yami last night.


    Especially for her, her mind was filled with images of Zhao Yaruo and Qin Kun being intimate. The two of them were quiet and banged against the wall. It was strange that she could sleep!


    "What, are you jealous?" Qin Kun pulled Murong xiaoxiao into his arms and leaned against the wall. He raised his beautiful face and said, "How about I go to your room tonight?"


    Murong Xiaoxiao raised his foot and stepped on Qin Kun''s big toe, "I, I warn you, if you dare to mess with me, I, I..."


    Qin Kun almost jumped up in pain and stomped a few times before feeling a little more relaxed, "Just what?!"


    "I''m leaving!"


    Murong Xiaoxiao really couldn''t think of a way to subdue Qin Kun. At least there was no suitable way to subdue Qin Kun...


    "Then let''s go." Qin kun put his big hand around his soft waist, "Anyway, Yami asked me to play with you. You''ll have to come back sooner or later..."


    "You scoundrel!" Murong xiaoxiao was ashamed and angry, but there was nothing she could do...


    Qin Kun looked at her pink lips and couldn''t help but lower her head and kiss them. They all said that men in the morning are the most impulsive, but Qin Kun was the best at this...


    Murong Xiaoxiao''s head was a mess, and Qin Kun''s mouth still smelled of toothpaste. The point was that she hadn''t washed and brushed her teeth. What was in this guy''s head?!


    Kiss the devil? He kissed her every now and then, what did he take her for...


    "Mmm!"


    Murong xiaoxiao pushed Qin Kun, who knew that the guy actually kissed deeper.


    After a long separation, Qin Kun rubbed Murong Xiaoxiao''s soft pink lips with his teeth and said, "Do you like it?"


    "You, you''ve had enough!" Murong Xiaoxiao''s body was so soft that she was almost in Qin Kun''s arms. It was not what she wanted, but the natural reaction of her body.


    She was really a little scared, afraid that she would fall into it, and the more Qin Kun did this, the more she felt guilty about zhao yaruo. The two of them had a good relationship since childhood, and if they had fallen out because of a man, this was definitely not the result she wanted to see...


    "Of course!" Qin Kun also withdrew as soon as he saw fit. The moment he let go of Murong Xiaoxiao, Murong xiaoxiao''s legs became weak and almost fell to the ground.


    Qin Kun gave her a quick hand to keep her from falling.


    "Eldest brother Qin, miss Murong, you woke up so early." Xiaorui yawned and walked out of the room just in time to see Qin Kun holding Murong Xiaoxiao, "Miss Murong, you don''t look very well. Are you not feeling well?!"


    "I''m fine!" Murong xiaoxiao was afraid that Xiaorui would see something, so she made an excuse and said, "Oh, I just didn''t sleep well last night. Get up and drink some water."


    Xiaorui nodded without much thought, "Oh, miss Murong, eldest brother Qin, I''ll go down and arrange breakfast first."


    "Okay, I''ll trouble you!"


    "Don''t you let me go yet!" Murong Xiaoxiao glared at Qin Kun angrily, almost caught red-handed, as if they were stealing a q...


    Qin Kun let go of Murong xiaoxiao and said, "Then I''ll go down first. I''ll see you later."


    "See you later!" Murong xiaoxiao glared angrily. If she hadn''t lived in zhao yaruo''s house now, she would have fought with this bastard!


    In the lobby on the first floor of the villa, Xiaorui had just instructed the chef to make a nutritious breakfast when he came out and saw Qin Kun looking at her with a smile.


    "Eldest brother Qin..."


    Ever since the incident on the plane, Qin Kun had never bullied her. She even thought that nothing had happened between them at that time. Those were just her hallucinations...


    "Xiaorui, come here."


    Xiaorui paused for a moment and walked over obediently.


    Qin Kun picked up Xiaorui''s pretty face and said, "Why are you thinner, but you look better..."


    "Eldest brother Qin, miss will see it!" Xiaorui was a little happy and worried that zhao yaruo would see it. Her heart was in her throat...


    "Are you afraid?"


    Xiaorui did not speak and lowered his head without saying a word.


    Of course, she was afraid. Zhao Yaruo was her miss and her sister. Even if she had some love for Qin Kun, she wouldn''t have thought of Qin Kun...


    "I don''t think they''ll be coming down for a while. Sit down." Qin kun took Xiaorui''s small hand and sat on the sofa. Before she sat down, he pulled her to his leg with a little force.


    "Eldest brother Qin can''t do this!" Xiaorui was so frightened that he struggled to get up.


    "Don''t move!" Early in the morning, when men are full of energy, Qin Kun can''t stand a girl rubbing her legs so carelessly!


    Xiaorui blinked. Of course, she felt something, but how could it be like this? Xiaorui really didn''t dare to move and sat on Qin Kun''s lap.


    "Well, Xiaorui''s fine. She''ll be fine in a minute." Qin Kun''s old face rarely turned red. He just wanted to tease Xiaorui. It was absolutely unexpected...


    "Eldest brother Qin..." Xiaorui was so embarrassed that she had to find a hole in the ground to get in. From time to time, she looked up at the direction of the stairs. She was afraid that Zhao Yaruo or someone would suddenly come out to see this scene, and she really couldn''t explain it.


    "It''s okay. No one''s coming down." Qin Kun held Xiaorui in his arms, feeling a sense of relief.


    Thinking of the scene in the airplane bathroom, Qin Kun was a little thirsty. If this girl wasn''t Zhao Yaruo''s personal assistant, he would have pushed the little girl down...

 Chapter 164 : Appreciation

    Xiaorui felt uneasy and subconsciously wanted to stand up. However, as soon as her butt was lifted, Qin Kun covered her chest and lay on her back on the road with her hair, which scared her.


    "Eldest brother Qin, what''s wrong with you? Are you okay?"


    Qin Kun shook his head in pain, "I was injured last night. I haven''t recovered yet!"


    "Then what should we do?" Xiaorui thought about it and said, "I''m going to find miss!"


    "No..." Qin kun took Xiaorui''s hand and said, "Help me rub my chest. I don''t want Jareau to worry."


    Joking, the little injury he suffered was already healed. If Xiaorui went to find Zhao Yaruo, what else would he play with?


    Xiaorui hesitated a little and sat next to Qin Kun and gently rubbed her chest, "Will it be more comfortable?"


    "Mmm! A little better." Qin kun grabbed Xiaorui''s hand and pressed it against his heart, "Rub this..."


    Xiaorui lowered his head and rubbed Qin Kun''s chest. His face was getting redder and redder. Eldest brother Qin''s heartbeat was so strong. If only he could lean on it and listen.


    While Xiaorui was daydreaming, qin kun took Xiaorui''s hand and pulled her into his arms, pressing her down on the sofa.


    This morning, Murong Xiaoxiao''s girl made him so horny. Now, it''s not easy for him to be obedient. He can easily let Xiaorui go.


    "Eldest brother Qin, what are you doing?" Xiaorui was stiff and her big eyes sparkled. Before she could react, Qin Kun had already kissed her.


    Xiaorui wanted to push Qin Kun away. Thinking that he was hurt, she let him bully her, but her heart was still hanging on. If anyone saw her, she would be in trouble!


    This is the living room of the villa...


    Qin kun''s big hands began to get restless, even forgetting that he was in the living room.


    "Eldest brother Qin!" Xiaorui turned his head and said, "No, not here!"


    "Er..." Qin Kun came back to his senses and realized something was wrong. The key was that the girl was too obedient. If she hadn''t reminded him, he would have eaten her right here!


    Fortunately, it was still early and no one came down. No one saw such a beautiful scene...


    Qin Kun thought of the loophole in Xiaorui''s words and whispered, "Not here. Is your room okay?"


    Xiaorui''s face was so red that it was bleeding. How could she answer that...


    After thinking for a long time, Xiaorui said weakly, "Eldest brother Qin, miss is coming down..."


    "Get up." Qin Kun kissed her on the lips again. He liked such a obedient girl. It seemed that he could find a chance to push her down and say...


    Xiaorui sat up and felt a little nervous and happy. It could be seen that Qin Kun still liked her very much. She didn''t want to compete with her own miss. She simply liked Qin Kun, so whatever he did to her, as long as it wasn''t too much, she could accept it...


    As for that kind of thing, she wasn''t ready for that...


    "Eldest brother Qin, you, are you still feeling bad?" Xiaorui was still thinking about Qin Kun''s injury. She saw blood on Qin Kun''s mouth last night. She didn''t sleep well all night. She didn''t sleep until early in the morning. She woke up early in the morning. Then she saw Qin Kun holding Murong Xiaoxiao.


    "It''s all right. I have little rui to rub it for me. Everything is healed." Qin Kun pinched Xiaorui''s chin and said, "Okay, go get busy. Leave me alone."


    "Mmm..." Xiaorui saw Yaoji coming down the stairs as soon as she got up, and her heart thumped. She didn''t see that scene just now, did she?


    "Brother Kun." Yaoji nodded to xiao rui and looked at Qin Kun.


    In fact, she had seen everything just now, but did not come down to expose it. In her heart, she actually faintly envied Xiaorui. She knew that a man like Qin Kun would not only have one woman in the future.


    It was just that Xiaorui was also favored by Qin Kun, which surprised her a little...


    Or does Qin Kun dislike women who take the initiative?


    As soon as Xiaorui left, Qin Kun''s face turned cold, "You peeked at us?"


    "No, Brother Kun, I didn''t mean to see it! I won''t say anything." Yaoji hurriedly lowered his head and explained.


    Qin Kun''s face softened slightly, "Remember what I told you yesterday. If you really want to talk to me, protect yaro first. If there''s a chance, I''ll bring you to me, remember?"


    "I understand, Brother Kun!" Yaoji was secretly pleased. As long as Qin Kun said this, she would be more secure.


    "Well, go get busy. Don''t worry about me."


    Yaoji hurriedly turned around and went into the kitchen, just in time to bump into Xiaorui.


    She heard what Qin Kun and Yaoji had just said and knew that she had seen it.


    "Yaoji, you..."


    "Don''t worry, I won''t tell miss." Yaoji guessed what Xiaorui wanted to say, so he expressed his attitude immediately, "My goal is different from yours. I want to be with Brother Kun, so for now, we are on the same side."


    Xiaorui was relieved, "Thank you, Yaoji."


    "Nothing!"


    Qin Kun crossed his legs and took out the two spherical objects, which were obviously not made by the current process, which meant that Ghost Girl should have been like this when he got them.


    Besides, there were some ancient characters on it, and Qin Kun didn''t know what was written on it...


    After dealing with zhou zihao''s matter, Qin Kun decided to go to the place on the animal skin to take a look. With his current state of cultivation, although the effect of improvement was fast, but once he reached the bottleneck, it was difficult to break through. As long as he reached the qi refining state, he would not be bound by these bottlenecks.


    "Morning!" Yami took Murong Xiaoxiao downstairs and greeted Qin Kun with a smile.


    This man was really beyond her expectations, and the mysterious figure she saw last night made her even more impressed. No wonder Zhao Yaruo said Qin Kun was her bodyguard. Having such a bodyguard was much better than those professional bodyguards who were killed and knocked unconscious!


    "Morning." Qin Kun''s eyes unconsciously fell on Yami''s beautiful legs, which could not be described as beautiful legs at all.


    It would be better if I could play with it...


    "My eyes are popping out!" Murong Xiaoxiao raised his little hand and shook it in front of Qin Kun''s eyes.


    Even if this guy bullied himself, he still had an idea for her, Sister Yami!?


    Don''t even think about it, okay...


    Qin Kun grinned and said, "Of course, beautiful things are for appreciation. Otherwise, in 20 or 30 years, who else will see them?"


    "You..."


    "All right, Xiao Xiao." Yami did not shy away from Qin Kun''s fiery gaze. On the contrary, she was a little proud. Her legs were covered with millions of insurance. Of course, women also wanted to show their advantages. Qin Kun''s words were praises. Of course, she was happy.


    Murong xiaoxiao opened her mouth. She, Sister Yami, had always been cold to people. This guy looked like a squint. How could she, Sister Yami, not be angry?!

 Chapter 165 Performance

    "Qin Kun, my team will be here tonight. If you have time, I want to take you to the audition tomorrow. Do you mind?"


    "Tomorrow? Sure." Qin Kun readily agreed. For him to make a movie or something, he would have done it sooner, sooner or later. If it hadn''t been for Zhao Yaruo''s sake, he wouldn''t have accepted such a lousy thing...


    "That''s great. That''s settled!"


    Murong xiaoxiao glared at Qin Kun angrily. She wanted to go up and scratch him on the face when she thought that this guy had done something bad early in the morning...


    After a while, Zhao Yaruo woke up. After breakfast, Qin Kun sent the three women to the company building.


    "Remember to pick us up at night. At noon, we''ll just have a bite near the company. You don''t have to worry about us."


    "You really don''t need me here?"


    "No, I have business tomorrow. I''ll give you a day off today."


    What Zhao Yaruo said was that she was worried about Qin Kun getting hurt last night and wanted him to rest for another day. As for what he was doing, she would turn a blind eye as long as he wasn''t flirting with her...


    "Okay, then call me whenever you need me."


    "Yes."


    Zhao Yaruo kissed Qin Kun on the face, "Then I''ll go get busy. Sister Yami and the others are still waiting for me. See you tonight."


    "Okay!" Qin Kun smiled and agreed.


    After watching the three of Zhao Yaruo enter the building, he started the car and drove to the villa.


    In the villa, Wang Haoran was still training hard. Becoming a strong man like Qin Kun had become his dream. As long as he insisted, he could let qin kun teach him boxing!


    "You''re always bored. You know how to practice all day long!" Qimeng pouted as he sat on the steps in front of the villa.


    "I can''t help it. The master left it behind. If I don''t practice well, I''ll have a bad rebound." Wang Haoran grinned and picked up the dumbbell on the ground to wave.


    Qimeng rolled her eyes. Besides being at home on weekends, Li Hong and Wang Yuan usually came back at school only at night. Her training ended two hours a day, and then she watched Wang Haoran''s training here.


    It was so boring!


    She knew what Wang Haoran meant to her, but he really wasn''t her type...


    Just as Qimeng was wondering if he wanted to go out on his own, there was a sound of parking outside the door, and Wang Haoran put down the dumbbell and looked at it.


    It was not until Qin Kun got out of the car that the two of them went up.


    "Master!"


    "Master... Why did you come back?" Qimeng pouted, but he was happy.


    As long as Qin Kun came back, nothing bothered her, but she didn''t notice any change in her mind.


    "Come back and see you." Qin Kun said to Wang Haoran, "Take all the snacks in the back of the car."


    He knew that a few girls liked snacks, so he bought more when he passed by the mall...


    "Good, master le."


    Qimeng looked at Qin Kun eagerly. She found that her teacher seemed to be more beautiful than before...


    If Wang Haoran was half as handsome as Qin Kun and her head was more flexible, maybe she wouldn''t be so cold to him...


    "What are you staring at me for?" Qin Kun pressed Qimeng''s head and said, "I think you''ve been too busy lately. I think I should give you more training..."


    "It''s okay! I just miss master." Qimeng took Qin Kun''s arm and said coquettishly, "Uncle, can you take me with you when you go out?"


    "With you?" Qin Kun''s lips rose, "Waiting for you to run away without me when something happens to you?"


    Qimeng shook qin kun and said, "Oh, master, don''t be so stingy. I was too scared last time. She was a girl again. The first thing she did was run away first! I was just saying that I came back to find you, so don''t hold a grudge like that..."


    "Okay, what do you want to do?"


    Qimeng had a sad little face, "I''ve been watching Hao Ran train there all day. It''s boring. Uncle, you must have a lot of fun going out every day. Just take me with you. I swear, I won''t mess with you..."


    "It depends on your performance." Qin Kun neither agreed nor refused. He left Qimeng as a companion for Wang Haoran. As the saying goes, a man and a woman work well together. This is not groundless!


    When they were in the army, if they had trained with the female soldiers, they would have been as good as beating a chicken''s blood one by one. They would have played a hundred and two percent better than usual!


    So that the female soldier can see you more. That feeling, tsk tsk...


    "Master, how do you behave?! I, I''m your junior, you can''t go too far..."


    Qimeng pursed her lower lip and blushed. It was obvious that she wanted to be crooked, and it was not just crooked...


    Qin Kun patted his forehead. He wasn''t even an animal yet, "I mean, in training, as long as you can complete the task I gave you in a month, I''ll not only teach you how to do it, but also bring you with me. If you can''t do it, don''t even think about it. Stay here and train with Hao Ran. Understand?"


    "Ah? It''s still a month away." Qimeng had a sad face and looked reluctant.


    "No? Forget it."


    "No, master!" Qimeng hurriedly pulled Qin Kun to act like a spoiled child and said, "Can''t I be obedient? One month for a month, I can definitely complete the task!"


    Wang Haoran came out of the villa to see this scene, his eyes somewhat lost, but quickly returned to normal: "Master, everything is put away."


    "Well, since I haven''t been around lately, the villa is in trouble for you."


    "Thank you, master. This is what I should do."


    Qin Kun patted him on the shoulder and said, "Okay, I''m going out for a while. Let''s continue training."


    "Master, you still have to go out!" It took Qimeng a long time to get Qin Kun back. He had not been in there for a while before he turned around and left...


    "Of course, I will come back regularly to check your training results." Qin Kun raised his hand and flicked it on Qimeng''s head, "Remember, you only have one month. If you can''t do it, just stay here and accompany Hao Ran..."


    Qimeng pouted and looked at Qin Kun, feeling reluctant and speechless. This feeling was too uncomfortable.


    After watching Qin Kun drive away, Wang Haoran reached out his big hand and shook it in front of her, "The master is gone, and look, and look at the eyes are flying out!"


    "If I do, leave me alone!" Qimeng snorted and ran back to the villa.


    Wang Haoran sighed. He could tell that Qimeng was looking at Qin Kun in a strange way, but there was nothing he could do about it.


    He didn''t know how to make girls happy. If Qimeng really fell in love with his master, he didn''t know what to do...


    Qin Kun picked up her phone and dialed Sun Lele''s number. She didn''t know if the little girl missed her. When she thought of Sun Lele, Qin Kun wanted to fly right in front of her.

 Chapter 166 : How Unlucky!

    "Lele."


    The phone just picked up, and before qin kun finished speaking, the other side of the phone hung up directly. Qin Kun was calling, but it was through, but no one answered.


    Did something happen?


    Qin Kun sped out. The twenty minutes''drive was shortened by ten minutes by his students. Qin Kun barged into the school. The school security saw Qin Kun and knew that he was Sun Lele''s boyfriend, so they didn''t stop him.


    Li Hong and Wang Yuan were talking about Qin Kun in pe class on campus, and when they looked up, they saw him running over.


    "Eldest brother Qin, why are you here?"


    Qin Kun looked around and asked, "Where''s Teacher Sun?!"


    "Teacher Sun just left after class. What''s wrong? Is something wrong?"


    "Left?" Qin Kun''s face darkened. He took out his phone and sent a message. Within two minutes, an address appeared on his phone.


    Qin Kun was so angry that he didn''t have time to explain to Li Hong and Wang Yuan. He went back to the car and turned around to the likun hotel!


    Likun hotel is the top three luxury hotel in the city. Not only does the top floor have a separate swimming pool, but also a presidential suite. Such a luxurious hotel is rarely seen in the city.


    After all, they are all popular now, and not everyone can afford such a luxurious hotel.


    "Lele, I really like you. What''s so good about following that kid? As long as you''re willing to follow me, I can give you whatever you want." Zhou Jiayi stepped forward and Sun Lele stepped back.


    Zhou Jiayi, I said I already have a boyfriend! You let me go now. If you get me here this time, I won''t bother with you."


    Sun Lele''s face was a little ugly. She was just talking about a normal class reunion. Who knew that after she came here, she didn''t see a classmate at all. As a result, Zhou Jiayi appeared and dragged her into the elevator.


    I don''t know what benefits he gave those students, but he actually helped him deceive himself together!


    "Hehe, Lele, I don''t think you''ve seen the situation clearly. This entire hotel belongs to our Zhou family. I''ve cleared out all the people on this floor. No one will come to save you even if you shout!" Zhou Jiayi poured a glass of red wine for Sun Lele and said, "So I advise you to die with that heart. As for your boyfriend, you can rest assured that I will find someone to take care of him, but before that, you have to obey me."


    "Get out of here!" Sun Lele raised his hand and knocked off his glass, "Stay away from me. I feel sick when I see you!"


    She knew that Zhou Jiayi liked her, but she didn''t expect him to do such a thing in order to get her.


    "Hehe, I''m not disgusting. Just try!" Zhou Jiayi couldn''t help it any longer. He pulled off his collar and threw himself at her.


    Sun Lele picked up the bag and put it on Zhou Jiayi''s head, "Don''t touch me. Get out of here!"


    "Snap."


    Zhou Jiayi slapped Sun Lele hard, "I don''t know what''s good for you. I think you''re lucky. When you become mine, you''ll know that you made the wrong choice!"


    Just as the two of them were tearing apart, Qin Kun had already broken into the door of the likun hotel.


    "Hello, sir. We are closed for the day."


    All the computers at the front desk were hacked and all the hotel files were washed out. Everyone was so busy right now that the files were too important and what made them even more chilling was that the backup was gone!


    "Get lost!" Qin Kun kicked over the man who had stopped him and rushed straight into the elevator. He had already found the location of Sun Lele''s phone.


    As long as someone dared to touch Sun Lele, he would definitely make him regret being born in this world!


    When he reached the top floor, Qin Kun''s ears moved and his body appeared in front of a door. He kicked the door into pieces and rushed in. The soundproofing effect of these suites was very good. If someone else came for a while, they might not be able to find it. Unfortunately, Qin Kun''s power was greatly improved, and he found Sun Lele''s room in the first place.


    Sun Lele''s clothes had already been ripped open, and Zhou Jiayi was about to slap Sun Lele twice with his bare upper body to make her submit. Suddenly, the door was broken and a figure appeared in front of him the next second.


    "You..."


    Qin Kun did not give Zhou Jiayi a chance to speak at all. A large hand grabbed his neck and crashed into the huge french window. The entire french window suddenly appeared to be riddled with cracks. With Qin Kun''s left hand, it completely shattered. Fortunately, there were no people or cars under the hotel, which did not cause any damage.


    Zhou Jiayi was scared out of his wits, because Qin Kun had already sent him out of the window with one hand around his neck and his legs were suspended. As soon as Qin Kun let go, he would fall from the hotel on the tenth floor!


    He''s only in his twenties. He doesn''t want to die!


    "You deserve to die!" Qin Kun loosened his grip as he spoke. Such a person should not live in this world.


    And all the people who had touched his woman had already died, with no exception, this Zhou Jiayi was no exception!


    "Qin Kun! Don''t kill!"


    Sun Lele was just stunned by Qin Kun''s divine arrival. When she came back to her senses, Zhou Jiayi was already carried out of the window, which scared Sun Lele.


    "Yes, you can''t kill me. If you kill me, the Zhou family won''t let you go, and you have to pay for my life!"


    "Hehe, Zhou family, even if zhou zihao stood in front of me, he still wanted to lick my shoes and threaten me with the Zhou family. What are you?" Qin Kun sneered and loosened his grip.


    Zhou Jiayi was instantly scared to pee, and a foul smell wafted into Qin Kun and Sun Lele''s nostrils, and yellow liquid spilled down his pant legs in the wind...


    How unlucky that he peed!


    Qin Kun looked disgusted and was about to release his hand when Sun Lele hurriedly hugged qin kun and said, "Qin Kun, I''m fine. Don''t kill him. I don''t want to see you go to jail!"


    "He deserves to die!"


    "I know he deserves to die. Even if he dies a thousand times, ten thousand times, I won''t be relieved. I don''t care about his life or death, but I care about you. It''s illegal for you to kill him. Please don''t mess around and leave him to the police! I can''t watch you do this for me." Sun Lele hugged qin kun tightly and said, "I will listen to you in the future. Please let him go."


    More than a dozen security guards outside the door had already run in. When they saw the scene inside, they all stood at the door in fear and dared not approach. Holding an adult with one hand as if holding a child, was this really something that humans could do?


    And Qin Kun''s body wasn''t as strong as those strong men, but zhou Chiayi''s 1.8-meter height looked light in Qin Kun''s hands. They were all veterans, and they had never heard of anyone in their team who could do that.


    Qin Kun hesitated a little and threw Zhou Jiayi on the floor of the suite, "You''re lucky."

 Chapter 167 Im Quitting

    "You''re here to ruin my good deed." Zhou Jiayi''s feet fell to the ground, and his arrogant and domineering personality seemed to have returned. He said to the security guard outside the door, "What are you looking at? Catch him for me. Whoever catches him, I''ll give him 500,000 yuan. Whoever can break his legs, I''ll give him a million yuan!"


    A dozen security guards looked at each other, half a million, a million!


    Any one of them is astronomical, not to mention so many of them, the other party is powerful, it may not be their opponent, right?


    Thinking of these people, they began to stir, took out their batons from behind, and slowly squeezed into the suite.


    Sun Lele''s face turned pale. If she and qin kun were to fall into Zhou Jiayi''s hands, she couldn''t imagine what would happen. With so many people in each other''s hands, could they really escape?


    Turning to look at the phone not far away, maybe calling the police was their only way out. Zhou Jiayi was powerful and powerful, and could be more violent than the police?


    "Hehe..."


    The next second, everyone only felt a flash in front of them. Zhou Jiayi had reappeared in Qin Kun''s hands. Qin Kun really couldn''t kill anyone, but it didn''t mean that he was a soft persimmon. Anyone could pinch him if they wanted to. Just because Zhou Jiayi almost did that to sun Lele, it was absolutely unforgivable.


    "Boom, boom."


    More than a dozen bodyguards felt the ground tremble. Zhou Jiayi was pressed to the ground by Qin Kun with one hand. His eyes were wide open and a mouthful of blood spurted out.


    Sun Lele''s face turned white with fright. Before he could speak, Qin Kun had already stepped under Zhou Jiayi and a scream rang out throughout the hotel.


    The security guards were even more scared out of their wits. Zhou Jiayi was the son of Zhou group zhou qi and the future second-in-command of the Zhou group, but now he was abandoned right under their noses?!


    "Call the police, call the police!"


    "No police!"


    The lobby manager was the first to react. Looking at sun Lele''s disheveled appearance, he had already guessed what Zhou Jiayi wanted to do. If this thing got out, even if the other party could compensate or be arrested, Zhou Jiayi would be punished accordingly. At that time, the whole Zhou family would be humiliated!


    "You guys stay here. I''ll report this to the upper echelons of the group and let them make the decision."


    Qin Kun looked at Zhou Jiayi coldly and said, "Remember, this is just a small lesson. Tell Zhou Zihao that I, qin kun, will go to him and have him wash his neck and wait for me!"


    Zhou Jiayi lay on the ground with his eyes rolled over and passed out. There was no way he could hear what Qin Kun said...


    A security guard was the first to react, "Quick, call an ambulance."


    Qin Kun held Sun Lele''s hand and looked up at the dozen security guards blocking the door, "Get out of here!"


    His voice was filled with some genuine anger, and the shocked dozen bodyguards felt dizzy and subconsciously made way for him.


    Sun Lele could see Qin Kun''s back from this angle. Her small hand was wrapped in his big, fiery hand, which made her feel safe in her heart.


    Not long after Qin Kun and Sun Lele entered the elevator, the lobby manager ran over and saw that there was only faint Zhou Jiayi in the room. He hurriedly pushed a few security guards into the suite, "Where are they?"


    "Already gone!"


    "Who told you to let them go!" The manager of the lobby looked terrible. Zhou Jiayi was trampled on by someone at their own hotel. The top of the Zhou family had sent someone over. Now these security guards told her that someone had run away?!


    The head of the security team didn''t look very well either, and the manager of the hall was very good at hindsight. Why didn''t he come out and whine when he was there just now? Now that everyone was gone, he began to scold them...


    "Manager wang, they just got out of the elevator. It''s not too late for you to chase them."


    Manager wang paused, his face turning green and white, then roared, "Are you security guards or am I security guards? Let me go after you?"


    He also saw Qin Kun''s terrifying tactics. A man is afraid of losing his children and grandchildren, okay? If Zhou Jiayi is like this, even if he can''t die, he probably won''t have a chance with a woman for the rest of his life...


    "Shit, you''re not even going. You want us to go. Something really happened to us. Are you fully responsible? We are security guards, not bodyguards!" The head of the security team threw the hat on manager wang''s face and said, "What j8 thing? I don''t want to do it for a long time. Let me tell you, it''s not you who fired me. Now it''s me who fired you!"


    "I quit too!"


    "If he doesn''t, let him stay here."


    The other security guards also threw their hats away. They had just finished their pay, and with their captain leading the way, they could find a job anywhere. Why should they look at other people''s faces here?


    Qin Kun had already driven Sun Lele out of the hotel. Sun Lele''s eyes were red and his body was trembling, obviously frightened by what had just happened.


    "It''s all right!" Qin kun held Sun Lele''s hand and squeezed it.


    Sun Lele nodded slightly, tears still falling down her face. If Qin Kun was one step late, Zhou Jiayi might really succeed.


    Qin Kun raised his hand to wipe the tears off Sun Lele''s face and said, "Stop crying. Let''s go home."


    "Yes."


    Back at the apartment, Sun Lele dived into the bathroom and soon there was a sound of running water. Although Zhou Jiayi did not succeed, it still made her feel disgusted.


    Qin Kun fiddled with his cell phone for a while, and recently, Zhao Yuan, that girl, was not texting him or calling him, nor did she know why she was busy...


    The small apartment was still so warm, and Qin Kun didn''t like the big one. It was more comfortable for two people, making him feel at home.


    Perhaps this is also different from person to person.


    After a while, Sun Lele opened the bathroom door and revealed half his head, "Qin Kun, can you help me take off my pajamas?"


    "Okay, I''ll get it for you." Qin Kun came to the room and smelled a faint fragrance. He opened the cupboard and found some personal clothes.


    A pair of thongs caught Qin Kun''s attention. Picking up the nearly transparent thongs made Qin Kun''s nose heat up and he quickly looked up, so there was no nosebleed left.


    "Did you find it? It''s in the innermost cabinet."


    "Right away!" Qin Kun picked out a very sexy set of clothes, and then found a thin pajama to send to Sun Lele...


    In the bathroom, Sun Lele looked at the clothes in his hands with a smile and tears. His face was already red. How did this bad guy choose this set of clothes for himself?


    She was also a girl and naturally liked sexy things, but she had never worn them before. After buying them, she just tried them and put them in the cupboard, but Qin Kun found them out...


    Sun Lele looked at the clothes in his hands for a while and seemed to have decided something. Blushing, he put on the clothes Qin Kun had brought.

 Chapter 168 : Can Only Be A Woman

    "Wow."


    The bathroom door opened and Qin Kun stared in the direction of the bathroom without blinking.


    Sun Lele walked out of the bathroom with her arms folded across her chest. Qin Kun''s nose heated up and a bright red streamed down.


    "Ah!" Sun Lele couldn''t care less about shyness, so he ran to Qin Kun and pressed the tissue on his nose, "Why is there a nosebleed?"


    Sun Lele bent over, a large amount of snow white reflected in Qin Kun''s eyes, and more nosebleed instantly.


    He always thought that Sun Lele was very beautiful, especially the simple one. Who would have thought that such a woman would be so sexy that it would kill him.


    After trying so hard to stop Qin Kun''s nosebleed, Sun Lele suddenly couldn''t help but cover her mouth and laugh. It was the first time she had seen Qin Kun have such a lovely side. Who asked him to find such a body for herself? She deserved it!


    "Lele, you''re so beautiful!" Qin Kun hugged Sun Lele and swallowed deeply.


    "All right, stop it! Go wash up." Sun Lele stuffed the tissue on Qin Kun''s nose.


    Qin Kun reluctantly let go of Sun Lele, "Then sit there and wait for me. Don''t change your clothes secretly. I''ll be out soon!"


    Sun Lele blushed and didn''t say a word. As soon as he stood up, Qin Kun stuck his head out of the bathroom, pointed at his eyes and then at sun Lele, "Don''t go in. Wait for me here. I have eyes on the back of my head. I''ve been staring at you..."


    "All right, you should wash up quickly!" Sun Lele was already digging into a crack in the ground.


    After so many things had happened, Sun Lele still felt scared for a while. She didn''t ask Qin Kun how she found her. What was important was that he appeared when she needed him the most!


    In less than two minutes, Qin Kun came out of the bathroom and immediately hugged Sun Lele. The two of them fell directly onto the sofa.


    Before Sun Lele could speak, Qin Kun had already kissed her soft lips.


    Sun Lele''s body trembled, but instead of pushing Qin Kun away, he began to respond in a hoarse manner.


    Qin Kun held Sun Lele tightly, as if he wanted to melt her into his body. The faint fragrance made qin kun''s blood boil...


    But just as Qin Kun was about to take the next step, Sun Lele pressed Qin Kun''s chest and said, "Don''t be here. Take me back to my room."


    "Okay!" Qin Kun couldn''t hold back any longer. He couldn''t wait to carry Sun Lele back to his room. He closed the curtains and the room was a little dark, so Sun Lele relaxed a little.


    With a muffled snort, the two figures were completely combined, and Qin Kun''s expression suddenly became strange. It was one of a million famous weapons!


    Sun Lele didn''t understand what it was like to just grit her teeth and whisper in Qin Kun''s ear, "Treat me well..."


    An hour later, Sun Lele had fallen asleep in Qin Kun''s arms. Qin Kun looked at the pink room and felt great!


    In fact, he didn''t want to possess Sun Lele at this time, but he couldn''t hold it back for a while, and that was it...


    Sun Lele''s eyes were still teary, but there was a faint smile on his lips, which looked very lovable.


    Zhou Jiayi almost did that to sun Lele. This matter would not be so easy to forget. The Zhou family people provoked him one after another. If he didn''t flip the Zhou family, he would read the qin character upside down!


    At this time in the hospital downtown, zhou qi stood in front of the bed with his eyes red, "Have you found out who hurt my son?"


    "Zhou Boss hasn''t found out yet, and the hotel''s surveillance camera only captured this person''s back. It seems that he already knew the location of all the cameras, and the place where the cameras were installed didn''t even get a single shot!" Manager wang lowered his head and said with an embarrassed face.


    "Get lost!" Zhou qi kicked manager wang to the ground, "I''ll give you three days. No matter what method you use, you must find this person and that girl for me. I don''t care who they are and hurt my son. I want them to pay back ten times and a hundred times!"


    "Yes, it''s Zhou Boss. I''ll send someone to investigate." Manager wang wiped the cold sweat off his forehead and retreated.


    Zhou qi took a deep breath and turned to ask, "Director Wu, how''s my son?"


    "Zhou Boss, young master Zhou..." Director Wu paused, his face not very good.


    "It''s okay, just tell me!" Zhou qi clenched his fists tightly. He was prepared for the worst.


    Director Wu sighed, "Young master Zhou''s lower body was completely crushed and had to be removed! Otherwise, I''m afraid..."


    "Is there no other way!"


    "No more!" Director Wu also didn''t believe that it was stepped on with one foot. It was even more thorough than the car...


    Zhou qi''s figure swayed, and director Wu hurriedly stepped forward to help him, "Actually, Zhou Boss, if you want young master Zhou to live a normal life, you can consider having him undergo a sex-change operation. Young master Zhou is not bad looking, and if she becomes a woman, she will be a beautiful woman. Of course, apart from being infertile, everything about him can become like a woman! Even if we get married, no one will find out anything."


    "How confident."


    "There should be more than 80 % possibility, but it''s a painful process for a man to become a woman. It depends on whether young master zhou can hold on!"


    Zhou qi narrowed his eyes, "I see. Let go. Money is not a problem."


    In any case, Zhou Jiayi was his own son, and he couldn''t just watch him become a cripple. It wasn''t necessarily a bad thing to let him change his lifestyle.


    As for the succession, he was not very worried. Zhou Jiayi had gotten several girls pregnant outside. He was afraid that Zhou Jiayi''s character would cause some trouble, so he paid the two girls to leave the seeds for Zhou Jiayi!


    Otherwise, he wouldn''t be so calm now. As for whether the two children would call zhou Chiayi father or mother in the future, it wouldn''t be his concern!


    At the moment, he only wanted to find the person who hurt his son. No matter who he was, he had to pay the price!


    Not long after, director Wu had already arranged for the nurses to push Zhou Jiayi into the operating room. The operation might take a long time, so he had to be prepared.


    Because Zhou Jiayi''s life root had been completely destroyed, he did not need to do too many steps to directly remove it, estimated that at most three months, a man-made beauty will be born.


    ...


    Qin Kun was still lying on the bed looking at Sun Lele, his long dark hair hanging over his beautiful face, which almost made him wild again.


    Just watching Sun Lele sleep seemed like a kind of enjoyment to Qin Kun. It was a kind of peace from the heart. He only felt this way when he was with Sun Lele.


    Ding."

 Chapter 169 Best Quality Twins

    Qin Kun''s phone rang twice, and Sun Lele opened his eyes in a daze, "What''s wrong?"


    "It''s okay. You should sleep for a while. I''ll answer the phone." Qin Kun lowered his head and kissed Sun Lele on the forehead, then got out of bed and walked out of the room.


    "Hey, boss, we''re all here. Where are you? Let''s go find you now." Silver moon''s careless voice came over the phone.


    "Now?" Qin Kun hesitated a little before saying, "Wait for me at the intersection of honggang street in the city. I''ll go over now."


    "Boss, we..."


    Hanging up his phone, Qin Kun went back to his room and said apologetically, "Lele, I have something to go out for. A few friends just came back from abroad and wanted to see me so that you can have a good rest. I''ll come to see you tonight, okay?"


    Sun Lele heard Qin Kun''s voice on the phone just now, "It''s okay. You can go. I''ll wait for you at home."


    "Well, then be good." Qin kun wanted to spend time with Sun Lele. The first time he was handed over to him, he was about to leave with his pants up.


    But if he didn''t go, the little rascals might be in trouble, and it would be better to see him.


    After leaving Sun Lele''s house, Qin Kun drove straight to honggang street.


    Qin Kungang stopped the car by the side of the road, and before he could get off the car, a beautiful shadow fell steadily on Qin Kun. The girl looked only fourteen or fifteen years old, with a baby face, but her figure was so good that it exploded. If it was more than three measurements, even Zhao Yuan would be eclipsed.


    "Boss, I knew you wouldn''t die." The girl held Qin Kun''s face and kissed him twice.


    A silver-haired young man appeared on the roof of the car at some point. At this moment, he said with a sad face, "Boss, I didn''t tell her you were here. If you want to blame me, blame purple potato."


    "This is your fault. When you speak too loudly, people hear you. You blame me now. I won''t take the blame!" A young man with glasses came out of the shop with a notebook in his arms, "Boss, don''t believe him."


    "Boss, we missed you so much!" A pair of mixed-race twins rushed into Qin Kun''s arms, causing the girl on Qin Kun to roll her eyes.


    "Mocha, Moye, you''ve grown up a lot." Qin Kun was holding the twins in his arms with a wicked smile on his face. These two girls were his treasures. Not only did he teach them excellent assassination skills, but he also taught them almost the same in bed. In addition, their minds were connected, and their bodies were ice and fire. That experience was definitely not for everyone...


    The girl on Qin Kun was even more bold and unrestrained. She took Qin Kun''s big hand and pressed it on her plumpness, "Boss, why don''t you praise me? You disappeared for more than a year. People thought you were dead!"


    "Bah, bah, Diaomei, can you stop being such a scoundrel? I''m alive and well. You''re cursing me, aren''t you?" Qin Kun raised his hand and slapped the girl''s buttocks twice. It was absolutely touching. It had to be said that this girl''s body was really incurable, and she seemed much plumper than before he went to prison.


    It''s good to be young, even the day after tomorrow...


    Diaomei said relentlessly, "Boss, I''ve learned a lot of new tricks this year. Do you want to try it? I can''t wait any longer..."


    The twins in Qin Kun''s arms looked at each other and reached out their little hands to grab Qin Kun''s vital part.


    "Stop, this is the street. All three of you should stop." Qin Kun let go of the twins and threw the Diaomei off him. Yes, he did.


    This was the main street, and they were already eye-catching enough when they got together. Not to mention a pair of mixed-race twins, both Silver moon and purple mouse were very handsome. With Qin Kun, a man like god, it was hard for them not to attract attention!


    "By the way, boss, if I hadn''t seen your face through your phone, I wouldn''t have recognized you. Did you get plastic surgery?" Silver moon stared at Qin Kun''s face for a long time, "Boss, where did you do it? Why don''t I go too?"


    Diaomei raised his little hand and groped around Qin Kun''s face for a while, "Boss, you don''t use a mask. Why are you so white? I thought you were afraid of being recognized with a mask. If it weren''t for the smell on you, I wouldn''t have recognized it!"


    "Come on, what are you all doing here this time?"


    "Of course I''m with you, boss. Didn''t you say that when you showed up again, everyone would tremble because of you? So I thought you needed us, so we came."


    Qin Kun thought about it and said, "Forget it. Take a taxi. We''ll talk about it when we get back."


    "No need, boss. We drove here." Silver moon laughed and said, "Boss, how about our mounts?"


    At the corner of the intersection, four luxurious supercars were heard on the roadside, and the cheapest one was worth more than ten million yuan, blinding Qin Kun''s titanium dog eyes.


    Qin Kun''s mouth twitched, "When you came over, did you bring the car with you?"


    "Boss, this is our sports car. Silver moon insisted on being so cool, so he asked us to find someone to get the car here. It''s only been an hour since we arrived, so we came to see you." Mocha explained.


    "Can you guys stop forgetting your friends when you see the boss? Can''t you just let us pretend for a while..." Silver moon screamed with disdain. It''s great to be in a relationship. He just doesn''t want to find a girlfriend, or what kind of girlfriend is he trying to find?!


    "Stop nagging. Come with me first. I''ll arrange a place for you to stay."


    Purple Mouse pushed his glasses, "Silver moon, I told you the boss wouldn''t leave us alone. If you don''t believe me, 30 million will be transferred to my account..."


    Silver moon''s mouth widened in exaggeration. What did he hear just now? They always arrange accommodation for them?


    "I''m the boss''s car!" Diaomei threw the key to mo ye and said, "I''ll leave the car to you!"


    Qin Kun was also considering whether to bring them back to the villa. Although there were still a few empty rooms in the villa, it was enough to arrange accommodation. The point was that these guys were gathered together. He was afraid that the villa would be demolished the next time he came back!


    If I had known that I was buying a bigger villa...


    "Boss, what are you looking at? Get in the car!"


    Diaomei sat in the driver''s seat with a face full of excitement. Although qin kun''s car was not a sports car type, no matter what kind of car it was in her hands, it could be used to the extreme!


    "This is the city, not the foreign country. Slow down, okay?" Qin Kun got into the car with some trepidation. He had learned Diaomei''s driving skills before. Even he was not as good as her, but she was driving a car that no one could do...

 Chapter 170 Uncle Shi?

    In the car, qin kun drove a bmw in front, and four top supercars followed behind, attracting countless attention. In their city, sports cars were occasionally visible, but four together were quite rare.


    The corners of Diaomei''s mouth rose slightly, and Qin Kun''s heart thumped. Before he could speak, Diaomei had already stepped on the accelerator and rushed out.


    "Damn it, Diaomei is looking down on us!"


    "Then overtake her. Boss''s car is too bad. Even if she''s good at driving, it''s useless!"


    The four sports cars sped up almost at the same time. Diaomei had stepped on the gas pedal to the end. Qin Kun was disgusted. It was better to drive fast, but it was really not a human thing to take the fast!


    Qin Kun could not disturb Diaomei at this time, or else her heart might end up in a car wreck. He had not lived long enough. If he died just like that, would he be wronged?!


    Diaomei looked in the rearview mirror, turned the steering wheel, and the bmw dashed straight into the grass on the side of the road. Four sports cars sped past her.


    Fortunately, the grass was not very bumpy, and Diaomei had already rushed out of the grass and returned to the road in more than a dozen breaths.


    "Diaomei cheated!"


    "I knew she wouldn''t play her cards the same way."


    Four sports cars cut beautifully on the street and chased after Diaomei again.


    Qin Kun vomited twice and almost threw up in the car. While there were no cars around, qin kun pulled Diaomei onto himself with a big hand, holding the steering wheel and slowing the car down.


    Four sports cars followed and saw the bmw slow down and pass.


    "Boss, what are you doing?" Diaomei was in high spirits when he was suddenly interrupted and his small face was infuriated.


    She hasn''t lost to anyone yet, but she was overtaken by four of them. If she can''t get her face back, she will be killed by Silver moon''s big mouth.


    "I told you not to mess around here!" Qin Kun turned the car around with a straight face. They didn''t even know where the villa was. If they had known, they shouldn''t have let Diaomei bump into the car. Fortunately, there weren''t many cars on the road at this time. Otherwise, before they could get to the villa, they would have led the police here first.


    Diaomei snorted and rolled his eyes. A small hand touched Qin Kun''s thigh, "Boss, do you want me or not? I''ve learned a lot of tricks. Do you want to try them?"


    "Stop it!" Qin kun swallowed his saliva. Diaomei was indeed getting more and more attractive. It was hard for a man to move his eyes away from his hot body.


    But this little girl has a bad smile on her face. She must have no good intentions...


    He said that he had just made out with Sun Lele, and his strength had increased greatly, otherwise he would have put Diaomei down and cleaned him up a long time ago.


    "Boss, are you flirting again? I have a few more sisters this time." Diaomei had no intention of just passing Qin Kun. His small hands circled his legs and occasionally touched his sensitive parts, "Boss, have you tried driving that kind of thing?"


    Qin Kun coughed dryly, "Be honest with me, or I''ll kick you out of the car right now!"


    "You can''t bear it!" Diaomei moved back and lay on Qin Kun''s lap, "Boss..."


    The car suddenly stopped. Diaomei had just gone down to cause trouble when he tilted his head and hit the steering wheel.


    "Here we are!"


    ...


    "Boss, you almost disfigured me!" Diaomei rubbed the back of his head and complained.


    Qin Kun flicked her head, "Get out of the car quickly. Don''t make people laugh."


    Diaomei got out of the car reluctantly. Her lips were pouting. She hadn''t even started yet. Why did she arrive?


    "Master!" Wang Haoran saw Qin Kun go back and hurriedly welcomed him, especially when he saw the four supercars, his eyes were bright, men loved cars, he was no exception, each of these four supercars was a man''s dream! But his physique was not suitable for sports cars, or else he wouldn''t have fought with Qin Kun because of a herdsman...


    "Hi, handsome. How are you?" Diaomei held Qin Kun''s arm and waved to Wang Haoran.


    "Master, who are these people?"


    "They are your uncles."


    Wang Haoran''s face immediately fell. These people in front of him all look about his age, right? Especially that silver-haired young man, who was only 16 or 17 years old when he first went up, was actually going to call his teacher''s uncle?!


    "Boss, didn''t you say you wouldn''t accept apprentices?" Diaomei looked at Wang Haoran and said, "But his muscles are good. Boss, why don''t I help you train him?"


    Qin Kun''s eyes lit up, but he quickly shook his head. Wang Haoran was indeed strong, and he was born with power, but it was not suitable for the things they knew.


    "Master." Qimeng was about to take a shower when he heard Qin Kun come back, put on a suit and ran out.


    "Yo, there''s a pretty girl." Diaomei touched qin kun and said, "Boss, let me help you train this one. Give me three months and promise her to serve you beautifully..."


    "Get lost! I am her teacher!" Qin Kun rolled his eyes, raised his hand and slapped Diaomei''s fat butt, "If you''re talking nonsense, go back where you came from!"


    Diaomei pouted and said, "Why are you so fierce? I''m not thinking about your sex..."


    "Master, who are they?" Qimeng had just heard the conversation between the two of them, and now her face was red beyond words. Her eyes unconsciously glanced at Diaomei''s hot body, and then at her own. It seemed that the difference was not a little bit. Did this woman grow up on hormones?


    Qimeng was upset, and the mixed-race twins were also very beautiful. Although they did not speak, their eyes were always on Qin Kun, and they never left!


    "They..." Qin kun opened his mouth and didn''t know how to introduce them. The three girls had that kind of relationship with him. If they were really lined up, they would be much earlier than Wang Yuan and Li Hong!


    "Little sister, you call us old master uncle, you should call us master!" Diaomeier put his arm around Qimeng''s shoulder and said, "But it''s okay if you want to call us sister. Our boss doesn''t have any beauties that he doesn''t accept. I think little sister, are you attracted to our boss too? Do you want my sister to help you?"


    Qimeng blushed and lowered his head, but did not refute.


    Wang Haoran didn''t feel good watching from the side, so he hurried forward and said, "A few teachers and uncles, hurry up and sit inside. I''ll get you some fruit."


    "Boss, you little disciple is hiding something sensible!" Silver moon smiled and said, "I was thinking about taking in a few apprentices to play, but even if I took in a few apprentices, I would also take in beautiful women. Men can''t warm the bed, and they can''t do shameful things. Besides running, it seems useless."


    Wang Haoran frowned. He didn''t like Silver moon''s teasing, and he couldn''t beat Qin Kun. Could he not even beat a teenager?

 Chapter 171 : Lets Try And Learn from Each Other

    "What, you''re not convinced?" Silver moon raised his eyebrows, "Do you want your uncle to practice with you?"


    Before Qin Kun could say anything, Wang Haoran replied reluctantly, "Okay, then ask uncle shiyi for advice!"


    Qin Kun glanced at them, "Silver moon Hao Ran has just started training. Don''t bully him."


    "Don''t worry, boss. I''m just playing with your little disciple. I won''t hurt him." Silver moon''s handsome face was full of pride.


    He had only lost to two people in his life, one was Qin Kun, the other was a woman, and he was also the most unlucky one, but he was also a straightforward person, he could not fight, he would not give himself an excuse if he was not convinced.


    "Hao Ran, you..."


    "Master, the disciple is willing to teach the master!" Wang Haoran had no place to vent his anger. Now that someone came to his door, of course, he wouldn''t let it go.


    "Okay!" Qin Kun was not trying to persuade the two of them, not to mention that Wang Haoran was his disciple. Even if Silver moon was fooling around, he would not really hurt him, so he was not worried.


    "Yo, there''s been a lot of fun just now." Diaomei hugged Qimeng and said, "Little sister, is he your senior or your junior? You two won''t..."


    "No, we have nothing to do with each other!" Qimeng immediately denied their relationship! Then he sneaked a look at Qin Kun, as if afraid he would hear something.


    Wang Haoran felt a twinge of pain in his heart, and his gaze at Silver moon became increasingly unfriendly. There was a hint of malice in him.


    Qin Kun looked thoughtfully at Wang Haoran''s back.


    "Nephew, uncle is here." Silver moon jumped up to the tree and pulled on the branch. He wiped it with his hand, and all the bark fell off, revealing the white and yellow flesh inside.


    Wang Haoran''s pupils shrank. He was standing right across from Silver moon. He didn''t even see how Silver moon wiped the bark off the tree, as if it was just a blink of an eye...


    "Master, please!"


    As the words fell, Silver moon''s body shook. Wang Haoran only saw a white shadow suddenly appear in front of him. The white branch was already around his neck.


    So fast!


    "Don''t be silly, nephew. It''s starting!" The branch in Silver moon''s hand tugged at Wang Haoran''s neck and said, "If I were the enemy, you would be dead!"


    Wang Haoran gritted his teeth and reached out his big hand to grab Silver moon''s clothes, but it was empty. The branch in Silver moon''s hand kept hitting the back of Wang Haoran''s hand, "It''s too slow. You should look for the opponent''s key, not just want to grab him. There''s no rhythm in your footwork!"


    "Hiss..." Wang Haoran gasped in pain. He really couldn''t touch Silver moon. He was so close every time, but he couldn''t. Just because Qin Kun said he was slow, he increased his training every day just to make up for it as much as possible, but he didn''t seem to make any progress at all right now!


    Or rather, they were too fast for him to keep up!


    "Is your nephew still here?" Silver moon asked with a smile.


    "Again!" Wang Haoran clenched his fists, and his huge fists went straight to Silver moon''s face. The terrifying force was still in the wind. If an ordinary person took the punch, he would have suffered a severe concussion even if he didn''t die!


    The branch in Silver moon''s hand hit Wang Haoran''s arm, but this time he did not dodge. There was obviously a red mark on his arm, and the speed did not decrease.


    It worked!


    Wang Haoran''s fist had already landed on Silver moon''s chest, but his punch was very uncomfortable, as if it had hit cotton.


    Something''s wrong! Wang Haoran looked up and saw a smile on Silver moon''s face. Then he felt a strong force coming, shaking him back a few steps and sitting on the ground.


    How is that possible! He definitely hit this punch, but not only was there nothing wrong with the young man in front of him, he could use more strength to bounce him back. How could that be?


    Even Qin Kun had praised him for his strength. He would never believe that the young man in front of him was stronger than him!


    "That''s it." Qin Kun patted Wang Haoran on the shoulder and said, "It''s unlikely that you want to keep up with your uncle, but you still have your own advantage."


    Wang Haoran looked at Purple Mouse and his three new teachers and asked, "Master, are they that good?"


    "They have their own strengths. If you can maximize your strengths, you won''t be weaker than them, but they have been trained since they were young. You are naturally much worse than them."


    "Each has his own strengths?" Wang Haoran''s eyes widened, "Then can they teach me?!"


    "Nephew, do you want to learn? I''ll teach you!"


    Wang Haoran''s displeasure was gone before he shouted, "Thank you, master!"


    Qin Kun saw that the others were eager to try, so he said helplessly, "If you want to teach them something, you can do it, but in moderation. Do you understand?"


    "Haha boss, you can rest assured that we will help you bring out the two little apprentices so that we won''t lose face." Silver moon readily agreed. Of course, he was more optimistic about Qimeng. He was a great figure. Although he might be a little worse than Qin Kun, the difference was not too big. Moreover, Qimeng''s bones were very suitable for practice. He deliberately revealed them in front of the two of them. In fact, it was more to attract Qimeng''s attention.


    However, he was very helpless to find that Qimeng''s eyes were all on their boss, from the beginning to the end did not look at him, this is a bit of a hole...


    "Hey, little sister, how about sister staying with you tonight?" Diaomei seemed to have discovered a new world, his eyes darting around Wang Haoran and Qin Kun from time to time.


    Isn''t this the legendary love triangle? Qimeng was obviously interested in their boss, but their boss''s disciple liked this girl.


    She was also a woman, so naturally she knew what women were thinking. If Qimeng really liked Qin Kun, she wouldn''t be unable to help her come up with ideas. If Qimeng took the initiative, Qin Kun would not be able to hold back even a saint!


    Between men and women, it''s just a little thing. As long as he takes off all his clothes and gets into bed, if a man doesn''t have a crush, it''s either he has a problem, or it''s not a man...


    "All right, go in if you have nothing to do. Hao Ran, go help them clean up their room. For a long time, they will live in the villa."


    "Yes, master. I''ll go now!" Wang Haoran turned his head and went upstairs. With so many experts, he might learn more while Qin Kun was away. As long as he persisted for 20 seconds, his master would teach him a set of boxing techniques. He felt as if he had seen the future!

 Chapter 172 : Dont Ask for Great Wealth

    Diaomei jumped onto Qin Kun and said, "Boss, I''m going to take a shower in your room. You stay with me!"


    "Let''s go too!" Mocha and Moye said reluctantly.


    Qin Kun coughed dryly, "Let Qimeng take you there. The bathroom is big enough for you to use!"


    Qimeng lowered her head and held her hands tightly together. These three women really had something to do with Qin Kun. Now that Qin Kun had more and more women, she became more and more numb. But every time she saw another woman beside him, she felt a little sad.


    Well, she admitted that she must have fallen in love with her master. As for her master, he was the last obstacle in her heart. Her master had always been obsessed with her master. If she did that with him, would it be a little immoral?


    The more Qimeng thought about it, the redder her face became. Diaomei came to her at some point and waved his little hand in front of her, "Little sister, your face will be ready to boil eggs soon."


    "Ah!" Qimeng''s face turned even redder when he regained his senses...


    Qin Kun was too lazy to go crazy with them. He looked at the time and said, "Hao Ran, don''t forget to pick up your two teachers later. I''m leaving!"


    "Boss, where are you going? I just came back and I''m leaving. I don''t want us at all!" Silver moon flashed in front of Qin Kun and said, "I still want to compare speed with you. This year, I have made great progress. I guess even you can''t compare with me!"


    "Next time!"


    Qin Kun said hello and hurried back to the car. At this moment, all his thoughts were on Sun Lele. As for Silver moon and the others, they could have a good time with or without themselves. It didn''t matter if he was here!


    Watching Qin Kun drive away like a flying car, Diaomei pouted and said, "Boss, it''s true. We haven''t seen each other for so long. I didn''t know we were leaving after feeding ourselves..."


    "Cough! There are children here. Don''t talk nonsense!" Purple Mouse coughed dryly. He had nothing to do with her. Who made her their boss''s woman?


    Qin Kun had already driven back to the small apartment by now. Sun Lele saw Qin Kun come back with a shy face. The relationship between the two had developed so fast that she felt a little uneasy.


    "What''s wrong? Miss me so soon?" Qin Kun put his soft body into his arms, "What have you done at home? Are you hungry?"


    "I''m waiting for you to come back." Sun Lele''s voice was soft, and Qin Kun''s heart was numb. If he wasn''t afraid that she wouldn''t be able to stand it, he would have pounced on her again!


    Qin Kun put Sun Lele on the sofa and covered her belly with a blanket, "Wait here. I''ll cook something for you."


    Sun Lele wanted to tell Qin Kun that he had finished eating. Seeing him skillfully put on an apron and enter the kitchen, he swallowed his words and felt warm in his heart.


    In just a few minutes, three dishes and a soup had already been served. Sun Lele''s eyes were instantly wet. She hadn''t eaten anything anyone else had cooked for a long time. Besides her parents, Qin Kun was the first!


    The last time she was at Qin Kun''s house, there was someone else there. She didn''t feel that deep, but now she could feel Qin Kun''s feelings for her!


    "Silly girl, why are you looking at me like that? Eat while it''s hot." Qin Kun caressed the tip of Sun Lele''s nose and said.


    Sun Lele nodded obediently. The ordinary home-cooked food in front of him seemed to have become a rare delicacy. After eating two bowls of rice in a row, Sun Lele patted his stomach, "I''m full."


    "Do you want me to carry you back to your room?"


    "No, I can walk by myself." Sun Lele had just taken two steps and his face became strange again. He gave Qin Kun a coquettish look and entered the room.


    It''s been an afternoon, and she still feels a little uncomfortable walking. The point is that Qin Kun hasn''t let her go for an hour. It''s weird that she feels comfortable!


    Qin Kun laughed, simply cleaned up the dishes, and then quietly came to the door to take a look. Sun Lele was changing clothes inside. Her snow-white skin was shaking, and she swallowed deeply. This little girl became more beautiful after she was moistened by herself!


    Ding."


    Just as Qin Kun was about to go in and kiss fang ze, his phone suddenly rang twice. He hurriedly took out his phone and looked at it. It was actually sent by Zhao Yaruo. He looked at the time. It was almost five o'' clock in the evening and forgot about picking them up from work!


    "What''s wrong?" Sun Lele changed into a more conservative pajamas and came to Qin Kun, "If you have something to do, go ahead and do it. Don''t worry about me."


    Qin Kun gritted his teeth and sent a message back to Zhao Yaruo. He had to stay with Sun Lele for whatever he said today. He just came back and now he''s gone. He''s not a man!


    "It''s okay. I''m not going anywhere today. I''ll stay with you!" Qin Kun turned off his phone and hugged Sun Lele, "Are you going to spend the night with me?"


    Sun Lele snorted and tapped Qin Kun''s chest with his little hand, "I tell you, if you dare to treat me badly, I will tell my father. My father is very powerful!"


    Qin Kun was amused by Sun Lele''s cute appearance, "I don''t dare to make my baby angry. Otherwise, if my father-in-law doesn''t marry you to me in the future, won''t I regret it for the rest of my life?"


    "You know how to talk!" Sun Lele smiled with satisfaction and put her hands around Qin Kun''s neck and said, "I don''t want to be rich or rich. As long as you treat me with all your heart and soul, I''m satisfied!"


    Qin Kun held Sun Lele in his arms and felt a little guilty. Of course, he would be nice to Sun Lele, but it was hard to be single-minded...


    On the other hand, when Zhao Yaruo received Qin Kun''s message, he pouted so hard that this guy dared not pick him up!


    "What''s wrong?" Yami took Zhao Yaruo''s arm and looked at the message. She covered her mouth and chuckled, "What? I''m right. If you let a man like him go, it''s hard to take back his wild feelings!"


    Zhao Yaruo shook his head and said, "I don''t believe that he will apologize to me."


    "Whether it''s true or not, I just want to advise you to be vigilant and not regret it when something really happens." Yami lifted Zhao Yaruo''s pretty face and said, "But I don''t think Qin Kun would let such a beautiful woman go and run into another woman''s arms, right?"


    Murong xiaoxiao was listening absent-mindedly to the conversation between the two of them. She wanted to say that she had been bullied by that guy several times, but she couldn''t say anything.


    The more this happened, the more she felt sorry for Zhao Yaruo. She could tell that Zhao Yaruo really cared about Qin Kun! No, they can''t be like that anymore. If she had the chance, she would definitely talk to Qin Kun. If this went on, Zhao Yaruo would definitely get hurt and affect their relationship!

 Chapter 173 : Crazy Zhou Zihao

    This was something she didn''t want to happen anyway!


    "It''s okay. Let''s go eat first." Zhao Yaruo got into the car, still feeling a little uneasy, and tried to call Qin Kun, who reminded him that his phone was off.


    Yami''s words echoed in her mind. If he didn''t do anything wrong to her, why did his phone always turn off?


    No, no. The most important thing for two people to be together is mutual trust. Qin Kun would never be sorry for himself. Zhao yaruo shook her head and tried her best to drive those bad thoughts out of her mind.


    She also didn''t believe that qin kun would let such a good woman like herself not go to find another woman. The only thing she was worried about was that Zhao Yuan. She hadn''t taken it seriously before. After all, they weren''t really together at that time, but now it''s different. Qin Kun is her boyfriend. If that girl was pestering Qin Kun, she would consider whether to talk to that girl properly...


    Along the way, Murong xiaoxiao was a little absent-minded. Yami touched her with his shoulder and whispered, "Who are you thinking about? You''re so distracted."


    "Ah, I didn''t miss him!"


    This time, not only Yami was stunned, but Zhao Yaruo was also stunned.


    Murong Xiaoxiao realized that he had said something wrong, and his face turned red instantly, "Why are you all looking at me like this? I mean, I''m not thinking about anyone. I''m thinking about what to eat later!"


    "Really?"


    Yami didn''t believe it. The explanation was too far-fetched. If Murong Xiaoxiao really fell in love, it would cause quite a stir.


    The last time her affair with Qin Kun was exposed on the internet, countless netizens were doubting the authenticity of the video. After all, it was secretly taken, and it was not so clear. As long as Murong xiaoxiao did not admit it personally, they would not be able to confirm the authenticity of the incident even if it exploded on the internet.


    It''s just that Murong Xiaoxiao is at the peak of her career right now. If her love affair is confirmed, she will lose a lot of fans, which will have a great impact on her future development.


    Of course, it also depends on who the target of this exposure is. Thinking of Qin Kun''s Zhang Shuai face, Yami felt that this was an opportunity, but would his real girlfriend agree?


    In any case, it would be difficult for her to agree to such a request...


    "Of course!" Murong Xiaoxiao braced himself and said, "The man I like hasn''t appeared yet!"


    Zhao Yaruo joked, "If you really can''t find a boyfriend, come and be my sister."


    "Ah?"


    Murong Xiaoxiao was a little stunned. Before she could speak, Zhao Yaruo covered her mouth and smiled, "What are you so afraid of? I was just joking with you. I scared you..."


    Yami looked at Murong Xiaoxiao thoughtfully from time to time. She watched Murong Xiaoxiao grow up to this day. She could tell at a glance if she had something on her mind.


    Was it because of that man? Yami couldn''t think of anyone else besides Qin Kun.


    The three women went to the restaurant with their own worries, followed by bodyguards and two undercover police officers, all to protect the three of them.


    Not long after the murder, even Zhao Yaruo did not dare to take it lightly.


    At the same time, there was another person who was so pale that he didn''t even dare to go out of the door of the villa. Zhou Zihao sat in front of the sofa with a gloomy face and a blonde beside him. This woman had been with him for almost a week and had already had enough fun. It wasn''t that he didn''t want to change, but he didn''t dare!


    He had already received news that two hundred million dollars had been offered to buy his head. Now, apart from the people he knew, he felt like an assassin to everyone, and the windows of the entire villa had been replaced with bulletproof windows.


    Those killers would waste some time trying to get in, plus he spent a lot of money hiring the best bodyguards, but even so, he still couldn''t eat or sleep well every day.


    No one wants to be watched by the assassins every day. Even drinking water now has to be tested for poison. He''s really had enough of this!


    "Young master, please have something to eat." The blonde put the fruit to Zhou Zihao''s mouth and said with a low brow.


    Zhou Zihao slapped the fruit plate, "I told you not to eat or not to eat, but you know what to do besides eat.!"


    The blonde shivered on the sofa. She didn''t want to serve a man like Zhou Zihao, but he wouldn''t let her go. Every time she did something like that, it took less than three minutes to end the fight. It felt like she had just started to get into shape and it was over. The fastest time was ten...


    "I''m sorry, young master. I''m sorry."


    Zhou Zihao kicked the blonde over, took off her clothes and pressed her down.


    More than once, the bodyguards in front of the french window had seen such a living spring palace. Zhou Zihao ignored them directly, as if someone was watching him, as if it was more exciting.


    As for the blonde looking at the roof with her eyes blank, she seemed to have gotten used to it.


    A few minutes later, zhou zihao got up from the blonde, pulled up his pants and kicked her a few times, "I asked you to serve me like a dead man. You''re worse than an inflatable doll!"


    The blonde felt aggrieved, but she didn''t dare to show her dissatisfaction under the eaves. She could only look at Zhou Zihao pitifully.


    "Get out of here!"


    Zhou Zihao saw that the woman was even angrier and sat naked on the sofa, lit a cigarette and took two puffs.


    "Zhou Boss!"


    "Come in."


    "How is it? Have you found out who it is?"


    "This is not yet..." Xiaoliu said with a sad face, "Young master, you should tell this to the old master, perhaps he will have a way!"


    Zhou Zihao''s face grew gloomier, "I didn''t find out what you were doing back here!"


    "Young master, do you think Qin Kun did it?"


    "Qin Kun?" Zhou Zihao frowned. It wasn''t that he hadn''t thought about it, but why would Qin Kun have two hundred million dollars to buy his life? And he had contacted the assassin organization before, and the news that came back said that this involved the highest authority, and they had no right to find out who paid 200 million for his life, just that he could not provoke such a person.


    With his Zhou group only getting the lowest level of authority, the other party actually directly jumped over the intermediate authority, more than one level higher than him!


    "Young master, do you think Zhao Yaruo gave her the money?" Little six whispered beside him.


    Zhou Zihao narrowed his eyes, but it was not impossible. The Zhao corporation had always treated them as a thorn in the eye, and so did the Zhao corporation.


    Otherwise, with his personality, how could he spend so much time and energy pursuing Zhao Yaruo?


    The result was that a small security guard was taken advantage of, and what made him even angrier was that Hu Mei had not come to him yet. He had been waiting for the slut to beg him, but the people he had planted in Hu Mei''s company had told him that the company had been bought, and Hu Mei had no power now.

 Chapter 174 : Ready to Move

    The whole company is on the right track with the injection of funds, which has completely deviated from his previous plan!


    "Get someone to monitor her every move now! And that Qin Kun, you must find him!" Zhou Zihao had no money to redeem himself. If he wanted to buy back his life, he would have to pay ten times the amount of money. That was two billion!


    Even his father didn''t have that much cash in his hands. He got the 100 million he hired from the company, and his father didn''t know about it!


    "It''s young master, I''m going to arrange someone!" Little six thought about it and said, "By the way, young master, don''t you want to change this?"


    Zhou zihao looked at the blonde and thought about it, "Is it safe?"


    "Of course, young master, the girls I''ve found for you have been selected layer by layer. They even have their identity and family background, so that they can be safe!" Little six said with a cheap smile, "Young master, you never play with women for more than three days! It''s been a week..."


    "Then bring me two newcomers. Remember to be clean. Do you understand what I mean?"


    "It''s young master!" Xiaoliu looked at the blonde and asked Zhou Zihao, "Young master, what about her?"


    Zhou Zihao saw Xiaoliu''s face and knew what he wanted to do. Just as he was bored, he said, "Use it for you. Right in front of me. Take it away after you use it. Go back where you came from."


    The blonde shook her head. Little six didn''t care about that. When she heard that Zhou Zihao was using the blonde for herself, she took off her pants and jumped on her.


    Zhou Zihao sat on the sofa with a sneer on his lips. These women are just for money. Who are they with? It''s a pity that Zhao Yaruo isn''t here, or he''ll show that woman what a real man is!


    Ten minutes later, Xiaoliu pulled the blonde out of the villa with satisfaction. Such a woman was simply the best. Unfortunately, Zhou Zihao didn''t understand this at all. Little six wouldn''t waste it. He stuffed the woman into a car and asked the driver to send her to his apartment. Then he took another car to the city.


    Zhou Zihao was the only one who knew about the assassin. He could just take this opportunity to get some money from Zhou Zihao. Otherwise, if Zhou Zihao was really killed one day, who would he go with in the future?


    "Knock!" Xiao liu turned around fiercely and a figure was thrown out by him.


    Damn it! How could he be so unlucky? Xiaoliu cursed. He saw cameras all around him and knew that if he ran away like this, the police would find him soon!


    After a slight hesitation, Xiaoliu parked the car aside and ran out to the figure, "Hey, are you okay? Let me tell you, I can see a lot of porcelain, not dead squeak!"


    Really dead? Xiaoliu''s heart thumped. He was just a little greedy. He hadn''t killed anyone yet!


    He stubbornly kicked the figure on the ground, which moved to reveal a beautiful face.


    How beautiful!


    It was as beautiful as Zhao Yaruo''s. When little six saw the girl''s face, he was already stunned. He reached out to sniff and breathe. He was not dead!


    The women he had seen before were so weak compared to the one in front of him!


    Little six looked around and bent over to pick the girl up, but before he could touch her with both hands, the girl suddenly opened her eyes and a cold light flashed past. Xiaoliu covered her throat and looked at the girl in front of her in horror.


    "No, don''t kill me!"


    Every word Xiaoliu said had a lot of blood flowing out of his mouth.


    The girl''s figure was only 1.6 meters or so similar to his. He saw the girl pressing something on his face. When he saw the girl again, she had already become his appearance. Besides her figure, there were some differences. Just looking at her face, it was like looking at a mirror.


    Unfortunately, he can''t say a word now. This girl is an assassin!


    The moment xiao liu thought of this, he had already swallowed his breath.


    The girl took out a wallet and a cell phone from Xiaoliu''s body, then took out a small bottle from her arms and sprinkled some powder on Xiaoliu''s body. In just a dozen breaths, Xiaoliu had turned into a pool of blood, and even his clothes had been corroded clean.


    There was not even a trace of blood on the ground except for some gray liquid!


    "This face is really ugly." The girl''s voice was as clear as a nightingale''s, but she seemed to realize something. The girl coughed twice, "This time, it should be okay, right?"


    If anyone saw this scene, they would be shocked to find that at this time, the girl was a little thin besides her figure. Both her voice and appearance were the same as Xiaoliu''s. Even if she met an acquaintance, she might not be able to recognize her!


    The girl returned to her car and drove away at a high speed, as if nothing had happened.


    Qin Kun spent the whole day in Sun Lele''s room. At night, he had the cheek to make out with Sun Lele. It was not until the next morning that Qin Kun opened his eyes and looked at the beauty in his arms. When he remembered the beauty of last night, a certain nerve began to stir again...


    "Hmm?" Sun Lele opened his eyes and said, "What time is it?"


    "Let me see. It''s just past seven and you should have slept for a while." Qin Kun held Sun Lele in his arms and his big hands began to get restless.


    Sun Lele blinked and hurriedly picked up her phone to look at it. Her small fist landed on Qin Kun''s chest and said, "You''re dead. It''s five minutes to eight. You told me it''s only seven o'' clock? Oh, I''m late. I''m late for my first class!"


    "Cough!" Qin Kun laughed and said, "Didn''t I see you sleeping so soundly that I couldn''t bear to let you get up?"


    "Hmph, who made you last night? Last night was so long!" Sun Lele remembered that her face was red last night, and she didn''t have time to argue with Qin Kun. She quickly got up and put on her clothes and ran into the bathroom.


    If her class teacher was late for the first quarter, those teachers might have said something nasty.


    "I''ll take you there!" Qin Kun jumped out of bed, put on his clothes and ran to the bathroom, "Baby, should I have a set of toiletries here?"


    Sun Lele thought about it and said, "You don''t live in a villa. Do you want to live here with me?"


    "Of course, wherever you are, I will be there!" Qin Kun forcefully kissed the tempting little mouth and parted his lips for a long time, "If you like, I live here every day!"


    "No, I''ll tell you." Sun Lele lowered his head shyly and said, "I''ll buy it for you after work tonight. Just do what you need. Don''t worry about me. I''ll be safe myself."


    "Okay." Qin Kun also wanted to make out with Sun Lele, worried that she would be unhappy if she was late, and said with a smile, "I''ll take you to school."


    "Yes."

 Chapter 175 : Pool Party

    Qin Kun sat in the car and helped sun Lele fasten his seat belt, "What time do you start class?"


    "It''s 8: 20. There are still ten minutes left. You must be late." Sun Lele pouted. One of the teachers was late, and it was embarrassing to wake up late.


    "Okay, I promise I won''t let you be late. Sit tight, baby." Qin Kun laughed, put his phone on the car, stepped on the accelerator and ran out.


    Sun Lele was shocked, "It''s okay for Qin Kun to be a little late. Slow down!"


    "Don''t worry!" The corners of Qin Kun''s mouth rose slightly, and the bmw suddenly sped up. All the cars in the city were far away. They dared to drive so fast in the city. In their eyes, they were looking for death...


    "Looking for death!"


    A car in the back stuck its head out and yelled at Qin Kun''s car.


    Unfortunately, Qin Kun had already driven away and did not hear the shouting behind him.


    "Qin Kun!" Sun Lele''s face was pale with fear and her stomach was a little uncomfortable. Just as she was trying to persuade Qin Kun, the bmw had stopped at the school gate.


    And Qin Kun was very familiar with the route here, and there was no sign of his car on a camera, so even if the traffic police wanted to find someone, it was impossible.


    "There are still three minutes left for class. It''s still time to go in."


    Sun Lele blinked, and he actually arrived? It took qin kun six or seven minutes to get to the school gate.


    Of course, Qin Kun''s speed was really not flattering, and she glared at Qin Kun angrily, "If you dare to drive so fast in the future, I, I will ignore you!"


    To put it nicely, Qin Kun was afraid that she would be late, so he drove so fast. To put it horribly, he was irresponsible for his life!


    It''s okay if nothing happens. If anything happens, it must be a big deal!


    "It''s the old lady!" Qin Kun held Sun Lele''s face and kissed him, "I promise I won''t drive fast in the future!"


    "That''s more like it!" Sun Lele looked at the watch on his wrist and said, "Ah, I''m late. I''ll go first. Remember to drive slowly. You can text me and call me!"


    Qin Kun threw a kiss and watched Sun Lele enter the school gate before driving straight to the villa.


    Every day it was almost 3: 1 pm, except for the school, the company, or the villa. Qin Kun had a headache at the thought of those filthy goods at home. Villa Speranza should not be torn down by them...


    The villa had already turned upside down, and Wang Haoran was taken out of the villa by Silver moon for "Special" training.


    Diaomei had a party with a large group of netizens on the internet. As soon as Qin Kun entered, he saw many young men and women running around the villa in swimsuits and trunks.


    "Boss, you''re back!" Purple Mouse was lying lazily in the sun chair in his big underpants. When he saw Qin Kun coming back, he still looked the same and said, "The boss is organized by Diaomei. She''s on top."


    Purple Mouse immediately threw the blame away. Before he could say anything, the girls next to him saw Qin Kun''s mouth open wide.


    "What a handsome man."


    "Why do you look so familiar? Could it be a star?"


    Qin Kun didn''t even look at the girls and coldly looked at the rooftop of the villa.


    "Plop!"


    Diaomei jumped into the pool from the platform in a sexy swimsuit, surrounded by a group of young men.


    The point was that she was about to show off her plumpness, absolutely eye-catching, such a woman in anyone''s eyes can be considered a special object.


    "Diaomei, come here!"


    "Boss!" Diaomei saw that Qin Kun came back and threw himself on him, and rubbed against him. The men who looked at him were all red in the eyes, and they were so eager to fight directly with Qin Kun!


    Qin Kun''s face was so ugly that she turned around and saw that Qimeng was already drunk and three young men were waiting for her. It was estimated that as long as she was drinking a little, the three young men would not hesitate to pounce on her.


    "Where did these people come from?"


    Diaomei smiled and said, "It''s on the internet. I also found some pretty girls for boss."


    At the end of the sentence, mink waved her little hand. A few young and beautiful girls ran over and looked at Qin Kun with dazzling eyes.


    They all knew that Qin Kun was someone else''s master. If anyone could climb into his bed and become his woman, not to mention marry into a rich family, it would be easy to get some money to spend, right?


    Most of them were models. They were tall and pretty. Qin Kun believed Diaomei''s taste, but it wasn''t the point, was it?!


    "Let them all go!"


    "Boss, look at them. They''re all clean!" Diaomei didn''t expect qin kun to kick someone out the moment he opened his mouth. He thought he had heard wrong.


    In the past, their boss loved to play, especially these young and beautiful girls who were not responsible, but also their boss''s favorite...


    "I said get them out of here, don''t make me angry!" Qin Kun''s face finally turned cold.


    What kind of pool party is this in broad daylight? Who''s going to clean up the villa? Besides, is Qin Kun short of women now? Of course, there''s no shortage. The prey he likes is also high-end. These girls are beautiful, so he wouldn''t be so desperate to jump on them, right?


    Diaomei pouted and said, "Why are you so fierce? We''re just beginning to end. Otherwise, boss, if you don''t like it, how about I serve you? Save me some face."


    "Hehe..." Qin Kun looked coldly at the youths who were all lustful and angry, "Get the hell out of my house, now, right now!"


    Everyone''s ears buzzed, and a few girls sat on the ground with pale faces.


    Diaomei also covered her ears, her face a little painful, but she was secretly surprised that their boss''s internal strength was so deep, in her impression, it seemed that only her master could do this, just one angry drink, enough to make people''s blood boil.


    It was a good thing those people weren''t around Qin Kun, otherwise it wouldn''t be bad if there weren''t seven holes of blood.


    "Boss, what''s wrong?"


    Mocha and Moye heard the noise and ran down the stairs. Both women were wearing normal clothes and holding utensils to stir the cake.


    They didn''t like such a crowded occasion. They were making Mocha cakes for Qin Kun in the kitchen, and when they heard the noise, they immediately ran over.


    "Nothing." Qin Kun put his arms around Mocha and Moye, his face slightly relaxed, and kissed the two women on their faces, "Go make the cake. It''s okay here."


    Mocha saw that Diaomei''s face was not very good, and immediately guessed what had happened. She quietly winked at Moye, and the two women retreated sensibly.


    "Boss, you bullied me!" Diaomei''s aggrieved eyes turned red. Qin Kun had never spoken to her like this before. Why was it that she hadn''t seen her for a year, as if she had changed?

 Chapter 176 : Nonsense!

    "You! Take a shower now and wait for me in my room!" Qin Kun raised his hand and patted Diaomei''s buttocks. If this girl didn''t clean up properly, she really didn''t know how many eyes Qin Kun had!


    Diaomei was feeling aggrieved. When she heard Qin Kun''s words, her small face suddenly changed 360 degrees. She looked at qin kun pitifully and said, "Boss, are you sure?"


    "What do you think?"


    "I''ll be right there!" Diaomei ran into the villa happily, and a few young men had nosebleeds.


    But they really didn''t have the heart to enjoy the scenery. When they saw Qin Kun''s face, they knew that they couldn''t play here anymore. Even without Diaomei, there were other beauties around. Just now, they were all focused on Diaomei. Those little beauties didn''t have time to keep their phone calls...


    Qin kun looked at the youths expressionless and said, "Do you want me to invite you out?"


    A total of more than a dozen youths were all kicked out of the villa. As for those girls, Qin Kun did not chase them away, and they continued to play whenever they wanted, he just hated other strange men entering his villa, that was all...


    "Boss, is this a benefit?"


    With Wang Haoran and Silver moon gone, Purple Mouse had become the only male in the villa other than Qin Kun. The little girls did not dare to approach Qin Kun, so they naturally focused on Purple Mouse.


    "It''s no use talking to me anymore. You can take care of these girls yourself. Don''t overdo it so that I can''t see you tomorrow." With that said, Qin Kun walked quickly into the villa. There was a little demon waiting for him to clean up in the room!


    This wretched girl, she had only been gone for a day, and she had brought back so many men, and Qimeng was also drunk and confused. If he didn''t come back, there was no telling what would have happened!


    But when Qin Kun came to the room, it was dark inside. He didn''t remember how dark the curtains were. There was only one person lying on the big bed with the quilt covered. Qin Kun''s mouth was raised. How could this little girl know that she was shy?


    Of all the girls he knew, Diaomei was definitely the most open-minded, not one of them...


    "Pretend to be shy with me?" Qin Kun reached out to lift the quilt, but didn''t pull it away.


    Qin Kun used a little strength to pull the quilt away. When he saw who was on the bed, his expression froze. Others might not be able to see clearly in the dark, but he was different. He was born with the ability to see at night. It was not Diaomei who was lying on the bed, but Qimeng!


    On the big bed, Qimeng lay shyly on the bed. Her pretty little face was already red beyond words.


    What''s going on?


    Qin Kun''s head was spinning so fast that he was about to leave the room. Diaomei suddenly got into the room and closed the door, "Boss!"


    "Did you do this again?"


    Qimeng was at a loss on the big bed. Did Qin Kun recognize him?


    "Oh, little Qimeng likes you! I did it to help her, too." Diaomei pouted and said, "I don''t believe you didn''t see it at all!"


    "Nonsense!" Qin Kun was finally angry. He could see it, but what was he doing? He wouldn''t have done anything to a junior, okay?


    Especially in their ancient martial arts world, this kind of teacher-student relationship is absolutely insurmountable!


    "Come out here!" Qin Kun took Diaomei directly to another room and lifted her to his lap. His hands rose and fell, making a series of "Pa pa" sounds.


    Qin Kun looked weird and said, "Can''t you make a sound?"


    "Boss, he''s so good." Diaomei shook and said, "Are you angry?"


    Qin Kun''s face softened slightly, "This is the last time. Next time, you can move out and live by yourself."


    "Boss!" Diaomei got up from Qin Kun''s leg, "I know you won''t be so cruel, right? Are you saying that I''m not helping you find new prey? Where are you going to find such a good woman like me?"


    "Hehe..."


    Qin Kun was too lazy to argue with Diaomei. This girl just couldn''t spit out ivory from her mouth. She had helped herself find a lot of prey, but all of them were found by his side!


    It would be fine if those girls were playing outside, but he knew them all, so he couldn''t get rid of them, and he couldn''t marry any of them!


    "Boss, don''t be angry. I''ll make it up to you!"


    "Really? How can I make it up to you?"


    Diaomei boldly unbuttoned his bathrobe...


    An hour later, Diaomei had passed out. Qin Kun put on his clothes and went into the bathroom to take a shower. He covered Diaomei with the quilt and walked out of the villa.


    This little girl has improved a lot, but she is still a little bit worse to put herself down...


    "Boss, cake!" Mocha and Moye ran over excitedly with the Mocha cake.


    Qin kun took a sip, "Not bad!"


    "I knew boss liked it." Mocha''s eyes curved into crescents as he smiled.


    "By the way, how long have Silver moon and Hao Ran been out? Why haven''t you come back yet?"


    "We don''t know!" The two girls said in unison.


    Qin Kun picked up his phone and dialed Silver moon''s number.


    On the other side of the phone, Silver moon and Hao Ran were lying by a pool, surrounded by dozens of tall girls. When they saw the phone ring, Wang Haoran reminded them, "Master, uncle, your phone."


    "There''s no need to look. The boss must have called." Silver moon said lazily, "Tell me what uncle shi taught you today. How do I tell the boss when I get back?"


    Wang Haoran''s mouth twitched twice, "Well, uncle shih taught me how to tell the difference between a girl, her measurements, and..."


    "Bullshit!" The silver moon almost jumped up, "I found so many beautiful women to train your eyesight. If you want to learn from me, you must be quick in thinking, accurate in eyes, and keep an eye on the people around you. Do you see that? That girl, that one! Didn''t you notice that the way she looked at others was a little different from the way she looked at us?"


    Silver moon said so, Wang Haoran really felt that the girl looked at them a little strange, the other girls are fawning on them, only this girl''s eyes with disgust and disgust, but had to put on a smile, making people feel very uncomfortable.


    "Master, I don''t understand!"


    "Forget it. You''re just starting to learn. It doesn''t matter if you don''t understand." Silver moon said patiently, "You see that girl''s eyes are all on other girls. Does that look like the eyes we see when we see beautiful women?"


    Wang Haoran nodded vaguely, "And then?"

 Chapter 177 : Acupuncture?

    "Stupid! Forget it!" Silver moon''s expression was filled with hatred, "Then she''s gay, so he hates the men around him. Look at her voice and figure. Besides looking a little feminine, what else looks like a woman?"


    Wang Haoran was sweating like a waterfall. He had been doing this for a long time, but he still couldn''t figure out what it had to do with his eyesight.


    "Okay, okay, you don''t understand!"


    A few girls suddenly came to the two of them and pulled Silver moon and Wang Haoran, "Boss, come and play with us."


    "Coming!" Silver moon slapped the two girls'' butts with his big hands, causing them to burst into a coquettish smile.


    Wang Haoran was much more shy in this aspect. He thought his master and uncle would teach him something useful, but he called him here and found a bunch of beautiful women. It didn''t look like he was practicing martial arts. He would rather go home with Qimeng when he had the time...


    "Get out of here!"


    The two of them had just been pushed into the water by a few girls when a dozen men in black rushed in without being stopped by the waiters outside.


    A man who was nine feet tall walked out of the crowd, "Who wrapped up all the beautiful women in Villa? Come out and let me have a look!"


    Troublemaker? Silver moon sneered, "It''s me. What''s the matter?"


    "Hehe, you brought all the beautiful women in Villa to you. Do you think I''m okay?" The man looked at Silver moon with an unfriendly expression and said, "First of all, I will take all these women away and come over and apologize to me. Otherwise, you don''t want to stand out of this Villa today."


    "Boss, if you want to solve something and leave Villa, no one will care about what you do, just here..."


    The man flicked his hand and slapped him, "What the hell are you doing? It''s my turn to interrupt."


    "What are you doing!" Wang Haoran climbed up from the pool and showed no fear in the face of a dozen people.


    "What are you, bodyguard?" The man sneered, "Do you know who I am?"


    Wang Haoran spat, "I don''t care who you are. You can''t just hit anyone!"


    "Brother long, teach us this kid." The two bodyguards in black moved their joints and walked towards Wang Haoran.


    Silver moon didn''t know when he had put on his clothes and sat there looking like he was watching the show.


    Wang Haoran narrowed his eyes. Apart from his master and his uncle, he had never been afraid of anyone. Besides, the other party was just two bodyguards. If they could not fight, how could he hang out with Qin Kun and Silver moon in the future?


    The three of them looked similar in size, and the two bodyguards looked like trainers. What Wang Haoran had learned was not even a fur. In real combat, apart from the strength advantage, the other aspects were much weaker than professional trainers.


    Hao Ran was going to lose this battle...


    "Don''t kill me. Break a leg and throw it out." Zhang Hailong did not take the two of them seriously. They had the upper hand both in size and number, and even a rich second generation did not dare to come back and trouble him.


    Only the Zhao corporation and the Zhou group in the city could scare him. The rest of the companies wanted to get into trouble with him, but they had to think it over...


    So Silver moon was at most a rich second generation in his eyes, and he naturally didn''t take it seriously.


    "Got it, brother long!" The two bodyguards had a cruel smile on their lips.


    They couldn''t understand their boss. He said one leg, then two!


    "Boy, you''d better stand there and let us beat you up, so that you can feel less pain... Damn!"


    The bodyguard''s strange cry suddenly covered his crotch and knelt on the ground. In a few seconds, the bodyguard fainted in pain. Everyone was stunned. Silver moon opened his mouth wide. Was this really taught by their boss?


    Wang Haoran kicked someone in the crotch with a terrifying force. Even Silver moon thought it was chilly down there. Zhang Hailong swallowed his saliva and came back to his senses. His face suddenly became ferocious, "Whoever touches me especially, give it to me! Cripple them and throw them out."


    A dozen bodyguards rushed up, and just as Wang Haoran was about to go up and teach the scum a lesson, Silver moon patted him on the shoulder, "Watch it!"


    As the words fell, Silver moon suddenly had a stick in his hand, and his body rushed into the crowd in a flash. Before Wang Haoran could see it clearly, it was only a dozen breaths. Ten bodyguards froze in their original positions, one by one holding their hands.


    Silver moon was already in front of Zhang Hailong, "What did you just say?"


    Zhang Hailong sat on the ground in fear, "Mom, ghost!"


    "Hao Ran, get him." Silver moon kicked Zhang Hailong in the face and made him shut his mouth.


    The waiter next to him was stunned. The dozen people still kept their mouths and expressions, only their eyes could move. Was this a modern martial arts film?


    Wang Haoran looked back at Silver moon and swallowed deeply. He was so handsome. This was the story that only appeared in the novel.


    "Don''t look at me like that, boss is much faster than me. You haven''t learned to prove that you are not suitable for this kind of posture. What I want you to see is the acupuncture point I pointed at when I started!" Silver moon coughed dryly, "That''s why I asked you to practice your eyesight. Do you think I asked you to see a beautiful woman?"


    "What my uncle taught me!" Wang Haoran worshipped the strong and remembered that when Qin Kun practiced with him, he did not use any of his moves. He had thought that twenty seconds was too short.


    It was only now that he realized that it was simply Qin Kun''s disdain for body techniques.


    In the end, he was still too weak!


    "Why don''t you bring him here?"


    "Ah, I''m going!" Wang Haoran reached out and grabbed Zhang Hailong by the collar and threw him in front of Silver moon, "Master and uncle have brought him."


    Silver moon hit Zhang Hailong on the head with a swinging stick and said, "What did you just say? Break our legs and throw us out?"


    "Brother, which way?" Zhang Hailong, who was in his early thirties, was able to create his own world here, but he had never heard of such a powerful person in this place.


    Many of his men were soldiers, and then he received them under his command. Even if it was not good, it would not be expensive to meet them alone.


    Especially the one that Wang Haoran kicked and knelt on, who was his best man, was no less skilled than those special forces soldiers, but he knelt at the foot of the big man every second...


    Of course, he didn''t know that Wang Haoran had put in a lot of effort to practice this kick, but even the big tree in the courtyard of Qin Kun''s villa was about to be kicked out by him.

 Chapter 178 Buy Your Life

    "I''m not from the street. I never provoke anyone, but if someone provokes me, you can''t just stand there and walk out of here." Silver moon put the stick in his hand around Zhang Hailong''s neck, "Tell me, you scared me and my nephew. How are we going to solve this?"


    Zhang Hailong gritted his teeth, "If you want money, just say it!"


    "Well, ten million for each of us is not too high, is it?"


    "Ten million each? Why don''t you grab it!" Zhang Hailong is a gangster, not the boss of a business. He makes a lot of money, but tens of millions, even he will be very painful!


    The silver-haired youngster opened his mouth for 20 million, something that he thought could be solved with a maximum of one or two million?


    "Of course, and you see, the two of us each have ten million yuan, these little beauties, you also have to take mental damage fees, not high, just ten thousand yuan each! And this waiter that you beat up. If you slap him, he''ll have a slight concussion. Just give him a hundred thousand."


    Dozens of girls had bright eyes, and they were really scared, but their purpose was to make money. Ten thousand yuan per person was a lot worse than ten million yuan, but it was enough for them...


    "I don''t have that much money!" Zhang Hailong wasn''t too scared. He opened his mouth to spit out 20 million dollars, and it made no difference to take off one of his arms.


    He really didn''t believe what this silver-haired boy in front of him dared to do to him.


    The waiter stood up from the ground with his face covered. He wanted to call security, but now it was troublesome to call security. He knew that this Zhang Hailong was not to be trifled with. If he took the money and quit, a hundred thousand yuan would be enough for him to do a small business.


    "No?"


    Silver moon poked Zhang Hailong''s thighs twice with the club in his hand. Zhang Hailong felt his legs lose consciousness and lay on the ground.


    No matter how hard he tried, his legs seemed uncontrollable. Not to mention standing up, his whole lower body seemed paralyzed.


    "What did you do to me!" Zhang Hailong''s face turned a little pale from fright. He had lost all sensation in his lower body. He didn''t even have a child. Wasn''t he trying to break his back?


    "It''s nothing. It''s just the acupuncture points that seal your legs. If you don''t open your acupuncture points in three days, your legs and lower body will be completely destroyed. And there are absolutely no more than five people in the world who can open this acupuncture point. Of course, I don''t think they can be moved by you."


    Silver moon''s words were light, but in Zhang Hailong''s ears, it was not like that, completely useless?!


    "Okay, I gave you the money!" Zhang Hailong took out the check and wrote a string of numbers, "Can you help me undo it?"


    "Of course, but you have to wait for us to withdraw the money before you can untie it. Otherwise, if you turn around and cancel the check, wouldn''t I be in a big loss?" Silver moon looked at the number on the check and said, "Not bad. Twenty-one million."


    Silver moon turned to the waiter and asked, "Do you have a bank near Villa?"


    "Yes sir!"


    "Take out a million dollars and give these beauties ten thousand each. Take the rest and leave."


    The waiter was stunned for a moment and suddenly fell to his knees with a plop, "Boss, take me in. I can do anything you want me to!"


    Silver moon frowned. He had no habit of taking in his younger brother, but when he thought that there was still a lack of a butler in their boss''s villa, he said, "Would it be possible to be a butler?"


    "No, but I can learn!"


    "That''s it! I''m talking to the boss about the treatment when I get back. By the way, what''s your name?" Silver moon likes people who are honest. It doesn''t matter, as long as he knows what to say.


    "Boss, my name is Liubin!"


    "All right, Liubin, go and transfer the money to this card. The rest of the money will do as I tell you."


    Liubin looked ecstatic, "It''s the boss. I''m going!"


    Zhang Hailong looked at Silver moon resentfully. He really wanted to cancel the check as soon as he left, but he didn''t expect this kid to be a fool.


    But his money was not easy to get. He would settle the bill with him after he left. As long as these two people did not leave the city, he would definitely find them!


    "You want revenge?" Silver moon chuckled and said, "This time it''s 10 million each. Next time it''s probably 100 million each to buy your life."


    Zhang Hailong shuddered and his heart beat wildly. How could he see through his mind?


    Not long after, Liubin ran back with a bag of five hundred thousand banknotes. Twenty million had already been transferred to that card. As for the remaining five hundred thousand, it naturally went into his bank card.


    He never dreamed that the first pot of gold in his life would be made like this...


    "Share the money."


    Zhang Hailong felt a pain in his flesh. It was all the money he got back from his blood. Even he couldn''t bear to spend it like this! And now they''re being sent away?


    Silver moon put away his bank card and stood up, "Let''s go."


    "Wait for me!" Zhang Hailong was shocked. If Silver moon left like this, wouldn''t he be crippled?


    "You?" Silver moon squatted in front of Zhang Hailong and said, "You''ll be back to normal in twelve hours. As for your men, they''ll be able to move in three days. Thank you for the money."


    "You!" Zhang Hailong glared angrily and returned to normal in 12 hours?


    So he lied to himself just now?


    Zhang Hailong wanted to scold but didn''t dare to scold. He had been watching Silver moon take his men away, so he cursed. This matter would never be over. He didn''t know a master, so he didn''t believe that he couldn''t find a few to deal with them!


    What he regretted the most was that he didn''t bring his gun with him when he left the house, but Zhang Hailong shuddered at the thought of Silver moon''s terrifying speed. Damn it, he had not been afraid of anyone for so many years, and he was scared by a little kid!


    Coming to the parking lot, Silver moon said to Liubin, "The sports car can''t take three people. You should take a taxi!"


    "It''s the boss!" Liubin had a bright smile on his face all the time, and he didn''t even want his salary for this month. He had already done enough of the work anyway, and he wouldn''t do it anyway.


    On the way back, Silver moon laughed and said, "Hao Ran, I''ll transfer the ten million yuan to your account later. It''s just a gift from uncle shih!"


    "Thank you, master!" Wang Haoran didn''t even think about the ten million. When he heard that Silver moon wanted to transfer it to him, he was very happy. It was ten million. His family had never given him so much money in wealth. He saved up the two million dollars to buy a car!


    Silver moon said indifferently, "You taught you about this boss? Our aim is to not take advantage of the bastards, but to kill one and one less. You haven''t seen the boss who cheated the giant of Golden Triangle for tens of billions. Compared to the boss, I don''t think I have any fur."

 Chapter 179 Bold Confession

    Wang Haoran swallowed his saliva, "Master, has he cheated others?!"


    "Of course, he didn''t tell you?" Silver moon was surprised, "Maybe he didn''t want you to go our way."


    "That uncle, may I ask your age?" Wang Haoran had always been more concerned about this matter. If Silver moon was a few years older than him, it didn''t seem like a big loss to call uncle shi, but if he was younger than himself...


    "Me? In two months, I''ll be 17 years old. I''ll be called uncle in a few years." Silver moon sighed.


    Wang Haoran instantly felt that he had been hit by tens of thousands of points. He was still two months and 17 years old, but now he was only 16 years old?


    He was three years younger than himself...


    "What''s wrong?" Silver moon glanced at Wang Haoran with some displeasure, "Do you have a problem with us after 00?"


    Another 10, 000 critical strike, after 00 ...


    Wang Haoran chuckled, "Uncle, I have no problem. I just asked, curious..."


    "Curiosity kills!" Silver moon''s aged expression made the corner of Wang Haoran''s mouth twitch. His uncle was so powerful at the age of 16. Was there any possibility of surpassing him in his life?


    Back at the villa, Liubin got out of the car behind him and followed Silver moon closely.


    "Remember, I''m not the boss. I''m also his little brother. When you see our boss later, be smart, okay?" Silver moon hadn''t forgotten to remind Liubin before entering.


    "I remember!" Liubin was a little nervous. The master in front of him was actually someone else''s little brother? Then what kind of person is his old conference!?


    In the villa, Qin Kun was sitting on the sofa. Mocha Moye was pounding his legs and massaging him. He didn''t forget whether he should feed Qin Kun a mouthful of fruit.


    "Boss."


    Qin Kun raised his eyes, "I''m not answering my phone, am I?"


    "How could it be?" Silver moon grinned and walked up to Qin Kun and said, "Boss, didn''t I train with Hao Ran? When I saw your phone call, I immediately brought him back."


    "Looking at beautiful women to practice their eyesight again?"


    Silver moon''s expression froze, "Boss, how do you know my training method? You peeped at me?!"


    "Get lost, who has the leisure to peep at you?" Qin Kun looked up at Liubin with an angry laugh and scold, "Silver moon, don''t you introduce the people you brought back?"


    "Boss, this is the housekeeper Liubin I found for you!"


    "Butler?" Qin Kun really didn''t expect this, but his villa really needed someone to take care of it. Just let them live here without anyone to watch, sooner or later he would have to tear down his villa.


    "Hello, boss!" Liubin bowed respectfully to Qin Kun.


    Qin kun nodded, "Since Silver moon brought you back, you can live on this floor from now on. I don''t understand the salary and treatment. I''ll leave Purple Mouse to you."


    "Thank you, boss!" Liubin was grateful that if Silver moon hadn''t brought him back, he would have really chosen another city.


    Zhang Hailong was definitely a big shot in the city. He had suffered such a big loss this time. If he couldn''t find Silver moon and the others, he would definitely vent on himself.


    There was no need to continue working in Villa, and the place was under control, and he felt that his boss must not be a simple person, even his younger brother could make Zhang Hailong suffer such a big loss, then how powerful would he be?


    "Don''t worry, boss." Purple Mouse smiled and nodded in agreement.


    In fact, when it came to housekeeping, he felt that Purple Mouse was the most suitable one, but he could not say that he had let his brother be his housekeeper.


    Qin Kun narrowed his eyes and said, "Go do what you need to do. I''ll take a nap."


    ...


    Wang Haoran had been looking for Qimeng since he entered the villa, but unfortunately, he didn''t see anything...


    Qimeng''s eyes were red and swollen from crying in the room. She couldn''t figure out why she had already taken this step. Why did Qin Kun not want her? Is she really not beautiful?


    She drank so much wine on purpose to cooperate with Diaomei, but Qin Kun left the room without even looking at her. How could she call him master in the future?


    "Qimeng, are you in there?"


    Qimeng quickly wiped the tears off her face and said, "I''m sleeping!"


    Outside the door, Hao Ran put the hamburgers and fried chicken he bought on the way to the door and said, "I bought your favorite hamburgers and fried chicken for you. I put them at the door for you. Take them when you need them."


    "I see!"


    Qimeng replied feebly and covered his head with a pillow.


    She didn''t even have the courage to see Qin Kun now. If she had known she shouldn''t have listened to mink sister, the girl would have been despised if she took the initiative.


    She couldn''t see Qin Kun''s expression just now, but she was very sure that Qin Kun should have seen her, and she remembered that Qin Kun said he had night vision, so how could she have forgotten about it before?


    Now that I''m done, I''ve lost all my face. What should I do in the future?


    At this moment, Qimeng even thought of leaving this place, but leaving this place, she was homeless, where else could she go?


    "Gurgling."


    Qimeng touched his tummy and sat up on the bed. Thinking of the fried chicken and hamburgers at the door, he swallowed his saliva subconsciously. Even if he was shy and angry, he didn''t have to hurt his tummy, did he?


    Thinking of this, Qimeng sneaked to the door, opened a crack, took the family bucket in, and then closed the door.


    Wang Haoran hid not far away and saw this scene with a bright smile on his face. He said, if hamburgers and fried chicken can''t move Qimeng, then nothing can move her...


    "What are you giggling about?"


    Qin Kun came behind Wang Haoran at some point and kicked him in the butt.


    "Master!" Wang Haoran hastily slapped his butt and stood up, "Well, I didn''t look at anything. I just, just..."


    "Just looking at Qimeng, right?"


    Wang Haoran chuckled and scratched her hair in embarrassment, "Master, I''m just looking around. I''ll get busy if it''s okay."


    "Wait a minute, Hao Ran." Qin Kun pressed Wang Haoran''s shoulder and said, "If you like a girl, you should take the initiative and boldly confess. No matter whether you fail or succeed, you should say it boldly. At least tell her clearly that you like her and care about her, you know?"


    Wang Haoran was stunned, "Master, what if she likes someone else?"


    "Then go and get it back. Everyone has the right to like other people. She doesn''t like you now. Not only will she never like you for the rest of her life, but as long as there is a chance, don''t give up easily." Qin Kun patted Wang Haoran and said, "Cowering is not what a man should do!"


    "Master..." Wang Haoran looked at Qin Kun gratefully. He didn''t expect Qin Kun to have seen that he liked Qimeng long ago. Was it really that obvious?


    "Okay, don''t be so sentimental with me. I haven''t woken up yet." Qin Kun yawned and said, "Today seems to be friday, right? Don''t forget to bring your two teachers back later."

 Chapter 180 Lingshi Shattering

    "Yes, master, I''m going!" Wang Haoran smiled and returned to his usual nonchalant demeanor as he walked down the stairs.


    Qin Kun''s smile was restrained. In fact, he did not know whether this was right or wrong. Although Qimeng was beautiful, he was not shameless enough to steal a woman from his apprentice, not to mention that he was in enough trouble right now. Wang Yuan and Li Hong already had five women in his family!


    There are three more outside, which add up to two mahjong tables.


    This did not count for Xiaorui and Murong Xiaoxiao, these two little girls were his meat sooner or later, Xiaorui was the easiest to get at the moment, as for Murong Xiaoxiao, it was only a matter of time.


    The important thing was that Zhao Yaruo had some difficulties. Like Sun Lele, she was a traditional girl. It was even harder for them to accept being with another girl and a man...


    When Qin Kun returned to his room, he closed the door, took out Lingshi, and quickly calmed down. A faint aura was sucked into his body, causing his pores to widen. It felt like he was soaking in a hot spring.


    If it could last forever, Qin Kun was willing to never wake up.


    Unfortunately, the spirit energy in Lingshi was limited after all. He could already feel the spirit energy inside getting weaker and weaker. It was estimated that soon, the whole Lingshi would be completely absorbed by him, but it was not enough for him to enter the training period.


    Where are we going to get some Lingshi?


    The rune on Qin Kun''s forehead appeared again, and it was clearly clearer than the last time. The spirit in Lingshi was rapidly losing several times as much as before.


    Three hours later, a small crack appeared in Lingshi in Qin Kun''s hand.


    "Crack."


    Lingshi suddenly shattered and Qin Kun opened his eyes. How could this happen?


    The speed at which he absorbed Lingshi was very stable. According to his estimation, Lingshi was at least enough for him to train for a few days. How could it break so quickly?


    "Boss, what are you doing inside? Haven''t you woken up yet?" Silver moon knocked on the door and asked loudly.


    "Wake up!" Qin Kun put Lingshi away. Although Lingshi was broken, it was also a top grade jade. It was still light to sell for a few hundred and two hundred thousand yuan at this size.


    Seeing Silver moon leaning against the door was a little boring, "Boss, who was the last person you spent 200 million to kill?"


    "What''s wrong? Are you interested?"


    "Of course, I''m going to die of mold. Instead of giving money to other killers, it''s better to give it to me. The river doesn''t flow out of the field. If I remember correctly, he''s here, right?"


    Qin Kun grinned, "It''s right here, but don''t forget what you promised me before."


    "I know. Seventy percent of the commission for killing people goes to the disaster area." Silver moon rolled his eyes and said, "I''ve donated more than a billion dollars this year. It''s not that bad, okay?"


    "Just remember."


    "Boss, did you agree?"


    Qin Kun shrugged his shoulders indifferently. He was just giving an eye for an eye. Whoever took the money had nothing to do with him.


    Silver moon excitedly raised his wrist and entered a string of numbers into his watch, but soon his face became strange: "Boss, the bonus was taken away!"


    "What?"


    Qin Kun took a look at it. It was true, and just two hours ago, he was in training when the heir to the Zhou group was killed. Such a big thing had already spread like wildfire. Why was there no movement?


    Using his cell phone to check, there was no news on it. Qin Kun frowned. Did someone take the prize? No, if it wasn''t verified, no one would have been able to take the money, which means that Zhou Zihao was really dead. Perhaps someone had deliberately suppressed this matter to prevent it from being exposed so quickly!


    "Silver moon, I''m going out."


    "Boss, where are you going? Take me with you?"


    Qin Kun thought about it and said, "You stay to protect them. There must be killers nearby. I can rest assured that you are here."


    "Okay!" Silver moon lazily agreed and went downstairs with a dull face.


    Qin Kun had just driven out of the villa and into the city when his cell phone rang. He picked it up without looking at it, "Hello."


    "Qin Kun, where are you?" Zhao Yaruo''s anxious voice came over the phone.


    "What''s wrong?"


    "Have you seen the news? It was just reported that Zhou Zihao was killed in his villa!"


    Qin Kun was stunned. When he looked at his phone just now, it wasn''t there yet. Why did it come out now?


    "I''m going to your place. Let''s talk about it."


    "Okay."


    Ten minutes later, qin kun arrived at Zhao Yaruo''s villa and got out of the car to see her anxiously waiting at the door.


    "What''s wrong? In such a hurry, isn''t it a good thing that zhou zihao is dead?" Qin kun said half-jokingly.


    "You still have the heart to joke!" Zhao Yaruo''s brows furrowed tightly, "The news said that zhou zihao died in the villa with his head cut off. Could it be those killers who did it again?!"


    Qin Kun knew that it was not unusual for the killers to use their heads to collect the prize money and cut off Zhou Zihao''s head.


    "Well, don''t worry. Those killers will never dare to come again." Qin Kun hugged zhao yaruo and said, "Are you saying that I''m still here? No one can hurt you. Don''t worry."


    Zhao Yaruo pursed his lower lip, "I''m worried about you! Didn''t they come for you last time?"


    "So what, I''m still standing here?" Qin Kun pinched Zhao Yaruo''s little hand and said, "The person who can kill your man is not born yet..."


    "Brag!" Seeing Qin Kun''s confident face, Zhao Yaruo felt a little more at ease, "By the way, why did you turn off your phone last night? Say, are you prepared for me to find another girl?"


    Qin Kun blushed. Did women''s brains jump so fast? Zhou Zihao''s tragic death and his absence last night were two things he didn''t want to do, okay?


    "I forgot to charge my phone. Didn''t I text you when I woke up in the morning?"


    Zhao Yaruo looked at Qin Kun suspiciously. Although this excuse was old fashioned, she still chose to believe it, "Forget it. I''ll spare you this time. In the future, my phone will be charged at any time. If I can''t find you, I will really ignore you!"


    "Okay, okay, I got it."


    Murong Xiaoxiao stood in front of the door and looked at Qin Kun with complicated eyes. Yami saw everything and touched Murong xiaoxiao lightly, "Xiao Xiao, are you in love with Qin Kun?"


    "Ah?" Murong Xiaoxiao''s face flushed red, "Who, who would like him, this stinking hooligan?"


    "Hooligan?" Yami caught the key word instantly, "Xiao Xiao, are you hiding something from me?"

 Chapter 181 : Heatstroke?

    Murong xiaoxiao was about to cry. Yami had always been very smart. She was afraid that Yami would find out something, so she said so little recently. Didn''t she think that she was so careful, or was she seen something?


    "Sister Yami, there''s nothing I can hide from you."


    Yami wanted to ask something else. Seeing Qin Kun and Zhao Yaruo walking hand in hand, he whispered, "I''m cleaning you up tonight!"


    Murong Xiaoxiao shivered and didn''t say a word. Her head was in a mess. She was the last one to lie. How could she explain it to amy at night?


    This is over!


    "Xiao Xiao, what''s wrong with you?" Zhao Yaruo took out his small hand and came to Murong Xiaoxiao and held her arm, "Is there something wrong? Why is your face so red?"


    "I''m fine, Jareau. I think I''ve got sunstroke." As Murong xiaoxiao spoke, she raised her little hand and fanned the wind, feeling guilty...


    Of course, Murong Xiaoxiao wasn''t the only one who was embarrassed to see Qin Kun. Xiaorui was always behind her, and her face was very red. But compared with Murong xiaoxiao, she was much better.


    The last time Qin Kun treated her like that, she didn''t sleep well all night, tossing and turning, and her head was filled with images of Qin Kun kissing her.


    If it weren''t for the hall, Qin Kun would have bullied her...


    "Eldest brother Qin." Xiaorui obediently lowered her head, afraid that Zhao Yaruo and Qin Kun would see her red face.


    Qin Kun intentionally or unintentionally pinched xiao rui''s little hand, and then quickly let go. This scene was not seen by anyone except Xiaorui himself.


    Now Xiaorui''s face was obviously redder...


    Yami sat on the sofa, her long and narrow eyes sweeping around Murong Xiaoxiao and Qin Kun from time to time. She had an intuition that these two people had secrets!


    After a while, Yami finally looked away and asked, "By the way, Jareau, who is zhou zihao you just mentioned? Your friend?"


    "Friend? Of course not!" Zhao yaruo thought for a moment and explained, "Friends are not considered. Just say that they are enemies and more appropriate. Didn''t you see him last time, the one who ate with us?"


    Yami patted his forehead, "Oh, I remember. It''s him!"


    "Mmm!" Zhao Yaruo took a deep breath, "In fact, his death is indeed an opportunity for our Zhao corporation, but what I am most worried about is Xiao Xiao''s safety..."


    Zhao Yaruo had always felt that something big was going to happen recently, and she felt very clear, which made her feel uneasy. It was only two days before Zhou Zihao was killed in the villa.


    The news reported that it was likely a vendetta because just a few days ago, Zhou Zihao had replaced all the glass in the villa with bulletproof glass. The police were now investigating people who had a problem with the zhou family, and the Zhao corporation naturally fell into the eyes of the police.


    The two groups had always had a lot of conflicts, so their Zhao corporation was also involved in this storm.


    "Don''t worry, no one will hurt Xiao Xiao." Yami smiled and said, "This time, I have not only arranged the best team, but also the most professional bodyguards. Each of them is a descendant of the gu wu family. It is absolutely no problem to protect Xiao Xiao''s safety."


    Qin Kun''s face was a little stiff. The gu wu family...


    Zhao Yaruo''s heart skipped a beat and turned to look at qin kun. Seeing that he did not show any dissatisfaction, he felt relieved.


    "Well, that''s the best!" Zhao Yaruo casually said a few words, then took Qin Kun to the room on the second floor, "Qin Kun, are you unhappy?"


    "No, she''s also trying to protect Murong Xiaoxiao. Why am I unhappy?"


    "Not yet!" Zhao Yaruo puffed up his mouth and said, "You''re afraid of losing face with me. If you''re unhappy, just tell me. If you really have a grudge between you, let''s just avoid them."


    Qin Kun touched Zhao Yaruo''s face, "Don''t worry. I''m fine."


    He did not care about these things at all. Even if the people of the gu wu family recognized him, they might not be able to take him down. Moreover, his body had already been transformed and his cultivation had reached the realm of the great zhou tian. Even if the two evildoers from the last three families came over, he was confident of a battle!


    "By the way, Qin Kun, xiaoxiao and I have a reunion tomorrow. Will you accompany me and xiaoxiao?"


    "Me? Forget it."


    Qin Kun didn''t like such occasions as class reunion. He hadn''t attended them before, but he had seen them a few times. Some of the so-called classmates gathered together and said it was a party, which was to show off their achievements.


    Qin kun has seen a lot of things like this. Even if they are powerful, can they still be stronger than the Zhao corporation?


    As for his identity, it would be a bit of a fake...


    "Just go with us, please." Zhao Yaruo let go of the goddess and began to act coquettishly. Even Qin Kun, a straight man of steel, was instantly melted...


    Qin Kun pinched Zhao Yaruo''s face lovingly, "Okay, can''t I say yes?"


    "I knew you were the best." Zhao Yaruo took the initiative to give her a kiss, and when Qin Kun was preparing for the building owner, she slipped out again, "Don''t try to be bad. At night, she said that sister Yami and xiao xiao are still outside."


    "Little goblin, do you know you''re playing with fire?" Qin Kun reluctantly put it on, but it was empty.


    Zhao Yaruo had already crept out of the door and whispered, "Okay, dinner is coming soon. Just bear with it."


    "I want to make up for it tonight!"


    "What compensation? You don''t think I''m giving you much." Zhao Yaruo''s face turned red. She knew what Qin Kun was talking about. This guy was getting bolder and bolder. She was afraid that Qin Kun would be spoiled by herself if this continued.


    "Then I won''t let you go!"


    After Qin Kun''s super stickiness, Zhao Yaruo quickly compromised. Qin Kun gave up and let her go for the time being.


    During dinner, Xiaorui sat on Qin Kun''s left, Zhao Yaruo on the right, Yami and Murong Xiaoxiao on the opposite side, and only Yaoji sat on the side.


    Qin Kun looked around at the beautiful women, and even ate an extra bowl of rice. Eating with the beautiful women was good for her eyes. If she ate with sister big feng and aunt Furong at the same table, she would probably throw up breakfast and lunch together.


    As for the new generation of internet celebrities, Qin Kun did not know any of them, and he only knew the legendary Xi Li Ge.


    "Xiao Xiao, you''ve lost weight recently. Eat more. The food our chef makes is still delicious." Zhao Yaruo kept picking up food for Murong Xiaoxiao.


    Murong Xiaoxiao kept her head down and ate. The better Zhao Yaruo treated her, the more guilty she felt.


    Under the table, Qin Kun put a big hand on Xiaorui''s leg and pinched it twice. It was cold, especially in the summer when it felt comfortable.

 Chapter 182 : Reunion?

    Xiaorui''s face was already red to the neck. She was wearing a dress, and Qin Kun''s big hand was on her thigh, making her so shy that she wanted to find a hole in the ground...


    "Sister Yami, are you filming tomorrow? In such a hurry?"


    Yami nodded, "Of course, I still have a lot of things to do. I can take xiaoxiao back as soon as I finish filming."


    "Ah? Am I going back too?"


    Murong xiaoxiao paused for a few seconds and asked subconsciously.


    "Why, are you reluctant to go back? Or are you reluctant to part with something else?" There was something in Yami''s words, and his bright eyes seemed to have seen through Murong Xiaoxiao''s mind.


    "Without Sister Yami, I was just asking. It didn''t mean anything else." Murong Xiaoxiao lowered her head and continued to eat. She was afraid to say a few more words, but she was trapped by Yami. After dinner, she didn''t know how to deceive Yami.


    Xiaorui was also eating with her head down. She could feel Qin Kun pinching her thighs. Their lady was right next to her. What if she was seen?


    Although he wanted to think about it, Xiaorui didn''t mean to avoid it at all. He moved slightly to make it easier for Qin Kun to touch.


    Qin Kun was overjoyed that this little girl was so cute that she really didn''t hurt her for nothing...


    He pinched a few more hands before reluctantly taking them to the table.


    Yaoji sat at this angle and saw all the little things that had happened between the two of them, and it was not the first time she had seen Qin Kun bully Xiaorui, and she was not surprised.


    The girls were a little absent-minded during the meal, and only Zhao Yaruo kept looking for topics to liven up the atmosphere.


    "By the way, Xiao Xiao, qin kun will go to the reunion with us tomorrow. Do you think it''s good?"


    Yami blinked, "Xiao Xiao, are you going to the reunion? Why didn''t I hear you say that?"


    "Sister Yami, I haven''t decided whether to go or not." Murong xiaoxiao thought for a moment and put down the bowl and chopsticks in her hand, "Jareau, I don''t want to go to this reunion."


    "Why? Didn''t you still..."


    "I just don''t want to go." Murong Xiaoxiao forced a smile, "I haven''t been in touch with those classmates. It''s been so long. What''s there to get together about?"


    Yami turned his eyes and said, "Xiao Xiao, I think you should go to this reunion."


    "Ah?"


    "Think about it. You are a movie queen now. Can''t movie queen have friends?" Mira took Murong Xiaoxiao''s hand and said, "You have to go to this reunion, and I will deliberately reveal your whereabouts. Now, the ungrounded stars, but no one likes it."


    "But, but..." Murong Xiaoxiao actually wanted to go too. She didn''t want to see Qin Kun, much less go with him!


    "Okay, that''s it!" Yami agreed directly for Murong Xiaoxiao, "Tomorrow we''ll start filming in the morning, and in the afternoon you''ll do what you need to do."


    Murong Xiaoxiao wanted to say something more, but he was glared back by amy.


    If she couldn''t see the little girl''s thoughts, she would have been a manager for so many years...


    After dinner, Zhao Yaruo was dragged back to his room by Qin Kun. Naturally, there was no lack of exercise after dinner, and after Qin Kun found out that his physical strength had become stronger, that aspect had improved a lot.


    Often before he finished, the girl under him had passed out. It seemed that a girl could hardly satisfy his needs.


    Qin Kun went into the bathroom and took a shower. He was still full of energy. It was already past eight o'' clock in the evening. Zhao Yaruo probably had a hard time getting up at night.


    Diaomei was probably the only one among these women who could handle him. The rest of the girls were too weak to satisfy themselves. If they were two, they would be about the same, right?


    Walking out of the room, Qin Kun went to the rooftop of the villa alone and lit a cigarette, smoking with relish.


    After coming back for so long, the people above should have noticed something. They didn''t come to touch themselves. Were they secretly watching for an opportunity? Or was he afraid of his old chief?


    Qin Kun slowly spat out a circle under his eyes, and they probably won''t be able to hold it back for long. Silver moon and the others came back at the right time. They were at the villa. Unless a regiment of soldiers were sent over or directly blew up the villa, it was almost impossible for anyone to enter the villa.


    The only thing he was worried about was that Zhao Yaruo and Sun Lele were being targeted, which was a nuisance...


    Just as Qin Kun was thinking about how to deal with his opponents, Xiaorui carried a coat to the rooftop and said, "Eldest brother Qin, it''s getting cold at night. I saw you coming up. Put it on a little. Be careful of catching a cold."


    "Hmm?" Qin Kun turned around and saw Xiaorui standing behind him, holding her in his arms with a big hand, "What about you? It''s so cold, why don''t you wear a little more?"


    Xiaorui lowered his head and whispered, "I just forgot because I was afraid you would catch a cold."


    Qin Kun was moved. Xiaorui was not as beautiful as Zhao Yaruo and Sun Lele, but she was more delicate than them.


    "Eldest brother Qin, this place will be seen." Xiaorui nestled in Qin Kun''s arms, so warm that she was reluctant to leave.


    "It''s okay. I can hear someone coming up." Qin Kun lowered his head and kissed Xiaorui''s pink lips naturally. It wasn''t the first time that they had made out. Xiaorui boldly wrapped his arms around Qin Kun''s neck and allowed him to kiss himself.


    After a long separation of lips, Xiaorui had already pressed her lips against Qin Kun''s body.


    "I''ll go to your room tonight."


    "Ah?" Xiaorui looked up and shook his head hurriedly, "No, miss will find out."


    Qin kun smiled evilly and said, "Is that all right without being discovered?"


    Xiaorui kept her head down and her little heart was about to jump to her throat. She had never thought about it so far, nor did she think about what would happen between her and qin kun. After all, he was the man of his own miss, and she dared not think too much about it!


    "Eldest brother Qin, I, I have something to say to you." Xiaorui looked up with a red face and said, "I like you. I like you very much. But I can''t apologize to our miss. If you want me, I can give it to you. But please don''t let miss know about us. I don''t want to hurt her."


    "Is that what you''re worried about?" Qin Kun directly picked Xiaorui up by the waist, "Are you willing to be sneaky like this?"


    "Then I''ll be happy." Xiaorui had already buried her little head in Qin Kun''s arms.


    Qin Kun coughed dryly, feeling a little embarrassed. Xiaorui''s personality was his favorite. He was obedient and obedient. He wouldn''t cause trouble for himself, and he knew how to think for others.


    He was definitely the perfect wife. Unfortunately, he would never be able to focus on a woman for the rest of his life...

 Chapter 183 : A Fishy Cat

    Entering the villa, Xiaorui struggled to get down from Qin Kun and whispered, "Eldest brother Qin, I, I''ll go back to my room first!"


    Qin Kun was overjoyed to see Xiaorui run back to the villa shyly. How could this girl be so easily shy? Sooner or later, he would persuade Zhao Yaruo to accept the girls around him, including Xiaorui...


    When Xiaorui was about to go back to the room, he bumped into Murong Xiaoxiao and both of them sat on the floor at the same time.


    "Sister xiaoxiao, you''re not hurt, are you?" Xiaorui quickly got up and helped Murong Xiaoxiao up. He asked nervously.


    "It''s okay, Xiaorui. Why are you in a hurry? What happened?"


    Xiaorui blushed and said, "No, I was just careless. Sister xiaoxiao, are you really okay?"


    "Well, don''t worry."


    "Shall I go back to my room?"


    "Oh, okay." Murong Xiaoxiao was confused for a while. Xiaorui was already familiar with him. Why was he so nervous when he spoke?


    Qin Kun walked up to her slowly. Murong Xiaoxiao turned around and wanted to leave. But after thinking about it, she stopped thinking about it. She didn''t do anything wrong. It was Qin Kun who always took advantage of her. Why did she feel guilty?


    "Bastard!" Murong Xiaoxiao turned around and was about to leave when he suddenly grabbed his wrist and turned around to glare at Qin Kun, "You still want to take advantage of me?!"


    Murong Xiaoxiao felt that something was wrong the moment she said it, but it was too late to take it back. This guy was taking advantage of him forever. He really thought she had no temper at all!?


    "What''s wrong with me?" Qin Kun took the opportunity to pull her into his arms, "Which eye of yours saw me fooling around? I have two eggs..."


    Eggs? Murong Xiaoxiao thought seriously for a moment, and his face turned red, "You rascal!"


    "I am not a good person. I am not much better than those sanctimonious little white faces." Qin Kun raised Murong Xiaoxiao''s face and said, "What''s the saying? Yes, men are not bad, women don''t love them, right? Do you dare to say that you have no feelings for me at all?"


    Murong Xiaoxiao''s eyes dodged, pushing Qin Kun away and struggling out of his arms, "Who''s attracted to you? You think too much! I''m going back to bed."


    Back in the room, Murong Xiaoxiao patted his face. Why was he so flustered just now? How could she be attracted to this guy? Absolutely not, absolutely not!


    He''s the boyfriend of his best friend!


    Murong xiaoxiao took a deep breath. She wanted to scold him, but she didn''t say a word. How could this happen...


    When she opened the door, Qin Kun was no longer in the corridor. Just as she was about to close the door, a figure slipped through the crack of the door. Before she could react, her mouth was already kissed.


    "Are you looking for me?" Qin Kun held Murong xiaoxiao in his arms and walked towards the big bed.


    "Let me go!" Murong Xiaoxiao regained his senses and struggled twice. Yami might come to her room at any time. If she was caught, it would be hard to explain!


    Moreover, Murong Xiaoxiao still remembers the last time. She has decided that she will never give Qin Kun any chance to bully her. This is not right from the beginning!


    "If you speak louder, everyone will hear you." Qin Kun wanted to go to Xiaorui''s room, but when he saw Murong Xiaoxiao peeking at the door, he got in.


    Anyway, he would eat both of them sooner or later. He would eat either of them first, but it would be easier for Xiaorui. As for Murong Xiaoxiao, she should be afraid to hurt Zhao Yaruo, but that''s not a problem...


    "Let go of me, Qin Kun!" Murong xiaoxiao took a deep breath, "Let''s have a good talk. Let me go first."


    "What do you want to talk about? It sounds good to me." Qin kun pressed on Murong Xiaoxiao''s body and his lips brushed across Murong Xiaoxiao''s neck, giving her a goosebump in an instant.


    Murong Xiaoxiao moved, "Qin Kun, Jareau and I are best friends!"


    "And then?"


    What do you mean then? Murong Xiaoxiao held it in for a long time before saying, "So you can''t do this to me. I can forget about what happened before, but I hope you won''t do this to me again."


    "What if I don''t agree?"


    Murong Xiaoxiao gritted his teeth and said, "If you''re like this, I''ll... Mmm!"


    Murong xiaoxiao''s eyes widened when his mouth was kissed. Was he not afraid of his own threats? All she could do now was clench her teeth so that Qin Kun wouldn''t have a chance.


    But she still looked down on Qin Kun. Under his big men, Murong Xiaoxiao was soft and his head was beginning to blur. Soon, his teeth were broken.


    She had forgotten all the threats she had planned, and her face was red as she let Qin Kun bully her...


    Qin Kun easily took off Murong Xiaoxiao''s dress. Just as he was about to eat the little girl tonight, the door suddenly opened.


    Damn it, I forgot to lock the door.


    Murong Xiaoxiao also came to his senses, subconsciously grabbed the quilt and covered himself. When he looked around, only the window door was open, and there was no sign of Qin Kun...


    Xiao Xiao, what are you doing? Why is it so dark in the house? "Yami turned on the light in the room and walked in." Xiao Xiao, what are you doing?"


    On the big bed, Murong Xiaoxiao had his back to yami and covered himself with a blanket. His little face was so red that it was bleeding.


    "I, I''m fine. I was just about to sleep." Yami turned around under the blanket and said, "What''s wrong? Sister Yami."


    "It''s okay. Didn''t I say I was going to sleep with you tonight?" Yami said as he opened the bathroom door and looked inside. Then he came to the window, "Xiao Xiao, you''re going to sleep with the window open. Isn''t it cold?"


    Murong Xiaoxiao smiled dryly and said, "I was too sleepy just now. Have you forgotten? Sister Yami, what are you looking for?"


    "Nothing, I just want to see if there are any wild cats in this house!"


    Outside the window, Qin Kun landed lightly. It was too dangerous. Fortunately, my brother had practiced. Otherwise, he would have been caught this time.


    The wild cat Yami was talking about must have been him. Who else in this villa would have the chance to steal Murong Xiaoxiao''s blood?


    It seems that this woman has discovered something...


    "Hoo!" Qin kun stretched. Since he couldn''t steal from Murong Xiaoxiao, he still had a stamen waiting for him. But Yami was too sensitive. Let''s forget it today.


    When they got back to the second floor, Yami just came out of Murong Xiaoxiao''s room and the two of them bumped into each other.


    "Mr. Qin, you''re not resting so late. Where are you going?" Yami asked, looking at Qin Kun with her long and narrow eyes.


    "It''s a long night and you don''t want to sleep." Qin Kun was a little bored and said, "Aren''t we filming tomorrow? I''m a little nervous. I can''t sleep."

 Chapter 184 Role:

    "But I don''t remember giving you a script yet, do I? It''s not like Mr. Qin''s dream to be nervous without even reading the script. I think Mr. Qin is very brave..."


    Qin Kun shrugged his shoulders, "The script is secondary. If you don''t adjust your mood, how can you play it well? I promised Jareau that I would help you film this film. This is your first time. I will take it seriously!"


    Yami''s pretty face was flushed. This guy dared to talk to him like that. What was her first time? He took her seriously. She wasn''t Murong Xiaoxiao. This guy was obviously teasing him.


    Yami smiled and said, "Mr. Qin, I''ll trouble you!"


    "No trouble, no trouble." Qin Kun yawned and said, "Well, I''ll go back to my room first."


    Yami didn''t say anything and made way a little.


    Watching Qin Kun go back to her room, Yami chuckled. No wonder a cold and proud woman like Zhao Yaruo likes Qin Kun. Isn''t a man a bad woman? She can understand now...


    The next morning, Zhao Yaruo opened her eyes in a daze. Qin Kun was lying on the bed and smiling at her.


    "What are you looking at?" Zhao yaruo covered her small face with the quilt, revealing only a pair of big eyes, "Don''t stare at me like that."


    "I think you''ve been too tired lately. You slept until eight o'' clock last night." Qin Kun took Zhao Yaruo into his arms dotingly and said, "Is there anything I can help you with?"


    "It''s not all your fault." Zhao Yaruo thought of what happened last night and asked in a low voice, "Am I not enough for you? Last night, last night, you..."


    "It''s nothing. Just feel comfortable."


    "You''re dead!" Zhao yaruo lightly punched Qin Kun and sat up and said, "I have something to do today. You, Sister Yami and xiaoxiao, go and film. I''m in the company. It''s safe."


    Qin Kun thought for a moment and nodded in agreement, but for safety''s sake, he had just sent a message to silver moon asking him to secretly protect Zhao Yaruo. As for not seeing him, it doesn''t matter. There is a photo in this era.


    And he wasn''t going to let Zhao Yaruo and Silver moon get too close to each other, or else Diaomei would have heard about it, and he wouldn''t know what was going on.


    That man was absolutely fearless, and he was probably the only one in the world who could hold Diaomei back...


    "By the way, xiaoxiao seems a little strange to me recently. You didn''t bully her, did you?"


    "Why? I''m either with you, or I''m just going out on my own. How can I bully her?"


    Zhao Yaruo nodded, "You''re right..."


    "By the way, baby, I may have something to do tonight. I can''t come back to accompany you."


    "What are you going to do?"


    Qin Kun hugged zhao yaruo from behind and said, "Of course it''s for my disciple and Qimeng. I haven''t been back much lately. Both of them complained."


    "Okay." Zhao Yaruo happily agreed, "I happen to have nothing to do tonight. I''ll go back with you. I haven''t been to your house yet."


    Qin Kun''s jaw almost fell to the ground. Who''s going to her house?


    "Why, you don''t want to?" When zhao yaruo saw Qin Kun in a daze, she turned her head and asked.


    "How could it be? The old lady can go whenever she wants, and she can stay here!" Qin Kun was already thinking about how to get those women out of the villa. If this lie was smooth enough, it would be fine. Once it was discovered, he would be dead.


    Zhao Yaruo pursed his lips and said with a smile, "Come on, I''m just teasing you. We still have a class reunion tonight. Have you forgotten to go with us? As for going to your house, let''s wait for the next time. I''m going to stay with you for a while."


    Qin Kun sighed in his heart, scaring the baby to death, "Of course, my home is your home. I''ll take you there whenever you want!"


    "Mmm! Wash up quickly. Your mouth stinks."


    "Ha..." Qin kun sighed, "Is there? What a stench! Give me a kiss to see if it smells..."


    "I don''t want to..."


    The two of them had a fight for a while. Qin Kun washed up and dressed happily and walked out of the room with Zhao Yaruo. As for what movie he was going to shoot today, he really wasn''t worried at all. He had already said that he couldn''t act. The woman had to let him act.


    After breakfast, Zhao Yaruo said hello and left alone. Yami looked at Qin Kun and Murong Xiaoxiao with a smile and said, "Young masters, can we go now?"


    "Of course."


    Murong Xiaoxiao glared at Qin Kun and got into the car.


    Now that the show was played out, Yami looked at the back of the two and the smile on his lips became more and more intense.


    Along the way, the two of them sat in the back, leaving a big gap in the middle. Yami looked at the rearview mirror and said, "You can''t do this. You are acting as a campus couple in the movie, not enemies!"


    Murong xiaoxiao took a deep breath, "Sister Yami, can''t you change to a male lead?"


    "Of course, I can. I chose those for you before. If you think which one is suitable, I can also consider it. But the time is limited. Can you do the work in front of you first?"


    "I know, Sister Yami."


    Qin Kun touched Murong xiaoxiao and said, "Why, it''s so sad to make a movie with me?"


    Murong Xiaoxiao leaned against the door and looked out the window.


    "By the way, filming starts today. Is there no script?" Qin Kun found a topic and asked.


    "There''s no need for a script. I''ll give you a rough idea of the plot in a while. You can do whatever you want." Yami handed a real script to Murong xiaoxiao and said, "Xiao Xiao, this is your script."


    Murong Xiaoxiao flipped through it, and his expression suddenly became strange, "Sister Yami, didn''t you say no before? There''s no such play."


    "Not before. I added it this morning." Yami turned around and said, "Xiao Xiao, remember that you are the queen of the movie. Any role must be put into the role seriously. You are acting, not real! And with so many of us watching, nothing will happen."


    "But, but..."


    "Okay, we''re almost there. Let''s have a good look at the script." Yami turned his head and said nothing.


    Murong Xiaoxiao flipped through the script. She had read it almost once every day, but when she thought of acting in bed with Qin Kun, she couldn''t read a single bit of it.


    Qin Kun suddenly took the script in Murong Xiaoxiao''s hand and flipped through it, "This is a good play!"


    "Who told you to look?" Murong Xiaoxiao hurriedly snatched it back and glared at Qin Kun angrily. This guy was so bad that he stole a look at his own script.


    If it hadn''t been for Yami''s first movie, she wouldn''t have rejected it. She would have stopped acting!

 Chapter 185 : Secretly Taking Photos of Reporters

    The script was all for Qin Kun. If Yami hadn''t suddenly opened the door last night, she would have been eaten up by this guy!


    What made her even more ashamed and angry was that she didn''t feel disgusted yesterday and let Qin Kun bully her. She must have been possessed yesterday. Otherwise, how could she let this guy do such a thing?


    The limousine arrived at the gate of the campus university, which was where Yami was filming. She had already greeted the students and teachers.


    Murong Xiaoxiao got out of the car and immediately attracted a crowd.


    "It''s Murong Xiaoxiao."


    "Xiao Xiao, I''m a fan of yours. Can I sign for you?"


    "I want to sign too!"


    Hundreds of college students immediately surrounded them, and the number was increasing. Qin Kun sat in the car and did not get out.


    How could Murong Xiaoxiao be so popular?


    Qin Kun was a little speechless. Just now, he was about to go down. A fat man with no neck knocked him back into the car, so that he didn''t get up.


    There''s no need to be like this, right? Killing people is not worth their lives?


    After getting out of the car, Murong Xiaoxiao was escorted to the university gate by a group of bodyguards.


    "How is it? There''s nothing wrong with being a star, right?" Yami came to Qin Kun and said with a smile.


    Qin Kun curled his lips, "I''d rather be my normal person."


    "Let''s go, don''t be sour." Yami patted Qin Kun on the shoulder and gracefully walked into the school gate.


    This woman is really strong. Unfortunately, he doesn''t like this kind of scheming woman. Moreover, she is too smart and takes a lot of brain cells. She is more suitable for him than a simple girl.


    Of course, if there is a chance, it should be okay to take advantage of it, right?


    Qin Kun couldn''t help grinning at the thought...


    Murong xiaoxiao''s campus filming soon attracted a lot of reporters. Qin Kun put on his prepared sunglasses and stood coolly drinking a drink.


    He didn''t have any scripts either. He only knew that he was a bully who liked the school belle, and then a series of bloody stories happened.


    Murong xiaoxiao flipped through the script, her beautiful eyes looking at Qin Kun from time to time, especially when she saw this guy farting, the atmosphere in her heart was even worse!


    She''s a movie queen, so this guy can act with him even if he''s a little more serious?


    Which star is acting with me is not nervous and sweaty. This guy is good. He drinks and crosses his legs. He doesn''t take himself seriously at all.


    "What are you looking at? He''s so serious, but he has a girlfriend."


    "How could I!" Murong Xiaoxiao put down the script and said, "Sister Yami, look at him. He''s not acting at all. He''s just fooling around."


    Yami blinked, "Is there? Why do I think he''s normal? Xiao Xiao, you wouldn''t have paid so much attention to someone before, and yesterday you didn''t tell me clearly. Do you and Qin Kun have any secrets between you?"


    "Who, who has a little secret with him! Sister Yami, you think too much. I, I wouldn''t even like him if I liked cats and dogs." Murong xiaoxiao was a little incoherent when she was in a hurry. Yesterday, she had a hard time fooling around. She didn''t expect Yami to mention it again.


    "I didn''t say you would like him. Why are you so nervous?" Yami pressed Murong Xiaoxiao''s shoulder and said, "I know there must be something between you that I don''t know, but don''t worry, I won''t tell Jareau."


    "Sister Yami..."


    "Well, there''s no need to explain. Hurry up and read the script. It''s about to start!"


    Yami let go of Murong Xiaoxiao and walked towards Qin Kun, "How are you? Are you nervous?"


    "Isn''t it just being a ruffian? I am. Why should I be nervous?" Qin Kun then gave Murong Xiaoxiao a provocative look, "I think she''s pretty nervous."


    "Of course she''s nervous..." Yami sat down beside Qin Kun, "Qin Kun, yaro and xiaoxiao are all my sisters. No matter what you plan to do in your heart, I hope you don''t hurt them. Do you understand what I mean?"


    Qin Kun raised his eyebrows, "What, are you threatening me?"


    "Of course not. I just want them to find a man they can rely on as a sister." Yami held his chin in his small hand and said slowly, "It''s understandable for a capable man to have two more women, but you have to deal with the relationship."


    What did Qin Kungang say? Yami had already got up and left.


    There was something in this woman''s words. Was she deliberately ordering herself?


    Ten minutes later, Yami gathered everyone together, "It''s time to shoot!"


    Yami explained the plot again. Qin Kun raised his hand and asked, "The kiss scene needs to be covered with film. Is it not true?"


    "I''ll think about it later. Let''s shoot first!"


    Murong Xiaoxiao glared at Qin Kun. Was this guy trying to take advantage of himself while filming? Beautiful in thought...


    One scene took an entire afternoon, and there were only two scenes, less than 15 minutes before and after the scenes were added together. Of course, most of the scenes were cut off, and Qin Kun''s scenes almost all passed once.


    And Yami was very satisfied with the results. It seems that she did not choose the wrong person. Qin Kun is not a natural actor, but he is definitely a natural ruffian...


    Ka! Let''s call it a morning."


    Murong xiaoxiao heaved a long sigh. The morning scene was finally over. Qin Kun didn''t make any mistakes. Instead, she was led into the play by qin kun several times. She was a movie queen!


    She was led into the play by someone who had never made a movie before. If this were to be spread, what face would she have in the future to be called a movie queen?


    "How''s Xiao Xiao?"


    "Sister Yami, I''m fine."


    Qin Kun smiled and leaned in front of the two women, "What are you whispering about? Bring me one too."


    "We''re saying you did a good job!" Yami praised sincerely.


    "Of course, I want to be the best actor, but I''m just relaxed."


    Murong Xiaoxiao curled his lips, "You don''t even make a draft when you''re bragging."


    "Of course, have you ever seen anyone who was drafted before bragging?"


    "You..."


    "All right, stop arguing. There''s a reporter here." Yami said as he raised his hand to signal to the two reporters not far away.


    Murong Xiaoxiao turned her head away from Qin Kun. She and Qin Kun had nothing to say. She didn''t want to say anything.


    "The man next to Murong Xiaoxiao looks familiar." Not far from them, a short-haired girl held a camera and said to her colleague who was holding the camera behind her, "Pull in a little more and record it more clearly."


    "Yue can''t get any closer. Let''s eat first. I''m starving."


    "Oh, stupid!" Zhou Yue held the camera and took a few more pictures, "You won''t be closer, especially the man who played with Murong Xiaoxiao recorded it more clearly for me!"

 Chapter 186 Flying Kiss

    "I really can''t get a clear picture. There are bodyguards nearby. How can we take a picture at this distance? Otherwise, we should wait for them to finish filming. Let''s go over."


    Zhou Yue said reluctantly, "No, we have to shoot them today. I haven''t had news for a long time. If you go back like this, you won''t see me tomorrow!"


    "Why can''t you see it?"


    "Oh, I''m so bored. Where did you get so much nonsense? Hurry up!"


    Zhou Yue stretched her head out and looked around. She must have seen this man. Where did he come from?


    Just as she was about to get closer, two tall figures stood in front of them.


    "I''m sorry, madam, but we don''t allow reporters to shoot now."


    "Can I take another shot?" Zhou Yue made a pleading gesture, "One last move! Then we''ll leave right away."


    The two bodyguards looked at each other and reached out to grab zhou yue''s camera.


    "Ah, impolite!" Zhou Yue suddenly screamed, attracting the attention of many people. The two bodyguards were stunned. They just wanted to take Zhou Yue''s camera and delete the photo, but they didn''t even touch the side of the camera. How could they be rude?


    "What happened?" Yami heard the noise and walked over quickly.


    "Boss, we didn''t do anything." The two bodyguards'' faces turned green, and if they couldn''t explain it, they wouldn''t be able to wash up after jumping into the Yellow River.


    Qin Kun heard the noise and walked over.


    Zhou Yue''s eyes lit up and she took a few pictures in a row. She remembered that this man was the one who had a scandal with Murong Xiaoxiao.


    No, it wasn''t a scandal. Murong Xiaoxiao had already admitted that this man was his boyfriend. At first, she wasn''t sure if the person inside was Murong Xiaoxiao.


    But now that she has these photos, she can confirm the authenticity of the video!


    "Who are they?"


    "The boss is a reporter who took photos secretly."


    "Delete their photos and videos." Said amy expressionlessly.


    Before she agreed to take photos and videos, no reporter dared to take them secretly, and she didn''t like people who didn''t obey the rules, so she wouldn''t give any face to such reporters.


    "Why are you deleting my photos?" Zhou Yue took a few strong steps back, "If you guys are here, I''ll yell at you for being rude!"


    Yami frowned. A lot of students were watching and filming on their mobile phones. If they were to spread the word, it wouldn''t be nice. She didn''t want the first asian movie to stink up a thousand miles...


    "Forget it, let them go!"


    Zhou Yue also wanted to pick up the camera to take a few pictures of Qin Kun, but was glared back by a look from amy.


    "What''s wrong?" Qin Kun looked at Zhou Yue and asked, puzzled.


    "It''s okay. The reporter who took the photo secretly, let''s go back first."


    "Let''s go!" Zhou Yue had already gotten what she wanted, and her small face was smiling from ear to ear. The editor in chief wouldn''t have to trouble her now, would he?


    Returning to the arena, peng yami said to the two bodyguards beside him, "Go to the path and stop them. We must delete all the photos and videos they took. Do you understand?"


    "It''s the boss!"


    At this moment, Zhou Yue excitedly left the university with his colleagues, not noticing the two bodyguards sneaking behind them.


    "Yue, why are you so happy? Didn''t you just get a little fresh meat? Haven''t you seen much?"


    "What do you know!" Zhou Yue held the camera in his arms and said, "This is the beginning of my rise!"


    Just as the two of them were about to get in the car, the camera around Zhou Yue''s neck was pulled off. Both of them were shocked and turned around to see two men in black standing behind them.


    I was so excited that I didn''t even notice when there were two more people behind me!


    "Hey, what are you doing? Give me back the camera!" Zhou Yue rushed to grab it. The young man beside him was so scared that he couldn''t move with the camera on his shoulder.


    Zhou Yue was only more than 1.6 meters tall. In front of two men who were more than 1.8 meters tall, she was no taller than a child.


    "What are you waiting for? Help!" Zhou yuebai glanced at her colleague and said.


    The young man put down the camera and said, "What are you doing? Are you messing around? I''ll call... The police now?"


    Before the man could finish his sentence, his phone was grabbed by the bodyguard.


    It was not the first time they had encountered such a thing. It was a pleasure to delete something. When they returned the camera to Zhou Yue, the photos they had just taken were already empty.


    "Why did you delete my picture?" Zhou Yue was so angry that she squatted here all morning to take the picture and was deleted?


    "Don''t touch my camera!"


    The two bodyguards neatly deleted the photos and videos. The young man and Zhou Yue couldn''t stop them at all. There was no one around. Most of the students were gathered around the studio to watch the show. Who would notice what happened in the parking lot?


    "These bastards! I''ll fight them!" Zhou Yue almost dropped his camera, and these guys just left after deleting it. Why?


    "Xiaoyue, calm down. They look like professional bodyguards. You can''t beat them in the past like this." The young man hurriedly stopped Zhou Yue, afraid that she would really rush over to find a beating...


    Zhou Yue calmed down after a long time, "Wang Tao, you go back first. I won''t go back until I get what I want today!"


    "Hey, yue!" Wang Tao picked up the camera and tried to catch up, but Zhou Yue was running so fast that he couldn''t catch up...


    In the studio, Qin Kun saw two bodyguards who had just returned and asked, "Do you want this? Aren''t they just two reporters?"


    "Of course it''s necessary!" Yami turned his head and asked, "Don''t you want to be a star? The last time you and xiao xiao were involved, it was all over the internet. If the news of you making a new movie with xiao xiao were exposed, it would be hard for you not to be popular."


    "Don''t you have to move it onto the screen after filming?"


    "That''s different! All in all, it''s up to me to decide. You just have to help me make this movie."


    Qin Kun shrugged her shoulders indifferently. This woman is really tough. No wonder there are no men...


    As the minutes passed, Murong Xiaoxiao became nervous. There was going to be a kiss in the afternoon. Although Yami promised that there would be a thin film between them, it still made her feel a little uncomfortable.


    But looking at him like that, he was really pretty. Just as Murong Xiaoxiao was secretly looking at Qin Kun, Qin Kun suddenly turned his head and waved at her. He even blew a kiss at her. She was so scared that she almost fell off the chair!


    How did he know he was looking at him?


    Murong Xiaoxiao looked away and still felt a little hot. She peeked at the man behind the movie and was discovered. Oh my god, did she let her live?

 Chapter 187 Narcissistic Capital

    "How about it? We''ve had enough rest. Can we start now?"


    Yami felt that this morning had been surprisingly smooth. If there were no surprises, today''s mission should be completed very quickly, and the results were surprisingly good.


    It had to be said that Qin Kun was more photogenic than she had imagined. If he wanted to be red, no one would be able to stop him. Unfortunately, such a face...


    "Am I handsome?" Qin Kun sensed that Yami was looking at her and turned to ask.


    Yami nodded seriously, "Yes, very handsome."


    Qin Kun was taken aback by Yami''s "Honest" answer, "I think so too!"


    ...


    Murong Xiaoxiao was almost disgusted by Qin Kun''s narcissistic answer. This guy is pretty, but he is too narcissistic!


    Well, she admitted that Qin Kun did have the capital to be narcissistic...


    "Can we start now?"


    "Of course..."


    Murong xiaoxiao took a deep breath. She was a movie queen. How could she be afraid? Anyway, it was just filming and fighting!


    The kiss scene only took a few seconds, and it was over with a little patience. At worst, it was like a big dog licked it...


    "Start!"


    Before Murong Xiaoxiao could react, Qin Kun wrapped his arms around his soft waist and kissed him with his big mouth in front of everyone.


    Murong xiaoxiao punched Qin Kun twice with her eyes wide open and her head was dizzy. He, he actually kissed himself in front of so many people. What about the film?!


    Everyone opened their mouths wide, Yami was stunned, and the staff who were about to deliver the film also stood aside.


    Yami returned to his senses and asked hurriedly, "Have you recorded it?!"


    "Recorded, recorded, but director, director..."


    Ka! After..."


    Qin Kun let go of Murong Xiaoxiao and licked his lower lip. What could be better than taking advantage of him so openly?


    He had to deal with Zhao Yaruo in this period of time, or his little secret wouldn''t be hidden for long...


    "Good shot." Yami looked at the time and thought it would take two or three hours to shoot, but Qin Kun finished it in two minutes.


    And Murong Xiaoxiao''s expression was better than she had expected.


    "You..." Murong Xiaoxiao''s chest heaved so violently that he couldn''t catch his breath.


    Qin Kun turned around and asked, "Director, don''t you have to come again? It''s over so soon..."


    Yami didn''t know whether to laugh or cry. This time, this guy was not satisfied. This was Murong Xiaoxiao''s first kiss on screen. If she remembered correctly, it should be the first kiss in reality.


    Murong xiaoxiao snorted coldly, wiped her mouth, turned around and left. This kissing scene was filmed in the afternoon, and it was over. It was meaningless for her to stay.


    There was silence among the students who were watching the show not far away. What did they see just now? Murong Xiaoxiao actually did a kiss scene?


    "Who is that man?"


    "He kissed my goddess!"


    Qin Kun''s actions caused a lot of dissatisfaction from Murong Xiaoxiao''s fans, and the scene was a bit of a commotion for a while, and Yami also took it easy. This guy would really cause trouble for himself, and he kissed him right from the start.


    What kind of man did Jareau like?


    Zhou Yue was hiding not far away, and she caught it too. Unfortunately, she was too far away, surrounded by bodyguards, and she didn''t dare to go.


    The video must have been real. This man was Murong Xiaoxiao''s boyfriend, and there were other reporters around. As long as they didn''t recognize the man, she had a chance to get an exclusive!


    This was an opportunity for her! A promotion opportunity...


    Qin Kun looked in Zhou Yue''s direction before getting in the car.


    He found me? Zhou Yue quickly hid, but soon Zhou Yue was relieved. She was hiding so far away, how could he see himself? It must be a coincidence.


    When she stuck her head out, the car that Qin Kun and Murong xiaoxiao were in had already driven away.


    Qin Kun grinned in the elongated business car. This reporter was really persistent. He had just been deleted by his bodyguards and dared to come back.


    Interesting...


    "What are you so happy about? Say it and share it with us?" Yami turned around and asked.


    "Nothing."


    Murong Xiaoxiao had been looking out the window absent-mindedly, her face still flushed with eggs.


    "Xiao Xiao, are you okay?"


    "Sister Yami, I''m fine." Murong Xiaoxiao forced a smile and said.


    Yami nodded and turned around without saying anything.


    When he returned to the villa, Zhao Yaruo was still at work, and Yami still had a lot of follow-up work to do. He threw Qin Kun and Murong Xiaoxiao into the villa and left.


    Murong xiaoxiao hummed softly and walked quickly into the villa. Qin Kun followed behind and touched the bridge of his nose. It was just a kiss. Wouldn''t he be so angry? It''s not the first time...


    "Eldest brother Qin, you''re back."


    When Xiaorui came to the door, Murong Xiaoxiao nodded and went straight upstairs.


    "Eldest brother Qin, what''s wrong with Sister xiaoxiao? Did it not go well?"


    "Of course it went well. It went very well." Qin Kun looked around and said, "Xiaorui, why didn''t you go to the company with yaro?"


    Xiaorui looked puzzled, "Then why does sister xiaoxiao seem unhappy?"


    "Maybe it''s menopause?"


    "You''re menopausal, your whole family is menopausal!" Murong Xiaoxiao''s voice was heard from upstairs.


    Xiaorui stuck out her tongue, and the cute look made Qin Kun hold her in his arms, "I didn''t go last night. Am I disappointed?"


    "No more." Xiaorui lowered his head and said, "Eldest brother Qin, are you hungry? I..."


    Qin Kun tasted the sweet pink lips at will. He was hungry, and very hungry...


    After a long separation of lips, Xiaorui buried his little head in Qin Kun''s arms.


    "Eldest brother Qin..."


    "Why, are you shy?"


    "No." Xiaorui didn''t dare admit it. She hugged Qin Kun tightly with her two little hands. As long as no one could find out, she didn''t think it was a big deal to keep such a relationship with Qin Kun.


    As for her only concern, Zhao Yaruo, she had always regarded Zhao Yaruo as her own sister, and that was the last person she wanted to hurt.


    "What are you thinking?" Qin Kun reached out and raised his beautiful face, "Worried about being discovered by yaro?"


    "Yes." Xiao rui nodded, "Eldest brother Qin, I like you, but I''m afraid I''ll hurt miss. I..."


    "Okay, don''t think too much. I''ll take care of this. Trust me." Qin Kun thought about it and said, "Xiaorui, I have something to tell you, but you have to think it through before you answer me."


    Xiaorui blinked and looked up, "What''s the matter?"


    "I''m not just Jareau. Can you accept it?"


    "Ah?"


    Qin Kun had also thought it through before he decided to tell Xiaorui about it. They were already like this, and he couldn''t possibly pretend that nothing had happened.

 Chapter 188 : Exhibitionist

    Xiaorui looked at Qin Kun in a daze for a long time before he came back to his senses, "Eldest brother Qin, does miss know about this?"


    "I don''t know yet, but I''ll find a chance to explain it to her, but before that, you have to tell me your attitude." Qin Kun raised Xiaorui''s face and said, "If you are willing to be my woman, I will treat you well for the rest of my life, but my love will not only belong to you, and it may be a lot of women. If you don''t want to be my woman, think of me as..."


    "I do!"


    Qin Kun asked uncertainly, "Are you really willing? Xiaorui, I''m talking about a lot of women..."


    "Yes, I do!" Xiaorui looked up and said firmly, "I grew up with miss, and I will follow her when she marries. I haven''t thought about my own affairs since I grew up. I always thought that following miss was the happiest thing. I didn''t know what it was like to like someone until eldest brother Qin you showed up. Besides, I won''t steal you from miss. I don''t look like miss piao. So I don''t care how many women eldest brother Qin has. As long as you don''t despise me, I''m willing to follow you, but miss..."


    She knew very well how conservative Zhao Yaruo was, and the chances of persuading her were not great. Even if their miss loved Qin Kun very much, she might not be able to accept such a thing...


    "No regrets?"


    "No!"


    Qin Kun picked up Xiaorui and walked upstairs.


    Xiaorui was shocked, "Eldest brother Qin, Sister xiaoxiao is still up there!"


    "It''s okay. She wouldn''t dare to say anything when she saw it!" Qin Kun carried Xiaorui back to the room and gently placed her on the big bed.


    Xiaorui closed her eyes nervously. Qin Kun was amused, "Don''t be nervous. I haven''t done anything yet."


    "Eldest brother Qin, if not me, I''d better take a shower first, okay?"


    "No, I washed it last night." Qin kun forced himself down with a wicked smile.


    In the next room, Murong Xiaoxiao was lying on the bed fiddling with his cell phone. He wanted to take a nap and go to the reunion at night, but he couldn''t sleep at all.


    She was so angry at the thought of Qin Kun, how could anyone be so bad?


    What is this guy doing outside?


    Murong xiaoxiao thought for a moment and sat up to open the door to take a peek. In order to prevent Qin Kun from getting in again, she took out all the electric rods she usually used to defend herself...


    Not here?


    The electric baton in Murong Xiaoxiao''s hand made a series of crackling sounds.


    Feelings were brewing in vain, and he hid the electric baton behind him. Murong Xiaoxiao quietly came downstairs, or no one?


    After turning the entire villa around, no one was seen. Could it be in the room?


    As she passed Qin Kun''s room, Murong Xiaoxiao gently touched the door and found it unlocked.


    Sneaking out his head and looking inside, was it quiet or was there no one there?


    No, why is Xiaorui gone? An idea suddenly appeared in Murong Xiaoxiao''s mind. The electric baton in his hand was turned to the maximum in an instant. He quickly came to Xiaorui''s room and pushed the door open. It was locked!


    "Xiaorui, are you in there?"


    On the big bed, Qin Kun was ready to carry his gun onto the horse, and the door suddenly rang a few times, almost scaring him out of his wits...


    Xiaorui opened her eyes and said, "Eldest brother Qin is sister xiaoxiao."


    "Leave him alone." Qin Kun finally found the opportunity to swallow Xiaorui. The same thing happened with Murong Xiaoxiao yesterday. Yami broke him up when he suddenly came in. He wanted someone to break him up today? That''s too much.


    Knock, knock! Qin Kun, I know you''re inside. If you open the door, I''ll call Jareau right now!"


    Murong Xiaoxiao slammed the door angrily. No wonder she always felt something was wrong with Xiaorui looking at Qin Kun. This guy didn''t look at her enough. He even had an idea about xiao rui...


    She said, Xiaorui and Yaoji are also beautiful women, Qin Kun dared to touch her, how could she let them go?


    Now he''s caught by himself, let''s see how he can explain it! This beast faced liar.


    "Eldest brother Qin, I''ll give it to you next time. I can''t explain it to sister xiaoxiao later. She''ll tell miss!" Xiaorui was really scared.


    "All right then." Qin Kun reluctantly got up and put on his clothes and pants. Before he left, he had not forgotten to kiss Xiaorui on the lips, "You''re still the best. I''ll go first. I''ll leave this to you."


    Xiaorui held her clothes and nodded shyly, "I know, eldest brother Qin."


    Qin Kun opened the window and went out. He quickly went back to his room, took off his clothes and went into the bathroom.


    On the other side, Xiaorui also let go of the tap, wrapped himself in a towel and ran out to open a gap in the door, "What''s wrong with Sister xiaoxiao?"


    "Xiaorui, are you taking a bath?" Murong Xiaoxiao looked at xiaomin doubtfully, then pushed the door and walked in, "Are you alone in the room?"


    "Yeah, I just took a shower. I didn''t hear you. What''s wrong?"


    Murong Xiaoxiao went to the bathroom to check. It was wet. Did she really think too much? He quickly came to the window and pushed the door open to check.


    That day, when Qin Kun bullied himself, he left through the window. He could go down there, and so did xiao rui''s room.


    "Sister xiaoxiao, you..."


    Before Xiaorui could finish, Murong Xiaoxiao had already left the room and almost trotted all the way back to Qin Kun''s room. Why was there a sound?


    That''s impossible. When I came here just now, there was no one. This guy came back in such a short time? Murong xiaoxiao stood in front of the bathroom door and pulled it open. A naked body was completely exposed in front of her eyes.


    "Ah!"


    The piercing screams resounded throughout the villa, and Xiaorui had just passed on his clothes and rushed over.


    "You pervert!" Murong Xiaoxiao''s face was red and frightening. He pointed at qin kun and said, "You exhibitionist!"


    "What do you mean!" Qin Kun put the bath flowers in Murong Xiaoxiao''s mouth. How loud was this woman''s voice? His ears were buzzing. He was the one who was seen naked. Even if he screamed, it should be him, right?


    "Eldest brother Qin, you..." Xiaorui took a look and turned around hurriedly, her little heart beating wildly. Yes, she saw it. It was scary...


    "Bah, bah!" Murong Xiaoxiao removed the flower from his mouth and said, "Qin Kun, you''re disgusting!"


    Qin Kun looked innocent, "Elder sister, I''m taking a bath. You came in without a word, and you made a scene. Is there anyone like you?"


    "Who told you not to lock the door!"


    "This is the bathroom of my room. I can lock it if I want to. You come in without knocking. I want to ask you, a superstar on the surface. I didn''t expect to see me taking a bath in such a dark place!"


    Murong Xiaoxiao stomped his little feet and almost ran out of the room. When he returned to his room, Murong Xiaoxiao felt the urge to grab the wall. Bastard, this bastard, he must have been in Xiaorui''s room just now. Otherwise, how could it be so coincidental? Both of them were in the shower, and there was no one in Qin Kun''s room just now.

 Chapter 189 Welfare Bureau

    It must have been when he went to Xiaorui''s room that this guy ran back to his room! It must be like this...


    By now, Qin Kun had already walked out with a towel around her. Xiaorui was still standing beside her, covering her little face. She kept thinking about what happened just now...


    "She went back to her room?"


    Qin Kun''s voice rang in her ear. Xiaorui was startled, "Eldest brother Qin, when did you come out?"


    "Just now, your little face is so red. What did you see just now?" Qin Kun held Xiaorui in his arms. If it weren''t for Murong xiaoxiao to make trouble, he would have eaten the little girl dry by now...


    "I, I..." Xiaorui didn''t say what he saw for a long time. How could he say that?


    Qin Kun''s ears twitched and whispered, "Okay, I''m not teasing you anymore. Jareau''s back. Go get it."


    "Ah!"


    Xiaorui panicked. He looked down and remembered that he was wearing clothes, "Then, I''ll go pick up miss..."


    Qin Kun touched her nose. Is it really okay that this girl is so cute?


    But it was also thanks to Murong Xiaoxiao who ruined his good work. Otherwise, in such a short time, even if he got Xiaorui, he would not be able to enjoy himself...


    "Xiao Xiao, I''m back." Zhao Yaruo got out of the car and went into the villa, "Where are Xiaorui, Xiao Xiao and Qin Kun? Why is nobody here?"


    "Eldest brother Qin and sister xiaoxiao are upstairs."


    "Upstairs?" Just as Zhao Yaruo was about to ask something, Qin Kun had already run down in a bathrobe and smelled good. He hugged Zhao Yaruo in his arms and kissed him twice, "Baby, you''re back. I miss you so much."


    Zhao Yaruo patted Qin Kun, "Don''t make a fuss. You''re wet. You''ll get wet soon."


    "Really?"


    Qin Kun gave a bad laugh.


    Zhao Yaruo also realized that something was wrong with what he said. His face turned red and he glared at Qin Kun fiercely. This guy did it on purpose. It was not his character to take advantage or not...


    "Jareau, you''re back." Murong Xiaoxiao heard the noise and went downstairs. She changed her clothes. The clothes were wet by Qin Kun just now. Thinking of what she saw just now, she felt that she would have nightmares at night!


    How could a man be so disgusting...


    "Yeah, there''s a reunion. I''ll be back early." Zhao Yaruo''s eyes swept across the faces of the three of them, "Did something happen while I was away? Or was the shooting not going well?"


    Before Murong Xiaoxiao could say anything, Qin Kun had already pulled zhao yaruo into his arms, "Of course it went well. We''ve been back for half a day. We''ll be waiting for you."


    "I see." Zhao Yaruo didn''t ask any more questions, "Then wait for me for a while. I''ll go change and we''ll go."


    As soon as Zhao Yaruo went upstairs, Murong Xiaoxiao''s face changed, "What are you looking at, rascal?"


    "No, you''re a hooligan. What''s wrong with me?" Qin Kun thought the little girl was wrong. How could there be such a handsome hooligan in this world?


    With his face on the street, there are a lot of people who want to be bullied by him, okay?


    "You are!" Murong xiaoxiao glared angrily. She was now 100 % sure that Qin Kun and Xiaorui had some secrets. It was possible that Xiaorui was bullied like herself and didn''t dare to tell them.


    She had decided to have a good talk with Xiaorui sometime. If something like this really happened, she would never let Qin Kun go!


    Qin Kun curled his lips at the side. He was too lazy to argue with a woman, and he also wanted to see how long this little girl could hold on to. If she didn''t stand up to him, his surname wasn''t qin!


    And it won''t be long...


    "What are you guys talking about? I''ve changed. Let''s go." Zhao Yaruo walked down the stairs in a white dress, her long legs exposed to the air, her long curly hair spread over her chest, and her delicate features did not require any trimming.


    Even if Qin Kun''s eyes lit up, he did not stop his woman from showing her beauty. Even in beauty, it belonged to him!


    This is the most honorable...


    "What''s wrong? Isn''t it nice?" Zhao Yaruo asked as he walked around in front of Qin Kun.


    "Yes, of course!" Qin kun grabbed Zhao Yaruo''s hand and pinched it. This is his woman! No one could take it away...


    Murong Xiaoxiao looked down at her clothes. In terms of appearance, she was no worse than zhao yaruo, but in that man''s mouth, she did not seem to have heard a good word...


    "Then let''s go!" Zhao Yaruo did not notice the disappointment in Murong Xiaoxiao''s eyes. He let go of Qin Kun''s hand and took the initiative to hold her, "Xiao Xiao, some of our classmates still want your autograph. I heard that your autograph is very valuable now."


    "Jareau, you''re laughing at me again." Murong xiaoxiao''s face turned red. She knew that Zhao Yaruo was joking. As for her signature, it seemed that it was worth a little money. There was a sun visor that she signed that was originally worth more than twenty yuan. She was surprised that the man sold it for two thousand yuan, which was a hundred times the original price.


    That''s because she rarely signed for her fans, and if she did, it wouldn''t be worth much...


    Qin Kun made a gesture of invitation, "Two pretty girls, get in the car."


    Hotel Phoenix, the most luxurious hotel in the city, was filled with all kinds of luxury cars downstairs. Zhao Yaruo attracted a lot of attention as soon as he got off the car.


    Murong xiaoxiao got out of the car with a mask and sunglasses on. Qin Kun was dressed casually. If it were someone else, they might think of Qin Kun as a driver, but his looks made men feel inferior. It was hard not to look him in the eye...


    Zhao Yaruo naturally took Qin Kun''s arm and two women and a man entered the hotel together.


    In the luxurious private room on the top floor, a tall and handsome young man stood up and looked at the time and said, "The two school beauties of our school should have arrived."


    Speaking of this, this was definitely the proudest thing in their class. Two of the three big school beauties were in their class, especially after Murong Xiaoxiao became a movie queen. Zhao Yaruo was also the president of the Zhao corporation. Even in their circle, he was the best!


    "Xu Mu, you haven''t given up yet? She''s the president now. She might have brought her boyfriend." A short, fat boy could not help but tease.


    They all brought men and women with them this time. Otherwise, many of them had already married and couldn''t even get out.


    Of course, single students can even be considered welfare bureau, many male and female students are single, maybe after a meal, they can really make up two pairs...


    Zhao Yaruo and Murong Xiaoxiao naturally became the number one targets of all single men, and of course, they had to do so without a boyfriend...


    "Coming!"


    The door of the private room was pushed open, and two beautiful figures came in, which immediately attracted a lot of attention. There were also a few girls who looked good, but they were overshadowed by Zhao Yaruo and Murong Xiaoxiao.

 Chapter 190 Money Is Everything

    But Qin Kun''s appearance made the originally warm atmosphere a little awkward.


    "Jareau, Xiao Xiao, you''re here!" After a brief absence of consciousness, Xu Mu forced out a smile.


    "Long time no see, students." Zhao Yaruo greeted him generously, then introduced him to the people present, "I''m here with my fiance, don''t you mind?"


    Fiance?!


    That''s a new word. Half of them are already married, but that''s what it''s like to be directly married. Only upper-class people like Zhao Yaruo would have the title "Fiance."


    He''s not from the same world...


    Some married men immediately gloated. Who didn''t know that Xu Mu was a genius in their field and had just returned from abroad. It was said that the family''s company was no weaker than the Zhao corporation. More importantly, he was Zhao Yaruo''s most loyal suitor.


    "Of course not..." Xu Mu felt a little bitter. He asked about Zhao Yaruo a month ago and didn''t know about his fiance, so he finished his work as quickly as possible and organized the party back home.


    But now Zhao Yaruo is bringing her fiance to the party, which is really unacceptable to him.


    But now that there were too many people, he couldn''t show it.


    Zhao Yaruo had already announced that he had a fianc¨¦, so Murong Xiaoxiao naturally became the target of all single men, and some people vaguely felt that Qin Kun looked familiar.


    She hurriedly took out her phone and found the video that Murong Xiaoxiao was secretly filmed. Wasn''t the man who was kissed by Murong xiaoxiao in the video right in front of her?!


    At first, they thought it was a scandal, or that the person above was not Murong Xiaoxiao at all, but now that the two of them were standing together, isn''t that clear enough?


    "Oh, look at this." The man sent a screenshot of the video to their classmates, and many of them took out their cell phones to look at it, and their expressions became strange.


    How did Murong Xiaoxiao''s boyfriend become Zhao Yaruo''s fiance again?


    Zhao Yaruo and Murong Xiaoxiao''s phones rang, but neither of them touched their phones. Instead, they sat down and chatted with their classmates.


    Qin Kun noticed that Xu Mu''s eyes had been on Zhao Yaruo ever since he entered the room. He was thinking of his own woman...


    "What are you looking at?" Zhao Yaruo touched Qin Kun and whispered, "Don''t make trouble for me!"


    "Of course not. How could I get into trouble?" Qin Kun smiled and said, "But that person seems to have other meanings to you?"


    Zhao Yaruo glanced in the direction Qin Kun was looking at, "Okay, stop thinking. Turn around and be good!"


    Qin Kun did not speak. She turned her head and looked away at Murong Xiaoxiao, who was next to Zhao Yaruo. By now, many men had come to talk to her. Murong Xiaoxiao also smiled and replied one by one, without any celebrity airs.


    Sensing Qin Kun''s gaze, Murong Xiaoxiao made a face at Qin Kun while Zhao Yaruo was not paying attention, instantly evoking many of the men present...


    However, in their eyes, such a small act seemed to be flirting, which made everyone more curious about the relationship between the three.


    "Jareau, long time no see. You''re beautiful again!" Xu Mu came to Zhao Yaruo with a glass of wine and said, "I''m coming back this time to open a branch here. I hope we can cooperate in the future!"


    "Well, the class monitor has spoken. How dare the little girl not listen?" Zhao Yaruo picked up the glass and touched it with Xu Mu, then took a sip.


    "Well, when I''m done, I''ll definitely visit your company."


    Zhao Yaruo chuckled, "Then I''ll wait for the class monitor to come."


    "Class monitor, you can sit here. I''ll go over there and drink with them."


    Xu mu nodded and sat down beside Murong Xiaoxiao.


    It had to be said that in the whole private room, except for qin kun shuai, only Xu Mu could be seen. They were all about the same age, but some people looked like they were more than ten years older than the ones in the room...


    "Xiao Xiao, I heard you have a new movie to shoot recently, right?"


    "Yeah, yeah..." Murong Xiaoxiao was a little discouraged. She''d rather she never took over the movie, but she had already agreed to Yami''s first work, and it seemed a little late to go back on it...


    Xu mu smiled and said, "When is the premiere?"


    "I''m not sure yet." Murong Xiaoxiao unconsciously glanced at Qin Kun. There was not only a kiss scene with Qin Kun, but also a bed scene. This was an unprecedented challenge for her. But it was just an act. With Qin Kun, it was a waste of money to take advantage of this guy...


    Qin Kun glanced at Xu Mu. This guy had just finished praising Zhao Yaruo and turned around to look for Murong Xiaoxiao. Did he really think he didn''t exist?


    "Still looking?"


    Zhao Yaruo''s small hand kept touching Qin Kun''s waist, "You didn''t hear me talking to you, did you..."


    "Hiss..." Qin Kun thought he was made of copper and iron. After being hit by Zhao Yaruo on his soft hand, he gasped in pain.


    "Now you know the pain? If you dare to look around, I''ll gouge your eyes out."


    Xu Mu saw all the flirting between the couple, and he also saw the information in the group. However, he just returned from abroad recently and didn''t know the news. Moreover, the video in the group was cut and not only Murong Xiaoxiao but also Zhao Yaruo was present.


    He also wanted to find out what was going on. Of course, he didn''t think that two such excellent women would be with the same man, not to mention that Zhao Yaruo''s fiance was not at all successful except for his good looks. He had been in the mall for a few years and had seen many people of all shapes and sizes.


    Only this one in front of him, he really did not understand how Zhao Yaruo would find such a pretty boy, he was very sure that Zhao Yaruo''s fiance was not a businessman.


    He was confident in looking at people!


    Originally, Xu Mu had prepared some surprises for Zhao Yaruo, but it didn''t work. He knew what kind of woman Zhao Yaruo was. If he was courting her when he knew she had a fiance, it would make her dislike him.


    Then the gains outweigh the losses...


    "Jareau, Xiao Xiao, I''m so happy that you two are here to support me. Let me give you a toast." Xu Mu generously raised his glass and drank it down.


    The girls were very beautiful. Although Qin Kun''s looks were very attractive, his fianc¨¦e was next to him. Moreover, in their eyes, Zhao Yaruo was a good-looking fiance, but not necessarily more capable than Xu Mu.


    Now the appearance is just a layer of skin, money is everything!

 Chapter 191 : Grandstanding

    Every girl had a dream to marry into a rich family, and they were no exception, so Xu Mu naturally became their goal. As long as they could climb into his bed, what did they want?


    Unfortunately, Xu Mu''s eyes had been on Zhao Yaruo all the time, and he never looked at them again, which made them very angry...


    "Class monitor, you''re welcome. We''re all classmates. We should be."


    Zhao Yaruo was beautiful and spoke gracefully, obviously crushing a few girls.


    "Jareau, you haven''t introduced us to what your boyfriend does?"


    "He... He''s my bodyguard!" Zhao Yaruo didn''t feel ashamed at all. She was the only one who knew how good her man was. As for what others said and thought, it was someone else''s business, and she didn''t care...


    "Bodyguard?" The girl seemed a little skeptical, "How is it possible, Jareau? You''re the president of tangtang Zhao corporation. Don''t make fun of us, okay?"


    Qin Kun raised his eyes and said to the girl, "Why, don''t I look like a bodyguard?"


    The girl''s mind was on Xu Mu just now. Now that Qin Kun spoke to her voluntarily, her face turned red unconsciously. For a moment, she didn''t know how to answer...


    A troublesome man patted the table and said, "Since you are a bodyguard, you should know how to play two tricks. Come and play two tricks for us?"


    Qin Kun frowned, "Okay, what do you say?"


    "Qin Kun..."


    Zhao Yaruo''s heart thumped. She could tell that Qin Kun was unhappy. If he did, he probably wouldn''t be able to beat all of them up by himself...


    "It''s okay. Since someone wants to see it, I don''t mind showing off."


    "It''s Jareau. Didn''t you say he was a bodyguard? Let everyone..."


    Before the man could finish his sentence, a figure appeared in front of him with a dazzle in his eyes. A large hand firmly grabbed his neck and lifted him up with one hand and pressed him against the force.


    Everyone was stunned. Before they could see what was going on, Qin Kun had already pinned him against the wall.


    "Qin Kun!" Zhao Yaruo was startled and rushed to Qin Kun''s side, "Qin Kun, don''t be angry, okay? He''s such a joker. Don''t really hurt him..."


    Qin Kun didn''t even look at Zhao Yaruo. He looked coldly at the people around him who were making a fuss, "Who wants to see? I''ll show him what a bodyguard is!"


    "Brother qin, isn''t that good?" Xu Mu''s voice also cooled down. Even if his classmates were in the wrong, Qin Kun''s actions were too much. Moreover, he organized the reunion, but Qin Kun did not give him any face and threatened other students in front of him.


    If he didn''t stand up, this would be their last reunion...


    "What''s wrong? When they said that, why didn''t they see you stand up and talk?" Qin Kun sneered, "Do you think it''s inconvenient for you to embarrass me and make other people start?"


    Xu Mu''s face changed, "I just think you''re going too far. Do you have to poke people like that?"


    "Qin Kun..." Zhao Yaruo pleaded in a low voice, "I''m sorry, I shouldn''t have brought you here. I know you don''t like this kind of occasion, but he really didn''t mean it. Just..."


    "Shut up!" Qin Kun''s face was cold, and Zhao Yaruo''s face turned pale with fear.


    Murong Xiaoxiao couldn''t help but pull zhao yaruo behind him and say, "Qin Kun, how can you talk to yaruo like this? Why are you so fierce? You..."


    Before she could finish speaking, Murong Xiaoxiao swallowed the rest of the sentence, because Qin Kun''s eyes were so scary that she felt like she was not being stared at, but a man-eating beast!


    "Qin Kun, he''s almost out of breath." Zhao Yaruo raised her head with red eyes. She didn''t believe that qin kun would hurt her, but why was his eyes so scary?


    In her opinion, her classmate''s words were a little provocative, but it was just a small matter...


    Qin Kun swung his hand and the man slammed into the wall and sat on the ground panting heavily.


    He just felt like he almost died. He really wanted to kill himself? He just felt wronged for Xu Mu, so he wanted to get rid of Qin Kun, but he almost lost his life.


    "I, I want to call the police!" The man had just taken out his cell phone and before he could unlock it, it had been kicked out by Qin Kun and smashed against the wall, making a clear sound.


    Qin Kun touched his body a few times and found a stack of banknotes and threw them on the man''s face, "Medical expenses, and money to buy a mobile phone, if not enough, you can look for me. Of course, my money is not easy to get!"


    "Qin Kun!" Zhao Yaruo was finally angry. This was her reunion. Qin Kun could not give her face, but it was too much to insult her.


    "Go ahead, I''ll wait for you in the car." Qin Kun took a cold look at everyone and strode out of the room.


    He came to Zhao Yaruo''s party because he didn''t want anyone to attack her, not to make a fuss about others, and what he hated most was this kind of person with a broken mouth. If it wasn''t for Zhao Yaruo''s sake, he would have slapped his teeth off, or else this kind of person wouldn''t know the pain and would never remember!


    "I''m sorry. I''ll apologize to you later." Zhao Yaruo then turned and chased after him.


    Murong Xiaoxiao hesitated and followed.


    The whole private room was completely deserted. They really didn''t like Qin Kun and wanted to make things difficult for him on purpose, so they started to make fun of him. As soon as they started, they were all scared back by one of Qin Kun''s threats.


    As for the boy who was thrown out by Qin Kun, he weighed at least a hundred and eighty pounds and was thrown out by Qin Kun with one hand. With such skill, who would dare to go forward?


    But there were still a few girls whose eyes were about to sparkle. Such an arrogant and domineering man seemed to suit their taste more. Although Xu Mu, he was a modest and courteous type. This wild man was the woman''s favorite...


    They seemed to understand why Zhao Yaruo liked such a man...


    If it were them, they wouldn''t be able to refuse...


    Outside the hotel, Zhao Yaruo caught up with qin kun and grabbed his hand, "What happened to you today? She was fine when she came. Why..."


    "I''m fine." Qin Kun was also trying to control his emotions. He couldn''t bear any sand in his eyes. If no one provoked him, he could speak better than anyone else, but if he provoked him, he would definitely not suffer a little. It was just a small lesson, and he didn''t want to cause any trouble.


    What he didn''t like more was that Xu Mu. Wasn''t he gloating? Then he slapped him twice to show him what a slap was.

 Chapter 192 The Thief Shouts to Catch the Thief

    "Qin Kun, let me apologize to you. I know it''s my classmate''s fault. I just don''t want you to hit anyone." Zhao Yaruo''s eyes were moist, "If you''re saying you''re angry, don''t be angry."


    Qin Kun''s face softened a lot. He raised his hand to wipe the corner of Zhao Yaruo''s eyes and said, "Stop crying. I''m not angry anymore."


    "Jareau, what are you trying to coax him for?" Murong xiaoxiao really couldn''t stand it when he was around. It was obvious that Qin Kun beat people first. It was okay if he didn''t apologize. Zhao Yaruo still had to coax him. Who was the man and who was the woman?


    In her eyes, only women should be the one to be coaxed. Women coax men? It''s incomprehensible!


    "What are you talking about between us?" Qin Kun was not polite at all. This little girl was talking to xu mu quite happily just now. What did he hear just now? Still having supper together?


    Dream on...


    This Xu Mu''s head was absolutely in need of a slap, even his woman''s idea dared to hit, Murong xiaoxiao was his prey, sooner or later was also his woman.


    "I''m too lazy to care about you."


    Zhao Yaruo couldn''t laugh or cry, "So what are we doing now? I didn''t even eat, so I came out. I think the whole class exploded."


    Picking up his cell phone and looking at the conversation in the crowd, Zhao Yaruo''s face gradually turned ugly.


    "What''s wrong?" Murong xiaoxiao took a look, and her little face turned a little blue, "Why are they like this?"


    Just ten minutes ago, the video of Murong xiaoxiao kissing Qin Kun was posted in the group, and it suddenly exploded. Some people secretly took a picture of Qin Kun and sent it to the group together with the two of them.


    There were not only their classmates, but also students from other classes in the school. There were discussions about the relationship between the three of them. There were also people who said that Qin Kun might be a pretty boy raised by zhao yaruo.


    Anyway, there are all kinds of ugly things to say, of course, many girls are praising qin kun for being so handsome and inhumane...


    Even the girl started throwing tantrums at someone for Qin Kun.


    There are so many different kinds.


    Zhao Yaruo said coldly, "I won''t be attending such a reunion in the future."


    She didn''t look at her phone just now, but there was so much going on. Of course, she knew who sent it. It was that young man Qin Kun threw out just now.


    If she had known about this, she would have slapped her in the face!


    "I''m not joining either!" Murong Xiaoxiao immediately withdrew from the group.


    Zhao Yaruo had said a few more words before she left the group. As for who she was talking to, it was enough that she knew who she was talking to.


    The two beauties withdrew from the group, and the crowd became lively again.


    But Zhao Yaruo and Murong Xiaoxiao didn''t know that these so-called classmates only contacted to reminisce, and that''s all if they didn''t.


    Zhao Yaruo was a little better, but Murong Xiaoxiao''s incident was very serious. She was a public figure. When she came to such an occasion, it was inevitable that someone would take pictures and videos of her. In order to show off, they all talked about qin jun and Zhao Yaruo, directly involving her into the triangle.


    This kind of thing is not afraid of people to know, it is afraid of people to talk nonsense, especially with photos as evidence, it is estimated that the news media will soon seize this matter to do the news!


    "Elder sister Yaruo, what should we do now?" Back in the car, Murong xiaoxiao was about to cry. These students were too much. When the video was released, Qin Kun hadn''t been rough at that time. Now think about it, why didn''t she look at her phone?


    "Let''s go back first. Sister Yami might have a way."


    Qin Kun directly started the car and left the hotel. Not long after they left, Xu Mu quietly put away his phone. He just looked at the message that zhao yaruo sent. Although he did not name it, he knew that zhao yaruo meant to say him.


    He had already seen the message and was the leader of the group. He just didn''t expect that, but it turned out to be like this!


    Xu Mu''s face was grim. He had thought that he could establish a branch company to build a good relationship with the Zhao corporation, so he had a chance to get close to Zhao Yaruo, but now it seemed that the plan had been disrupted before it even started!


    There is only one group that is suitable for cooperation, but the Zhou group is a little too dark. They pay them to help open up the market and want their company''s shares.


    But this was the worst plan. Although Zhao Yaruo was a little dissatisfied with his negligence at the moment, it was not enough to turn the tables. Perhaps there was a chance to turn the tables!


    He just didn''t expect Zhao Yaruo to care so much about this so-called "Fiance."


    As for Murong xiaoxiao, it is also very useful for him to prepare to open up the road of film and television. He must have a good relationship with these two women, at least not bad relations!


    "Xu Mu, will our reunion continue?" A girl stood up and asked.


    Xu Mu smiled again, "Of course, get ready to serve!"


    ...


    Qin Kun kept sending Zhao Yaruo and Murong Xiaoxiao to the door of the villa before saying, "I still have something to do. I may not be back tonight."


    "Are you not coming back tonight?" Zhao Yaruo was still worried about Qin Kun''s anger. When he heard that he couldn''t come back, he felt as if he was hanging on a big rock.


    "Well, I''ll pick you up tomorrow morning." Qin Kun kissed Zhao Yaruo on the forehead, "Don''t think about it. I''m really not angry anymore."


    Zhao Yaruo nodded obediently, "Okay then..."


    Qin Kun smiled and went back to the car and drove away. After Murong Xiaoxiao watched Qin Kun''s car disappear, he touched zhao yaruo and said, "Jareau, is it really good for him not to go home at night?"


    In fact, she wanted to remind Zhao Yaruo that Qin Kun didn''t belong either. Maybe there was another woman outside, but she couldn''t say it. Her relationship with Qin Kun was chaotic enough now.


    Zhao yaruo took a breath and turned to look at Murong xiaoxiao, "You should worry about yourself."


    "By the way, I''ve forgotten all about you. Come on, let''s go find Sister Yami..."


    Qin Kun had already driven back to the city. She had been with Zhao Yaruo for the past two days and had no time to see Sun Lele. This silly girl was really busy. She said she was busy. She didn''t even call him. She sent him two text messages a day to tell him that she was safe.


    Qin Kun''s heart ached. He could feel Sun Lele''s grievance...


    When they reached Sun Lele''s apartment building, Qin Kun couldn''t wait to run up.


    In the apartment, Sun Lele was cooking in the kitchen when he heard a knock on the door and ran out with a shovel, "Who is it?"


    "Your man."


    Sun Lele blushed when she heard Qin Kun''s voice. She quickly opened the door and was surprised, "Why are you here?"

 Chapter 193 : Wrong Mouth

    Qin Kun took Sun Lele into his arms, "Of course, I feel that you miss me, so I''m coming over right away. How are you? How are you doing?"


    "Oh, you feel that I miss you, not you miss me?" Sun Lele pursed her lips and said, "This is also called good performance?"


    Qin Kun chuckled, "Of course I miss you too. Do we have a connection?"


    "Shut up!" Sun Lele sniffed around and suddenly exclaimed as he slipped out of Qin Kun''s arms, "Ah, the food is burnt..."


    "What''s good to cook?" Qin Kun looked at him, "So plain?"


    Sun Lele poured the food into the pot, then quickly squeezed his two small hands to cool his ears, "Of course, eat more vegetables, you will be healthy. When you go to the hospital, the doctor said to eat more vegetables and fruits. Who said to let you eat more meat? Is there?"


    Qin Kun thought for a moment, as if that was the case.


    "It smells good."


    Sun Lele blushed, "Really? Have you eaten yet?"


    "No, I want to have a good taste of my baby''s cooking..." Qin Kun came into the house with a bowl and chopsticks. There were only two small dishes, not much, but it made Qin Kun feel very warm.


    Every time he was with Sun Lele, he felt a special peace of mind, as if he could forget any troubles, which was one of the reasons why he doted on Sun Lele the most.


    Sun Lele stood at the table and tilted his head, "Isn''t it too little, or I''ll go cook two dishes. Very soon!"


    "No, it''s okay. Eat less at night, and I don''t want to eat this..." Qin Kun pulled Sun Lele onto her lap and kissed her soft lips naturally.


    It was still so sweet and soft, like cotton candy...


    Although it was not the first time she had been intimate with Qin Kun, Sun Lele still felt shy and couldn''t let go. Feeling Qin Kun''s heat, Sun Lele leaned over her face and said, "Okay, don''t be bad. Eat first!"


    Qin Kun reluctantly let go of Sun Lele and picked up the chopsticks to taste it. His eyes lit up and he had eaten too many delicacies. It was another feeling to eat such a small list of dishes!


    He cooked well himself, but his mouth was heavy. Although the food he made was delicious, it lacked a freshness. Such a small dish like Sun Lele''s, he really couldn''t make it. It was delicious, and it smelled good...


    "Is it okay?" Sun Lele was a little nervous. She had already tasted Qin Kun''s cooking. As for her cooking, it was the first time that someone else had eaten it.


    She has heard a saying that if a man can''t leave you, he must be tied to his stomach!


    "Mmm, yummy, I like it!" Qin Kun exclaimed from the bottom of his heart.


    Sun Lele patted his chest, "Then I can cook for you often, as long as you like..."


    "Then I will be blessed in the future..."


    After dinner, Qin Kun turned on the tv for a while. Ever since he had his cell phone, very few people watched tv, but he still loved tv.


    The information on the internet is too messy. If there is something important, it is better to get information on something faster.


    Sun Lele washed some fruit and put it on the table, "Do you usually watch tv?"


    "I rarely read it, but I think it''s better than a cell phone." Qin Kun didn''t play with his cell phone except when he called or texted, and there wasn''t a single game in it.


    He knew nothing about hand swimming. With that time, he would rather spend all his energy on training...


    Soon, a video appeared on tv, showing Qin Kun and Zhao Yaruo Murong eating together!


    Md, so fast?!


    Qin Kun turned off the tv while Sun Lele wasn''t paying attention. What a jerk.


    "Why is it off?" Sun Lele asked, puzzled.


    "It''s okay. It''s not interesting. I''ll make a call and wait for me." Qin Kun walked into the balcony with the remote control and cell phone and dialed Purple Mouse''s number.


    "Boss, you''re angry again!"


    As soon as the call was connected, Qin Kun heard Purple Mouse''s gloating voice.


    "Cut the crap. I''ll give you five minutes to find the source of all the videos and hack them all."


    "Isn''t that good?"


    "You still have three minutes, or are you working for me when I get back?"


    "You''re kidding, boss. Have fun. I''ll do it right away. I promise I''ll do it quickly!" Before Qin Kun could speak, Purple Mouse had already hung up.


    Qin Kun put away his phone and went back to his room. The internet technology is so advanced now. It''s only about an hour, right?


    The news was quick enough to catch information, which made him completely angry!


    In the video just now, he was flirting with Zhao Yaruo. Murong Xiaoxiao was sitting next to Zhao Yaruo, and all three of them were exposed. He still believed in Purple Mouse''s efficiency. He was worried about how many people had seen the video now! Probably not in the minority.


    "Qin Kun, are you really okay?" Sun Lele frowned slightly. Qin Kun felt a pang of pain. He raised his big hand and smoothed Sun Lele''s frown, "Of course it''s okay. Don''t frown! You''ll get wrinkles."


    "Oh." Sun Lele loosened his brows and did not ask any more questions.


    If Qin Kun wanted to say something to himself, he would say it himself, and her mother had taught her a long time ago not to be too strict with men, otherwise they would be annoyed.


    So Sun Lele had no intention of controlling Qin Kun. As long as this man loved himself and was with her, simply, she would be satisfied!


    Holding Sun Lele up by his waist, qin kun smiled evilly and said, "Eat and drink. Do you want to exercise with your husband?"


    "Just thinking about it in a day!" Sun Lele was amused by qin kun''s bad looks, but then remembered something. Her pink lips pressed against Qin Kun''s ear and whispered, "How about another day? I, I''m not at a good time today!"


    Qin Kun paused, "Inconvenient?"


    "Yes, that''s the one."


    Qin Kun instantly realized that he was inevitably a little disappointed. He had wanted to pamper this girl at night, but the result was so coincidental. Could it be that he was just memorizing today?


    "Are you unhappy?" Sun Lele looked at Qin Kun with eager eyes and felt a little uncomfortable. She didn''t want to refuse, but it was such a coincidence that she discovered it last night.


    "No..." Qin Kun''s disappointment was written all over her face, and her words were clearly out of place.


    Sun Lele lowered his head and bit his lower lip for a long time before whispering, "No, isn''t there another way? I, I can help you in other ways..."


    Qin Kun froze for a moment, then almost jumped up in excitement, "Really?"

 Chapter 194 Country of Women

    He really didn''t dare to think that a girl as innocent as Sun Lele would help him? Qin kun couldn''t stop thinking about it.


    "Yes, but only once!" Sun Lele raised a finger and hid his face in Qin Kun''s neck shyly.


    "Okay, just once!" Qin Kun happily carried Sun Lele back to his room, took off his clothes and jumped on him.


    Sun Lele put his little hands against qin kun and said, "Will you go wash up?"


    "Okay!" Qin Kun happily agreed and ran into the bathroom.


    Hearing the sound of running water, Sun Lele covered her face with a pillow. She didn''t know how to say that.


    She just didn''t want to see Qin Kun''s disappointed expression...


    In less than ten minutes, Qin Kun had already returned to the room with steam all over his body. In order to save time, Qin Kun directly used internal force to evaporate all the water droplets on his body.


    This is much faster than wiping with a towel...


    Sun Lele was startled, "You, why are you smoking so much?"


    "It''s okay, it''s water droplets." Qin Kun rubbed his hands, "Baby, are you ready? I''m here!"


    ...


    Half an hour later, Qin Kun lay contentedly on the bed, hugging Sun Lele in his arms. He was so beautiful in his heart that if it were someone else, he might not be able to handle him in an hour.


    Sun Lele was the only one who managed to take care of him in half an hour. The mental and visual impact made him feel like he was about to grow into a fairy...


    "You''re still smiling!" Sun Lele raised her little fist and punched Qin Kun. She didn''t say that at all. How could this bad guy let himself do that?


    "Of course." Qin Kun held Sun Lele''s big hand and began to be dishonest again.


    He had always wanted to take Sun Lele back to his villa and leave her alone. He was worried. He had too many enemies. Fortunately, his appearance had changed a lot. Otherwise, if he was recognized, even he would feel a headache.


    It was just the thought of a living ancestor like Diaomeier in the villa that gave him a headache.


    The women in the villa were all his women except Qimeng. If it was because Sun Lele moved there, they would have ignored the other women. Even if he wanted to, they wouldn''t want to...


    "Well, don''t spoil it." Sun Lele was already in a bad mood. After being touched like this by Qin Kun, she might not be able to sleep well at night.


    Qin Kun patted Sun Lele on the back and took out his phone to search. Sure enough, all the videos about him and Murong Xiaoxiao were gone.


    Even the video of the affair between qin kun and Murong Xiaoxiao was deleted by Purple Mouse. There was no such post on the internet...


    "What are you looking at?" Sun Lele took a curious look, "Do you like the news?"


    "I didn''t look around." Qin Kun turned off the light and hugged Sun Lele, "Go to sleep."


    Sun Lele closed her eyes obediently and listened to Qin Kun''s powerful heartbeat. Her hands tightened unconsciously, and her small face rubbed against Qin Kun''s chest. Then she entered her dream with satisfaction.


    In the morning, Qin Kun drove Sun Lele to the school gate. Before he got off, his grandson Lele turned around and asked, "Are you coming home for dinner tonight?"


    "Of course!" Qin Kun agreed without thinking, "I''ll pick you up after work tonight."


    "Mmm!" Sun Lele kissed Qin Kun on the cheek and walked quickly into the campus.


    "Knock, knock." The car door was suddenly knocked on. Qin Kun turned around and saw li hong pouting and looking at herself.


    Qin Kun opened the door and got out of the car, "What''s wrong? Who bullied you?"


    "Eldest brother Qin! You''re the only one who bullied us." Li hong took Qin Kun''s hand and said, "Don''t you like me and Xiao Yuan anymore? You haven''t been home much lately."


    "Well, I''ve been a little busy lately." Qin Kun also felt a little guilty. He had been busy with Zhao Yaruo and Sun Lele recently and had indeed neglected these two little girls...


    "Busy again, you''re just giving us a perfunctory answer..."


    Qin Kun pulled the two little girls into his arms and said, "How about I go back tonight and you two leave the door secretly for me. I''ll make it up to you two."


    "Well, then keep your word!" Li hong''s face finally softened and said, "And eldest brother Qin, we saw it just now. Did you live with Teacher Sun last night?"


    "Hehe, keep a low profile, keep a low profile!"


    Li Hong noticed that many passing students looked over here, not afraid, but also boldly hugged Qin Kun. Anyway, they were both Qin Kun''s girlfriends, and no one was afraid to see them...


    "Eldest brother Qin, we''re going to class." Wang Yuan snuggled up in Qin Kun''s arms and couldn''t bear to leave. Qin kun had only been intimate with her twice so far, not half as much as Li Hong.


    So he always cherished every minute he spent with Qin Kun...


    "All right, let''s go to class. I''ll go back to the villa tonight."


    Li Hong stood on tiptoe and kissed Qin Kun on the face. Wang Yuan also gave him a proper kiss on the other side.


    "Then let''s go, eldest brother Qin. See you tonight."


    Qin Kun touched her cheek and couldn''t help but grin. These two little girls are much bolder now. They dare to take the initiative at the school gate...


    "Haven''t you seen enough?"


    Wang Haoran heard Qin Kun speak and rushed over. He had been standing beside him for half a day, and Qin Kun was making out with his two teachers. He was too embarrassed to come over, so he waited by the side.


    "It''s almost time. How''s the preparation going?"


    "Almost, master!" Wang Haoran knew that Qin Kun was talking about the assessment. Recently, he had learned a lot from yinyue. At least he thought he had improved a little, and he didn''t fall behind at all in terms of physical fitness.


    It''s been 15 seconds since last time, but this time, 20 seconds should be fine!


    "That''s good, tonight''s test!"


    "Don''t you have a few more days, master?"


    Qin Kun raised his eyebrows, took out a cigarette from his arms and lit it up, "Aren''t you in a hurry?"


    "Of course not..." Wang Haoran lowered his head and thought about it, "By the way, master, our villa..."


    "What happened to the villa?"


    Wang Haoran hesitated and leaned over to Qin Kun and said, "Master, our villa is going to become a country of women."


    "What do you mean?" Qin Kun was a little confused, girl country? He hasn''t been back for a day yesterday, okay?


    "It''s master mink..." Wang Haoran said with a sad face, "She found more than twenty girls from nowhere. She said she wanted to pick out the harem for you and took them as her apprentices. She said she was waiting for you to go back and pick..."


    Qin Kun was stunned for a few seconds, and half of the cigarette in his hand fell to the ground without realizing, "What did you just say?"


    "Master mink has received many disciples..."


    "No, last sentence!"

 Chapter 195 : Ten Whole Tonic Soup

    "Oh!" Wang Haoran coughed dryly, "Mrs. Mink said she would choose your harem..."


    Qin Kun''s eyes darkened and he nearly fainted from anger. He had so many women, and he even chose his harem, "Didn''t I say last time that you weren''t allowed to bring those messy people to the villa?"


    "Master mink said you said that as long as you don''t have a man, you can. These girls are carefully selected by her. They have a clean background and a clean body! She said you would love it..."


    "Let''s go home!"


    "Yes, master." Wang Haoran turned around and ran back to the car, "By the way, master, you must not say that I told you."


    Qin Kun said angrily, "Cut the crap!"


    Wang Haoran shut his mouth and slipped back into his car.


    Back at the villa, before Qin Kun got out of the car, he heard a loud bugle coming from the courtyard, and a clear female voice...


    In the villa courtyard, there were twenty-three tall girls, all of whom were in the same shorts, all of whom were small vests in different colors, and a pair of Great White''s legs were shining brightly.


    Qin Kun swallowed her saliva subconsciously. It had to be said that none of the girls Diaomeier found were worse than professional models. Their figures and faces were at least 80 % or more...


    This was already above average in Qin Kun''s rating system.


    "Boss, you''re back!" Diaomeier said to the twenty girls, "Call me master!"


    "Master..."


    More than twenty girls all stared at Qin Kun without blinking. They had thought that the owner they wanted to meet was the worst and should be a middle-aged man, but they didn''t expect it to be such a handsome Ouba!


    Qin Kun pinched Diaomeier''s face, took her to his face and asked, "What are you doing?"


    "Boss, this is my gift to you. These are all from the dance academy. I''ve already had them examined. There''s nothing wrong with their health. Besides, they don''t mind that you have other women." Diaomeier gasped in pain, "Boss, it hurts. It hurts!"


    "You still know the pain? When did I say I was looking for these women?"


    Diaomeier managed to save his face from Qin Kun, "Didn''t you say that? The greatest wish of my life is that there are countless harems in the harem. Am I not helping you achieve your wish?"


    "My emotions were mixed up!" Qin Kun patted his forehead and said, "Let them go quickly!"


    "But I''ve already accepted them as my apprentices. There''s a teacher-student relationship..." Diaomeier was a little reluctant. She spent a lot of money to find these beauties, and just let them go. Didn''t the money just go to waste?


    Qin Kun hit Diaomeier hard on the forehead, "It''s only been a day since we accepted the apprentice. You have a relationship with the apprentice. You''re saying that we don''t have so many places for them to live in our villa!"


    "Isn''t it all right to stay in your room?" Diaomeier turned around and winked at the girls, "Disciples!"


    "Master!"


    "Do you know what to do?"


    "I know!" More than twenty girls swarmed around qin kun and carried him straight to the villa.


    Qin Kun looked confused. What''s going on?


    "Boss, enjoy it!" Diaomeier waved to qin kun and smiled as he was carried up the second floor by a group of girls...


    Qimeng saw the whole scene in the room upstairs. It was more than twenty girls. Her uncle wouldn''t hang it in the room directly, would he?


    Wang Haoran swallowed deeply. This beautiful fortune, he probably had no hope in his life. He was worthy of being his master...


    "Diaomeier!" Mocha said angrily, "How can you do this!"


    "What''s wrong with me?" Diaomeier said innocently, "I think boss is very happy..."


    "You..." Mocha snorted and turned away.


    In the room upstairs, Qin Kun was indeed happy and in pain. The point was that there were more than twenty women in the house. Even if he was iron, he couldn''t stand it.


    Two hours later, more than twenty girls left the room happily. Qin Kun was lying on the big bed alone, and the room was in a mess. He never dreamed that he, the world''s number one assassin and the number one soldier of the Huaxia, had been given a turn by a group of women...


    "Boss, are you still alive?" Diaomeier sent the disciples away and bounced back to Qin Kun''s room. Tsk, tsk, it seems that she underestimated her own disciples...


    Her apprentices were the best models in the city, and some famous internet celebrities. Most people couldn''t sleep even if they wanted to.


    Qin Kun lay on the bed with his eyes wide open. If he could get up, he would have given Diaomeier a good beating. But now he really couldn''t get up. His waist was about to be broken by those girls.


    What kind of disciples did Diaomeier take in?


    To Qin Kun''s surprise, there were still a few wrinkles inside. They gave themselves to Qin Kun first, then the other girls went up and ate him clean.


    The whole room had changed. The bed had caved in a little, and it probably had to be changed...


    "Boss, how are you feeling?" Diaomeier climbed onto the big bed, reached out to lift the blanket and looked at it. Tsk, tsk, it''s already thin...


    Qin Kun rolled his eyes and almost got angry. What do you mean, he''s so skinny? He''s really going to die, okay? Even though he was far more physically fit than normal people, even superman would be disabled if he played like this...


    "What do you think?"


    "You seem to be hiding it from me. What do you think? Do I have any reward?"


    Qin Kun resisted the urge to vomit blood, "Get out!"


    Diaomeier coughed, got out of bed, ran to the door, closed the door, and ran back, "Boss, they''re all fed. Is it my turn?"


    ...


    An hour later, Diaomeier got dressed and left the room with a red face. Mocha and Moye looked at each other and sneaked in...


    Before the last battle was over, Qin Kun''s eyes darkened and he fainted.


    It was already afternoon when he woke up, and he forced himself to sit up from the bed.


    "Crack!"


    A crisp sound came from his waist. Qin Kun''s face turned white and his feet fell to the ground. He felt like he was floating...


    "Master..."


    Qimeng saw Qin Kun coming out of the room holding the wall and hurried up to help him, "Are you okay?"


    "Nothing!" Qin kunqiang squeezed out a smile. He doesn''t look like he''s okay, does he? He had wanted to go to the company he had bought this afternoon, but now it seems that the plan has been ruined...


    "Boss, try this!" As soon as they arrived at the lobby on the first floor, Mocha and Moye brought a steaming bowl of soup to Qin Kun...


    Qin Kun drank half a bowl, his stomach was warm and comfortable...


    "What is this?"


    "Ten whole tonic soup!" Mocha smiled and said, "I used a deer whip, a tiger whip, a bull whip and..."

 Chapter 196 Opportunity

    Qin Kun''s stomach churned and he ran out with his mouth covered before Mocha could finish.


    "Oh..."


    After a long time, Qin Kun felt a little better in his stomach and staggered back to the sofa in the lobby of the villa to sit down...


    "Boss, you''re lucky!" Purple Mouse came down from the second floor with a teasing smile in his eyes.


    However, he also secretly admired that this was their boss, even if it was him or Silver moon, he would probably be directly squeezed to death...


    "Get lost!"


    Qin Kun took a deep breath, "Where''s Diaomeier?"


    "She went out and said she was going to treat her disciples to dinner to celebrate..."


    To celebrate...


    Qin Kun lay weakly on the bed. He knew that Diaomeier was the one who didn''t bother him the most. Even if he was strong, he couldn''t bear such a disaster.


    "Master, are you really okay?" Qimeng asked worriedly.


    His heart was a little uncomfortable, so many women could be accepted by his teacher and uncle, why did he not want him that day? This question had been bottled up in Qimeng''s mind, but there were so many women around Qin Kun that she had no chance to say it.


    And she was afraid that her relationship with Qin Kun would become more complicated after she said it...


    "Nothing! By the way, Hao Ran?"


    "Master, I''m here!"


    Qin Kun sighed, "Don''t forget to pick up Xiao Yuan and Li Hong later. I won''t be leaving tonight."


    "Yes, master!"


    He picked up his phone and took a look. There were two calls from Zhao Yaruo and Yami on it. He forgot that he had to film this afternoon. He was in a daze and spent the day in bed...


    Thinking about it, Qin Kun picked up his phone and dialed Zhao Yaruo''s number, then made a silent gesture to the people around him.


    "Qin Kun, why don''t you answer my phone all day?" As soon as the phone picked up, Zhao Yaruo''s anxious voice came out.


    She thought Qin Kun was still angry with her and suddenly disappeared!


    "It''s okay, Jareau. I just don''t feel well." Qin Kun pressed his waist and stood up with Mocha''s help. He walked out of the villa slowly and said, "Well, don''t worry. Tomorrow will be fine."


    "If you don''t tell me where you are, I''ll go and see you!"


    "I really don''t need it. I''ll go to bed early and pick you up tomorrow morning. By the way, tell Yami that I didn''t go this afternoon. I''m really sorry."


    Zhao Yaruo sighed on the other side of the phone, "Well, pay more attention to yourself. If you don''t feel well tomorrow, I''ll take you to the hospital!"


    "Uh-huh!"


    After a few more words, Qin Kun hung up the phone and finally settled one of them. Looking at the time, Qin Kun wanted to slap himself. He also promised Sun Lele to take her home for dinner!


    If he had known this, he would have eaten shit. His waist was about to break.


    But after a moment of hesitation, Qin Kun got into the car...


    When he arrived at the school gate, Qin Kun took out a cigarette, lit it, and took a puff. He pressed his old waist, which was about to break off. This time, he realized what it was like to be a woman. If these women were to get together in the future, he probably wouldn''t be able to bear it.


    Slowly exhaling the smoke ring in the mouth, the whole person felt a little relaxed. Smoke is really a good thing, I guess I can''t leave this life.


    Qin Kun looked at the time. Sun Lele didn''t get off work for half an hour. He came early.


    She took out her cell phone and looked at the latest text message. Only Zhao Yuan had no news recently. How could this woman be so honest? It''s really evil...


    After thinking about it, Qin Kun sent zhao yuan a message, but the phone rang soon.


    "Honey, you miss me." Zhao Yuan''s sweet voice came from the phone...


    "Cough! No, just to see how you can stop."


    Zhao Yuan on the other side of the phone curled his lips, "If you miss me, then say you miss me. What excuse do you have to be shy with me?"


    "Speak well!"


    "Oh..." Zhao Yuan pouted, "I''ve been a little busy lately. We''re organizing an act. It might take us a few days to go out and see you."


    "Acting?"


    "Yes, a military exercise every three years."


    Qin Kun thought about it for a while, as if it was true. He forgot: "It''s okay, then you can be busy, as long as you can..."


    "What did you say?" Zhao Yuan''s rise increased by several decibels. How long can he be busy?


    "Nothing! I have something else to do, so I''ll hang up first." Qin Kun hung up the phone. Why did he accidentally say what he was thinking?


    I must have been too tired today...


    Almost five o'' clock, Sun Lele ran out of the school with a few books in his arms. Qin Kun opened his arms and was empty.


    "All right, stop fooling around. There are so many students watching. It''s not good." Sun Lele took Qin Kun''s arm and said, "Let''s go home!"


    Wang Yuan and Li Hong had just walked out of school when they saw Qin Kun getting into the car. Just as wang yuan was about to say hello, Li Hong covered her mouth.


    "Mmm!" Wang Yuan blinked and looked at Li Hong in confusion.


    Li Hong let go of wang yuan and said, "You didn''t see Teacher Sun in the car. It''s not good for us to go there at this time..."


    "Oh, I forgot." Wang Yuan''s eyes were a little dim. Was Qin Kun not coming back tonight?


    She really missed Qin Kun a little. Although the villa was very lively and everyone was getting along well, without Qin Kun, she felt something was missing...


    "Well, don''t think too much about it. Eldest brother Qin promised that we would be back tonight and that we would definitely come."


    "Yes." Wang yuan nodded and forced out a smile.


    On the way back, Sun Lele bought some more food, and then answered happily in the car, "What''s wrong with you today? Are you so listless? You were fine in the morning?"


    "Nothing, just a little back pain..."


    Recalling that scene today, even Qin Kun felt a little ridiculous...


    "I''ll rub it for you when we get back." Sun Lele took out the yunnan baiyao spray from his bag and said, "I have a great massage. In the past, I used to help my mother press her shoulder. She said that I am very good. Just press it."


    Qin Kun grinned as he drove, "Could it be that your mother lied to you and made you happy?"


    "No way!"


    Sun Lele''s mouth was puffed up, and he looked so angry that he was so cute that he could report to the police. If it weren''t for his own incompetence, he really wanted to get Sun Lele straight to the point...


    "Okay, just kidding." As soon as Qin Kun''s voice fell, there was a muffled sound. The car suddenly lost control. Qin Kun slammed the steering wheel and the car rushed directly into the clearing by the bridge.


    "What''s wrong?! Is the tire broken?" Sun Lele asked in shock.


    Qin Kun''s face was a little ugly. Someone actually picked sun Lele to do it in his car. It seemed that the other party already knew the route he was driving. Otherwise, the other party would never have grasped the opportunity so well.

 Chapter 197 Female Police Officer Su Rou

    "Stay in the car and don''t get out no matter what happens, understand?"


    Before Sun Lele could speak, Qin Kun had already opened the door and got out of the car, then locked the door with the key. He did not take these people seriously. Sun Lele was his only weakness.


    The two cars were already parked not far from them.


    "Are you sure he''s the one the boss wants to get rid of?"


    "It should be! Although he looks different, he should be the one the boss wants to kill."


    Five men and one woman got out of the car, and Qin Kun narrowed his eyes. These people shouldn''t be killers. Those killers wouldn''t be so stupid. Well, he admitted that those killers weren''t very smart...


    "You are Qin Kun?"


    "Who sent you here?" Qin Kun leaned against the car and lit a cigarette. He took a puff and said, "Is it the Zhou family or the xia?"


    The leading woman''s pupils narrowed, and Qin Kun smiled at the woman and said, "It looks like the latter."


    When talking about Zhou family people, these people didn''t even move their eyelids. They reacted when they heard xia, so the result was self-evident...


    The woman didn''t say a word. She raised her pistol and fired twice. The bullet penetrated Qin Kun''s figure and landed on the trunk of the car.


    How could this be?


    The next second, Qin Kun appeared beside the woman and pressed one hand on her pistol, "Beauty, that''s not how you use a pistol. Do you want me to teach you?"


    When did he...


    The others regained their senses and tried to lift their pistols. A pistol was already pressed against the woman''s temple, "Do you think I killed you? Or kill you?"


    "If you offend our boss, you will die!"


    "I''ve offended more people than he has, but I''m still alive. Do you know why?"


    The woman did not speak and suddenly raised her little foot and stomped down.


    Qin Kun kept hugging the woman''s thighs with his big hands, "Stepping on people''s feet is not a good habit!"


    "Let me go!" The woman''s face was flushed, but the point was that she was so ashamed of herself. She was all over Qin Kun, one of her thighs still in his hand...


    Several men swallowed their saliva and were stunned for a moment.


    "What are you looking at? I''ll gouge your eyes out when I get back!" The woman''s face turned red with anger. This bastard, fortunately, he didn''t bring many people today. Otherwise, how would she manage these men in the future?


    Qin Kun whispered in the woman''s ear, "Are you the woman of xia hou? Isn''t he good-looking? He''s really willing to send you to deal with me. Aren''t you afraid of being taken over by me?"


    "Let me go!" The woman struggled a few times, "I will kill you!"


    "Really?" Qin Kun raised his big hand again, and the woman instantly became a standing horse...


    Qin Kun was surprised, "Yo, you can unlock a new position..."


    The woman felt like she was going crazy. She had never seen such a shameless man. She didn''t learn to dance. As for a word horse, she could do it, but she had never tried standing up.


    Subconsciously, her two small hands wrapped around Qin Kun''s neck, which made her feel a little more at ease, but she did not notice that their positions were more ambiguous...


    Sun Lele had already taken out his phone and dialed 110 when he saw those people holding guns in the car, but the next scene made Sun Lele a little confused.


    She never knew Qin Kun''s job, nor did she know Qin Kun''s family background. Everything she knew was according to Qin Kun herself. As long as he said it, she believed...


    But now that Qin Kun was holding the woman, the two of them still made such a shameful gesture, which made her feel a little uncomfortable...


    Just as the woman did not know what to do, sirens were heard not far away.


    The woman''s face instantly turned ugly, and several of her men were a little flustered.


    "Hmm? Why did the police come so soon this time?" Qin Kun looked back and guessed the reason. No wonder Sun Lele had never experienced anything like this before. It was reasonable to see someone call the police with a gun.


    Originally, she wanted to play with her, but it seemed that there was no chance.


    Qin Kun bit the woman''s earlobe with his back to Sun Lele and slowly rubbed his teeth, "It looks like the game is over. Go back and tell xia hou that he doesn''t need to send someone to find me. I''ll visit him personally and ask him to wash his neck and wait for me."


    "Don''t you let me go yet!"


    "Oh!"


    Qin Kun suddenly let go of her hands and the woman continued to sit on the ground in a horse''s stance...


    "You!" The woman''s painful tears were almost coming out. She looked up at her dazed underlings and said angrily, "What are you looking at? Come and give me a hand!"


    A group of people hurried back to the car. Just as they got on the car, the police car had already reached the roadside. Two cars rushed to the roadside. Only one of the police cars stopped at the roadside, and the rest of them all chased after them. As for whether they could catch up, it was not Qin Kun''s concern.


    Qin Kun stood there and watched the three policemen run over. A policewoman at the head made Qin Kun''s eyes light up. When did this little place have so many beautiful women?


    Any policewoman can score more than 85 points. Tsk tsk, I don''t know if there are too many beautiful women here, or if I''m too lucky...


    "Are you okay?" When the policewoman saw that Qin Kun was not injured, she sighed with relief, "We just received a call from the police saying that someone had a gun. Were they coming at you?!"


    "Well, it''s for me, but they''ve run away. You should go after them, shouldn''t you?"


    The policewoman was stunned. She just came to see if Qin Kun and the others were hurt, and now it''s still their fault?


    "I''m sorry, sir. We need you to come back with me and take notes."


    Qin Kun approached the policewoman and said, "Su Rou? Is that a nice name..."


    Su Rou frowned. How could this man be like a hooligan? Those people wanted to kill him just now, but now he can still laugh?


    "I..."


    Qin Kun interrupted Su Rou, "I''m sorry, officer su. We''re still rushing home to cook. The police won''t go. They''re saying you didn''t catch them. What''s the use of me going?"


    "How can you be like this!" Su rou''s chest trembled. This man is a scoundrel!


    "That''s what I am. My woman likes me too. Didn''t she say that men are not bad and women don''t love me? You don''t like me like this?" Qin Kun''s big hand lifted Su Rou''s chin and said.


    Su Rou slapped the big hand away and said coldly, "Show some respect, or I''ll take you back now!"


    "Hehe, I didn''t do anything illegal. Why did you arrest me?"


    The two male police officers next to Su Rou couldn''t bear to see it. Su Rou was the flower of their police station and the daughter of their chief. No one could see any disrespect. If they didn''t go up, it would be spread out that they might never get a promotion in their lifetime...

 Chapter 198 Interrogation

    "Come back to the station and tell us!" One of the policemen took out his handcuffs and was about to catch Qin Kun.


    "Did the police do it?" Qin Kun appeared in front of the two policemen in a flash, "What about now?"


    When the two policemen came to their senses, they realized that the handcuffs had been cuffed to their hands, and the pistol at their waist had fallen into Qin Kun''s hands. Even the key to the handcuffs was in Qin Kun''s hands.


    The point was that Qin Kun was too fast for them to react...


    Su Rou''s face changed and reached for the key, "Give me the key!"


    "No!" Qin Kun dodged calmly. He had already thrown the two pistols far away. He threw the keys in his hands in the air and tossed them over. No matter how much Su Rou tried to catch Qin Kun, he could only catch a shadow.


    Now she finally understood why those people had guns and Qin Kun was so calm. Was this really something that humans could do?


    Sun Lele looked at the car for a long time but didn''t understand what was going on. Why did Qin Kun start fighting with the police?


    The door couldn''t be opened either. Sun Lele opened all four doors and pressed the window.


    After a long time climbing out of the window, Sun Lele ran towards Qin Kun.


    "Qin Kun!"


    "Lele, why did you come out?" Qin Kun was having fun when he saw Sun Lele running towards him and pulling her into his arms.


    Su Rou bent over and looked at Qin Kun breathlessly. She already knew that this man was not an ordinary person, at least not worse or even stronger than those martial artists she had met!


    "I''m worried about you. I''m afraid you''ll be in trouble." Sun Lele took the handcuff key from Qin Kun''s hand and returned it to su rou, "I''m sorry, police comrade. He just likes to play around and cause you trouble. I called the police just now!"


    Su Rou''s face softened a little. He took the handcuffs off two colleagues in a bad mood, and the two police officers were handcuffed by him for no reason. If word got out, it wouldn''t be too embarrassing!


    "Please come with us."


    Sun Lele tugged at Qin Kun''s sleeve and said eagerly, "Okay, let''s go with them, shall we?"


    "Well, I''m afraid of you. Go ahead." Qin Kun reluctantly agreed. If it were someone else, he might not have agreed, but with Sun Lele, he really couldn''t bear to refuse...


    "I knew you were the best." Sun Lele leaned her small face on Qin Kun''s shoulder and smiled with satisfaction.


    Su Rou glanced at the two of them without interrupting their romance, but she felt that such a good girl was really blind to find such a man...


    He looks good, but he''s a beast faced hooligan. He still dares to tease himself when he has a girlfriend. When he comes back to the bureau, he has to make things difficult for him!


    Otherwise, her name would not be Su Rou!


    When he arrived at the police station, Qin Kun still looked as if he was fooling around. It didn''t look like he was here to report the case, but rather like he was here to find fault.!


    "Comrade Qin Kun, we hope that you will cooperate with us to complete the work. You make it very difficult for us!" Su Rou asked Qin Kun a dozen questions, but none of them answered the main question.


    Sun Lele sat outside, completely unaware of what was going on inside. She had already told the police everything she said. Even the other party''s appearance, she could describe it in all sorts of ways, but it got stuck when she got to Qin Kun.


    "Officer su, I don''t like answering other people''s questions unless..."


    Su Rou frowned and asked, "Unless what?"


    "Unless you tell me, do you have a boyfriend?"


    "It''s none of your business whether I have a boyfriend or not!" Su Rou resisted the urge to pat the table and leave, "If you don''t answer the question properly, you might be tempted to walk out of here tonight."


    Qin Kun curled his lips, "I didn''t break the law. This is illegal detention. I can sue you!"


    Su Rou took a deep breath, "Will you answer my question seriously if I tell you?"


    "Of course, I am always fair. If you answer me, I will answer you!"


    "No..."


    Qin Kun''s eyes lit up. Did he really not have a boyfriend? Does it seem that my vision is still very accurate...


    "Now it''s your turn to answer me." Su Rou looked at Qin Kun and asked, "Do you know who those people are?"


    "No!"


    "Then you..."


    Qin Kun paused, "Speaking of which, should I ask? Is it fair to change one question for another..."


    Su Rou almost flipped the table. Is that a problem for her? This is just a casual question, okay?


    "Ask!"


    "How old are you this year?"


    "Twenty-two!" Su Rou had a strange feeling that their identities had been changed. It was the man in front of her who was interrogating her, and it was all about her privacy!


    "Well, no wonder you have such a good figure..."


    Su Rou exhaled slowly and continued, "Why did those people kill you?"


    "I don''t know..."


    "I don''t know?"


    Qin Kun nodded helplessly, "I don''t know. Maybe they''re jealous that I''m too handsome..."


    "Hehe..." Of course, Su Rou didn''t believe Qin Kun. Even if he didn''t say it, she would definitely find out. It was just a matter of time.


    "I can''t help it if you don''t believe me. Is it my turn to ask?"


    "No need!" Su Rou stood up and said, "Since you don''t want to talk, then let''s do it. When you die, don''t blame us for being irresponsible."


    "Well, I still have important questions to ask." Qin Kun was going to ask her about her weight, her measurements, or her inner color...


    Su Rou pushed the door open and left the interrogation room. She had already said what she needed to say and fulfilled her responsibilities. Qin Kun was unwilling to cooperate, and she was too lazy to care!


    Qin Kun stood at the door and asked, "Can we go now?"


    "Whatever!"


    Qin Kun got up and took Sun Lele''s hand, "It''s okay. Let''s go home."


    "Just the two of us?" Sun Lele said worriedly, "Those bad guys are coming for you. Why don''t the police protect you? What if they come back?"


    "When they come, it''s not that they protect me, but that I protect them!"


    "No shame!" Su Rou came behind Qin Kun and said, "Even if you''re not afraid, don''t you think about the people around you?"


    "Not interested..."


    Looking at qin kun and Sun Lele leaving the police station, Su Rou stomped her feet. The first time she saw such an ignorant man, wouldn''t she be more powerful? Pretend to be a big Tail wolf, sooner or later you will beg me!


    "Achoo." Qin Kun rubbed his nose. Could he catch a cold today? Or did some little woman miss herself?


    "Are you okay? Are you hungry?"

 Chapter 199 : Pass the Test

    Qin Kun looked at the time and frowned. It was already so late? After being delayed by those people and staying at the police station for another hour, it was already past eight in the evening.


    "Let''s go. We''re not going home to eat. I''ll take you out to eat." Qin Kun reached out to stop a car and took Sun Lele into it.


    In the restaurant, qin kun ordered a table full of delicious food, red wine and dessert, all the main dishes.


    "We can''t eat so much. What a waste!" Sun Lele didn''t stop Qin Kun from ordering a few times. It was enough for a lot of people to eat, and she had just looked at the menu. The price on it was not cheap, and the money was enough for her to cook for two or three months...


    "It''s okay. Eat whatever you like. If you can''t, don''t."


    Sun Lele shook his head, "Don''t waste it like this in the future. If you want to eat anything, I can learn to cook for you."


    Qin Kun was touched. This was definitely the most romantic thing he had ever heard. If he could only marry one of the women, Sun Lele would be his first choice...


    "Okay, I''ll listen to you in the future, okay?" Qin Kun rubbed Sun Lele''s little head, "Eat quickly."


    "That''s more like it." Sun Lele ate elegantly and seemed to enjoy herself. She took a small bite each time, but it was not slow. It was hard to imagine how she helped herself with that last night...


    Qin kun swallowed, as if trying...


    Sun Lele looked up at Qin Kun''s fiery eyes and said with a red face, "What are you looking at? Eat well..."


    "Eat, eat!" Qin Kun laughed. He really wanted to, but he probably couldn''t do it today. He didn''t dare to do anything for his own life.


    After dinner, Sun Lele packed up a lot of untouched dishes. In her words, they were all bought with money, and they must not be wasted...


    He kept sending Sun Lele back to his apartment, "Lele, I might not stay here tonight. I''ll pick you up tomorrow morning, okay?"


    "Well, then you must be careful alone. Call me as soon as you get back, or I''ll say I''m not safe."


    "Yeah, you too. Don''t open the door for anyone, remember?"


    Sun Lele nodded obediently.


    Qin Kun lowered his head and kissed Sun Lele''s soft lips, then reluctantly left the apartment. To her, Sun Lele''s place was definitely tender, and there were two little girls waiting for him at home. Since he promised, he must do it.


    Otherwise, these two little girls would have complained...


    He stopped a car and went to the 4s store to pick up his herdsman. Recently, he was too busy to pick up the car. Now that this is finished, he had to repair another one...


    After dragging his car away with someone, Qin Kun drove back to the villa. As soon as he entered, he saw Wang Haoran running around the yard with Silver moon on his back.


    "Boss!"


    "Master..."


    Qin Kun looked into the villa, "Where''s Diaomeier?"


    "She''s not back yet. She said she''s gone for a change. Is the boss worried about her?" Silver moon patted Wang Haoran and jumped off him, "Don''t worry, that crazy woman. No one else can take advantage of her except boss..."


    "No, I''m relieved that she won''t be back tonight..." Qin Kun looked at Wang Haoran twice, "Remember what I said?"


    "Master, I''m ready!" Wang Haoran wiped the sweat off his face. Silver moon was warming him up just now, and now he''s just fine!


    Silver moon patted Wang Haoran on the shoulder, rubbed his hand against the sweat, and rubbed his pants with disgust, "Master and uncle believe you can do it.


    "Don''t worry, uncle. I remember everything you taught me!"


    Qin Kun looked at Silver moon and said, "What did you teach him?"


    "Well, boss, you should know for yourself." Silver moon couldn''t help but laugh.


    Wang Haoran''s face was full of confidence. He was sure to learn this boxing technique!


    The two of them came to the lawn. Wang Haoran bowed to Qin Kun and said, "Master, I''m starting!"


    "The old rule is, if you touch something in my hand, you win."


    "Okay! Countdown." Silver moon gestured beside him, "Start!"


    Wang Haoran suddenly turned around and ran away. Qin Kun frowned and appeared in front of Wang Haoran in a flash. Who knew if he didn''t dodge or not, he jumped straight at Qin Kun as if he had planned for qin kun to stop him...


    Qin Kun suddenly turned sideways, and Wang Haoran''s eyes lit up. His two big hands immediately hugged Qin Kun''s waist, and the figure fell behind him.


    "The last seven seconds!"


    Wang Haoran''s actions did surprise him. He thought he would find a way to touch his hand, but from the beginning, he didn''t seem to mean it. Instead, he took the opportunity to hug himself.


    Qin Kun leaned back and when he was about to touch the ground, he had to open one hand to touch the ground and talk backwards.


    Wang Haoran pounced on him again, then made a woman''s coquettish expression, and pulled his vest open with his hand, revealing a strong shoulder.


    "Ouch..." Qin Kun glanced at it and almost threw up.


    Just as Qin Kun relaxed, Wang Haoran hugged Qin Kun again. Two big hands had already grabbed Qin Kun''s hand.


    "It''s time!"


    Qin Kun reached out a hand and pushed Wang Haoran away, squatting on the ground and retching. What he was most afraid of was sissy. Just now, Wang Haoran was even more disgusting than those sissy...


    I guess I''m going to have nightmares tonight...


    "Master, I still haven''t touched the thing in master''s hand." Wang Haoran came to Silver moon''s side and made Silver moon retch a little. He didn''t blame his boss for vomiting like that. It was really disgusting...


    "It''s okay. You stay away from me first." Silver moon covered his mouth and disappeared in a flash...


    It took Qin Kun a long time to feel better. He thought about the 1.9 meter man''s coquettish expression as a woman, the way he squirmed and thought about it. Qin Kun was disgusted. He probably felt this way when he saw Wang Haoran for a long time...


    Only Silver moon and Diaomeier knew this weakness. Damn it, Silver moon must have told Wang Haoran. If he had done this earlier, he might as well have just admitted defeat. Why would he be disgusted here...


    "Master, I was wrong..."


    "It''s okay. You win! Oh..."


    Wang Haoran was stunned for a moment, then picked up Qin Kun and spun around a few times, "Master, you really promised me."


    "If you don''t let go of me, I''ll beat you to the point where you can''t take care of yourself..." Qin Kun had goosebumps all over his body. He was hugged like this by a man. Qin Kun, who was 1.8 meters tall, was in Wang Haoran''s arms, who was 1.9 meters tall. He looked like a little bird in the grass.


    Wang Haoran hurriedly let go of Qin Kun and laughed, "Master, you really count me as the winner."

 Chapter 200 Face Slapping

    "Starting tomorrow, I will teach you boxing. As long as you can achieve great success in half a year, I will make you a real martial artist." This was also a decision Qin Kun had made after careful consideration.


    In any case, most of the martial arts of the The qin family was recorded in his mind. As long as it was not the martial arts of the The qin family, imparting other knowledge would also allow Wang Haoran to step into the ranks of martial artists.


    One must know that he had been practicing martial arts since he was a child, and only then did he achieve what he had achieved today by cultivating his inner strength. Of course, this had something to do with his demonic talent.


    In order to help wang Hao Ran step into a martial artist, besides his hard work, he also needed some external force. Otherwise, it would take at least two or three years for him to cultivate internal force at his current age.


    He didn''t have that much time to waste. If he didn''t reach the martial arts level before he was twenty, even if he could be promoted to the martial arts level in the future, his achievements would be limited. What qin kun had to do was to stimulate Wang Haoran''s potential as much as possible!


    "Thank you, master!" Wang Haoran was ecstatic, warrior! Did he know that Silver moon and Qin Kun were both martial artists who had achieved great success in boxing in half a year?


    He can do it!


    "Eldest brother Qin." Wang Yuan and Li Hong ran to Qin Kun and handed the towel over, "Wipe it."


    "Well, thank you." Qin Kun wiped the corners of his mouth and turned around to see Wang Haoran. He immediately felt disgusted, "That Hao Ran, what are you going to do? Don''t wander around in front of me tonight."


    "Yes, master!" Wang Haoran ran to Qimeng and said, "Sister, did you hear that? I will also become a martial artist!"


    "Oh, congratulations, junior." Qimeng''s beautiful eyes remained on Qin Kun.


    The smile on Wang Haoran''s face gradually stiffened. Was there still only a master in her heart?


    In fact, he had long realized that Qimeng might have fallen in love with Qin Kun, but what else could he do? Falling out with his master for a woman? He couldn''t do it, not to mention that it had nothing to do with Qin Kun.


    Qimeng liked who was her freedom, and no one could control it. Wang Haoran''s excitement was instantly extinguished. He lowered his head to his usual training place, picked up two big tires and carried them on his shoulders, and began to run around the villa.


    He really couldn''t do anything about Qimeng. The only thing he could do now was to keep getting stronger until Qimeng could look him in the eye!


    As long as Qin Kun didn''t promise Qimeng to be together, he still had a chance. He would never give up until the last moment...


    Back at the villa, Qin Kun called Mocha and Moye to his room and rubbed their hands around his waist...


    "Use some strength. It''s okay."


    "Boss, then we have to push!" Moye moved his finger and said.


    Qin Kun closed his eyes and said, "Come on."


    "Crack!"


    With a crisp sound, Qin Kun''s eyes widened, "You two murdered your own husband."


    "Boss, you wanted us to push ourselves." Moye was a little aggrieved and her little face was pitiful. They used to do the same thing before. Who knew why Qin Kun suddenly became so fragile...


    It took Qin Kun a long time to feel the pain in his waist ease up a little. It''s not bad now. It''s probably the worst tomorrow morning. Even if he recovers well, it''s only meat. Some things are difficult to recuperate...


    The energetic man had been drained once, and it was impossible to recover in two or three days, not to mention Qin Kun''s current condition.


    "Okay, let''s call it a day." Qin Kun took a long breath and rubbed himself twice before sitting up from the bed.


    Mocha and Moye looked at each other and said in unison, "Boss, don''t we have to serve you to bed?"


    "Haven''t you had enough?" Qin Kun didn''t know whether to laugh or cry. The two little girls ran into the room today to pick up the leftovers and almost broke his old waist. Tonight, he just wanted to sleep soundly.


    After being played like this twice, Qin Kun felt that he might be ruined. What if he lost interest in women in the future?


    "Not enough!"


    The two women shook their heads together...


    "Not tonight. Go back to your room and sleep. He has Li Hong and Wang Yuan''s time tonight. Recently, he has really neglected two little girls. He finally came back to stay once. If he doesn''t go to their room, he will probably complain again..."


    "Oh..."


    Mocha and Moye pouted and walked out of the room three times in a row. As long as Qin Kun said a word, they would definitely run back and throw themselves into Qin Kun''s arms. Unfortunately, the reality was often cruel. They walked out the door and Qin Kun didn''t want them to go back.


    "Sis, can''t boss pull?" Wiping ye''s small face together, he said, "It''s all Diaomeier''s fault for finding so many women for boss. He can''t do it anymore!"


    "Don''t talk nonsense. The general assembly heard it. Even if it really doesn''t work, we have to pretend we don''t know. Understand?"


    "I see..."


    "You two little things, don''t you know what to say when you go back to your room?"


    Qin Kun''s soft voice came from inside the room, and the two women both stuck out their tongues in fear and ran back to their room...


    Qin Kun walked out of the room with two massages on his waist, turned around and went to the door of Li Hong and Wang Yuan''s room. He raised his hand and opened the door, but it was unlocked.


    Only the bedside lamp was still on in the room. As soon as she entered the room, she saw two little girls hiding on the big bed, who had already been washed and smelled good.


    They didn''t know what Qin Kun had gone through today. Only Wang Yuan noticed that Qin Kun''s waist seemed a little uncomfortable and didn''t care about her shyness. She took off the quilt and ran down in a bath towel. After rummaging through the drawer for a long time, she finally found a bottle of yunnan white medicine, "Eldest brother Qin, come on up. Let me press it for you. It''s very useful."


    "No, it''s all right." Qin Kun got on the big bed and hugged the two girls in his arms, "I''ve been a little too busy lately. I''ve been giving you the cold shoulder. Don''t be angry with me, okay?"


    "Eldest brother Qin, we know you''re busy." Li Hong curled her lips and said, "Busy worrying about new lovers..."


    Qin Kun coughed dryly. Is that the truth? It really seems...


    "Well, how about I take you out for a walk this weekend?"


    Li Hong''s eyes lit up, "Just the three of us?"


    "This..." Qin Kun was a little speechless. With Diaomeier around, if he ran away with only two little girls, she would probably have to bring someone to the ends of the world to chase him.


    Qin Kun shuddered at the thought of Diaomeier''s twenty wolf like disciples.


    He was the king of assassins, the legendary king of soldiers, and the so-called invincible Ghost, who actually lost to a group of women. This is really... A slap in the face!


    "Hmph." Li Hong said unhappily, "I knew this would happen."

 Chapter 201 Effect

    "All right, Li Hong, just keep your mouth shut. Eldest brother Qin has his reasons too." Wang Yuan looked at qin kun and said, "Then eldest brother Qin, you can take them with you. Can you accompany us tonight?"


    Qin Kun agreed without even thinking about it. This request could not be rejected at all...


    Li Hong rolled his eyes and took the initiative to get under the covers. Qin Kun quickly pulled the little guy out, "Sleep well tonight!"


    "No!" Li Hong said angrily, "You told us to wait for you in vain during the day. Why should we sleep well..."


    Qin Kun was speechless for a moment. Although Wang Yuan did not speak, there was also a strong expectation in her eyes. It seemed that among all the women, she and Qin Kun were the least intimate now. Besides, there were more and more beautiful women around Qin Kun. Each of them was prettier than her and had a better figure than her.


    She looked at herself as if she could not compare to those girls except for her beautiful legs, which made her very sad...


    "Are you sure?"


    Qin Kun asked guiltily, and the two girls nodded at the same time!


    "All right then! Don''t regret it..." Qin Kun turned off the light, turned around and hugged Wang Yuan in his arms before turning over and pressing her down...


    An hour later...


    On the big bed, Li Hong and Wang Yuan had already fallen asleep contentedly.


    Fortunately, Qin Kun still had some foundation and did not waste a single bit to straighten out the two little girls, but his waist was probably going to be completely scrapped, but there was no Lingshi, otherwise he would be able to completely recover overnight, this kind of strain is different from the injuries on his flesh, and there is only one word to recover, that is, "Raise" !


    Sitting cross-legged on the big bed with two white bodies lying on top of each other, qin kun used his internal force to ease the pain in his waist, and his face lightened a little. Of course, this was only temporary. If he came twice, Qin Kun would probably be able to go straight to the hospital...


    What Qin Kun did not notice was that a purple rune flashed on his forehead, and even his skin seemed to have a layer of purple, both noble and strange.


    This phenomenon lasted only a few seconds before it disappeared. Qin Kun opened his eyes and walked twice. As long as there was no strenuous exercise in the last two days, it should be fine.


    If I had known that I wouldn''t have teased that little policewoman today, I would have pretended to be a b but didn''t understand. I almost broke my waist...


    When his waist recovered, it was the time when xia hou was unlucky and the grasshoppers after autumn. Let him hop around for a few days...


    Three days passed in a flash, and Qin Kun''s waist muscles were much better. Every day, apart from filming with Murong Xiaoxiao and taking advantage of her, she would travel between two villas and Sun Lele''s apartment.


    Today was also the last scene, and Murong Xiaoxiao was most afraid of the bed scene, Qin Kun didn''t feel anything, anyway, it was just an act, even if he was in the act, he wouldn''t have done Murong xiaoxiao in front of so many people.


    In his heart, Murong Xiaoxiao was already half his woman. Apart from the last step, the two of them had not happened yet. He had almost taken advantage of almost all the advantages he could take...


    "Sister Yami, can''t we not have this scene?" Murong Xiaoxiao pleaded softly.


    "Xiao Xiao, I''ve already said that if you want to finish this movie, you can''t cancel the bed show. Besides, the previous story is almost edited, and this is the only part you need..."


    It had to be said that it only took about a week to produce a movie. This movie was too hasty, but yami was so confident that she even felt that this movie could create another movie king!


    Murong Xiaoxiao stole a glance at Qin Kun and saw him winking at her. Her heart skipped a beat. These days, she was more or less taken advantage of by Qin Kun every day. In addition, he was acting as an arrogant and shameless master. Just like Yami said, he didn''t have to act on purpose at all. He just had to act as he was.


    Because he was a very shameless guy himself, Murong Xiaoxiao felt that his life was very dark when he thought of performing bed scenes with him in public today...


    "Well, it''s about time. Get ready to start."


    "Everything is ready."


    Murong Xiaoxiao looked at the man in front of her with a red face. No, it should be said that Qin Kun had become a wolf in her eyes at this time, and was also a vicious wolf who ate people''s bones!


    Remembering what Yami had just said to her, Murong xiaoxiao took a deep breath. She really didn''t believe that Qin Kun dared to do anything to her in front of so many people.


    However, the location of the scene was actually chosen in a place like a hotel, which still made her feel a little uneasy.


    "Start shooting!"


    As he spoke, Qin Kun put his arms around Murong Xiaoxiao and kissed her mouth wildly.


    The cameramen and staff next to them swallowed their saliva in unison. Although it was not the first time they had seen Qin Kun and Murong xiaoxiao perform a kiss scene, they had taken some measures such as borrowing or transparent film. This person did not follow the routine every time, and even saw his tongue...


    This was the goddess in their hearts. If they were to kiss her, they would all be willing to live less than ten years, and they would be kissed again and again by the beast in front of them...


    Murong Xiaoxiao was also dizzy, and Qin Kun''s big hands on her body began to be dishonest.


    The two of them had done the same thing before, but it was not as big as the shock before her. She even forgot that there was someone else around her. She wrapped her arms around Qin Kun''s neck in a strange way and responded with a curt response. The shyness and anger she had just felt were all thrown out of her sight...


    Yami watched their every move through the camera, including the change in Murong Xiaoxiao''s demeanor. It seemed that his guess was right. Murong xiaoxiao was really in love with Qin Kun.


    Maybe she didn''t even know what to do?


    But what she needed now was this effect. Nothing could be more precious than true feelings. It was not an effect that could be performed with good acting skills.


    The male lead she had personally chosen did not disappoint her, and to her surprise, all the scenes were told to Qin Kun once, and he could perform it thoroughly. If Murong Xiaoxiao had not often failed due to nervousness and shyness, the movie would have been completed two days earlier.


    On the big bed, Murong Xiaoxiao revealed her snow-white neck and Qin Kun lowered her head to kiss her.


    The whole process was almost Qin Kun leading Murong xiaoxiao away. For the first time, Murong Xiaoxiao put down the grudge in his heart and devoted himself to it.


    Both of them seemed to have reached the point of forgetting themselves. Just as Qin Kun was about to eat the little girl, he suddenly woke up. He almost forgot that this was a film.

 Chapter 202 I Was Deceived

    As Qin Kun stopped, Murong Xiaoxiao opened his eyes, as if he didn''t understand why Qin Kun stopped...


    Ka! Very well, one pass." Yami regained his composure and smiled even more. This was just the end, leaving everyone with a little suspense. In this society, it is not allowed to shoot illegal things. Even she does not dare to touch them easily.


    "Why so fast?" Qin Kun could not help but complain.


    He wanted to take advantage of it. After all, there weren''t many opportunities for him to take advantage of it openly...


    Murong Xiaoxiao didn''t talk back this time. He just glanced at Qin Kun and quietly got out of bed.


    "Xiaoxiao did a good job." Yami said with a smile.


    "Sister Yami, I won''t be kissing or sleeping in the future!" Murong Xiaoxiao knew that after this time, the kissing and bed scenes would find her in an endless stream. There were countless people who came to see her in the past to make movies, and even famous directors. Unfortunately, she refused all kissing and bed scenes, so the movies and even plays were very limited.


    After the movie was released, it would definitely cause quite a stir, but she didn''t care about it at all right now. If the kiss was Qin Kun, it would be fine. If it was any other man, she might not be able to accept it.


    Yami''s eyes moved, "Okay, I promise you, we''re definitely not going to do any kissing or bed scenes with people other than Qin Kun. Is that okay?"


    "Mmm!" Murong xiaoxiao just nodded her head and raised her head abruptly, "Hmm?"


    What do you mean by a man other than Qin Kun? Isn''t it over just once?


    "Xiao Xiao, you don''t think you can hide it from others, can you still hide it from me?" Yami leaned closer to Murong Xiaoxiao''s ear and said, "I think you and Jareau have such a good relationship. It''s not impossible to have a man together. If you want, sister can help you. If he doesn''t already have you and Jareau, I might even be tempted..."


    "I, I... I didn''t!" Murong Xiaoxiao''s guilt was written all over her face. She looked up at Qin Kun, who was not far away, and her face turned red.


    "Not yet. Your expression has betrayed you. When are you going to hide it from your sister?" Yami pressed Murong Xiaoxiao''s shoulder and said, "This man is really interesting. If you were with him, maybe it wouldn''t be a bad thing. In other words, you are already a couple on the screen. Even if the video was blacked out, once this movie was released, your relationship with him would be considered solid in the eyes of the public!"


    "But, but Jareau, what about Jareau?" Murong Xiaoxiao finally let go. Does she hate Qin Kun? Of course not. The reason why he always pretended to be fierce was that he didn''t want to take advantage of himself behind Zhao Yaruo''s back.


    But now Yami actually said that two women have a boyfriend together. Is that really okay?


    "Leave Jareau to me." Yami smiled. She had always thought that Murong Xiaoxiao had been acting weird lately. She had refused to admit it before, but now she finally let go, right?


    Murong Xiaoxiao pursed his lower lip, still feeling a little uneasy. It was the 21st century, and there were two women serving a husband, but such a situation was still very rare.


    Even if she could agree, Zhao Yaruo wouldn''t necessarily agree. It might affect their relationship, which was definitely not what she wanted to see.


    Looking up at Qin Kun, who was smoking at the door, Murong Xiaoxiao snorted twice, blaming the bad guy. She let go, didn''t know what Qin Kun thought, or did he just want to play with him?


    Murong shook her head hurriedly. When Murong xiaoxiao wanted to say something to Yami, she found that Yami had already walked towards Qin Kun at the door. What were they talking about? Yami still looked at her from time to time, making her a little confused.


    "You said she agreed?" Qin Kun was surprised. He thought Yami was here to tell him about the shooting, but he was pleasantly surprised.


    "Of course, will I lie to you?" Yami raised her jade finger and poked Qin Kun''s strong chest, "Have you done so little to xiao xiao at the villa? You think I didn''t know you were in her room the last time I caught you? Are you still blaming me for ruining both of you?"


    Qin Kun smiled sheepishly, "Well, you already know that?"


    Yami''s lips rose slightly, "I was blindfolded..."


    "You lied to me?"


    "This is called the art of war! If you dare to do it in secret, why can''t I lie to you?" Yami laughed and his eyes curved like a sly fox...


    "Okay, you win." Qin Kun did not argue with Yami, and in any case, what she brought to her was good news.


    Looking at Murong xiaoxiao in the room, the smile on her face gradually became stronger. Did this little girl agree that he could climb into someone''s big bed tonight?


    He had just recovered recently, and he hadn''t made out with anyone yet, or else he would have taken advantage of this girl tonight?


    Why is this guy looking at me like that? Murong Xiaoxiao lowered her head and did not dare to look into Qin Kun''s fiery eyes. She was really curious about what Yami had just said to Qin Kun...


    Why did he look at himself so directly...


    When she returned to the villa, Zhao Yaruo was still busy at the company. Something so big happened to Zhou group. Now was the best time for her to suppress the Zhou group. Of course, she wouldn''t miss such a good opportunity so easily.


    Yami didn''t come back either. Only Qin Kun and Murong Xiaoxiao were sent back to the villa. As soon as they entered the door of the villa, Murong Xiaoxiao ran back to the room without saying a word to Qin Kun.


    She knew what Qin Kun had learned from Yami. How could she dare to stay in front of Qin Kun too much? What if this guy pounced on her and ate her?


    Murong Xiaoxiao still felt weak at the thought of their love affair. If Qin Kun came in now, she wouldn''t have any chance to resist, would she?


    Well, she admitted that even if she was in full form, she could only be killed in seconds in front of Qin Kun...


    Qin Kun sat alone in the living room of the villa. Xiaorui followed Zhao Yaruo to the company. Yaoji was not there either. There were only him and Murong xiaoxiao in the villa. They were bored.


    Sun Lele has been very busy recently. It is said that he is going to welcome the school anniversary. He does not dare to go back to the villa. Diaomeier sent a message this morning that her disciples are already waiting for him to go back in the room. Are you kidding me? What are you going back for? Looking for death...


    At present, he was the only idle person. Thinking of what Yami said to him today, qin kun swallowed his saliva and almost forgot that there was a ready-made one waiting for him.

 Chapter 203 : Easy to Get

    Thinking of this, qin kun ran upstairs and tried to open Murong Xiaoxiao''s door and locked it? Qin Kun raised an eyebrow. This girl rarely locked the door before, and now there was only one possibility to defend herself?


    With this broken door, Qin Kun could make him useless with one kick...


    Well, he was just thinking, this is Zhao Yaruo''s villa. How do you explain it after kicking him at night? Thinking about it, Qin Kun came out of the villa with his mouth slightly raised, took two steps back, and stomped lightly on the ground with his right foot. He floated to Murong Xiaoxiao''s window and tried to open it. It wasn''t locked, was it?


    Soon Qin Kun''s face darkened and he locked it again. He was so guarded. Did he really think he was a thief? Qin Kun thought about it and touched her body a few times. Then he took off a button on his shirt. There were two small iron pieces behind the button.


    A broken glass door tried to stop him, too.


    "Crack."


    The lock on the window opened, and Qin Kun slipped in quietly. As soon as he entered, he heard the sound of running water coming from inside. So he was taking a bath inside? It seems that he came at the right time...


    He looked into the bathroom. Although the glass was transparent, there was no light in it. Even he could only see a shadow.


    After a while, the sound of water stopped and Murong Xiaoxiao opened the bathroom door and walked out.


    Qin kun swallowed his saliva. Normally, he didn''t realize that Murong Xiaoxiao''s body was so beautiful. It was an artistic beauty, different from the women he had met.


    "Gudong." Qin kun swallowed.


    Murong xiaoxiao turned around fiercely, "Who!"


    "That, it''s me..."


    "Ah!" Murong Xiaoxiao screamed and threw the towel in his hand on Qin Kun''s face, "Turn around. Who let you in!"


    Qin Kun picked up the towel and sniffed, "It smells good!"


    "You, you, you, you..." Murong Xiaoxiao hurriedly ran to the bed and wrapped himself in a quilt, "Don''t look. Get out!"


    "Xiao Xiao, Yami told me everything." Qin Kun sat by the bed without the slightest intention of leaving.


    He''s already in and still wants him out? Dream...


    Murong Xiaoxiao''s heart thumped, "She, what did she tell you?"


    "Of course it''s your intention."


    "Me?" Murong Xiaoxiao pointed at her nose. She didn''t tell Yami anything, okay? At most, even if she acquiesced, she really didn''t say a single word.


    "Of course, I know you''ve been worried about Jareau. Even if you don''t say it, I''ll tell her about it sooner or later." Qin Kun leaned forward, and Murong xiaoxiao was so scared that she ran to the corner of the bed.


    Murong Xiaoxiao said nervously, "Don''t come over. Just say it there!"


    Qin Kun would not be so honest. He reached out and unbuttoned his two buttons, revealing his strong chest. This action scared Murong Xiaoxiao so much that he almost fell off the bed.


    Is this guy going to be a beast? She just took a shower because it was hot and sweaty, okay? Why does it look like it was washed for this man?


    Just now, she had locked the door. How did this guy get in?


    Some random thoughts flashed through Murong Xiaoxiao''s mind, and her little heart started beating.


    "Xiao Xiao..." Qin kun grabbed Murong Xiaoxiao by the wrist and easily pulled her into his arms, but Murong Xiaoxiao held the quilt tightly, so it didn''t take much light.


    "Qin Kun, can you let me go first?" Murong xiaoxiao was about to cry. She admitted that she had some feelings for Qin Kun, but she wasn''t ready for anything else.


    I thought that yami would keep it a secret for her, but I turned around and sold her clean. What should I do? What should I do? You can''t really take advantage of yourself like this, can you?


    Qin kun pulled Murong Xiaoxiao onto himself with a wicked smile.


    "Qin Kun, you... Oh!"


    Originally, she wanted to impress Murong Xiaoxiao. Who made this little girl so attractive? Why not just eat and talk? It seemed better...


    Murong xiaoxiao''s eyes widened. She punched Qin Kun twice with her small hands and gave up struggling. She knew it would be like this...


    Within a few minutes, Murong Xiaoxiao had already begun to respond. As for Qin Kun''s clothes, they were no longer as far away as he had left them.


    Just as he was about to mount the horse with his gun, Murong Xiaoxiao suddenly woke up. "No!"


    "What''s wrong?"


    "Jareau, she doesn''t know about this yet. She, what if she doesn''t agree? I, I don''t want to hurt him." Murong Xiaoxiao had already been discouraged, and the last shred of reason woke her up. Now that she had given herself to Qin Kun, she would feel even more ashamed of Zhao Yaruo.


    She may not mind two women serving a husband, but can she agree with someone as arrogant as Zhao Yaruo?


    "On Jareau''s side, I''ll make it clear to her." Qin Kun knew that letting Zhao Yaruo accept Murong Xiaoxiao was the first step to his success. With one, then with the second and third, it was not easy to get?


    "Wait!"


    "What''s the matter now?" Qin Kun was completely speechless. He always had to brake like this. Who could take it? He was going to explode if he played like this.


    "Tell me honestly, you and Xiaorui, are you, are you..." This question had been in Murong Xiaoxiao''s heart for a long time, but she was not qualified to ask questions like Qin Kun before, so she had to ask it clearly now.


    Qin Kun nodded, "Well, so is Xiaorui, but nothing happened to us..."


    "You..." Murong Xiaoxiao had already guessed the result, but when she heard Qin Kun admit it herself, she still felt a little uncomfortable...


    "And I don''t just have Jareau and Xiaorui, I have a lot of women."


    "What?" Now it was Murong Xiaoxiao''s turn to be shocked. Apart from shock and inexplicable anger, he actually had a lot of women?


    She was a movie queen after all. Zhao Yaruo was her best friend and her only sister. That was the reason why she accepted to serve a husband with Zhao Yaruo, and whether she would agree to it or not.


    Now that Qin Kun had given her such a big surprise, she was not angry!


    "You bastard!"

 Chapter 204 : Dog!

    Qin kun held Murong Xiaoxiao''s small hand, "I admit I''m a jerk, but I''m definitely a responsible jerk. The reason I told you this was because I didn''t want to hide it from anyone on purpose, including Jareau. I would also tell Jareau about this. Whether she could accept it or not, I wouldn''t keep it from her."


    "Let me go!"


    This time, Qin Kun honestly let go of Murong Xiaoxiao, "If you can''t accept this, I promise I won''t touch you again. I''m fair to all my women, and I never force anyone. They are with me because they love me. They can even accept other women. Everyone has the right to choose. So do you."


    Murong Xiaoxiao glared at Qin Kun fiercely. Isn''t this guy trying to find an excuse for his playboy after all the bullshit he said to him?


    A bunch of women? Murong xiaoxiao couldn''t breathe just thinking about it.


    This time, Murong xiaoxiao also learned to be smart, so she didn''t speak. She watched Qin Kun act alone, make up, and then make up. She wanted to see how many more excuses Qin Kun could make up...


    Qin Kun was also a little embarrassed, he was like this, this woman was in trouble at this time, isn''t this torture him? However, Qin Kun did not regret it. He almost forgot about it just now. If Murong xiaoxiao was going back on his word, it would be too late...


    "Are you done?"


    "No!"


    ...


    Qin kun pressed down on Murong Xiaoxiao, and his big hand began to be dishonest again. Murong Xiaoxiao''s face was livid with anger. He reached out his small hand and patted him. This guy didn''t make it clear, and he would never touch her again...


    "Xiao Xiao, I know what you mean to me. I promise you that I will treat each and every one of you well. You are all fair. There is no difference in size. Isn''t that bad?"


    "You think it''s good?" Murong Xiaoxiao was almost enraged. This guy had the audacity to such an extent...


    Qin Kun nodded very seriously. What''s wrong with that?


    ...


    The two of them were at loggerheads for a while, and Murong Xiaoxiao was still defeated. She was already like Qin Kun. She would have a knot in her heart if she wanted to be with another man in the future, and she had never had a man touch her in her life.


    Now that Qin Kun had taken advantage of her, there was nothing wrong with her other than that. Even if she was Qin Kun''s woman, there seemed to be nothing wrong with her...


    And she''s a neat freak. She doesn''t hate Qin Kun touching her. If it were any other man, she wouldn''t even think about it...


    "Then tell me, how many other women do you have?"


    Qin Kun thought for a moment and stretched out two fingers, then added another one uncertainly...


    "Three more?!"


    Murong Xiaoxiao was a little unhappy, but the three words did not seem as exaggerated as Qin Kun said, and it was not difficult to accept. As long as it took a little time, perhaps...


    "That''s thirty!"


    "Oh... What?!" Murong Xiaoxiao raised her hand to give Qin Kun a slap. She was still wondering if she could accept the three. This guy is so nice. He just added a zero to her?


    Qin Kun grabbed Murong Xiaoxiao''s hand and kissed her. She was so scared that she hurriedly took it back. Her face turned red with anger and she turned her head away from Qin Kun. Tears fell down her face. What? She thought Qin Kun had at most a few women. How are you now? Thirty?


    What are you doing, acting in a palace drama?


    "Well, there seems to be a little more. I actually had so many women without knowing it." Qin Kun raised his big hand to wipe the tears from the corner of Murong Xiaoxiao''s eyes, "Well, stop crying. If you can''t accept it, I won''t force you. Don''t worry, I won''t bother you."


    Qin Kun sat up and paused for a moment, then grabbed her clothes and prepared to leave.


    Murong Xiaoxiao was almost pissed off by Qin Kun. Did this guy just want to leave after he was wiped clean? Murong xiaoxiao hugged Qin Kun tightly from behind, "You bastard, you scoundrel, you, you have done this to me. If you want to take responsibility for me, I will not let you go!"


    Qin Kun was overjoyed. What did this chick mean? Is that a yes?


    At this point, Qin Kun directly stopped her waist and picked up Murong xiaoxiao, carefully placed her on the bed, and frantically pressed her down...


    An hour later, Qin Kun leaned back on the big bed with satisfaction. Murong Xiaoxiao in his arms had passed out. Perhaps because he had held it in for a few days, he ended the battle on Murong Xiaoxiao.


    Murong xiaoxiao had officially become a real woman from a girl. After being moistened by Qin Kun, her skin looked more translucent and translucent, like a piece of sheep-fat jade, which made people love her. If Murong Xiaoxiao could not bear it, he really wanted to fight for a few rounds...


    He moved his arm slightly to make Murong Xiaoxiao feel more comfortable. He raised his hand to wipe the tears from the corner of Murong Xiaoxiao''s eyes. In fact, he also felt that it was unfair to the women around him, but it was his nature to be flirtatious. It was all good to say that if he wanted to change his nature, it was pure nonsense...


    An hour later, the door outside the villa opened and two cars entered the villa one after another.


    Qin Kun frowned and quietly put Murong Xiaoxiao on the pillow. Then he quickly went to the window and looked out. When he saw Yami and Zhao Yaruo getting off the car together, his face immediately turned ugly.


    Why did they come back together?


    She quickly covered Murong xiaoxiao with a blanket, put on her clothes in ten seconds, and then slipped out of the room. Before going out, qin kun unlocked the door and locked Murong xiaoxiao inside. Only she could open it inside. The people outside had no keys, and no one could enter.


    "Qin Kun." Zhao Yaruo pounced into Qin Kun''s arms like a bird returning to its nest. Recently, she was busy with the company, and the two of them rarely had the chance to meet and talk. It was rare for them to come back so early today, and they were thinking about how to make it up to him.


    Qin Kun hugged zhao yaruo and said, "Why are you back so early?"


    "What? You''re not happy that I came back early?" Zhao Yaruo snorted and sniffed, "Qin Kun, what''s wrong with you? Why..."


    Qin Kun''s heart thumped. Were these women all dogs, with such a good nose? He wouldn''t have smelled anything, would he?


    Before Qin Kun could speak, Yami explained, "Jareau, are you talking about the smell on Xiao Xiao? I forgot to tell you today that our show has already been finished. After a while, we can find a good day to release it."


    "So soon?"


    "Yeah, do you want to celebrate tonight?" Yami winked at Qin Kun and said.


    "Well, that''s a good thing. Of course, we have to celebrate." Zhao Yaruo looked around and asked, "What about Xiao Xiao? Why didn''t you see her come down..."

 Chapter 205 Fan:

    "I don''t know. She hasn''t come out since she went back to her room. Maybe she''s asleep?"


    Yami deliberately lengthened his voice, "No way... I''ll go take a look."


    Just as zhao yaruo wanted to say that she was going to take a look too, Qin Kun immediately picked her up by the waist.


    "Ah, what are you doing? Sister Yami is still here..."


    Zhao Yaruo struggled shyly. Qin Kun laughed and said, "I haven''t served you for a few days. Do you have to make it up to me?"


    "I''m talking about it at night. It''s not good to be seen playing hooligans in broad daylight..."


    "So it''s agreed, there''s a reward for tonight?"


    "Can''t we just listen to you?" Zhao Yaruo was really afraid of Qin Kun. This guy came right away. He was not ashamed. She was terrible and embarrassing...


    Let go of Zhao Yaruo, qin kun stretched. Anyway, Yami already knew about him and Murong Xiaoxiao. Even if she had the key to the room, he had nothing to worry about.


    Sure enough, after a while, Yami walked down the stairs with a strange expression.


    "Sister Yami, where''s Xiao Xiao?"


    "Xiaoxiao is still asleep."


    Zhao Yaruo didn''t think much either, "Well, we''ll celebrate when she wakes up. By the way, you guys wait here for me. I''ll get changed..."


    Until Zhao Yaruo went up to the second floor of the villa, Yami turned to look at qin kun and said, "Sure, it''s fast enough..."


    "Average." Qin Kun touched the bridge of his nose, not embarrassed at all.


    He had always thought that this woman was a problem, but now it seemed that he was really thinking too much...


    "Let me tell you, yaruo and xiaoxiao are both my sisters. If you dare to apologize to them, then we will have to settle this score properly..."


    "Of course not." Qin Kun swore.


    Yami''s face softened slightly. Only she knew that what she said to Qin Kun and Murong xiaoxiao today was mostly a joke. It was definitely unexpected that they were together.


    But now that she had reached this point, she could only push the boat and help them make a match. Whether she could make a match for her achievements was another matter.


    The point was that the kid was too fast. She had only been walking for a while, and Murong Xiaoxiao had been wiped clean by him. That was really...


    "Sister Yami, what are you guys talking about?" Asked zhao yaruo, who had changed and walked down the stairs.


    "It''s nothing. We''re talking about where to celebrate later." Yami smiled and said, "Your boyfriend is very talented in acting. He did a lot of good for us to finish work so smoothly."


    Zhao Yaruo naturally took Qin Kun by the arm and said in surprise, "Sister Yami rarely praises people. I can''t tell. You''re still hiding something."


    "I think so too." Qin Kun said shamelessly.


    "Thick-skinned!" Zhao Yaruo hit him in a low voice, but she was very happy in her heart. Yami''s praise was definitely a kind of recognition. She was also looking forward to Qin Kun and Murong xiaoxiao''s movie, which was said to be a school drama about romantic youth.


    She already knew about the kissing scene, but she didn''t take it seriously when Yami said he would lend her a seat...


    Just as the three of them were chatting, Yami''s cell phone rang and he looked at the call with a surprised look on his face, "Jareau, my guest is here."


    "You have a guest today?"


    Two men in black tights were standing outside the villa. Yami brought them in and introduced them, "These two are the experts I found, li zicheng and Li Bin. They were the ones who had been secretly protecting us when we were filming recently."


    Qin Kun narrowed his eyes. He was from the Li family. No wonder when he was filming with Murong Xiaoxiao, he always felt as if someone was watching them.


    These people were supposed to be the ancient martial arts masters that Yami was talking about, but they were just some of the younger generation of the ding character. In terms of seniority, they were younger than Qin Kun by a generation...


    "Miss Yami is joking. This is what we should do." The leading man, in his early twenties, was tall and handsome, definitely the type that a little girl would be infatuated with when she saw him, but in terms of looks, Qin Kun could throw him far away.


    "These are Zhao Yaruo, my good sister and the next heir to the Zhao corporation." Yami was very polite to the two of them. In any case, the other party came all the way here to protect them.


    Li Zicheng''s eyes lit up and reached out his hand, "Hello, miss zhao."


    "Hello, Qin Kun! Jareau''s fiance." Before Zhao Yaruo could reach out his little hand, Qin Kun had already grabbed the big one.


    Zhao Yaruo gave Qin Kun a coquettish look. She was jealous too. She just shook hands. It wasn''t like that...


    "Hello." Li Zicheng was a little upset, but it was not easy to get angry.


    "Is miss Murong not here?" Li Bin looked around, "I''m still her fan. I wanted to take a picture with her, but I never got a chance."


    "Xiao Xiao, she''s resting upstairs. She''s probably too tired from filming these days. She won''t wake up for a while, will she?" Yami secretly glared at Qin Kun and ate everyone around Zhao Yaruo. He was so calm and thick-skinned...


    "Is that so? That''s too bad." Li Bin was a little disappointed. He had protected Murong Xiaoxiao for so many days. Nothing happened, and he couldn''t show his face, but he was suffocated. Now he had a chance, but he still didn''t.


    Zhao Yaruo smiled and said, "Stop standing. Sit down and talk. I''ll get someone to make a pot of tea for you..."


    "Miss zhao, I have long heard that Zhao corporation is the largest listed group in the city. Even the zhou family can''t compare with it. I thought the president of the Zhao corporation was a man with iron wrist, but I didn''t expect to be such a beautiful woman." Li Zicheng didn''t take Qin Kun seriously at all, not to mention that he was a member of the Li family, and even if the country''s top companies saw them, they still had to be polite.


    They are not arrogant, because they have the capital!


    Today''s Li family is full of talents, and there are even people who have served as bodyguards for the head of state. This is definitely a rare honor, and it belongs to the glory of the Li family!


    "Mr. Li is flattering me."


    Qin Kun curled his lips. Although the The qin family was not directly involved in the destruction, he still didn''t have a good impression of the company. He didn''t deserve to pay attention to this kind of family.


    Xiaorui stood by and peeked at Qin Kun. Recently, she had been following Zhao Yaruo, and the chances of seeing Qin Kun were very low. After this, she could stay at the villa.


    The thought of what Qin Kun had done to her made her feel soft...


    "Xiaorui, get someone to make a pot of tea."


    "Yes, miss."


    When Xiaorui passed by Qin Kun, he saw him wink at him, and his face turned even redder.

 Chapter 206 : Hello!

    Yami saw all of this in his eyes, this bad ruffian, got xiao xiao and ya if not enough, even xiao rui did not let go?


    Qin Kun felt Yami''s gaze and did not dodge it. She just met her gaze. In the end, Yami was a little embarrassed by Qin Kun''s gaze and looked away.


    This Yami is so sensitive, wouldn''t he be interested in himself? She was almost thirty, and she was as well maintained as a young girl, and her pink lips, if only she could kiss her.


    Qin Kun''s fiery gaze made Yami feel uncomfortable all over. If other men looked at her like that, she would have been angry. But Qin Kun''s gaze made her feel a strange feeling in her heart, especially when she thought that Qin Kun had taken Murong Xiaoxiao behind Zhao Yaruo''s back. The strange feeling seemed to be even stronger...


    On the second floor of the villa, Murong Xiaoxiao woke up in a daze. As soon as he sat up, he felt cold. Thinking about what happened between her and Qin Kun, his face turned red.


    God, what did she do just now?


    Murong Xiaoxiao patted his face and tried to get down. His brows furrowed and he sat back down. It hurt so much!


    After putting on his clothes, Murong Xiaoxiao walked to the door awkwardly, took a deep breath, opened the door and walked out.


    "It''s Murong Xiaoxiao!" Li Bin was so excited that she almost jumped up when she saw Murong xiaoxiao coming down the stairs.


    He was really a fan of Murong Xiaoxiao. As long as it was played by Murong xiaoxiao, whether it was the main character or the supporting role, he had seen it at least three times!


    Now that she finally saw the real person, she was even more nervous.


    Murong Xiaoxiao unconsciously frowned at every step he took. When he looked up, he saw everyone sitting on the sofa and subconsciously wanted to turn back.


    "Xiao Xiao, you''re awake. We''re all waiting for you." Zhao Yaruo got up and pulled Murong xiaoxiao, "Xiao Xiao, why is your face so red? Is there something wrong?"


    "Jareau, I''m fine. I''m probably too tired." Murong Xiaoxiao made up an excuse and turned around to see Qin Kun snickering. That bad look made her want to jump on him and bite him. If it hadn''t been for him for so long, she wouldn''t have walked as hard as she does now!


    She didn''t even know how to cherish her beauty. This was her first time...


    "I see." Zhao Yaruo didn''t think much either, "Why don''t I get you a doctor?"


    "No need!" Murong Xiaoxiao put a little embarrassment in Zhao Yaruo''s ear and said, "Jareau, I might be coming soon. I don''t need a doctor."


    Zhao Yaruo was stunned for a moment and actually believed it. She was just a few days away from Murong Xiaoxiao before. Counting the days, it seemed that it was really fast.


    "Hello, miss Murong. I''m your idol. No, no, I''m your fan brother! Can you sign for me?" Li Bin excitedly took out a pen and handed it to Murong xiaoxiao, "Just sign here!"


    Murong Xiaoxiao hesitated and wrote his name on Li Bin.


    "Thank you, thank you, I will collect it well!" Li Bin was so excited that he was incoherent. He had always been obsessed with Murong Xiaoxiao and naturally knew how rare her signature was. Moreover, he saw her in person today. If he could take a photo together, he would probably wake up laughing in his dreams tonight...


    Murong Xiaoxiao turned around and asked, "Who is this?"


    "Xiao Xiao, they are a group of people who are responsible for protecting us. Recently, they have been protecting us in the dark, so our shooting can go so smoothly." Yami stood up and introduced him.


    "Well, thank you." Murong Xiaoxiao said very politely.


    Qin Kun looked disdainful. With him around, who could hurt Murong xiaoxiao and yami? There was a big god beside him, so he had to find some small people. One of them was in the middle of zhou tian, the other was in the beginning of zhou tian. Not to mention now, even if he didn''t break through, he could slap them away one by one.


    Last time, the Ye family man was much better than the two men in front of him. If he really met them, they might not be the opponents of the Ye family.


    However, Yami was able to get the Li family to protect her and Murong Xiaoxiao, and even if they only brought in a few small people, it was already very dignified...


    Yami looked at the time and said, "Since everyone is here, let''s go celebrate today. I''ll treat you and then take you to the hot spring."


    "Can we go too?" Was Li Bin so excited that he went out with his idol? It was something he could never dream of, and it all came true today!


    "Of course, I invited everyone to come with me. How about that?"


    "Okay, then I''ll go get my swimsuit." Zhao Yaruo also liked hot springs, especially in such a lively occasion. Anyway, hot springs were separated from men and women, not together...


    Li Bin asked, "Brother Zicheng, we don''t seem to have swimming trunks."


    "It should be sold there." Li Zicheng''s eyes were always on Zhao Yaruo, and Qin Kun had long been ignored by him.


    Qin Kun sneered in his heart. A Li family junior wanted to hit on his woman. He really didn''t know how to write the word "Death."


    Isn''t it a hot spring? It was a good lesson for the Li family, and it was a way to collect some interest.


    Sooner or later, these so-called ancient martial families, he would visit one by one, and none of them would escape!


    "I don''t have one either. I''ll just buy one later." Yami said with a smile.


    When the crowd arrived in Villa, Longquan that night, it was already dark. Yami opened a room for them in the hotel, and then had them prepare food and wine. When they came out of the hot spring, they could have dinner directly.


    Qin kun held Zhao Yaruo''s little hand and whispered, "Jareau, there seems to be a couple here. How about we hang out together?"


    "All right, stop fooling around. I''m with Sister Yami and Xiao Xiao. You''re jealous too." Zhao Yaruo poked Qin Kun in the chest and said, "I''ll make it up to you tonight. Be good."


    "Okay." Qin Kun reluctantly agreed.


    Behind the two of them, Li Zicheng looked a little unhappy. He didn''t understand why Zhao Yaruo was such a beautiful and elegant woman.


    Apart from being good-looking, good-looking, good-mannered, good-mannered, and not looking at his face, he seemed to be no different from a gangster...


    When he thought of how he had stopped himself from holding Zhao Yaruo''s hand at the Zhao family villa just now, his heart swelled with anger. Now he saw the two of them making out in front of them, and his gaze at Qin Kun grew colder.


    If he was provoking himself, he wouldn''t mind lecturing this man named Qin Kun...


    Murong xiaoxiao and yami walked at the back. While Zhao Yaruo was not around, Yami asked in a low voice, "Is it still painful?"


    "Sister Yami, what did you say?"

 Chapter 207 Purple Jade Pendant

    Yami nodded at Murong Xiaoxiao''s head, "You lied to other people. Even your Sister Yami wanted to lie to you? Do you think I don''t know that boy has eaten you dry and wiped you clean?"


    Murong Xiaoxiao blushed, "Sister Yami, you know..."


    "Of course I do. I went to your room to see you. Was that boy very rude? I think you still feel a little uncomfortable walking..."


    "I''m fine, Sister Yami." Murong Xiaoxiao looked up at Qin Kun in front of her and felt a little uncomfortable. She was Qin Kun''s now, but she had no chance to talk to him since they had sex.


    And she was a little worried. What if Qin Kun just wanted to play with herself and then quit? Along the way, she thought a lot, but most of all, she was afraid that Qin Kun didn''t mean it to her...


    "Well, don''t think too much. I''ll help you with Jareau." Yami comforted Murong Xiaoxiao in a low voice. It seemed that he should have a good talk with Qin Kun alone sometime.


    Before her movie went on sale, she had to convince Jareau to accept Murong xiaoxiao. Otherwise, after the movie was released, the kissing scene between the two was seen by Jareau, which made it even more difficult.


    She knew Zhao Yaruo as well as Murong Xiaoxiao. As long as she found the right time, she believed that zhao yaruo would accept Murong Xiaoxiao...


    "Thank you, Sister Yami."


    "All right, sisters, don''t be so polite. Let''s go to the hot spring..."


    The whole hot spring Villa was well built. Not only were there separate pools for men and women, but they were also independent. The guests who came to the hot spring could choose either the public hot spring or the independent soup pool.


    Of course, the price was a world of difference.


    Qin kun wanted to order a soup pool alone, but the thought of the way li zicheng looked at Zhao Yaruo made him very unhappy.


    "Qin Kun promised me not to cause any trouble." Before entering the soup pool, Zhao Yaruo pulled Qin Kun aside and whispered, "I know you''re unhappy, but he''s only looking at me, and he won''t lose a piece of meat. I don''t want you to cause trouble everywhere. I know you don''t like them, but they''re guests invited by Sister Yami. Can you at least give them some face?"


    "I see. As long as they don''t provoke me, I won''t be as knowledgeable as them."


    Zhao Yaruo raised his head and kissed Qin Kun on the corner of his mouth, "Then I''ll go in. If you don''t behave, the reward for the night will be gone..."


    "Okay, I''m good."


    "Well..."


    Qin Kun watched zhao yaruo enter the soup pool, and the smile on his face gradually subsided. He also did not want to cause trouble, which was also the case that others did not provoke him. Unfortunately, he provoked, so no wonder he did.


    Turning around and entering the soup pool, Li Bin jumped in excitedly. The next second, Li Bin''s face twisted, and then he almost crawled out, his body burning red: "Hot, it''s burning me to death, it''s getting ripe!"


    "Please, Brother qin." Li Zicheng went into the soup pool with a towel around him, and his face was a little red. It was really hot, but it was within his tolerance!


    The reason why Li Bin was scalded like that was because of his erratic movements. As long as he carried the initial heat in the hot spring, he would not feel so hot.


    Moreover, he was a martial artist, and his physical body was far superior to ordinary people, and he adapted much faster than ordinary people. Within two minutes, he could not feel the heat.


    Qin Kun stood by the soup pool and said, "Then I''m here!"


    "Plop!"


    As Qin Kun jumped into the soup, a wave of heat rose, and the hot Li Zicheng almost jumped up, but to save face, he gritted his teeth and survived...


    This stupid b! Li zicheng thought that Qin Kun would run out as hot as Li Bin when he went in. Who knew that this guy was just like nobody? How could he?


    Is this the legendary dead pig not afraid of boiling water?


    "Why are you two fine?" Li Bin stood outside the soup pool, his body burning red, "Is this really made for people?"


    Qin Kun raised his eyelids and said, "That must have been the wrong position for you to jump down!"


    "Really?"


    Before Li Zicheng could speak, Li Bin had already jumped down from the top again, but the posture was exactly the same as Qin Kun''s.


    The heat was so intense that Li Zicheng instantly felt his pores open. He was wrong. It was probably two idiots!


    "Oh, it doesn''t seem that hot anymore." Li Bin bathed in the hot spring and closed his eyes comfortably.


    Li Zicheng held back his anger and looked at qin kun, "I wonder what brother qin does?"


    "I''m a bodyguard like you, but I''m Jareau''s bodyguard, all kinds of bodyguards..."


    Li Zicheng''s face stiffened for a moment, then asked uncertainly, "Are you a bodyguard too?"


    "No?"


    "Then Brother qin must know how to do it." Li Zicheng sneered in his heart. Can a bodyguard get a woman like Zhao Yaruo? It''s just a fart. A dumb b wouldn''t believe it!


    "It''s all right. Twenty or thirty each. It''s still light." Qin Kun said shamelessly.


    Of course, he still had a lot of truth. If he was an ordinary person, he would do the same thing, not to mention thirty or fifty, but the other party had to be all martial arts, even if they were all zhou tian, he would turn around and run, without hesitation...


    The corners of Li Zicheng''s mouth rose. He had seen a lot of such boasters. He really didn''t understand why Zhao Yaruo found such a fiance. What was he not better than him?


    "Why, don''t you believe me?"


    "How about we exchange notes?"


    Qin Kun shook his head, "It''s not easy to relax. I''m not in the mood right now."


    "Well, how about we make some bets?"


    "Okay, I''ll be your witness."


    Li Bin stood up excitedly. The heat wave swept over her. Li Zicheng finally couldn''t stand up, "How about Brother qin?"


    "Bet? Talk about gambling?"


    "Let''s bet on this." Li zicheng took out a purple jade pendant from his body and said.


    Qin Kun''s eyes lit up. Although this jade pendant was not from Lingshi, it should have formed Lingshi soon, but I don''t know who made it from an eyeless jade pendant...


    But there was plenty of spirit in it, and if he could get it, he would be able to use it twice...


    "Then what do I bet on?"


    Li zicheng took Qin Kun to the dressing room and said, "I''m not hiding it from Brother qin. I''ve seen miss zhao as usual. Brother qin is miss zhao''s fiance. If you can find a way to make me kiss her..."


    "What did you say?" Qin Kun pretended to be angry, "You actually said that to me?!"


    Li Zicheng was also a little worried that Qin Kun would tell Zhao Yaruo about this matter. They came here to help the family and the zhao and zhou families establish good relations. If they offended Zhao Yaruo because of this, even if he went back, he would be punished by the family.

 Chapter 208 I Can Afford to Lose!

    "Brother qin, don''t get excited. If you don''t want to, we''ll just drop the bet."


    "Okay, bet!"


    "Is Brother qin serious?" Li Zicheng was instantly excited. In his opinion, was it easy and pleasant to abuse a dish like Qin Kun as a martial artist?


    Qin Kun nodded, "I won''t tell anyone about this either. When we exchange notes, I can say a hundred million for the bet, so no one will doubt it, okay?"


    "Okay!" When li zicheng thought that he would soon be able to put a beautiful president like Zhao Yaruo under his body, he could not wait to compete with Qin Kun!


    Even if he goes back on his word and doesn''t get Zhao Yaruo, he can get a hundred million from Qin Kun. A man who can be with Zhao Yaruo shouldn''t be short of money. In any case, it''s a good deal...


    "But to be fair, you can leave this jade pendant to Yami for safekeeping. She''s quite familiar with you and will never be biased. Is that okay?"


    Li zicheng agreed without thinking, because he didn''t think he would lose!


    "Brother Zicheng, isn''t that your heirloom? Do you really want to bet on it?" Li Bin came out and vaguely heard the conversation between the two of them. If there were any other bet, he would not have asked. This jade pendant, even their master, had wanted to go over several times. If Li Zicheng had not refused, this jade pendant would have fallen into their master''s hands long ago...


    "It''s okay. This thing is just a jade pendant in my hand. Although it is very memorable, the master said that good things are destined to be. If I lose, I am willing to transfer this jade pendant to Brother qin."


    Qin Kun''s heart was already bursting with laughter. He wanted to touch his own woman? If the jade pendant had not been full of spirit, he would not have wagered on his own woman, not to mention that he did not feel that he would have lost...


    After a while, Yami and Zhao Yaruo came out of the room. Murong Xiaoxiao followed them and said, "Wait for me."


    She still felt a little uncomfortable walking now. Qin Kun, that bad guy, Murong Xiaoxiao, was a little resentful. Now she felt guilty when she saw Zhao Yaruo. Just now, the three of them were chatting in the hot spring, and she was distracted several times...


    "Miss Yami, you''re out." Li Zicheng stepped forward and said, "Brother qin and I have a good time at first sight. If we want to exchange ideas, we can help everyone enjoy ourselves. Of course, we have a good reputation too. This is for you."


    Yami took the jade pendant and felt cool. It seemed that his mind had cleared up a lot. It was a good thing.


    "This is mine." Qin Kun wrote a $ 100 million check and handed it to Yami.


    "Isn''t your bet a little big?" Yami looked at the thing in his hand and was speechless. Was this really a sparring? It was a hundred million dollars, and this jade pendant was definitely not something that could be measured with money.


    Zhao Yaruo was stunned when he saw the jade pendant. It was a beautiful jade pendant with a faint purple glow. It was not a spiritual thing at all. It was a bit like what Qin Kun had taken out of the jade before.


    She remembered that Qin Kun had said that it was good for his cultivation. The reason why Qin Kun agreed to compete with Li Zicheng was that he valued the jade pendant, right?


    "Nah, I''m the referee!" Li Bin came to the two of them and said, "Let''s end the exchange point. The first to fall wins. How about that? The rules are simple, right?"


    Li Zicheng smiled confidently, "Brother qin, don''t be lenient."


    "Don''t worry, I''ll make it unforgettable for the rest of your life!"


    Li Zicheng''s eyelids twitched. Did he really think he could beat me?


    "Jareau, who do you think will win?" Murong Xiaoxiao pretended to be so, but she was a little worried that qin kun would get hurt. No matter how much grievance she had in her heart, she was now Qin Kun''s woman, and her heart still unconsciously turned to Qin Kun...


    "I don''t know. This one seems to belong to some ancient wu family, but I think Qin Kun will win a little more, right?"


    "Why?"


    "Intuition..."


    Li Bin looked at them and said, "Are you ready? Start!"


    Qin kun moved.


    "Snap!"


    With a crisp sound, everyone was stunned. Li zicheng flew twice in midair and fell heavily to the ground.


    "Poof..." Two teeth came out of Li Zicheng''s mouth.


    Li Bin swallowed his saliva. Li zicheng fell down just as he started?


    To know that li zicheng was definitely in the top ten of their Li family younger generation, but he didn''t make a move in front of Qin Kun, then what was the strength of the other party?!


    Yami''s mouth opened slightly, and it took him a long time to regain his composure. He looked at Qin Kun even more brilliantly. How could he be so strong?!


    Last time, she had seen Qin Kun''s ability, but she only saw a little. She thought Qin Kun was powerful, and she was different from these ancient martial arts masters, but now she found that she seemed to be wrong, and it was a bit wrong...


    She had never heard of a slap that could pull a person around twice in the air...


    "Brother Zicheng, are you okay?" Li Bin had not seen how Qin Kun had passed, but the slap went deep into his heart, and he probably would never forget it in his life.


    Li zicheng got up from the ground and said with an ugly face, "You are a martial artist!"


    "Didn''t I say I was?" Qin Kun came to Yami and took the check and tore it up. Then he held the jade pendant in his hand. To his surprise, he did not take the initiative to absorb the spirit this time. But when the jade pendant reached his hand, he forcefully sucked the spirit into his body. The purple rune flashed on Qin Kun''s forehead and fell silent.


    It was as if a strong man who had been hungry for several days had seen a delicious roast chicken. It was the first time that Qin Kun had seen such a situation. Could it be that his Lingshi used it so quickly?!


    Now that there were too many people, he couldn''t check the condition in his body. The jade pendant in his hand had no spirit. It was just an ordinary jade pendant, and it was of no value to him.


    "Who the hell are you!" Li Zicheng''s flesh ached. It was indeed a jade pendant from his ancestors, and it was on his body, which made him work twice as hard as he did in his training. Originally, he thought he could win, but who knew that the other party was actually pretending to be a pig and eating a tiger!


    "I am me. Who else can it be? Brother li can''t afford to lose, can he?" Qin Kun played with the jade pendant in his hand and said, "If brother li can''t afford to lose, just tell me. I''ll give it back to you."


    Li Zicheng''s face turned green and red. Of course, he wanted to come back, but if he admitted defeat in front of Zhao Yaruo and Yami, what face would he have in front of them in the future? And what he lost was not his own face, but the face of the entire Li family!


    "I can afford to lose!"

 Chapter 209 : Lets Try And Learn from Each Other

    "Well, eldest brother Qin''s jade pendant is actually brother zicheng''s heirloom. Why don''t we use money to redeem it?"


    Qin Kun nodded, "Okay, 100 million. You can take it back."


    Li Zicheng almost spat out a mouthful of blood, and opened his mouth for a hundred million? If the children of these ancient martial arts families were really so rich, who would still be a bodyguard?


    Their Li family sent out ten people to protect Yami and Murong Xiaoxiao for half a month, but it was only three million yuan. They thought they could take advantage of Qin Kun this time, but now they have lost both of them!


    "Qin Kun, can you stop making things difficult for them?" Yami couldn''t bear it. In any case, the guest she invited to the li program was slapped by Qin Kun and lost the jade pendant handed down by her family, which made her feel a little guilty.


    If this is not handled properly, it will be difficult to get help from the Li family in the future...


    Zhao Yaruo also wanted to help Li Zicheng talk. Thinking of the last time Qin Kun looked at him, he swallowed the words that came to his mouth...


    "Qin Kun, come over here." Mira pulled Qin Kun aside and whispered, "Can you stop making things difficult for them? Just give me some face."


    Qin Kun spread out his hands, "I didn''t make things difficult for them either. He was the one who suggested the competition and the bet. Do you think I made things difficult for them?"


    "Don''t think I don''t know what you''re thinking. Don''t you just hate the way li zicheng looks at Jareau? Should a big man be so stingy?"


    "You women are really unreasonable. They are looking for trouble first. Do you know what he wants from me? He wants to kiss yaruo. Can I swallow this if you say I won''t teach him a lesson?"


    Yami froze and his face darkened, "Are you telling the truth?"


    "What else? Am I looking for trouble? I''m not that free yet, okay..."


    "Well, ten million. Give them back their jade pendant. Let''s just forget about it. You can do it for xiaoxiao''s sake and not for my sake, can you?"


    Qin Kun said reluctantly, "Okay, ten million is ten million, but remember, you owe me a favor this time!"


    "Deal."


    Yami quickly walked up to Li Zicheng and told them about it. Li Zicheng hesitated for a moment and agreed.


    Ten million was also a lot for him, almost all of his money, but it was worth it to be able to exchange for his jade pendant.


    He didn''t sell his jade pendant for 500 million yuan because it was very helpful to his cultivation. This was definitely not something that could be measured by money. His ability to become the top ten of the younger generation of Li family was also inseparable from this jade pendant.


    "Well, that''s all for today." Yami took the jade pendant in Qin Kun''s hand and said, "When you transfer the money to Qin Kun, this jade pendant will be returned to you. It''s okay to put it here with me now, right?"


    "No!"


    Of course, Li Zicheng did not dare to have any objections. Since Qin Kun was a martial artist, if the jade pendant was in his hands, he should be able to feel the benefits of the jade pendant very quickly.


    So when the jade pendant was left with Yami, he was still very relieved...


    Zhao Yaruo touched qin kun and said, "Didn''t you promise not to cause trouble?"


    "He provoked me first. It would have been nice if I hadn''t knocked out all his teeth." Qin Kun raised his hand and scratched the tip of Zhao Yaruo''s nose, "Don''t talk to other men in the future. I''ll be very unhappy, okay?"


    "I know..." Zhao Yaruo hugged Qin Kun''s arm and didn''t look as cold as usual. She was just a little woman in love...


    Li zicheng coldly snorted and wiped the blood from the corner of his mouth. Where did this warrior come from? According to his estimation, this man was at least a zhou tian, and not an ordinary zhou tian. Otherwise, no matter how bad he was, he wouldn''t even have the chance to resist.


    Wait, Qin Kun?! His surname is qin. Is he...


    Impossible. Didn''t the The qin family people die already? No, it must be a coincidence. Li Zicheng kept comforting himself. If Qin Kun was really from the The qin family, it would be a big deal!


    Such a young martial artist, only the evils of the last three families could compare. If he was stronger, Li Zicheng did not dare to think about it. He must immediately report this news to the family and wait for the family''s response.


    After dinner, Qin Kun couldn''t wait to drag Zhao Yaruo back to her room. After a few days without spoiling her, she was already a little impatient.


    "What are you doing? You can''t wait for everyone to rest... Mmm!"


    The little mouth was kissed, and Zhao Yaruo put her hands around Qin Kun''s neck and responded.


    Outside the room, Murong xiaoxiao stood in front of the door and pursed her lower lip. This guy had been bullying himself for so long in the afternoon. Why was he so energetic at night?


    Didn''t the internet say that men only have about ten minutes at most?


    "What are you thinking?" Yami came behind Murong Xiaoxiao and said, "Are you wondering why Qin Kun didn''t talk to you all afternoon?"


    "Sister Yami..."


    "Okay, okay, just kidding. Don''t be so nervous..."


    Murong Xiaoxiao stomped his feet and turned back to the room.


    Yami shrugged her shoulders helplessly. She was just saying it...


    At this time, in another room, Li Zicheng had already reported the matter to the family. He was not sure whether Qin Kun was a member of the The qin family, so he did not dare to make sure. As for how his superiors arranged it, they only had to follow orders.


    Li Bin came to Li Zicheng and said, "Brother Zicheng, you were the one who wanted to compete with him, but now you''re reporting his affairs to the family. You don''t doubt that he''s from the The qin family, do you?"


    "Whether he is or not, it is always right to report to the family. Besides the last three, I have never heard of any other family that has committed such a crime. If he is really a member of the The qin family, we can''t take him down by ourselves." Li Zicheng touched his face. He remembered the hatred between the two teeth!


    No wonder he dared to bet with Zhao Yaruo. It turned out that the gap between them was so big, but no matter who he was, as long as he was not from the top three families and offended their Li family, then he was unlucky!


    Li Bin hesitated and swallowed his words. He knew that it was useless to persuade Li Zicheng. Besides, it was not his fault that he had hit his fiancee. He felt that Li Zicheng was not wronged.


    At this moment, Qin Kun only took half an hour to deal with Zhao Yaruo. Perhaps it was because he was too tired recently. Zhao Yaruo was lying on the bed sweating profusely, and immediately fell asleep with his eyes closed. It was estimated that he might not wake up until tomorrow morning.

 Chapter 210 Old Husband And Wife

    Before Qin Kun could finish the fight, Zhao Yaruo was already unconscious, and he couldn''t bear to wake her up. He thought about putting on a towel and opening the door. He looked around carefully, then knocked on the opposite door.


    Murong xiaoxiao was about to take a shower when she heard a knock on the door. She put on her clothes and walked to the door, "Who is it?"


    "I opened the door."


    Qin Kun''s voice came from outside the door. Murong Xiaoxiao''s face turned red unconsciously. Wasn''t he doing that with Zhao Yaruo? Why did he come to find him?


    Feeling shy, her little hands subconsciously opened the door. As soon as the door opened, Qin Kun had already entered. She immediately grabbed Murong xiaoxiao by the waist and closed the door with her right foot.


    "What are you doing?" Murong Xiaoxiao was startled. Why did this guy come running over naked?!


    Put Murong Xiaoxiao on and put Qin Kun on...


    "No, I haven''t showered yet..." Murong Xiaoxiao put his hands against qin kun and said, "You, aren''t you with yaruo? How could..."


    "No need to wash! Let''s wash together later." Qin Kun''s voice fell and he mounted the horse with his gun. He was about to explode if he held it back...


    Nearly an hour later, Murong Xiaoxiao lay in bed with no strength. The bad guy had just gotten himself during the day, and he came to bully himself at night, not afraid of being found out...


    Zhao Yaruo is right across the street!


    Qin Kun hugged Murong Xiaoxiao in his arms, "I''ll stay with you tonight."


    "No!" Murong Xiaoxiao pursed her lower lip and said, "If yaro finds out, she..."


    "She won''t wake up tonight." Qin Kun lowered his head and carefully kissed Murong Xiaoxiao''s lips, "I''ll just be back in the morning."


    Murong Xiaoxiao did not insist either. Instead, he leaned his little head against his chest and sighed in his heart as he listened to the powerful heartbeat.


    "What you said to me today is true?"


    "What is it?"


    Murong Xiaoxiao raised three fingers and said, "Thirty... Women!"


    Qin Kun thought about it seriously, "Actually, I haven''t counted it either. At least I have this number."


    "At least..." Murong xiaoxiao rolled her eyes and her heart ached. She and Zhao Yaruo were definitely all men''s dreams. This guy already had two and was not satisfied with them. There were so many women outside...


    Are they no worse than the two of them?


    "When are you going to tell yaro?" Murong Xiaoxiao was a little nervous. She was different from Zhao Yaruo. Although they were best friends, they were still very different in personality. Although Zhao Yaruo was usually so gentle and obedient to Qin Kun, it was also because Qin Kun was her man. With other men, Zhao Yaruo might not look the same.


    With her cold and aloof personality, it was hard for her to accept that Qin Kun had another woman. Even she felt that she couldn''t accept it. It was too late for her to regret it now that it had developed like this.


    "Soon." Qin Kun held Murong Xiaoxiao in his arms and his burning fingers slid across his cheeks, "Sleep for a while. I''ll be here with you tonight."


    Murong Xiaoxiao handed himself over to her in the afternoon. If he left her in the room, he couldn''t bear it. He was always fair to his woman, except for Sun Lele.


    That was the only woman qin kun could be considerate about...


    Recently, he had been busy filming movies and practicing boxing with Hao Ran, and Sun Lele had fewer opportunities to meet her. To be safe, he had already sent Silver moon to protect her...


    Murong Xiaoxiao didn''t say a word. She lay in Qin Kun''s arms and closed her eyes. She was really tired. She woke up in the afternoon and went to the hot spring again. She was so soft and mushy. After being tortured by Qin Kun, she just wanted to have a good sleep and stay in the hot arms...


    Soon, Murong Xiaoxiao''s steady breathing came from Qin Kun''s arms. Qin kun tried to shout. When he saw that Murong Xiaoxiao was asleep, he carefully withdrew his arm and sat at the foot of the bed.


    Today, he had absorbed the spirit of the jade pendant and had not yet had time to refine it. What made him curious was the changes in his body. He used to use martial arts to absorb the spirit, but today his body took the initiative to absorb the spirit, which had never happened before!


    No?


    Qin Kun checked the condition of his body and found that there was only a trace of spirit energy, but the rest of the spirit energy absorbed into his body was gone?!


    How is that possible! It is impossible for the spirit to disappear without being absorbed by refining. Could it be that the spirit that I just absorbed into my body was a fake spirit?


    Qin kun had lived for more than twenty years and was quite knowledgeable, but his spirit was still fake. This was the first time he had heard of it...


    Qin Kun spent the whole night in training. Every day he wandered around these women, and only in the quiet of the night was the time for his training.


    And training at night would make him work twice as hard, which was his innate talent. At night, his agility and perception would all be greatly improved.


    As for the specific reason, Qin Kun did not know. In his father''s words, Qin Kun should be a natural killer. If he had the right skills, he might become stronger.


    But none of this mattered to Qin Kun. He was a member of the The qin family and naturally had to practice the skills of the The qin family. Sooner or later, he would step on the top three families and make them pay in blood!


    When Qin Kun opened her eyes, it was already dawn outside. Qin Kun quietly left the room and returned to Zhao Yaruo''s room. After making sure she hadn''t woken up, she climbed back into bed and hugged her in her arms.


    Zhao Yaruo curled up in a ball, as if feeling the heat behind him, and voluntarily pressed against him. His little head was still rubbing against Qin Kun''s chest, making him itchy.


    At daybreak, Zhao Yaruo opened his eyes and found Qin Kun staring at him with a smile. He gave him a coquettish look, "What are you looking at? Don''t look!"


    "It''s not like I haven''t seen her before. She''s an old couple and she''s still so shy..."


    "Who is your wife?" Zhao Yaruo reached out her little hand to pull the clothes off her body and put them on, then leaned over to Qin Kun and sniffed, "Qin Kun, did you sneak out last night behind my back?"


    Qin Kun''s heart thumped, but his face remained calm, "What am I doing out in the middle of the night?"


    "Then you..."


    Zhao yaruo wanted to ask him why he smelled like Murong Xiaoxiao again, but she swallowed her words. Thinking of Murong Xiaoxiao''s recent abnormality, she suddenly felt a little uneasy.


    "Okay, don''t think too much." Qin Kun directly picked Zhao Yaruo up by the waist, "Do you want to take a shower together?"


    "No!" Zhao Yaruo was about to get dressed and take a shower. If he really went in with this bad guy, he probably wouldn''t be able to get out for a while...

 Chapter 211 Camping

    Qin kun grinned, "No? It''s too late..."


    Sure enough, it was an hour after Zhao Yaruo was carried out of the bathroom by Qin Kun. Zhao Yaruo''s face was flushed and her eyes were wrapped around Qin Kun''s neck.


    She knew it wouldn''t be good to go in with this guy...


    When she got back to bed, Qin Kun wanted to do something bad, but she quickly stopped him, "Don''t come. If you mess around, you''re going to be a father!"


    Qin Kun was stunned, "Father?"


    "Hehe, you''re scared!" Zhao Yaruo curled her lips, feeling a little uncomfortable. Don''t think that if you feed yourself, she won''t be thinking about anything. Women are very sensitive.


    She had long noticed that Murong Xiaoxiao had been acting strangely recently, and the way she looked at Qin Kun was different from before. Women were sensitive animals, and she could clearly sense the actions of her man and the changes in the people around her.


    Something must have happened between Qin Kun and Murong Xiaoxiao that she didn''t know about!


    It''s just that Qin Kun didn''t say anything and she didn''t ask. She wanted Qin Kun to be honest with herself and not wait for her to find out and face such a thing.


    They all said that she couldn''t let her best friend get too close to her boyfriend. She used to treat it as a joke, but now she seems to regret it a little...


    "What are you afraid of? Anyway, you''re going to give me a baby sooner or later. What does it matter if you do it sooner or later?" Qin Kun said softly, hugging Zhao Yaruo.


    "Really?"


    "Of course it''s true!"


    Zhao Yaruo''s small face softened slightly, "You know how to talk, but you really can''t come. You don''t want me to lie in bed all morning, do you? Sister Yami and the others will probably wake up soon..."


    "Okay."


    Yami had indeed woken up. After knocking on the door for a long time, Murong xiaoxiao opened the door in a daze, "Sister Yami, why is it so early?"


    "I''ll..." Before Yami could finish, he quickly closed the door and said, "Did that bad guy come to eat again last night?!"


    "Ah!" Murong Xiaoxiao blushed, "Sister Yami, how did you know?"


    Yami took out a small mirror from his bag, "Take a look for yourself."


    Murong xiaoxiao took a mirror and looked at it. There was a small strawberry on her snow-white neck. It was still red. It was very obvious...


    She didn''t even know last night, this scoundrel!


    "Fortunately, I discovered it early. Otherwise, if yaro saw it, how would you explain?"


    Murong Xiaoxiao was like a child who had done something wrong, "I don''t want to either."


    "That dead boy came in, and you didn''t know how to stop him, so you just followed him?" Yami was convinced, too. Zhao Yaruo was in the opposite room, so close that he dared to steal food. She didn''t know whether he was bold or brainless...


    "I..." Murong Xiaoxiao was speechless. Of course, she stopped it, but it was useless.


    "Okay, I''ll cover it for you first, but you have to be careful. If the powder falls off, you can still see it, okay?" Yami took out the powder cake and covered the little strawberry on Murong Xiaoxiao''s neck. Although it was still a little red, it should not be seen by anyone.


    "Thank you, Sister Yami."


    "It''s okay. Remember, don''t touch your neck with your hands..."


    Murong Xiaoxiao blushed, "I know Sister Yami."


    Ding dong, Xiao Xiao, are you up? Zhao Yaruo''s voice came from outside the door.


    Murong Xiaoxiao''s body stiffened a little. Before Zhao Yaruo knew about this, she was now a real third party. This feeling made her a little embarrassed to see Zhao Yaruo...


    "Relax, don''t think about it. I''m here." Yami seemed to have guessed what Murong Xiaoxiao was thinking. He raised his hand and pinched her face lovingly, then got up and opened the door.


    "Sister Yami, are you there too?"


    "Well, we were just about to look for you. I didn''t expect you to come." Yami''s long and narrow eyes looked at Qin Kun intentionally or unintentionally and said.


    Qin Kun had his hands in his pockets and his face was still defiant. What was the feeling? Just like boss tian, second earth, third earth...


    Li zicheng and Li Bin also came out of the room. Li Bin looked at Qin Kun with a guilty look. Li zicheng was the one who picked the head last night, and now he reported his situation to the family, hoping that the family would not make things difficult for him.


    Even if Qin Kun was a very rich man, he didn''t think Qin Kun could be stronger than their ancient martial Li family!


    The darkness in his eyes flashed away.


    His ten million won''t be taken away by this man for nothing. If he is really from the The qin family, then he will die without a doubt! Even if his realm was high, the upper three families would never see such a monster grow up!


    If not, he could think of other ways. He should get his jade pendant back first.


    "Miss Yami, I''m going to the bank to transfer money to brother qin now. I lost last night because I was in a hot mood." Li Zicheng''s righteous expression disgusted Qin Kun. Why did he forget to tell yaro about this last night?


    Li family wants to cooperate with the Zhao corporation, but don''t even think about it. Who let the person in charge of the company be his woman?


    He had already guessed that li zicheng had told the Li family about his situation. Originally, he did not intend to continue hiding. Even if his wings were not full, he was not a soft persimmon.


    "Then brother li, I will accept this ten million, but remember, you still owe me a favor." Qin Kun blinked and patted Li Zicheng on the shoulder.


    Damn it, Li Zicheng almost said something. He cleaned up his house and still owes a favor? But when he thought about last night''s 100 million bet, li zicheng''s words seemed to be choked by a huge hand. He couldn''t even fart, let alone fight back.


    "I''ll take this favor from Brother qin." Li Zicheng said with a fake smile.


    Qin Kun grinned, "That Yami, do you have any plans for today?"


    "I''m going to take you out for fun. Villa is here. Not far from fengjingtai. How about we go camping tonight? I haven''t been here in years, and I still miss it."


    Camping? Qin Kun''s eyes lit up. Could he put camping as a game??


    She looked at Zhao Yaruo and Murong Xiaoxiao, the two beautiful women, but she couldn''t throw them on the bed together, otherwise...


    "Sister Yami, do you mean to stay here tonight?" Zhao Yaruo was a little embarrassed and said, "I just saw a message from Xiaorui saying there''s something going on in the company. I might be going back this afternoon."


    "No way, Jareau. Even if you''re busy, you can''t do that." Mira took Zhao Yaruo''s little hand and said, "Just take one more day off, okay?"

 Chapter 212 : Cheap Wolf

    Zhao Yaruo was in a bit of a dilemma. The company really needed her to go back, "How about this? I''ll ask Xiaorui to pick me up later and Qin Kun to stay with you. I''ll come to see you tomorrow. Is that okay?"


    Yami seemed to have thought of something, which was why he reluctantly said, "Okay, but you have to come to us tomorrow. I still have two places to go!"


    "Okay, it''s a deal!" Zhao Yaruo readily agreed.


    Murong Xiaoxiao rubbed her skirt with her little hands. Zhao Yaruo''s not coming back tonight? Qin Kun, that scoundrel, would definitely take advantage of her. Thinking of what Yami said to her, would she reject it once?


    Just as Murong Xiaoxiao was daydreaming, Yami had already grabbed her arm and whispered, "Jareau is so smart. If you keep doing this, be careful what she sees..."


    No one was a fool for them to achieve what they have achieved today. Yami felt that Zhao Yaruo had discovered something long ago. As for why she did not say it, it was unknown.


    Women''s instincts were very accurate. The three of them had known each other for so many years and knew each other even better. They could all see that something was wrong with Murong Xiaoxiao, and Zhao Yaruo couldn''t have missed it.


    In the afternoon, Xiaorui came to Villa to pick up zhao yaruo, and Yami was relieved. It seemed that the matter of helping xiao xiao could not be delayed for long. When Zhao Yaruo found out, it would be equivalent to cheating. The concept of initiative confession and deception was completely different.


    But until now, she had not found the right time. Now that Zhao Yaruo had left, she could calm down and think about what to do.


    He turned to look at Qin Kun. When is this guy? He''s still so calm. No, he has to talk to him!


    "That Qin Kun, do you have time? Some of me want to talk to you alone."


    "Sure, I''d love to!" Qin Kun smiled and agreed.


    Murong Xiaoxiao''s big, watery eyes scanned the two of them. Wasn''t Sister Yami going to tell Qin Kun about himself? But didn''t they already say that? It''s not my business, what is it?


    Coming to Yami''s room, Qin Kun sat lazily on the sofa, "What do you want to talk to me about?"


    "I won''t beat around the bush with you." Yami picked up two glasses of red wine on the table, put one in front of Qin Kun and said, "Jareau may have found something. When are you going to tell yaro about your relationship with xiao xiao?"


    "You mean Jareau has noticed something?" Qin Kun thought about Zhao Yaruo''s behavior, and there seemed to be nothing unusual about it...


    Yami sat on the sofa beside Qin Kun, his long legs dangling in front of him. Qin kun swallowed his saliva. Was this woman trying to seduce him?


    Even Qin Kun''s eyes thought that Yami''s legs were too perfect. If Zhao Yaruo was the temperament, Murong xiaoxiao was beautiful, Sun Lele was pure, then the Yami in front of him should be exquisite!


    Yes, a very delicate woman...


    "Does it look good?"


    "Nice!" Qin Kun nodded subconsciously.


    Now it was Yami''s turn to be speechless. She also knew that her legs were beautiful, but which man dared to stare at her legs so unscrupulously?


    And Qin Kun''s fiery eyes were a little different from those of the men. Qin Kun should see more appreciation in her eyes, not the same color as those men!


    "Do you want to see more?" Yami was so playful that he lifted his skirt a little more and forgot all the important things.


    Qin kun nodded and stared at Yami without blinking. Up, up a little, almost!


    Yami''s little hand suddenly stopped, and qin kun shook his head. Shit, why did he stop? He didn''t want to play like this. He was so close to seeing this pair of perfect legs!


    "You are not afraid that yaro and xiaoxiao will know!" Yami didn''t know whether to laugh or cry, so she played with him and really took it seriously.


    Qin kun swallowed his saliva and saw Yami move his little hand away. He threw himself on the sofa and pressed her down. This woman dared to tease him like that. Didn''t she know his nickname?


    The king of wolves, the sword in the sword, commonly known as the sword wolf (bitch wolf! )


    ...


    "What are you doing?" Yami was startled. Just as she was about to push Qin Kun away, she felt a big hand touch her thigh. The hot temperature made her blush and subconsciously clenched her legs.


    How dare this pervert bully himself?!


    "Didn''t you take the initiative?"


    Yami struggled for a moment, then said weakly, "What did I take the initiative for?"


    "You''re the one who asked me if I liked it. I said yes, right?" Qin Kun was being unreasonable and joking. He finally got the chance. It was strange that he could let go of this woman easily.


    The fact that Murong xiaoxiao is his own woman cannot be kept secret. Even Yami doesn''t trust him that much. Of course, if Yami is also his own person, then her words can still be trusted...


    Besides, this woman seemed to be digging a hole for herself. Did she really not know what she was doing behind her?


    She wanted to make herself famous through her movie, to promote him to the position of another movie king, to make her famous as a great director. She had a good plan, but it was a bit rusty...


    "Don''t mess around. I''m helping you. I''m just joking. Do you want to be so stingy?" Yami was frightened. This wolf dared to eat people under Zhao Yaruo''s nose. What else did he dare not do?


    If he did something to himself, would she run to Zhao Yaruo and complain? That his man ate himself? At that time, this guy might even turn the tables on her, saying that she seduced him on her own initiative, and her reputation would be ruined...


    "Did I do anything wrong? You obviously took the initiative." Qin kun pinched two of Yami''s thighs with his big hands, and his heart felt good. As expected, he was right. These thighs were full of elasticity, and they were very smooth and full of touch. Unfortunately, they were a pair of beautiful legs. They had wasted so many years, and no other man had played with them. Could it be that after more than ten years, when people were old and yellow, they were looking for a man to marry?


    It would be a pity if Qin Kun thought about it. Instead of wasting it, he might as well just let him take it...


    And he really lacked a shrewd woman like Yami. He had asked Purple Mouse to gather some information about Yami, and behind her was a very large family. Although this woman was only one of the heirs, there were many people who supported her. If nothing happened, she would probably inherit everything from that family in the near future.


    Qin Kun needed this power, and the power he was secretly cultivating was not weak, but compared to those giants, there was still a big gap, so it was only a matter of time before this woman, not to eat it now...

 Chapter 213 Dancing with Wolves

    "Qin Kun, stop it. Xiao Xiao is still outside." Yami was scared. This guy was not a threat to her. If she had known this, she wouldn''t have dared to dance with wolves!


    "I''m not messing around." Qin Kun''s face was getting closer and closer, and Yami turned his head and closed his eyes tightly in fright. Could he really fall for it?!


    Just as Qin Kun was about to kiss her, the doorbell rang.


    "Sister Yami, are you in there?" Murong Xiaoxiao''s voice came from outside the door. She had been waiting outside for a long time. There was no movement in the room. She was bored and alone, so she couldn''t help knocking on the door.


    "I''m inside!" Yami hurriedly pushed qin kun away and said, "Don''t mess around. Xiao Xiao will be finished if he sees it!"


    This time, Qin Kun naturally let go of Yami and did not pester her. When she was about to open the door, she asked, "Is that all right next time when no one is around?"


    Yami staggered and almost fell to the ground. When did she mean that?


    She gave Qin Kun a coquettish look before opening the door.


    "Sister Yami, are you... Done talking?" Murong Xiaoxiao blinked. Actually, she wanted to ask amy why she was so red, but she swallowed the words back to her mouth.


    Qin Kun, who was sitting on the sofa in the room, looked like he deserved a beating...


    "We''re done talking. Come in. There''s no one else." Yami had something to say. He looked back at Qin Kun and felt a little guilty. If Murong Xiaoxiao hadn''t come at this time...


    Yami didn''t dare to think back. Even if she was looking for a man, she wouldn''t be looking for Qin Kun. Although he kept a lot of things from the man in her heart, he already had Murong Xiaoxiao and Zhao Yaruo.


    Of course, if she had known that Qin Kun actually had a double digit woman, she might not have thought so...


    As soon as Murong xiaoxiao came in, qin kun pulled her into his arms and subconsciously wanted to stand up. Qin Kun''s fiery big hand had already wrapped around her waist and fixed her on his leg.


    If there was no one, it would be fine. Yami was still watching! This bad guy, Murong Xiaoxiao, was so ashamed that he wanted to find a hole in the ground...


    "Can you two not spread dog food in front of me?" Yami was convinced, too. Was Qin Kun heartless or too confident in herself? Even after flirting with her, she turned around and stuffed her mouth with dog food. She was so full...


    Thinking about how Qin Kun had taken advantage of him, Yami had decided not to meet this guy alone in the future. Otherwise, this guy would probably do something to him!


    What was even more frightening was that she didn''t feel disgusted just now. Who didn''t know that Yami hated men getting close to her the most. Those men who had made up her mind were dealt with very badly by her, but when she thought about the people under her, it seemed that they were not Qin Kun''s opponents...


    This is a little awkward...


    "Sister Yami, I, he..." Murong xiaoxiao didn''t know how to explain. Qin Kun hugged her tightly and she couldn''t get down at all.


    "Well, since you''re here, let''s get down to business."


    Murong Xiaoxiao was a little confused, "Sister Yami, didn''t you say you were done?"


    "Well, weren''t you there just now? Then let''s say it again..." Yami said with a evasive look in his eyes.


    "There''s no need to talk about it. Even if Jareau knows, it''s fine. We don''t have to be sneaky like this." Qin Kun''s big hand landed on Murong Xiaoxiao''s leg and gently pinched it twice.


    The two women in the room blushed at the same time. Murong Xiaoxiao was so embarrassed that she was about to get into Qin Kun''s arms. As for Yami, she remembered that Qin Kun had just touched her like this...


    "Sister Yami, your face..."


    "It''s okay. Maybe it''s just a little hot in the house!" Yami raised his small hand and slapped it twice before saying, "Qin Kun, I know you have guts, but a woman''s mind is not as simple as you think. You and xiao xiao are already like this, and I can''t say anything, but I hope you have a good sense of propriety. Before you personally poke this matter with yaro, don''t take any risks, like last night..."


    Murong xiaoxiao buried her face between Qin Kun''s neck. The warm breath tickled Qin Kun, and the big hand holding Murong Xiaoxiao loosened a little. But this time, Murong Xiaoxiao did not take the initiative to leave his leg, which made him very satisfied...


    "I see. I''ll take care of this myself."


    Qin Kun''s words were perfunctory, and Yami couldn''t continue to say anything. She felt like she was playing the piano to a cow...


    Anyway, she already said what she had to say. What Qin Kun did was his business. She just wanted to take a good shower and calm down. Not only did she not feel disgusted by what Qin Kun did to her just now, but she even had some expectations. Oh my god, she must be getting old. Otherwise, why would she have such thoughts?


    Are you really old enough to find a man?? She''s still a baby, okay...


    Yami said a few more words casually, then found an excuse to kick the couple out of the room, and subconsciously touched the place that Qin Kun had just touched. This is how a man feels?


    It didn''t seem that repulsive. No, it wasn''t. Yami shook her head in a hurry, as if trying to dispel the thoughts in her head. Why would she think that?!


    Outside the door, Murong Xiaoxiao was afraid to look directly at Qin Kun. Her heart began to beat faster. She found that after she became Qin Kun''s woman, she seemed to have less courage than before.


    The point is that this guy pushed her to bed without a word, and she was helpless too, okay...


    "Then I..."


    "Let''s go. I''ll show you around." Qin Kun remembered that there was a good new shopping mall near Villa. He didn''t have much time to come here before. This time, he just had time to take a look.


    He also wanted to make it up to Murong Xiaoxiao. He wasn''t stingy with Zhao Yaruo, and he certainly wasn''t stingy with Murong Xiaoxiao. He was already thinking about which gift would suit Murong xiaoxiao. It didn''t seem like there were many other gifts he could give...


    Ten minutes later, Murong xiaoxiao sneaked out of Villa with sunglasses and a mask. Qin Kun sat in the car and almost laughed. He knew that Murong xiaoxiao was an international movie queen, but this was Villa. Few people would come this season. Was he so careful?


    "What are you laughing at?" Murong Xiaoxiao said coquettishly.


    She was dressed like this for unnecessary trouble, okay? This guy laughed. He thought everyone was like him. Anyway, she was a movie queen. She was spoiled like a baby, but she was blind. She was with such a big turnip. I think it would be good if she was more than 30 years old at Qin Kun''s place...

 Chapter 214 : Big News

    "It''s okay. I laugh at you for being cute!"


    Murong Xiaoxiao curled her lips, then felt something was wrong, "Don''t say I''m cute!"


    Cute, that''s just a perfunctory way of dealing with girls, okay? Usually when a girl confesses to a guy, the guy says, "You''re cute," and then he adds," but we''re not suited..."


    So cute is a forbidden word for a girl. You can praise her for her beauty, beauty, generosity, and temperament, but you can never praise her for being cute...


    Qin Kun lifted Murong Xiaoxiao''s chin and said, "Okay, I promise I won''t praise you for being cute anymore, but is there a reward?"


    This guy wants a reward from himself? Murong Xiaoxiao didn''t know whether to laugh or cry, but he still obediently kissed him on the corner of his lips, "Is that okay?"


    "Not enough!" Qin Kun had already kissed the tempting little mouth.


    Qin Kun was fond of Murong Xiaoxiao''s little mouth. It was soft, like a glutinous rice cake, and there was a special sweetness, very refreshing...


    "Okay, don''t break it." Murong Xiaoxiao''s pretty face was flushed, and so was this guy in the car. If anyone saw him, they might be on the news again.


    The previous incident was so noisy that Yami was about to hold a press conference to explain the matter, but the next day, all the videos and news about them disappeared into thin air.


    This also solved Yami''s and her anxieties. Up to now, she still didn''t understand what was going on.


    Qin Kun licked his lower lip, "Spend the night with me..."


    "Drive!"


    Murong Xiaoxiao turned to look out of the window, and his shy expression made Qin Kun want to put her on the spot right away. This was the first time he had seen Murong Xiaoxiao show her coquettish expression since he met her, which made him very useful...


    Just as qin kun was driving Murong Xiaoxiao out of the manor, a girl in the other car took a picture of what she saw with a camera. If Qin Kun saw it, she would definitely recognize the girl. Wasn''t she the female reporter who was kicked out of the set last time?


    Zhou Yue took a look at the camera and figured it out. Unfortunately, Murong Xiaoxiao still had sunglasses on his face. Now the news on the internet was so dirty that no one would believe it without a clear picture.


    Fortunately, she was now able to confirm that Murong Xiaoxiao had a boyfriend, and the two of them had made a movie that was about to be released together. As long as they could get some clearer pictures, she would be able to make them public as soon as the movie was released. When the time came, she would get a promotion and a raise, and nothing would escape!


    Who would dare to say that he was a reporter who was fooling around...


    No, she was distracted for a moment and almost lost her. Zhou Yue quickly put down her camera and started the car to follow her. This time, for safety''s sake, she followed herself. Yesterday, she slept in the car all night. Breakfast was settled at a roadside stall near Villa!


    It could be said that this pair of eyes never left Villa for a moment, and finally let her wait for the news of the explosion, just based on the photos in the camera, she did not come in vain.


    Murong xiaoxiao was wearing sunglasses and couldn''t see clearly, but the man''s face was photographed by her. He was really handsome and had no friends. If she was looking for a boyfriend, she would definitely choose this one. Well, let''s see if others would want her to say it first...


    Along the way, Zhou Yue followed far behind, her eyes wide open. She stared at the car in front of her without blinking. The promotion and the raise were right in front of her eyes. She definitely didn''t want to be a cocky girl. She wanted to turn over, be an upper-class person, and don''t let her editor look down on her!


    Soon, this day will come...


    Zhou Yue mumbled along the way, following Qin Kun''s car to the mall and stopping. Her years of filming skills were finally coming to fruition. She knew that all her years at school were not for nothing!


    Watching Qin Kun lead Murong xiaoxiao out of the car, Zhou Yue couldn''t wait to pick up the camera and aim it at the two of them.


    Qin Kun was just about to take Murong xiaoxiao into the mall when a reflection shone on his eyes, making him subconsciously frown, but he did not immediately chase Zhou Yue out, but pulled Murong Xiaoxiao to speed up some of the pace into the mall.


    "What''s wrong?" Murong Xiaoxiao couldn''t keep up with Qin Kun and trotted two steps.


    "It should be a reporter."


    "Ah?!"


    Murong Xiaoxiao was a little flustered, reporter? "Where is it?"


    "Just behind, don''t look back!"


    Not far from the two of them, Zhou Yue followed them all the way in, hiding at the bottom of the checkout counter, holding a camera and taking a wild shot, small sample, she is a fighter among paparazzi, the undead little qiang, was bitten by her, still want to get rid of? Not even a door.


    Without those bodyguards, who could do anything to her?


    "Hey, what the hell are you doing? Pay or not? Get out of the way."


    "How can you cut the queue?"


    Behind Zhou Yue, the two aunts reproached unhappily.


    "I''m sorry, I''m sorry, I didn''t mean to." Zhou Yue apologized awkwardly and turned around to find that he had lost his target.


    It''s impossible. Although the mall is very big, there are not many people, and it is empty. How could it disappear out of thin air?


    My promotion! A raise...


    Zhou Yue turned the whole mall around, sweating from exhaustion, and sat down on a bench beside the safe passage.


    Did they find themselves leaving?


    "What are you looking for?"


    "I''m looking for..."


    Zhou yue just wanted to answer, then she raised her head abruptly and her pupils dilated, "You... Let go of me!"


    Qin Kun carried Zhou Yue into the safe passage and grabbed the camera in front of her chest with a big hand.


    "Don''t touch my camera!" Zhou Yue was like an angry little wild cat who was about to snatch back her camera. All her chances were in the camera. This time, she was going to pack it up and go home!


    Their chief editor had already said that within a week, without any valuable news, she would be able to leave the company without any useless waste.


    Yes, that''s what their chief editor said. In their chief editor''s eyes, she was a trash, maybe even worse than trash. Last time, all the photos and videos were deleted, and he had been severely criticized. There must be no second time!!


    "And a lot of them." Qin Kun did not hesitate to delete all the photos inside. For safety''s sake, the camera was taken down in an instant.


    Zhou Yue''s eyes instantly turned red, "Give me back my camera. Why did you delete my stuff?"


    "Then why did you take pictures of us? Or should we take these things and go to the police station for a walk?"

 Chapter 215 : Hug Your Thighs!

    "I, you..." Zhou Yue was instantly frightened. He held Qin Kun''s big hand with tears in his eyes, "I was wrong. I''m just a little intern reporter, but I haven''t taken any useful photos so far. Our boss said that if I can''t take back anything useful, I''m going to pack up and leave. It took me a long time to get this opportunity as an intern reporter. I can''t just do my job like that. Lost it!"


    Qin Kun pulled his hand back with a look of disgust, afraid that Zhou Yue''s snot would rub on his hand. A good girl would play with the game of elimination...


    "Qin Kun, why don''t you give it back to her?"


    Murong xiaoxiao said a little reluctantly.


    "Here you go!" Qin Kun returned the camera to zhou yue and said, "But I warn you not to follow us, or I will confiscate your camera!"


    Zhou Yue hurriedly held the camera in her arms in fright. This was her lifeblood. She would not lose the camera if she lost her life...


    "Let''s go!" Murong xiaoxiao took Qin Kun''s arm and was about to leave. Who knew that Zhou Yue had the cheek to follow him...


    Qin Kun turned his head and said fiercely, "A tiger doesn''t show its power. You treat me like a sick cat, don''t you?"


    "No, no, I, I really don''t mean any harm. I just want to keep my job. Can you let me take a few pictures? I promise to release your photos after the release of the movie. I swear by my credibility!"


    Qin Kun rolled his eyes, "No way!"


    "Then just one. One is fine!" Zhou Yue was about to cry. Qin Kun and Murong Xiaoxiao were her last chance. If she were to go with someone now, even if she could find them, there wouldn''t be enough time...


    Tomorrow is the last day. If she has news in her hands, why did the cat suffer in the car?


    Murong Xiaoxiao kept her head down. She was soft-hearted, but it was them who helped others. Unfortunately, she was not kind enough to sacrifice herself and help others...


    Zhou Yue simply squatted on the ground and hugged Qin Kun''s thigh. She could tell that this was the main person. As long as he nodded, Murong Xiaoxiao would definitely agree. These two people were her last straw. They were gone. She could wash up on the roof tonight...


    "Eldest brother, help me!" Many people looked at Zhou Yue''s voice.


    What''s going on? A good-looking man holding a woman, and a good-looking girl holding a man''s thigh, a love triangle??


    "Get up!"


    "I don''t." Zhou Yue was also willing to go all out. He was going to lose his job. What face was he going to have? Today, Qin Kun refused, so she hugged his thigh until the end of time...


    Oh yes, what''s the saying? What combination of heaven and earth, wrong, what combination of heaven and earth without edges, dare to be with jun jue, that''s right, this is how she feels now...


    So she wouldn''t let Qin Kun run away from under her nose...


    As for the onlookers, who they love and how much does it have to do with her?


    Qin Kun''s face turned black. Is this woman really a reporter? Is there such a thing as hugging your thighs? This face is as good as his, okay?


    Seeing more and more people around him, qin kun tried to walk two steps, but Zhou Yue was dragged to the ground by him for two meters...


    Damn!


    What kind of game is this?


    Qin Kun had a black line on her head. Next to her, Murong Xiaoxiao raised her hand and put on the mask. Afraid that someone would recognize her, she gently touched qin kun and said, "Otherwise, you would have agreed to her first?"


    "What?" Qin Kun suspected that he had heard wrong. How could he have agreed? He wasn''t ready to tell Jareau about it. He was saying that their affair had been made public and that Sun Lele would definitely see it. So he wouldn''t die?


    "Otherwise, there will be more spectators and we will be in more trouble!"


    Qin Kun frowned and gently shook his thigh, "What good is it for us to help you?"


    Zhou Yue''s eyes lit up, "I''ll do whatever you ask me to!"


    "Really?" Qin Kun thought about it and said, "Okay, we promise you, but get up now. Don''t follow us. Come to my room tonight and look for me!"


    Zhou Yue subconsciously hugged his chest, "I, although I really want to work, I don''t sell my body, even if you are handsome!"


    Qin Kun rolled her eyes. What''s all this mess in this woman''s head?


    "That''s it! Love doesn''t come."


    After saying this, Qin Kun had already led Murong Xiaoxiao out of this floor quickly. After a while, the security guards might have come over and it would be trouble again.


    Zhou yue clenched her small fists. If she had known this, wouldn''t it have been over if she had held Qin Kun''s thigh earlier? Wait, he doesn''t really want to do something to himself, does he?


    But with such a beautiful girlfriend like Murong Xiaoxiao, he shouldn''t be so talkative, right? Or is it because you''ve seen too many beautiful women and want to change your appetite??


    In that case, would she agree??


    Thinking of this, Zhou Yue quickly patted his face. No, no, he must have thought too much...


    Now that Qin Kun had brought Murong Xiaoxiao to the top floor, Murong Xiaoxiao tugged at Qin Kun''s sleeve and whispered, "That''s just a girl. Why are you so fierce to her?"


    "Don''t be fierce. You want the whole world to know about us?"


    Murong Xiaoxiao''s eyes were dim, "You''re scared, you know?"


    The relationship between the two of them was indeed a bit shady. They went shopping with her boyfriend behind her best friend''s back and rolled into bed with him. She never thought she could do such a thing in her life...


    "No, it''s just not the right time." Qin kun put his big hand around Murong Xiaoxiao''s Xiao Man waist and said, "You are mine. This is a fact that no one can change. Now it is, and in the future it will be! Unless one day you want to leave me, I will never leave you..."


    Murong Xiaoxiao looked at Qin Kun in a daze, then pursed her lips and nodded. Yes, she believed it. She thought this man wouldn''t lie to her.


    "By the way, why did you ask her to look for you at night? You don''t even have a reporter''s idea, do you?"


    Qin Kun smiled bitterly, "Do you think I look like that?"


    "Are you anything different?"


    Well, it seems to make sense. Qin Kun does think this little reporter might be useful. Anyway, his affair with Murong Xiaoxiao will be made public sooner or later. Even if he doesn''t say it, when the movie is released, the two of them will be pushed to the bottom of the storm. It''s better to admit it generously than to make them suspect...


    "Don''t think about it. I won''t do anything to her. She wants us to help, and we can use it..."


    Murong Xiaoxiao snorted twice, "It''s better that..."


    The two of them strolled around for a while, and Qin Kun suddenly stopped and came to the jewelry area. It seemed that as his cultivation improved, his perception of spirit became more and more sensitive. There were more or less traces of spirit in these jades. The better the jade, the stronger the spirit.

 Chapter 216 : To Attract the Underworld

    But if it was used for training, it would be a bit of a drop in the bucket.


    It was estimated that all the jades in the jewelry area together were not enough for him to practice twice...


    If it was bought with money, it would be too extravagant. After being absorbed by him, jade was no different from ordinary stone.


    They were all raised by jade. It was precisely because of this spirit...


    "Do you like jade?" Murong xiaoxiao tilted her head and asked curiously.


    "Take a look." Qin Kun really needed a lot of jade now. If there was no Lingshi, it would be too extravagant to replace it with jade. If I had known in Burma, I would have opened more jade.


    At that time, he could only sense the aura roughly, far less clearly than he is now.


    Looking at the price, a piece of a-grade jade buddha would cost tens of thousands of yuan. He wouldn''t even look at it when it was in Burma, but here it became a treasure...


    There are also some jewelry without any spiritual fluctuations, this kind of goods are generally b or c goods, many of them were tampered with inside, the layman could not see it at all.


    But wearing these things for a long time will cause some harm to the human body. These people really do everything to make money...


    "This is so beautiful." Murong Xiaoxiao pointed to an ice jade and said.


    Last time, she had gone to Zhao Yaruo''s King''s Green and emerald. Although it was also beautiful, it was still a stone and had not been processed at all, so she took a look and didn''t feel anything.


    On the contrary, the polished jade looked crystal clear and very beautiful...


    "If you like it, I''ll give you a better one." Qin Kun seemed to remember something, and a smile appeared on his face. He almost forgot that there was a pile of top-quality glass in the villa. If he took those stone tablets to be processed, he should be able to make a set of jewelry. The rest he used to cultivate, wouldn''t it be beautiful?


    Anyway, these things were all ill-gotten gains, useless stones after training, he could still keep them, and after he had figured out the words on them, he would dispose of them. It was simply beautiful...


    Murong Xiaoxiao raised his little hand and shook it in front of Qin Kun, "What are you so happy about? Is there anything happy?"


    "It''s okay. Let''s go. We''re walking around..."


    An hour later, qin kun returned to the car in big bags and small bags. Murong Xiaoxiao followed behind Qin Kun empty-handed. Since she became a movie, she hadn''t shopped with anyone for a long time, especially her own man.


    This feeling made her feel sweet.


    "All right!" Qin Kun piled everything in the trunk, "It''s done!"


    The two of them bought some things for the camping trip. Of course, Qin Kun had to prepare more things for his plan. He didn''t expect to be bitten by mosquitoes...


    Back in the car, Murong xiaoxiao looked out the window. Their progress made her feel a little unreal. She clearly hated him before, so why now...


    "Are you thinking of me?" Qin kun leaned over to Murong Xiaoxiao and said shamelessly.


    "Well, I was thinking about you..." Murong Xiaoxiao took Qin Kun''s arm and put his little head on his shoulder, "Even if Jareau won''t accept me, I won''t regret it."


    Qin Kun''s heart softened. He raised his big hand and rubbed Murong Xiaoxiao''s head, "Don''t think too much. I''ll convince Jareau."


    "Well..."


    The two of them stayed in the car for a while before Qin Kun started the car and returned to Villa.


    Li Zicheng had just received a phone call from his family in the room. This matter had already caught their attention. Whether Qin Kun was from the The qin family or not, such a young martial artist of the zhou dynasty could already attract the attention of all the ancient martial arts families, even the last three!


    Moreover, apart from the top ten ancient martial arts families, those small aristocratic families could not cultivate such evildoers.


    Soon, the family will send someone to confirm this. If Qin Kun is really a martial artist of zhou tian, no matter which family he is from, he will get five thousand points of family merit! And five million rmb.


    The mission he took on was worth only 300 points of merit, which meant that he had to do a dozen such small missions before he could reach 5000 points. If the 5000 points of merit were sold to the rest of the family, it would be 30 million!


    No matter what, he won''t lose! Losing ten million to earn thirty million, it''s worth it!


    "Brother Zicheng, is this going to be a big deal?" Li Bin always felt that it was a little immoral to do so. They had arranged for them to come out to play, to provide food and shelter. Now they had turned the tables on them and sold them.


    This made him feel a little uncomfortable...


    "Hehe, he''s probably from the The qin family. If so, we''re cleaning up trouble for the family. What''s wrong with that?!" Li Zicheng had just transferred ten million to Qin Kun''s account, and when he came back, he would be able to retrieve his jade pendant.


    Otherwise, he would really be having trouble sleeping and eating...


    "Looks like someone''s coming." Li Bin ran to the window and saw Qin Kun bringing Murong xiaoxiao into Villa with his bags.


    Li Bin screamed, "Why? Is my goddess out shopping? Why don''t you choose me? I can help her carry things. I can drive too. I, I, I..."


    "Can you be a little more promising?" Li Zicheng said impatiently, "When this Qin Kun is settled, no one will stop you no matter how many times you want to go shopping with Murong Xiaoxiao!"


    "That''s different!" Li Bin was definitely a die-hard fan of Murong Xiaoxiao. He volunteered to invite the goddess, which was totally two different concepts.


    In his eyes, he and Li Zicheng were just talking to each other without hesitation.


    Li Zicheng was too lazy to argue with Li Bin. He was looking forward to his five thousand points and millions of yuan. Money was the king of the world!


    As soon as qin kun and Murong xiaoxiao got out of the elevator, Li Bin had already rushed out of the room, "Eldest brother Qin, let me take it for you."


    Murong Xiaoxiao was empty-handed, and he could only help Qin Kun, not to mention that he was not so hostile to Qin Kun. If there must be something, it was jealousy, naked jealousy...


    "No, it''s already at the door." Qin Kun had no idea what to do with a fan like Li Bin. He couldn''t just kick out Murong Xiaoxiao''s fan, could he?


    It is said that this Li Bin also organized a support group for Murong Xiaoxiao, and now there are tens of thousands of people, he does not want to give Murong xiaoxiao black, what is the scariest thing in the world? Public opinion, and fans...


    "It''s okay. I have a lot of strength. I was just saying that you guys need someone to open the door, too." Li Bin''s perfect display of shameless spirit allowed him to be close to the goddess of his dreams. Even the smell of her body was enough to excite him all night...

 Chapter 217 : Support Association

    "Then I''ll trouble you." Murong Xiaoxiao''s voice was soft and dignified, completely different from the little wild cat at the Zhao family villa...


    "No trouble, no trouble!" Li Bin was already grinning from ear to ear. There must be a goddess fragrance in the room, right?


    If they hadn''t followed Yami and Murong Xiaoxiao in the last few days, he would have wanted to wait for Murong Xiaoxiao to leave and stay in her room for a few more days.


    Li Bin took a deep breath when he put the things down in the room. There was a faint fragrance indeed. The smell of the goddess. After staying in this room for two hours, would he get the same scent?


    Li Bin''s face was intoxicated, as if he was smoking marijuana.


    Qin Kun has a black thread. Is that what fans do? Are you sure it''s not some psychopath from a mental hospital?


    Li Bin suddenly remembered his business, "By the way, eldest brother Qin, Brother Zicheng asked me to tell you that the ten million dollars have been transferred to your account, so you can check it out."


    "Yes, I see." Qin Kun didn''t take it seriously. Anyway, the jade pendant was useless. Take it back and take it back. It was estimated to be worth about two or three hundred thousand yuan in the jewelry store. This was because it had enough water head, but lost its spirit. It was just an ordinary jade pendant now.


    Someone might have worn it for more than a decade to raise it back, but it was far from what it used to be...


    "That goddess, is there anything else I can help with?" Li Bin had an expectant look on his face. It was a blessing in his third life to be able to help his goddess...


    "It''s nothing. If you have something to do, go ahead and do it."


    "I''m not busy. I''m not doing anything. I''m saying that nothing is more important than the goddess!" Li Bin slapped his ass, and Qin Kun''s face darkened beside him. Did this guy really not use bean buns as dry food?


    They were alone in this room. Of course, they had more important things to do. Was this guy retarded? He had no discerning power or price...


    The three of them stared at each other, and after a long time, Murong xiaoxiao apologized, "Is that your name Li Bin?"


    "Yes, yes, goddess. You remember my name!" Li Bin was so excited that he almost fainted. His goddess actually remembered his name. No, I have to send a circle of friends later! No, even weibo...


    "Well, we have something to talk about. Can you go back first?"


    Li Bin was stunned for a moment, then turned to look at Qin Kun. The goddess and Qin Kun have something to talk about? What are we talking about? Why can''t he listen??


    But he just thought about it. Qin Kun already had Zhao Yaruo. He was not worried about what Murong xiaoxiao would have with Qin Kun at all. He was just a little worried that his goddess was alone in a room with another man.


    "Goddess, I have a small request!" Li Bin said pitifully.


    "What request?"


    "Well, can I take a picture with you?" Li Bin''s face was filled with anticipation. As the president of the Murong Xiaoxiao fan support association, if he didn''t even have a photo taken, he always felt a little unworthy of his name...


    Murong Xiaoxiao turned to look at Qin Kun. She didn''t feel anything, but her man was still with her. If Qin Kun shook his head, she wouldn''t say anything.


    "It''s okay. He can take a picture if he wants." Qin Kun was not stingy to that Chengdu either. What was important was that Li Bin''s eyes were full of admiration and no other emotions. Such people were simple and direct in mind, and would not play any tricks. Unlike Li Zicheng, who appeared to be very magnanimous on the surface, but had a small stomach in his heart, and wanted to use himself and the Li family to receive the reward? Then I''m afraid his plan will fall through...


    "Really?"


    Li Bin was so excited that he was about to scream. The only thing that puzzled him was her goddess taking a picture with him. Why did he ask Qin Kun??


    Well, that''s not important anymore. What''s important is that he really seems to be able to take a picture with his goddess. This alone, what family points, what bonuses, all don''t...


    As long as I can get a few more photos and change them into my own weibo avatar, wechat avatar, qq avatar, the best one, I''ll wipe, think about it and laugh excitedly.


    Murong Xiaoxiao was also a little embarrassed. She had seen a lot of fans, and it was the first one who was so passionate...


    After taking a few pictures in succession, Li Bin put away his cell phone as if he had received a treasure. From now on, this cell phone is his life!


    "Well, can you go out now?"


    Even Murong xiaoxiao was a little impatient this time. Even if she was a part-time bodyguard for her fans, she didn''t have to stay in her room all the time, did she?


    Besides, she didn''t have much time to spend alone with Qin Kun, so how could she waste it on a small fan??


    "Ah! Okay, I know, goddess, you''re busy!" With that said, Li Bin turned around and left the room.


    The moment he stepped out of the door, he felt a fragrance wafting over him. It was the smell of his goddess. Did she ask me to leave it behind?


    As soon as he turned around...


    "Bang!"


    The door was so close to the tip of his nose that if he took one step forward, his face would be disfigured...


    He raised his hand and touched his nose. It''s okay. His goddess has a straightforward personality. Maybe she really has something important to talk to qin kun about?


    Yes, that must be the case.


    In the room, Murong Xiaoxiao had been pulled into Qin Kun''s arms and kissed the little mouth domineeringly.


    Murong Xiaoxiao also tried to respond. She just wanted to cherish every minute and second with Qin Kun. Otherwise, when Zhao Yaruo came back, they would keep their distance. Although she wouldn''t be jealous of Zhao Yaruo, she still felt a little sour in her heart...


    After a long separation of lips, Murong Xiaoxiao quickly stopped Qin Kun from continuing to make bad thoughts, "Don''t mess around. At night, I''ll be with you tonight, okay?"


    Murong Xiaoxiao was dying to find a hole in the ground when she said this. She couldn''t believe it was actually coming out of her mouth.


    But looking at Qin Kun''s expression, it should be a lie. Seeing that Qin Kun is not making things worse, I feel a little more at ease.


    "Then tonight, wash up and wait for me..." Qin Kun''s voice was full of teasing. This little girl finally took the initiative. Not bad, not bad. Give him some time, he will definitely be able to teach Murong xiaoxiao obedience...


    "Yes."


    Murong Xiaoxiao nodded her head obediently and gave Qin Kun a look of obedience that made him feel good.


    Ding..."


    Just as Qin Kun was about to tease murong xue, his phone suddenly rang. He looked at the call and hesitated for a moment before picking it up.


    "Honey, where are you? I''m done. I''m going to the villa to look for you now!" Zhao Yuan''s fiery voice came over the phone.

 Chapter 218 : Cabbage

    The room was eerily quiet, and Zhao Yuan''s crisp voice reached Murong Xiaoxiao''s ears, honey??


    "I''m outside. You can go back first."


    "Then where are you? I''ll look for you now, okay? I want to see you." Zhao Yuan knew that it was useless for Qin Kun to be stubborn, so he simply acted coquettishly. The sweet and greasy voice gave qin kun goosebumps all over his body.


    It took Qin Kun a long time to say, "Be normal..."


    "Yuck, what''s wrong with me?" Zhao Yuan pleaded a few more times and used almost every trick she could think of. She wanted to see Qin Kun now. Who knew that this guy wouldn''t let her in? She said all sorts of nice things. He still said, "You go back first..."


    Where are the cabbages??!


    "Well, you can do whatever you want!" Qin Kun hung up the phone and turned around to meet a pair of sad eyes.


    "You''re married?"


    "No!"


    "Then who is she?"


    "She''s kind of a girlfriend..."


    Murong Xiaoxiao was silent for a moment, "Is she prettier than me and Jareau?"


    "This..." Qin Kun thought about it seriously. The three girls had their own characteristics, but in terms of body size, Zhao Yuan could really crush Zhao Yaruo and Murong xiaoxiao.


    Of course, he would not say these words, and it would be better for them to recognize them themselves in the future.


    "Pretty much."


    Murong Xiaoxiao kept her head down, and Qin Kun did not bother her. It seemed that it was still a little difficult for Murong Xiaoxiao to accept the woman around him. Even if he accepted it on the surface, it would be difficult to get past the hurdle in his heart...


    After a long time, Murong Xiaoxiao took the initiative to come to Qin Kun and lay down in his arms, "I''m sorry, am I too stingy?"


    "No, I understand." Qin Kun lowered his head and kissed the smooth forehead, "Don''t think too much, okay?"


    "Well... I just can''t figure out why you''re so fierce to her. Are you tired of the old and the new?"


    Qin Kun cried and laughed, "That''s what you were thinking about?"


    "Well, I''m afraid you''ll treat me like you treat her in the future." Murong xiaoxiao''s eyes turned red as she spoke. She was indeed a little scared. With so many women in Qin Kun, there might be more in the future. She was really a little unsure...


    "No, she just has a tendency to be abused. If she doesn''t clean up after a day, her skin will itch. That''s what happened when we weren''t together. Jareau has seen her before, but she doesn''t know about me and that girl." Qin Kun had nothing to hide from Murong Xiaoxiao. Even if he didn''t say it, she would know sooner or later...


    "Really?"


    "Yes, really!"


    ...


    At this time, in Qin Kun''s villa, Diaomeier''s small face was full of resentment, and behind him, more than 20 disciples stood honestly aside.


    Their master had been sitting here since yesterday and hadn''t moved a single inch the whole night. If they hadn''t been able to see Diaomeier breathing and prove that she was still alive, they would have thought that Diaomeier was already sitting here...


    "Master, would you like to eat something?" A tall girl approached Diaomeier and said.


    Another girl stepped forward and put Diaomeier''s favorite juice on the table, "Master, if you don''t drink a little, you can''t stand it."


    "Can''t stand it?" Diaomeier''s eyelids finally moved, and she suddenly slammed the table and stood up, scaring her disciples to step back in unison.


    "Master, are you all right?"


    "I''m fine. What can I do?" Diaomeier was very happy. She finally knew why Qin Kun had been avoiding her recently. She couldn''t stand it anymore.


    But it was also true that her disciples were extremely quick to get their hands on it. Just male silicone dolls were destroyed by them. As for the things they learned, they naturally used them all on Qin Kun.


    It turns out that their boss is not invincible, but in the end, he is still bowing to her disciples'' pomegranate skirts?


    Qimeng walked past Diaomeier with her head down. She suddenly felt as if she was out of place here. It was either Qin Kun''s apprentice or his woman and brother. What was she?


    His sister''s apprentice...


    After all, she was an outsider. Qimeng thought about it and became red.


    "Little dream..." Diaomeier stood up and put his arm around Qimeng''s shoulder, "What''s wrong? Tell me about it."


    "I''m fine." Qimeng no longer believed Diaomeier. The last time she took the initiative, Qin Kun left the room without even looking at her.


    This is a serious blow to a girl, okay?


    "Are you still thinking about boss?" Diaomeier lifted Qimeng''s chin and said, "Actually, I think the boss is still interested in you, but..."


    "Just what?!" Qimeng asked anxiously.


    "Your status prevents him from thinking about you." Diaomeier said seriously, "It''s also my fault for neglecting and forgetting this last time. For us martial arts practitioners, seniority is an insurmountable gap. Even boss is no exception. If he really did something to you, he would definitely leave someone behind and be despised by all martial arts practitioners..."


    Qimeng''s face changed, "So serious?!"


    "Of course it''s serious, or do you think the boss wouldn''t be moved if there was such a beautiful little girl on the bed?"


    "Really?" Qimeng''s face was visibly flushed, but it quickly darkened. Does that mean that she really had no chance at all?


    And she didn''t think she could be so generous to share Qin Kun''s love with other women. Women were selfish. She was really curious about how these women did it. She couldn''t guarantee that if it was her, she wouldn''t be jealous. Just like now, every time she saw Qin Kun with a woman other than Zhao Yaruo, she would unconsciously make a comparison with herself.


    Maybe she subconsciously accepted Zhao Yaruo as Qin Kun''s girlfriend, so she wouldn''t be so repulsive, but it was a little difficult to accept other people.


    She was confident that she was prettier than Li Hong and Wang Yuan. The last time Qin Kun didn''t touch her, it became an invisible barrier in her heart. Now that she knew the reason, she felt a little more comfortable...


    "Of course it''s true!" Diaomeier touched Qimeng''s face and said, "Such a beautiful face. If I were a man, I would be tempted."


    Qimeng''s eyes darkened, "Then do I really have no chance at all?"


    She didn''t want Qin Kun to be scolded by everyone, but she was not willing to give up like this. No, she should be very unwilling...


    "That''s not really it." Diaomeier thought about it seriously and said, "Boss had a female teacher before and was pushed down by him too. But that teacher of his is catching him all over the world now. If she finds out boss is here, she will definitely kill him."

 Chapter 219 : Splash

    Qimeng was speechless. How could he do that?


    Diaomeier hugged Qimeng and pointed to Wang Haoran, who was practicing boxing hard not far away, and said, "Actually, I think this silly boy is not bad. If you choose him, you should be better than the boss, right? Apart from that, being exclusive should be able to beat the boss by a dozen streets..."


    "I know that Hao Ran treats me..." Qimeng gave Wang Haoran a complicated look and seemed to have made up his mind, "But I already have someone in my heart!"


    Diaomeier was stunned and suddenly felt bored. Why didn''t this girl understand?


    Qin Kun had so many women around her that she couldn''t even remember them. Just tell her about the twenty or so disciples behind her. Which one of them had nothing to do with Qin Kun?


    Even if Qin Kun didn''t take it seriously, her disciples were serious. Ever since that day, every one of them had been eyeing Qin Kun and wanted to pounce on him. That day, Qin Kun had fought against more than twenty people and fed them all. Which man could do that?!


    There was no need to summon them all by themselves now. As long as there was nothing wrong, they would run to the villa in the name of a master. As for the sulky Purple Mouse, although he was a little handsome, but in their eyes, they really didn''t even bother to look at him...


    "Qimeng!" Wang Haoran saw Qimeng and Diaomeier standing there. Just as he turned his head, the swaying sandbag knocked him and staggered him. Before he could dodge, another sandbag called directly into his face.


    The blood spurted out of his nose, and Wang Haoran sprawled on the ground, crawling out of the ground bit by bit. He wiped his face with his hands and ran to the two women.


    "Well, are you okay?" Qimeng touched his body and handed over a pack of tissues.


    "I''m fine! By accident, or else this thing could hurt me?" Wang Haoran has been making great progress recently. With Silver moon''s teaching and the boxing skills taught by his master, he has been completely transformed.


    Of course, it was just his own feeling...


    "Silly boy, it''s time to pick up those two girls." Diaomeier looked at the time and said.


    "Ah, so soon?" Wang Haoran patted his head, "I''ve forgotten the time. I''m going to get my teacher back now!"


    Qi dreamt and said, "Wait a minute. I''ll go with you."


    "With me...?" Wang Haoran was a little surprised. Ever since Qimeng went shopping with him, he had never gone out with him alone.


    Now that she said she was going out with her, she was so happy!


    "Mrs. Mink, I want to go out with Hao Ran to pick them up, okay?"


    "Go ahead, go ahead. You don''t have to report this to me." Diaomeier winked at wang Hao Ran, indicating that he could cheer.


    In any case, she felt that it was almost enough to arrange for Qimeng. It was indeed difficult for their boss to accept this kind of relationship. As for what she just said, it was also half-true and half-false. Qin Kun did push down one of his masters, but it was at most half a master, right?


    As for the matter of hunting him down, it was no wonder that his boss was not very particular. After sleeping, he disappeared the next day. By the time they received the news, Qin Kun had been in for almost a month.


    Which woman would have been able to take it? Even if she had to leave, she would have farted, wouldn''t she? He just lifted his pants and disappeared. It would be light to be stabbed and hunted down like this...


    Wang Haoran said excitedly, "Then wait for me. I''ll take a shower and change my clothes. Five minutes is enough!"


    ...


    On the way to school, Qimeng looked out the window and said nothing.


    "Qimeng, you..."


    "Hao Ran, I have something to tell you!" Qimeng interrupted Wang Haoran and turned to look at Wang Haoran very seriously.


    Wang Haoran''s heart skipped a beat and suddenly had a bad feeling, "That Qimeng, can you stop looking at me like that? I have no idea..."


    "I know how you feel about me. I''ve always known." Qimeng pursed his lower lip and said, "But I already have someone I like in my heart. I don''t want you to waste your energy and time on me. I''m sorry!"


    The car suddenly swayed and Wang Haoran parked it in the middle of the road. Behind him, a few frantic horns and curses came to mind.


    Wang Haoran didn''t seem to hear anything, "The person you''re talking about is the master, right?"


    Qimeng''s eyes moved and he didn''t say a word, which was his acquiescence.


    "Drip, drip!"


    "What idiot, stop in the middle of the road!"


    The cars around him almost went over and scolded each other. Qimeng didn''t look very good either, "It''s almost time. Don''t park your car here. The traffic police are coming soon!"


    Wang Haoran didn''t seem to hear it, "What about you? No feelings at all."


    In fact, he had already thought of the answer, but he still wanted to hear Qimeng say to himself, even if it was just a rejection, to make her give up, he also wanted to hear her say it!


    "Hao Ran, I''ve always treated you like a brother. You love me, take care of me, pamper me, protect me. I can feel that in my heart, you''re my brother. Besides the teacher, you''re the only one who treats me so well, so I..."


    Wang Haoran smiled bitterly, "Just brother?!"


    "Well, it''s just my brother!" Qimeng held Wang Haoran''s big hand with two small hands and said, "From today on, will you be my brother?"


    Now it''s Wang Haoran''s turn to be confused, brother? To be Qimeng''s brother...


    "Okay!"


    "Drip, drip."


    There was another round of curses behind him. Wang Haoran started the car stiffly. His lips trembled for a long time before he uttered a word, "Okay..."


    At this moment, apart from this word, he was unable to think of anything else to say, refuse? Maybe they can''t even be friends in the future. Being Qimeng''s brother is even more ridiculous. If his master really took Qimeng away one day, wouldn''t he have to call his master''s mother obediently??


    Driving to the school, before he got out of the car, he saw a lot of people gathered at the school gate. Wang Haoran frowned and took Qimeng out of the car and squeezed in.


    "You little bitch, my son''s studies have dropped so much because of you. If he doesn''t get into a good university, I''ll scratch your face!" A woman screamed.


    "Mom, stop it. I told you this has nothing to do with Xiao Yuan!"


    "Xiao yuan, doesn''t she have a name? Why, at such a young age, have you learned how to hook up with men and not let anyone talk about it?" The more the woman spoke, the more unpleasant it became, and the students around her were whispering.


    Wang Yuan''s tears started to fall. She had never done anything. This woman came to school like a madman and scolded her. She could not scold anyone. She could only wipe away her tears.

 Chapter 220 : Prosecution

    "Still crying, now you know to cry?"


    Li Hong shielded wang yuan behind him and said, "Why did you hit someone? Your son was obviously pestering us, Xiao Yuan. Now you still have the nerve to come here and make a scene. Did you get bitten by a dog when you went out?"


    "Whose little bitch? How did your parents teach you to talk to your elders?" The woman''s features were all twisted together. She scolded one of them anyway, and she didn''t mind having one more!


    When Wang Haoran saw the girl that the woman was scolding, her face immediately turned ugly. She pulled the woman''s collar and threw her to the ground.


    "What are you doing!" Zhang Yang saw his mother fall and quickly stepped forward to help her up, then looked at Wang Haoran angrily.


    "What''s wrong, brother yang!"


    Several of Zhang Yang''s buddies saw him being bullied and all stood up, but Wang Haoran''s 1.9 meter height and exaggerated muscles were a bit intimidating.


    They were only high school students, and they were not very different in age, but their physiques were not the same. Wang Haoran''s physique, one hit them five, shouldn''t be too difficult, right?


    "How dare you hit someone!" Mother zhang stood up from the ground and jumped on her with her teeth and claws open.


    "Snap!"


    Before Wang Haoran could do anything, Qimeng had already appeared in front of the woman and slapped her.


    The slap was crisp and loud, and two teachers who had rushed over also saw it. They had already informed Sun Lele that this was a student in Sun Lele''s class. She had no rest this afternoon and was on her way to school...


    "How dare you hit my mother!?" Zhang Yang reached out to grab Qimeng''s collar, and before he could touch it, a strong hand grabbed his wrist.


    A sharp pain came, and Zhang Yang broke into a cold sweat. Not only did his brothers not come up, but they also quietly took a step back...


    "You used to say that you liked my teacher, but now your mother is here with a crazy dog and an aunt, and you don''t even dare to fart. What kind of man are you?" Wang Haoran looked at Zhang Yang coldly and said word by word, "Look at the girl you like being insulted. Just because this woman is your mother, can you pretend not to ask?"


    "I didn''t..." Zhang Yang felt guilty. He had stopped her, but this was his mother. Was he going to fight with his mother for a woman?


    What''s the difference between that and an animal?


    "You know better than anyone else." Wang Haoran looked coldly at the crowd around him, "You are the same. Your classmates were bullied. They all had the mentality of watching the show. Who stood up and said a word for her? If that person were any of you and all of your friends and classmates were watching the show, what would you be feeling?"


    A lot of people lowered their heads. They really didn''t think so much about it. Many people were watching the show, so they came to see it for a while, but none of them thought about the mood of the person involved...


    Qimeng stood by and looked at Wang Haoran in a daze. Was this the big, silly man she knew who only laughed foolishly? Is this really what he would say?


    "I don''t think Wang Yuan would do such a thing. Didn''t she have a boyfriend? Why would she be involved with Zhang Yang?"


    "Yeah, I''ve seen it before. Wang Yuan''s boyfriend can dump Zhang Yang for more than a dozen blocks!"


    "This woman came here like a mad dog. Is she lacking in a man''s nourishment?"


    The students around began to change the topic and talk about Zhang Yang and her son. Mrs. Zhang''s face was getting uglier and uglier. There were obviously more people around her than before.


    The two teachers stood in the crowd and did not speak for their mother and son. They only saw the end and did not know what had happened before.


    If this hadn''t happened outside their school, they wouldn''t have come over...


    "You hit people, I want to call the police!" Mother zhang finally regained her senses and picked up her phone to call the police.


    "Go ahead, you''ve ruined Wang Yuan''s reputation, insulted her in front of so many people, insulted a student who was about to take the college entrance examination, and had a great impact on her body and mind. Tomorrow I''ll go to court to sue you. If Wang Yuan doesn''t get into college, or something happens, you have to take full responsibility, and you have to compensate accordingly!"


    Wang Haoran looked at wang yuan''s scratched neck and said, "As for hitting people, you were the first to do it. Even if you don''t call the police, I will call the police. I was just stopping you from continuing to hit people. There are monitors here, and so many students can prove it!"


    This time, mother zhang was confused. Court? Compensation?


    She only felt that her son''s grades had been dropping so badly recently that she had someone ask about it, and then she knew that Zhang Yang had become like this because of a girl.


    But she didn''t know what exactly happened. Now that she wanted compensation, she screamed, "She seduced my son first. I just grabbed her and didn''t hit her. Why are you suing me?"


    "Forget it, Hao Ran." Wang Yuan didn''t want to make a big deal out of it either. Everyone was classmates, and she looked up and down, not to mention that she felt a little guilty to Zhang Yang, and that she really liked Qin Kun, which was why Zhang Yang became like this.


    "Master, it''s not worth it to be soft-hearted towards such a person!"


    Sun Lele also rushed over at this time, and it took a lot of effort to squeeze in.


    "What''s wrong? What happened?" Sun Lele came to Wang Yuan and immediately saw the blood mark on her neck. Her face immediately turned cold.


    "Teacher Sun, you''re just in time. Look at the good students you''ve taught. She..."


    "Shut up!"


    Sun Lele''s cold drink interrupted mother zhang''s words. This was the first time Sun Lele had such a temper. Everyone was stunned!


    "Teacher Sun, you..."


    "She''s just a child. As a mother, you actually hit her at school. Is that what you should do as a parent?!" Sun Lele''s face was red with anger. He held Wang Yuan''s hand with one small hand. His beautiful face was as cold as ice, "Your children are children, so they are not children of other families? No matter how I teach my students, it''s not your turn to teach them a lesson!"


    When the two male teachers saw that Sun Lele was here, they hurriedly stood in front of her and said, "Teacher Sun, this may be just a misunderstanding. Let''s go to the office and talk about it. Don''t let people see a joke."


    "No need!" Sun Lele took out his cell phone and called the police directly, "Hello, comrade police. There''s a beating incident in our school. Please come over. Yes, it''s at xx high school. Okay! We won''t let them leave!"

 Chapter 221 : Detention

    When she saw Sun Lele hanging up the phone, mother zhang''s face was already ashen. She was the one who beat people up first. If she really made a scene at the police station, she would definitely have a hard time, and the young man would sue her to court.


    When she thought of compensation, she felt numb. Her family had a little money, but it wasn''t windy. How could she accept it?


    The two male teachers looked at each other and clearly saw the helplessness in each other''s eyes. It was the first time they had seen Sun Lele handle things with such a strong attitude.


    And it happened outside the school, and the upper echelons of the school would definitely not be willing to participate in it. If they could solve it themselves and not involve the school, of course, it would be the best...


    "Well, Teacher Sun, let''s talk." Mrs. Zhang was a little timid. If Sun Lele could agree to settle it privately, of course, it would be best. She would also feel embarrassed going to the police station, or she might even be detained.


    If the news got out, how could she face anyone in the future?


    "I don''t think there''s much to talk about. Let''s go to the police station and talk about it."


    Zhang Yang''s face was also very ugly, but he couldn''t say a word. Did he speak for his mother? I''m afraid he won''t be able to come to school from tomorrow.


    More and more people were talking about them, and almost all the students were looking at his mother...


    The sound of a police car was heard not far away, and mother zhang''s face finally turned white. She felt a little regretful in her heart. She should have found a place where there was no one to teach that little bitch a lesson, but it was too late to say anything now.


    After a while, the police brought the Zhang family mother and son into the car. Sun Lele and Wang Yuan also got into another car.


    Wang Haoran followed the police car with Li Hong and Qimeng, and they marched into the police station...


    When they came out of the police station, it was already half an hour later. Mother zhang was fighting in front of the school gate. Originally, the police meant to reconcile, but Wang Haoran refused to do so. As a result, mother zhang was detained for 24 hours.


    Naturally, Zhang Yang couldn''t leave, so he stayed with his mother at the police station.


    Walking out of the police station, Wang Haoran almost called wang yuan as his teacher, and then changed his words, "Xiao yuan, do you want to go to the hospital?"


    "I''m fine. Thank you. Thank you, Teacher Sun."


    "I''m fine! It''s all about you. If the school hadn''t informed me, I wouldn''t have known about it." Sun Lele took out his phone and said, "I''ll tell Qin Kun about this right now."


    "No!" Wang Yuan was startled and stopped Sun Lele in a hurry. Then he raised his little hand and touched the blood mark on his neck, "It''s just a little broken skin. It''s not a big deal. Don''t tell eldest brother Qin. He''s been busy lately. I don''t want to disturb him..."


    Sun Lele blinked, "Xiao Yuan, you..."


    Wang Yuan also felt that he had lost his composure, "I''m sorry Teacher Sun, I was too nervous just now. Eldest brother Qin has helped us a lot. I don''t want to trouble her!"


    "Nothing." Sun Lele calmed down and said, "Xiao Yuan, are you really not going to tell Qin Kun about this?"


    "No! They have already been punished, let it go."


    Wang Yuan shook her head for sure. She knew Qin Kun''s character. If Qin Kun knew that she was being bullied at school, it would definitely get worse. She didn''t want to get too stiff with her classmates.


    Sun Lele looked at Wang Yuan and remained silent for a while before saying, "Okay then."


    "And Hao Ran, don''t sue them. I don''t want any more trouble."


    Li Hong was beside him anxiously, "Xiao Yuan, I know you''re kind, but kindness doesn''t work that way! She''s already like this, and you..."


    "Li Hong, just help me. Forget it."


    "Ouch." Li Hong stamped his foot, "I don''t care about you anymore. I''m so angry!"


    Li Hong and Wang Yuan got in the car one after another. Wang Haoran looked at Sun Lele and said, "Master, why don''t I take you back first? You can sit in the car..."


    Sun Lele smiled and said, "No, just go back. Call me when you get home and tell me you''re safe. I''ll just take a taxi home."


    "Well then, master, we''ll go back first. Be careful alone."


    "Yes."


    Watching Wang Haoran leave, Sun Lele walked to the side of the road. Just as he was about to stop the car, a taxi stopped in front of Sun Lele.


    Sun Lele sat up without thinking.


    Along the way, except for Sun Lele''s address, the driver didn''t say a word. The car was so quiet and scary, but Sun Lele didn''t care. Some drivers were willing to talk, but they didn''t like to talk. It was normal.


    He picked up his cell phone and looked at it. Qin Kun said he had something to do in the past two days, and he didn''t know what he was busy with...


    After a little hesitation, he sent qin kun a message on his cell phone and held it in his heart. It shouldn''t disturb him, right?


    Just as Sun Lele was waiting for Qin Kun to reply, a faint fragrance filled the car.


    The driver had put on a mask at some point, and it was very tight. Sun Lele''s eyelids seemed to be fighting, and his head began to stiffen.


    "Master, can you open the window? I''m a little uncomfortable..."


    Before Sun Lele could finish his sentence, his head fell and he fell in the car and passed out.


    Only then did the driver open the window and put away the smell in the car. He took off his mask and revealed a pale face.


    Qin Kun had just taken a shower in Villa when Murong Xiaoxiao, hiding under the blanket, pointed at his phone and said, "Well, someone sent you a message. I didn''t peek..."


    Qin Kun picked up his phone and looked at it. It was actually a text message from Sun Lele. He didn''t have time to see her these two days. He must have missed himself, right?


    She quickly replied to a message, but no one answered after a while. Qin Kun hesitated and walked to the french window with her phone and dialed Sun Lele''s number.


    Yes, but after a few rings, he hung up and called to inform the other party that his phone had been turned off!


    Was Lele angry with himself? No, Qin Kun''s face darkened and he called Silver moon in a hurry.


    "Hey boss!"


    "Where are you now?"


    "At the villa, I have to come back to take a shower and change, right? What''s wrong, boss?"


    Qin Kun''s face was almost dripping with gloom, "I can''t get in touch with Lele!"


    "What?" On the other side of the phone, Silver moon jumped up and said, "Can''t you get in touch? How is that possible? I just followed them to the police station and ran back. I was just about to rush back..."


    "What police station are you talking about? What happened!"


    "I don''t know very well. It seems that sister-in-law wang yuan is in trouble, but Hao Ran is there, and sister-in-law Lele rushed over, so I didn''t show up..."

 Chapter 222 : Patient

    Qin Kun''s body was cold, "You said someone bullied Wang Yuan?!"


    If the dragon''s scale is reversed, then Qin Kun''s woman is his lin, no matter who bullies his woman!


    Silver moon told Purple Mouse to locate Lele immediately. Five minutes, not three minutes! I want to know her exact location. I''ll talk about the rest when I get back!"


    "Boss, it''s only been a while. I don''t think so..."


    "Don''t make me repeat, you have two minutes and forty-three seconds!"


    "I''ll go right away!" Silver moon quickly hung up the phone and ran out. In the lobby of the villa, when Purple Mouse heard that he had only two minutes or more left, he almost made a rude remark. He knew with his butt that Silver moon, the bastard, must have eaten those forty seconds!


    One minute and thirty seconds!


    "Sister-in-law Lele seems to be moving at a high speed. She should be heading for the waste plant outside the city."


    Silver moon was already out of the villa in a flash, and soon the sound of the car starting came.


    Wang Haoran and the others had just returned from their car when they saw the blue lamborghini flash past them and step on the accelerator.


    "Was that your uncle just now? What''s the hurry?"


    Qimeng patted Wang Haoran and said, "Hurry back to the villa. Something must have happened!"


    "Ah yes!"


    Wang Haoran immediately started the car and drove quickly into the villa. Purple Mouse came out with his notebook in his arms, "Hao Ran, sister Lele may be in trouble. You should go to the waste factory in the south of the city!"


    "What!?"


    "What''s wrong with Teacher Sun?" Wang Yuan and Li Hong were both anxious.


    Sun Lele was their teacher and their sister. Only they knew how much Sun Lele cared about Qin Kun. If something happened to Sun Lele...


    They dare not think!


    Wang Haoran had already rushed out of the villa in the first place. If something happened to Sun Lele, his master would probably go crazy...


    Qin Kun naturally received the address, hugged Murong xiaoxiao and kissed her forehead, "I have something to go out for. If I don''t come back tonight, don''t wait for me."


    "Qin..."


    Before Murong Xiaoxiao could finish speaking, Qin Kun had already opened the door and rushed out.


    Yami opened the door and saw Qin Kun disappear in front of him in the blink of an eye. He rubbed his eyes subconsciously. Could it be that he was dazed?


    ...


    At the scrapyard in the south, a taxi stopped in a corner and turned off the lights.


    The man couldn''t help but look at Sun Lele. He didn''t expect to meet a top quality. She was so beautiful that even three years of squatting was worth it.


    The snow-white neck, the curvy figure, even if ten years less life is worth it!


    Licking his chapped lips, the man pulled Sun Lele off the car and put him on his shoulder. Of course, such a woman couldn''t enjoy herself when she was unconscious. She had to wake up. Otherwise, what was the difference between being beautiful and dying in a coma and a corpse?!


    Of course, such a woman could not let her go at once. After the limelight, he could find a place to hide this woman, and then he could play whatever he wanted.


    A smile appeared on the man''s pale face. His big hand touched Sun Lele''s snow-white legs. His heart trembled and he couldn''t help but touch two more. He swallowed deeply and hurried Sun Lele into the workshop. It was dark all around, but the man did not stop at all. He quickly took Sun Lele to a room on the second floor, where there was only a single bed and a table. There were bowls, chopsticks, pots, pans, bowls and bowls on it.


    Beautiful as jade!


    This time, the only word in the man''s mind was used on Sun Lele. The man put Sun Lele on the bed and greedily smelled the fragrance of her body.


    He must have wanted this woman, but there was something more important to do right now. The man hurriedly rummaged under the bed and searched for half a day before he found a box of needles under the bed, the thinnest of which were the thickness of his arms.


    Women were his favorite, but he cared more about this woman''s blood, because only blood could keep him alive.


    Taking out a new syringe, the man searched Sun Lele for a long time, but did not find a suitable place to do it. Leaving a needle hole on such a beautiful body would definitely seriously affect his appearance.


    If he wanted to possess this woman at her most perfect moment, he wouldn''t let go of even a little toe!


    In the end, the man still stuck the needle into Sun Lele''s body at the position of her forearm, and the bright red blood was drawn out, a full tube!


    Sun Lele lost too much blood and his arm was obviously swollen. The man looked a little displeased. This kind of arm really affected her appearance. He picked up a tissue to wipe her arm, then sat on the table and began to enjoy the delicious food.


    The man''s face lit up with excitement as he felt the strength he had lost. This body had already reached its limit, and now he was forced to take a breath in this way, so he did not die.


    He had done so much just to keep on living, but if god did not give him such a chance, he would go against the heavens and do whatever it took to save his life!


    No one intended to be a bad person, but they were forced to come to this day!


    The man''s pale face showed a trace of firmness. Now that he was on this path, he was destined not to turn back. Moreover, he never thought of turning back!


    A red light flashed in the man''s eyes, and when he was done with his work, the next thing he did was to wake the woman up, as if to look at the woman''s frightened eyes, and then under her gaze, to get everything from her!


    After licking the blood from the corner of his mouth, the man took out a tube of incense and put it under Sun Lele''s nose. Within a minute, Sun Lele''s head moved and slowly opened his eyes.


    "Ah!"


    As soon as Sun Lele opened his eyes, he saw a pale face, and immediately shrank into a ball in fear. He looked at the man in front of him warily and said, "Who are you? Who are you? Why did you bring me here?"


    "Beauty, don''t be afraid." The man laughed and said, "I won''t kill you, but you have to listen to me, or I can''t guarantee that I will kill you!"


    "Don''t come over!" Sun Lele jumped off the cot and was about to run out of the room when the man grabbed Sun Lele''s hair from behind and threw her to the ground.


    "I told you, you''re running. Don''t blame me for being rude to you!"


    Sun Lele''s palm scratched the ground, and there were several bloodstains. Tears as big as beans fell down her cheeks. She could not remember what had happened just now and how she had been brought to this place all of a sudden.


    She was not one of those little girls. Although she did not know where it was, she could feel that there was no one else around. She had just seen the window. It was dark outside and there was no light at all!


    Even if this man had killed her here, no one would have known for a short time...

 Chapter 223 : Weak

    "What exactly do you want to do?"


    The man stared greedily at Sun Lele, his chapped lips with a trace of blood. It was Sun Lele''s blood!


    He liked the way women looked, because she was afraid, and they were all afraid of themselves!


    That''s right, hehe, that''s the way his ex-girlfriend looked at him, and the next day she ran off with another man in a dignified manner, so he hated that because he had this strange disease, everyone was hiding from him, as if they were hiding from the plague...


    "What do you think I''m doing here as a man?"


    Sun Lele looked at the red swelling on his arm and his pupils shrank, "You..."


    "Don''t worry, I just drank a bowl of your blood." The man smiled miserably. His pale face was colorless and he looked like a dying patient...


    "Will you let me go? I promise I won''t call the police to arrest you." Sun Lele knew that such a person could not be provoked, or it would only be counterproductive, if he could be persuaded...


    "Let you go?" The man seemed to have heard some funny joke, and his eyes seemed a little surprised. When those women were caught by him, which one of them was not screaming in fear, and then was choked by him, little by little, to make her shut her mouth forever.


    But this woman was a little scared at first, but now she''s so calm, which is a little different from what he thought...


    Sun Lele took a breath, "I''ve heard of a disease like yours, but why don''t you go to the hospital? But you have to rely on your blood to survive? This is not a long time..."


    "Shut up!" The man slapped the dishes off the table, "What am I going to do? I don''t need you to teach me! What else could those doctors do besides know how to take money? Poor people look down on illness, so they can ignore it, see death or not save it. What kind of doctor are they?!"


    Sun Lele was silent. She knew what the man was saying was true. Many hospitals now do it to make money. They don''t really treat people sincerely. Besides, there are too many unscrupulous doctors.


    He is the scum of society!


    However, there were also some doctors in charge, but they also did not have money and would not treat him. Even if the patient really couldn''t, they would be kicked out of the hospital in the end without money.


    "Hehe..." The man was not in a hurry to get Sun Lele. Anyway, it was a long night, and they had plenty of time. After the bowl of blood, the man stuck out his scarlet tongue and licked it, making his chin stained with blood.


    Sun Lele''s back was cold, and she could only stabilize this man as much as she could. She had just sent qin kun a message. If he couldn''t find her, he would have looked for her all over the world.


    Now that this was her last hope, she only hoped that this man would not do anything to her, or else she would die, and she would not let other men taint her innocence, absolutely not!


    "Well, shall we have a chat?"


    "Chatting?"


    The man was surprised and even suspected that he had misheard. This woman actually wanted to talk to him? Is there something wrong with such a beautiful woman''s head?


    Shouldn''t she be begging herself to let her go?


    "Actually, I''ve heard about what you said, but there are still many good people in this world. Don''t..."


    "Good guy?"


    A cruel smile appeared on the man''s pale face, "I can have today. All of them are forced out. I hate, I hate all the women in the world. You women are all the same. When you see rich and powerful men, you can''t help but jump on them. Money is really more important than the relationship between two people? How ironic!


    My wife ran away with that rich man the next day after I got sick, so I hate it!... "


    Sun Lele''s face turned a little pale, "Were you the same girl who disappeared on the news?"


    "That''s right." The man nodded, then sneered, "But they deserve it!"


    "I know you weren''t a bad person before. You did all this because you hated your ex-wife, right?" Sun Lele explained the man''s thoughts.


    He did hate, hate everyone in this world, his wife was everything to him, but she betrayed herself, threw herself in the hospital, sold all her family property, and ran away with another man!


    He had worked hard for so many years. Why did she take the money and leave with another man?!


    The man''s face was obviously a little uglier...


    His body had already reached its limit, driving a taxi outside for two days in a row, but he didn''t meet a suitable target until tonight! He met Sun Lele...


    "You''re special!" The man''s face softened slightly and a faint smile appeared on his face, "Maybe I can keep you and be my slave x. How about I break your legs and let you stay here with me forever? I can talk to me when I''m lonely, okay? I think that''s a good idea!"


    Sun Lele''s beautiful face was instantly colorless. This was a madman!


    "Let''s get down to business now!" The man took off half of his sleeve and threw it aside, revealing his skinny upper body, "Don''t worry, I will be very gentle!"


    "Don''t come over." Sun Lele kept retreating, his little hands tightly covering his chest.


    He glanced at the kitchen knife next to him and grabbed it when the man was about to pounce.


    "I advise you to put the knife down, or else don''t blame me for being ruthless." The man couldn''t wait any longer. He just wanted to taste every bit of this woman, everything!


    This woman was different from other women. He had decided to keep her in captivity. Even if he broke her limbs and let her lie here forever, he would keep her forever!


    "Get out of here! You''re crazy." Sun Lele knew that she could no longer be weak, or else she would probably be eaten by the madmen in front of her like those women. If she was tainted by such a person, she might as well die a little happier.


    The man looked at Sun Lele, who was waving his kitchen knife in front of him, and he was not in a hurry. The woman only had a little strength and struggled for a while.


    "Have you played enough?" The man licked his lower lip, "Follow me. I promise you will be comfortable. Don''t find yourself bitter fruit to eat. It''s not good for you!"


    Sun Lele was indeed a little tired. This kitchen knife was exceptionally heavy. After chopping around for a while, her wrists were already sore. Was she really going to die here?


    "Even if you die, I will get your body. If I eat you, you will belong to me for the rest of your life!" When the man finished speaking, he was not afraid of the kitchen knife. He grabbed the iron pot beside him and lifted his hand to pull the kitchen knife out of Sun Lele''s hand. Then he threw himself at Sun Lele and pressed her under him. He began to tear her dress crazily.

 Chapter 224 : Mutation

    Sun Lele liked to wear skirts, which was much cheaper for men. With a strong lift of his big hand, his snow-white legs could be seen.


    So beautiful...


    The man''s eyes were burning with lust, and this woman was really the best! Her skin was as tender as water...


    "Ah!"


    "Snap." The man slapped Sun Lele and looked at the teeth marks on his wrist, "Bitch, you dare to bite me!"


    The man stood up like a madman and kicked Sun Lele hard.


    Sun Lele''s arms were powerless to protect his head, but he was still kicked several times, and his head felt dizzy. If he died here, perhaps it would be better than being wasted by this madman?


    Thinking of this, Sun Lele bit his nails, then pressed his nails against the blood vessels on his wrists and made a forceful cut. The small room was instantly filled with the smell of blood.


    The man was stunned for a moment, then suddenly turned around and took a bowl and put Sun Lele''s wrist on it. So much blood is good, it must not be wasted!


    Just as the man was looking at Sun Lele''s wrist, a silver light flashed. When silver moon saw Sun Lele''s tragedy, the murderous aura emanated from her body was as real as it was.


    Sun Lele was his sister-in-law, the woman of their boss, and now she was made like this by a man! Damn it, unforgivable!


    "Who are you!" The man felt the chill behind him and turned around abruptly, but his hands were already stained with so many lives that he would not be easily frightened. He rolled and grabbed the kitchen knife on the ground and looked at Silver moon warily, his scarlet eyes still looking at the bowl of blood on the ground from time to time.


    The sweet smell of blood made him want to suck up Sun Lele''s blood right away. He was going to keep it for a taste, but so much blood was on the floor!


    It made his heart ache...


    "You deserve to die!" There were two silver daggers in Silver moon''s hand. He didn''t need a weapon to deal with such rubbish, but he made Sun Lele look like this. He had a thousand ways to make this man''s life worse than death!


    The man glanced at the bowl of blood, then suddenly threw himself at it, picked up the bowl in his hand and drank all the blood.


    Silver moon was stunned for a moment, then became furious, and the dagger in his hand cut a cold light and ran straight to the man''s neck.


    "Dang!"


    With a metallic crash, Silver moon''s expression suddenly became strange. How could this man follow his speed? How is that possible!


    But that was the truth. The man''s eyes were red and there was still blood on his mouth. Two sharp teeth slowly grew out, and his whole body exuded thick blood.


    Silver moon''s pupils shrank. What is this?


    The man''s appearance reminded him of some kind of vampire in the west. In modern people''s words, it was a vampire? But how could such a creature exist in the world?


    "Are you a human or a ghost?" Silver moon''s face was uncertain. Although this man was fast, he should be a little behind him, so he wasn''t in a hurry to kill the man. He squatted down and tapped on Sun Lele''s body a few times, but the blood on his wrist stopped slowly.


    "Blood..." The man''s eyes were on Sun Lele all the time. Yes, he felt power, unprecedented power, which was brought to him by that woman''s blood.


    He had sucked so much human blood that it was not as tasty as the woman''s blood in front of him. He even had a feeling that if he could suck up the woman''s blood, his body might have changed.


    Was he not sick at all? But like the protagonist in the novel, he got some ability?


    The more the man thought about it, the more he felt that it was possible...


    "Whoever stands in my way dies!" The man turned around and rushed at Silver moon with great speed.


    Ding-dong."


    The kitchen knife and dagger blinked and collided dozens of times. Sun Lele''s blood had stopped. He was not in a hurry to kill this man. After spending so many years in the west, he had never seen a vampire. He did not expect to meet one in china!


    The silver dagger collided with the kitchen knife, leaving a half-finger deep cut each time. The kitchen knife in the man''s hand was almost unrecognizable, but the dagger in Silver moon''s hand did not even have a cut.


    The man only wanted to take Sun Lele away from here. The man who suddenly appeared was too strong to fight. He turned to look at Sun Lele beside him and his throat rolled. His snow-white neck seemed to call him to bite.


    He quietly took two steps back, and the man turned his head and ran towards Sun Lele.


    "Hehe, you want to be charming in front of me." Silver moon sneered, his figure turned into a silver light and blocked the man''s face. The dagger in his hand flew and in the blink of an eye, he cut open the man''s tendons and tendons.


    "Blood!"


    The man looked at a few horrific wounds on his wrist and hurriedly placed them in front of him to suck them up, but his limbs, tendons and tendons were all cut off, and he could not care less. Soon, his body was covered with blood, which was very scary.


    In just a dozen breaths, the wounds on the man''s body began to heal slowly, although very slowly, but it was indeed healing.


    Even Silver moon was a little frightened. What kind of monster was this?


    Unfortunately, there was no such thing as garlic or a cross around him, otherwise he could try to see if this guy was a vampire or not...


    "Roar! Damn you!" The man let out a low roar and suddenly lunged at Silver moon. His eyes had turned completely red, and his hands had long sharp black nails. The dark nails shone in the moonlight, making people shudder.


    Silver moon dodged calmly. After all, he had been through a lot of battles, so naturally he wouldn''t be frightened by such an occasion. But this was the first time he met such a monster, and he was still a little nervous.


    "Die!" The man''s nails collided with Silver moon''s dagger and sparkled. What a hard nail!


    The pair of daggers in Silver moon''s hands were made of thousands of years of cold iron. They cut iron like mud, blew hair and broke hair. Now they haven''t even cut off a few nails. It''s a bit ironic...


    "Lola."


    The clothes were scratched and two blood stains appeared on Silver moon''s arm. Silver moon looked down and his face changed slightly. The blood from the wound was black?!


    This guy''s nails are poisonous!


    The man licked his nails, his eyes reddening even more, "What a rich blood. Let me suck your blood away. I will definitely become stronger!"


    "You want to drain my blood? You can come over and try." Silver moon put away his contempt. Just now, he didn''t take this man seriously, so he was scratched by his nails.


    With his ability, he can''t even clean up such a small guy, and he will still be a fart in the future.


    The man grinned and turned to break through the window. Silver moon also rushed out. The factory was only three floors, and they were on the second floor. Outside the window was the roof of the factory, which was very wide.

 Chapter 225 : Weirdo

    Silver moon looked at his own bloodstains, which had turned completely dark, and was a little surprised that this guy was so toxic?!


    The moonlight shone on both of them, and a faint red glow appeared on the man''s body. Silver moon felt a tingling sensation on his scalp. This guy cut off all his tendons and tendons. How could he recover so quickly?


    By the way, aren''t vampires afraid of silver?


    Silver moon looked at the tail ring in his hand, took it off with a grit of his teeth, cut it with a dagger, and then sandwiched it between his fingers. If the real thing was not working, he would not believe those legends anymore...


    The man circled around Silver moon twice. When the wound on his ankle healed completely, he threw himself at Silver moon without hesitation. The power in his body made him obsessed. He wanted to be stronger!


    The two of them collided a dozen times and quickly separated, then rushed back at each other. Silver moon put away a dagger, and the assassination techniques had no effect on the man.


    He had no choice but to touch him. If only the boss was here. Silver moon''s handsome face was a little gloomy.


    It was an absolute shame for him that this cocky man in front of him could keep up with his speed!


    The man chuckled and stared at Silver moon''s wound with his scarlet eyes, his eyes full of undisguised greed.


    "Laugh at your sister!" Silver moon was finally angered. The two daggers merged into a dagger like a dagger. Just as he was about to find a chance to kill this guy, the lights of the car lit up the factory. Wang Haoran opened the door and ran down from the car. Silver moon and the man were immediately seen.


    "Uncle, I''ll help you!"


    "Don''t come over, don''t come out of the car!"


    Wang Haoran rushed into the plant as if he hadn''t heard anything.


    As soon as he reached the room on the second floor, he saw Sun Lele lying on the ground.


    "Master!" Wang Haoran looked at sun Lele''s wrist and his eyes were red.


    Sun Lele had completely passed out by now, and there was no blood on his white wrists, but the room was still filled with thick blood.


    Looking out the window, Silver moon was still entangled with the man. Wang Haoran gritted his teeth and picked up Sun Lele to put her in the car. He found a roll of gauze in the car, simply disinfected Sun Lele, and then carefully wrapped it with gauze. Fortunately, the wound wasn''t very deep and didn''t really hurt the artery, otherwise it would be really dangerous!


    After locking the door, Wang Haoran took out a baseball bat and ran into the factory to the roof.


    "Uncle, let''s deal with him together!" Wang Haoran''s face was grave, and he was certainly no match for someone who even silver moon could not deal with. But there was an old saying that two fists were no match for four hands, and many people had more strength. He did not believe that the two of them could not take this guy.


    Silver moon felt humiliated. What kind of joke was he, a teacher''s uncle, making with the younger generation?


    But right now, we should catch this man first, preferably alive. His ability is very special, maybe they will know something!


    "He''s fast, and his nails are poisonous. Don''t get scratched by him."


    "I know, uncle!"


    The man was a little excited when he saw another one with no fear on his face.


    He could feel himself standing in the moonlight, his body''s ability to improve significantly, and also have the ability to heal.


    This was simply the ability of the male protagonists in the novel, who did not expect it to appear on him.


    No wonder people say that there is no way out of this world. Maybe this is god''s compensation to him!


    "Hey, weirdo, how did you become like this?" Silver moon put his dagger across his chest and asked, pretending to be curious.


    "Hehe, thanks to the doctors." The man giggled and said, "If they hadn''t stopped my treatment because they despised me for having no money, how could I have obtained such a magical ability?"


    "Sick?" Silver moon raised his eyebrows and sword. He had never heard of such a disease. If it were true, many people would be willing to get this disease. Their bodies could heal themselves. It''s just a legend, isn''t it?


    "Do you want to know more? Let me suck your blood. How about I tell you everything?" The man could not wait to drain the blood of Sun Lele and the silver-haired boy.


    He wanted to be stronger and make everyone afraid of him! Since those doctors didn''t give him a chance to live, he would become everyone''s nightmare!


    "Uncle, is this man crazy?" Wang Haoran tightened his grip on the baseball bat and looked at the man strangely. No matter how he looked at him, he felt that this man was an idiot, or that he had run out of a mental hospital...


    And sucking blood, thinking you''re a vampire?


    "He''s not crazy, be careful!" Silver moon wasn''t talking either. He couldn''t give this guy a chance to catch his breath. Otherwise, if it was consumed like this, the two of them would really fall here.


    If tangtang international''s third-ranked assassin died in the hands of a nobody, he would really die in his grave...


    "You hit him on the head, and if you don''t hit him, you retreat immediately. You''re looking for an opportunity, just like I taught you before, okay?"


    "I know, uncle, you can go without worry..."


    Silver moon, with a black line, jumped up and slapped Wang Haoran on the back of his head, "Young master, I''m not dead yet. You even curse your uncle?!"


    "Hehe, I didn''t mean that." Wang Haoran smiled awkwardly. His eyes narrowed and he said, "Uncle, be careful, he''s here!"


    "Dang!"


    The man said grimly, "Do you think I don''t exist?"


    Wang Haoran turned to the man''s head with a baseball bat and a whistling sound. The man frowned and tilted his head, easily avoiding Wang Haoran''s sneak attack.


    At such a high speed, Wang Haoran finally believed Silver moon''s words and ran away with the stick in his hand.


    Silver moon was completely speechless. What he meant was for Wang Haoran to be a little further away, looking for an opportunity to sneak attack at any time. If you didn''t hit him, you could just run away and do nothing?!


    "Uncle, continue. I''m looking for an opportunity..."


    "Hehe..." The corners of Silver moon''s mouth twitched. This kid didn''t learn anything else from himself, but he was getting more and more mischievous, especially to his teammates...


    Wang Haoran tightened his grip on the baseball bat. Was this his first time against a master? Why would an expert who couldn''t even handle his uncle kidnap his teacher?


    Just as Wang Haoran was daydreaming, five blood stains had been scratched on Silver moon''s back.


    "Uncle shih!"


    Silver moon''s face was getting uglier and uglier. He only used 70 % of his strength. If he used all his strength, the poison would spread faster.


    This guy''s poison seemed to have a paralyzing effect. His injured hand was getting slower and slower, and he probably picked up the dagger not much faster than an ordinary person...

 Chapter 226 : Poisoning

    "Have you had enough fun?" The man licked the blood on his fingernails and said, "What delicious blood. It''s even more delicious than those women''s."


    He already knew that the rich blood could bring him more powerful power. If it was his own past, perhaps in the hands of this silver-haired youth, he could not even make a move, but now he became stronger.


    Plus, he had the ability to heal himself. If this ability was stronger, wouldn''t he be invincible?


    Silver moon''s face was already a little dark, and his lips were purple. The five wounds on his back gave off black blood, which was shocking.


    "Hao Ran, take your sister-in-law and leave!" Silver moon could clearly feel the loss of his power, and as he dragged on, he reckoned that they would all be here today.


    "I''m not leaving. At worst, we''ll fight him!" Wang Haoran rushed at the man with a stick. Silver moon wanted to stop him, but his heart was strong and his strength was weak!


    "You want to die!" The man''s voice fell and he came to Wang Haoran almost in the blink of an eye. His dark nails scratched his face.


    Wang Haoran subconsciously closed his eyes and his heart thumped. It was over. It was too big...


    "Poof..."


    The man suddenly spat out a mouthful of blood and flew out. He saw a figure in front of Wang Haoran. The man was dressed in black and exuded a thick evil spirit, like a demon walking out of an abyss.


    "Who are you!"


    "Master..." Wang Haoran stared blankly at the figure in front of him, his face full of ecstasy.


    He knew that Qin Kun would arrive in time, and now they were finally saved!


    "Boss, if you come a little later, we will be killed by this monster." Silver moon was a little embarrassed. At least he was a master, but he was abused so badly...


    Qin Kun did not speak, just a breath. Qin Kun appeared in front of the man, a hand tightly grabbed his neck, and lifted him up.


    The man''s nails scratched Qin Kun''s body, but there were no scratches, only red scratches.


    How could this be?!


    "Boss, this guy has a self-healing ability. Try this!" Silver moon threw the silver ring to Qin Kun and shouted.


    Qin kun could not grab the ring and insert it into the man''s heart.


    "Do you think this thing will kill me?" Just as the man was about to laugh at Qin Kun, he suddenly realized that his body was emitting white smoke.


    Impossible. How could this be?


    The man was frightened out of his wits, and countless cracks suddenly appeared on his body.


    "No, I don''t want to die yet!" The man''s shrill cry resounded through the night sky and he struggled hard to fight with the man in front of him, but his hand had just been raised and turned into ashes.


    The corners of Silver moon''s mouth twitched not far away. If he had known it was so simple, would he have hurt it? The point was that qin kun had come too soon. He and Wang Haoran had to hang up before they came out.


    Is this the legendary halo of the protagonist??


    In just a few breaths, the man was completely reduced to ashes in Qin Kun''s hands.


    "Master!" Wang Haoran was so excited that he was incoherent. His uncle was still unreliable. His master was truly powerful. Such a powerful monster could not hurt him at all!


    With a master like this, he also felt very proud, okay?


    Qin Kun did not say a word, and his figure disappeared in an instant. When he appeared, he had already come to the car.


    Sun Lele''s face was colorless, and the wound on his wrist was shocking. He really couldn''t imagine what Sun Lele had gone through. He didn''t protect his woman well!


    "Let''s go over."


    Silver moon hurried to Qin Kun with Wang Haoran, "Boss... Sorry, it was my fault for not protecting sister-in-law!"


    "It''s none of your business." Qin Kun threw a bottle of elixir at Silver moon and said, "This will cure the poison in your body!"


    "Boss, do you know something?" Silver moon looked at the pill in his hand and asked with a puzzled look in his eyes.


    Qin Kun took Sun Lele out of the car without looking back, "I''ll tell you when I have time. I''ll take Lele back first."


    Silver moon did not continue to ask. He could tell that Qin Kun was in a bad mood. If he kept asking, wouldn''t he be looking for trouble? He''s not that ignorant...


    Watching qin kun take Sun Lele away, Silver moon took out the pill and ate it. He could clearly feel the poison in his body being dissolved. In just a minute or two, the blood flowing out of his body was no longer black.


    What a magical elixir. Silver moon blinked. Why did she feel that their boss still had a lot of secrets waiting for them to find out?


    And from what Qin Kun said, he knew that Qin Kun must have seen such monsters. Were they really vampires?


    This question had been lingering in Silver moon''s mind. He had wanted to ask the man some questions, but it turned out to be nothing. It was really boring...


    Qin Kun drove Sun Lele back to her small apartment, checked her body, and quietly breathed a sigh of relief. Sun Lele was not poisoned, but he lost too much blood and was frightened, so he fainted.


    Picking up Sun Lele''s wrist, Qin Kun felt a pang of pain, carefully wiped the wound clean, and then took out a bottle of ointment from his arms and applied it to Sun Lele''s wrist.


    The wound was cut by a nail, very small, and should not leave any scars. Gently stroking Sun Lele''s face, Qin Kun felt a pang of pain.


    He would rather hurt himself than anyone else, especially a simple and kind girl like Sun Lele.


    Sun Lele, who was in a coma, felt someone touching his face. His eyelids moved as if he wanted to open them.


    Qin Kun''s heart tightened and his big hand smoothed Sun Lele''s frown.


    "Don''t come over, don''t touch me!" Sun Lele suddenly talked in her sleep and struggled violently.


    "Don''t be afraid, don''t be afraid. It''s all right. I''m here!" Qin Kun held Sun Lele in his arms, not letting her move.


    Sun Lele opened his eyes in a daze. When he saw a man holding him, he subconsciously gave him a push.


    "Lele is me!"


    "Qin, Qin Kun?!" Sun Lele stared at the man in front of him in a daze, his eyes instantly moist, and he threw himself directly into his arms, "Am I, am I dead?"


    "Silly, what are you talking about?" Qin Kun raised his hand and pinched Sun Lele''s face, "Does it hurt?"


    Sun Lele''s eyes were filled with tears, "It hurts..."


    "So you''re not dreaming. Don''t worry, it''s all right." Qin Kun''s tone was extremely gentle. He knew that what Sun Lele needed most at this time was comfort.


    "Then, what about that person?"


    "He... Was taken away by the police." Qin Kun made up a random reason. If he said that the man was dead, he might scare Sun Lele.

 Chapter 227 : For the Rest of My Life

    If he hadn''t seen it with his own eyes, he wouldn''t have believed that there would have been traces of vampires in the country. Looking at that person, he should have met him just after he had been transformed. Otherwise, he would have wasted some of his hands and feet if he wanted to catch him once he had mastered the power of vampires.


    "Have you been arrested?" Sun Lele quietly breathed a sigh of relief and looked up at her wrist, "My wound..."


    "Nothing will happen. It will be fine in two days." Qin Kun rubbed Sun Lele''s little head, "Don''t think too much. I''ll be here with you today. Have a good rest."


    "I don''t!" Sun Lele held Qin Kun tightly as if he would disappear the moment he let go.


    She knew that Qin Kun would come to save her. This was her man. She didn''t want to know how Qin Kun found her, nor how he came over. The important thing was that he protected herself.


    A woman''s greatest desire was to have a man who would protect her for the rest of her life. She thought Qin Kun could do it...


    "Okay, be good." For the first time, Qin Kun felt that Sun Lele was showing a child''s side.


    Perhaps because of the excessive blood loss, Sun Lele said he didn''t sleep, but after hugging Qin Kun, he fell asleep...


    Qin Kun held Sun Lele in his arms and his face was ugly. The bloodlings were an ancient race in the west. They were not as exaggerated as humans said. It was all nonsense to be immortal and to be able to transform into bats.


    But the lifespan of the bloodlings was indeed much longer than that of the ordinary people, because they were only half human, and he had encountered the transformed bloodlings in the west, and all of them had been disposed of by him.


    I thought those things wouldn''t go to china, but I didn''t expect them to appear in this small city. It seems that the day is going to change...


    Qin Kun did not leave Sun Lele''s side the whole night, and Sun Lele slept soundly until dawn.


    "Qin Kun..." Sun Lele rubbed in Qin Kun''s arms and asked, "What time is it now?"


    "It''s almost ten o'' clock."


    "Oh... What?" Sun Lele sat up excitedly. Just as he was about to land, he felt dizzy and sat back down.


    Qin Kun said unhappily, "I''ve already asked the school for your leave with your cell phone. Stay at home today!"


    "Leave?" Sun Lele had a sad face, "But I still have a lot to deal with."


    "Is health important or is the student important?"


    "I think the students are important..." Sun Lele said. Seeing Qin Kun''s face darken immediately, he hurriedly flattered, "Okay, I can''t even make a joke..."


    Qin Kun reached out to Sun Lele''s forehead and said, "Do you know how dangerous it was last night? If you don''t send me a message, I won''t be able to make it back!"


    "I''m sorry. I just took a taxi. I didn''t expect this to happen." Sun Lele shook Qin Kun''s arm and said, "Don''t be angry with me, okay?"


    "I''m not angry..." Qin Kun''s tone was really hard on sun Lele, "Get up, I''ll make you breakfast."


    Sun Lele nodded obediently. After Qin Kun went out, she raised her wrist and touched it. She remembered that she had cut a blood vessel with her nails last night, but there was only a pink mark on it, proving that everything that happened yesterday was true.


    Was that person really taken away by the police?


    Originally, Sun Lele had sympathy for such a sick person, but when she thought of what he was going to do to her last night, she felt that such a person was not worthy of her forgiveness...


    As for what happened last night, Sun Lele didn''t want to ask. Her clothes were still intact, and that person probably didn''t do anything to herself.


    Otherwise, she would have never seen Qin Kun again...


    In the kitchen, Qin Kun had just put on his apron and was about to show off when his phone rang and he picked it up.


    "Qin Kun, where are you? I''m back at the manor. Xiaoxiao said you went out last night. What happened? Did something happen?" Zhao Yaruo''s worried voice came from the other side of the phone.


    "Nothing. I''ll be back later."


    "That''s good, then we''ll wait for you at the manor."


    "Okay."


    Hanging up his phone, Qin Kun continued to cook. His most important task today was to stay at home with sun Lele, take her out in the afternoon, and return to the manor in the evening.


    And he was thinking about how to persuade Sun Lele to move to his villa so that he could feel more at ease. As for Diaomeier, if he was in trouble, he would have to torture him...


    In less than half an hour, four dishes and a soup came out of the pot, and Qin Kun made porridge specially. The dish was a little light, but it was also considered to be full of color, smell and taste.


    "It smells good."


    Sun Lele blinked and took a sip, "It''s delicious!"


    Although it wasn''t the first time that Sun Lele had eaten Qin Kun''s food, he still felt that he didn''t eat enough and his cooking skills were not bad. Compared to Qin Kun, it seemed that the problem was not just a loss...


    "If you like it, I''ll be the one to handle it in the future." Qin Kun gave Sun Lele a bowl of soup, "Drink more soup to make up for it. I added some dates and brown sugar to it. It''s all for blood."


    Sun Lele took a sip. It was sweet and delicious. The point was that the soup was cold.


    "Drink slowly, and no one will fight you..." Qin Kun rubbed Sun Lele''s little head and said, "Lele, there''s something I want to discuss with you."


    "What is it?" Sun Lele put down his spoon and looked up at Qin Kun in confusion.


    "I want you to move to the villa. There are many people there, so I can rest assured." Qin Kun looked at Sun Lele without blinking and said, "I don''t want to see you hurt. Maybe I can''t stay by your side 24 hours a day, but in the villa, no one can hurt you."


    Sun Lele was stunned, "To the villa?"


    "Hmm, okay?"


    Sun Lele hesitated for a moment, then shook his head, "I, I''m not ready yet. Can you give me some time?"


    In her opinion, if she moved to the villa, it would be an official cohabitation. Qin Kun would live here occasionally, but only occasionally, not every day.


    So besides being prepared, she was a little nervous...


    "All right then." Qin Kun also didn''t want to force Sun Lele to do something she didn''t like, not to mention that she just said she wasn''t ready, and that she wasn''t directly refusing.


    It just so happened that he needed some time to deal with Diaomeier, and this girl was definitely the one that didn''t bother him the most...


    After breakfast, Qin Kun spent the whole day with Sun Lele. After dinner, he ordered her sleeping spot and let her sleep well for a night before he quietly left the apartment.

 Chapter 228 : Appetite

    When Qin Kun returned to Villa, it was almost seven o'' clock in the evening. Zhao Yaruo and the others had already prepared their things. Qin Kun was the only one left. If Yami hadn''t said to wait, they would have gone there first.


    "Why are you so late?" Zhao Yaruo came to Qin Kun and took his arm, "Everyone is waiting for you."


    Yami smiled and said, "Since everyone is here, let''s go. We haven''t even had dinner. We''re starving..."


    "What do you want to eat there?" Qin Kun knew that place was really suitable for camping, but there seemed to be no place around that place to eat, right?


    "Barbecue, of course!" Zhao Yaruo said mysteriously, "We didn''t have much free time in the afternoon. We''ve prepared a lot of things. You''ll know soon!"


    Yami said to qin kun before getting in the car, "By the way, I have already returned the jade pendant to li zicheng for you."


    "Yes, please." After Qin Kun finished speaking, he got into the car directly. He was not in a good mood today, and he was not in the mood to tease yami. In other words, he would have teased her.


    What''s wrong with this guy? Yami also felt something was wrong with Qin Kun''s mood. She didn''t think too much and turned to get in the car.


    Along the way, Qin Kun didn''t say much. He had been thinking about it all day, and there were already bloodlings in the city, so there must be more than one.


    To put it bluntly, these people were just suffering from a rare and strange disease. Their disease was highly contagious. The infected person''s personality would become distorted and bloodthirsty. As for what their recovery ability was, Qin Kun did not know.


    So far, no one has been able to capture the living bloodlings.


    Silver could destroy them, which was similar to the legendary vampires. Qin Kun only had a one-sided understanding of them. Perhaps they had more powerful beings on them, which had nothing to do with him.


    As long as they didn''t provoke him, even if they poked a hole in the sky, he didn''t care...


    "What are you thinking?" Zhao Yaruo touched Qin Kun and asked.


    "Nothing."


    Qin Kun wasn''t going to tell Zhao Yaruo and the others about this. After all, vampires are so vague that they wouldn''t believe it even if it was out there...


    "Oh..." Zhao Yaruo pouted and turned her head away. She didn''t believe that Qin Kun was okay. Qin Kun didn''t say it, but it didn''t mean she couldn''t see it.


    The car was quiet all the way. Murong xiaoxiao gave Yami an inquiring look. Yami shook her head, indicating that she did not know what was going on.


    Arriving at the peak terrace, li bin ran over to Murong Xiaoxiao and helped her take everything off. Then he picked up the tent behind the car and said, "Goddess Xiao Xiao, let me help you set up the tent. I am very powerful..."


    "No, we can do it ourselves..."


    "It''s okay, it''s okay. Don''t be polite with me." Li Bin did not care whether Murong xiaoxiao agreed or not, holding the tent to find a clean place to set up the tent.


    Murong Xiaoxiao took a peek at Qin Kun and saw that he didn''t seem unhappy, so he was relieved.


    "This wolf with white eyes..." Li Zicheng was speechless. Li Bin had done all the work before, and since Murong Xiaoxiao appeared, it had all become his work...


    After setting up the tent, li zicheng threw the things inside and went in first. After he got the jade pendant, he had not yet had time to cultivate. The jade pendant was not on him for the past two days, and the speed of cultivation was very slow, which made him somewhat uncomfortable.


    Now that the baby was back, his hanging heart was finally set.


    As soon as he took out the jade pendant and was about to enter meditation, Li Bin slipped in and was so frightened that he hastily stuffed the jade pendant into his pocket...


    "What''s wrong? In a panic."


    "Brother Zicheng, come and help. We can''t let girls do it, can we?" Li Bin was extremely excited. Camping with the goddess was like a dream...


    "Okay, here we go!" Reluctantly, li zicheng crawled out of the tent and looked at Zhao Yaruo intentionally or unintentionally. Thinking of the bet he made with Qin Kun, his heart sank.


    He was a descendant of an ancient martial arts family. They were the only ones who schemed against others. Who would dare to scheme against them? And then he fell for Qin Kun.


    "I''ll light the fire." Li zicheng took out two flints from his body and knocked them twice. The leaves on the ground started to cry.


    "Is this a flint?" Murong Xiaoxiao asked curiously.


    She had only seen it on tv before, and it was the first time she had seen someone use it.


    "Well, it''s not afraid of rain. It works well in the forest." Li Zicheng explained patiently.


    Even if he can''t get Zhao Yaruo, Murong Xiaoxiao seems to be good. He still doesn''t like those third-rate starlets. If he can get this movie queen...


    "Can you show me?"


    "I have one too. Here''s the goddess!" Li Bin stood in front of Li Zicheng and shoved the flint into Murong Xiaoxiao''s hand like a treasure...


    Li zicheng frowned. He almost forgot that Li Bin was a professional teammate...


    "Ah, thank you." Murong Xiaoxiao squatted on the ground and knocked excitedly twice. When the two flints collided, sparks would appear. It was very beautiful...


    "Goddess, this is how it is used..."


    Qin Kun had already set up the grill, and the charcoal fire was so strong that he picked up the skewer they had prepared and roasted it on it.


    "It smells good." Yami had been abroad all year round and rarely had a chance to see such things as kebabs. Speaking of which, it seemed that she had not eaten kebabs for many years.


    "Try it." Qin Kun handed the skewer over and said, "Don''t hit me if it tastes bad."


    Yami curled his lips. Isn''t it just a normal kebab? What''s good about this?


    In her mind, she took the skewer, licked her sexy lips, and took a small bite. It was crisp and tender, and the saltiness was just right for her taste, and it wasn''t greasy at all.


    It wasn''t on the same level as the skewers she used to eat outside.


    "Have you ever barbecued skewers before?"


    Qin Kun grinned and said, "When I said Xinjiang barbecue, I sent it all over. Do you believe me?"


    "Go away, do you really think I''m stupid?" Yami sat down next to Qin Kun with a skewer and ate it. Normally, she rarely ate greasy food. Today, she ate a few skewers at a time. A pair of beautiful eyes looked at the skewer in Qin Kun''s hand and licked her pink lips.


    "Do you like it?"


    "It''s okay."


    Qin Kun waved the skewer around in front of Yami and walked towards Zhao Yaruo and Murong xiaoxiao...


    This scoundrel!


    Yami pouted. She thought this guy was here to give her something, but then she smelled the meat and watched the skewer float past her eyes...


    That''s too much.


    "It smells good." Li Bin swallowed his saliva and looked at the golden skewer in Murong Xiaoxiao''s hand. It could roast the beef golden, and it was absolutely appetizing. He had eaten a lot of delicacies, maybe because he was a little hungry. It looked like he took a bite and tasted it carefully...

 Chapter 229 Game

    "Here you go." Murong Xiaoxiao never ate anything too greasy and gave Li Bin three of the five skewers with a smile.


    "Goddess, is this really for me?" Li Bin looked at Murong Xiaoxiao even more fervently. She was called a goddess. She had no airs at all. She was so adorable to a small fan like him...


    Murong xiaoxiao nodded her little head. Her cute expression almost made Li Bin cute...


    Taking the skewer, Li Bin couldn''t wait to taste it, "Delicious!"


    He had never eaten such delicious beef before. It was crispy and tender, and the soup that he had soaked before was still in the shredded meat. When he chewed it into his mouth, the chewiness of the beef mixed with the soup was simply delicious!


    The kebabs in the restaurant were so weak compared to Qin Kun''s...


    "So delicious?" Murong Xiaoxiao looked up and saw qin kun winking at her, which meant," try your husband''s cooking..."


    Qin Kun didn''t come back all night yesterday, which made her a little disappointed. After all, there weren''t many opportunities for them to get along alone. When the movie press conference was over, she might have to leave and become a spokesperson for an international brand. It might take half a month or a month.


    And she had not yet figured out how to explain the two of them to Zhao Yaruo, so she could only put all her hopes on Qin Kun.


    She had recently prepared for the worst, and if Zhao Yaruo really couldn''t accept her, she wouldn''t have put Qin Kun and Zhao Yaruo in a difficult position...


    "Qin Kun, can we eat now?" Zhao Yaruo had just tidied up their little nest. She had tidied up everything in the tent and put a damp cushion under it so that it would be more comfortable to sleep at night.


    "Well, almost. Come over."


    Qin Kun did make a lot of skewers, but only enough for them to eat. He also made some other things, even Li Bin''s portion.


    When they were assigned to Li Zicheng, there were only two kebabs left...


    "I''m sorry, brother li. I don''t think I''ve roasted that much, or are you going to bake some?"


    Li bin wanted to share some of the food on his plate with Li Zicheng, but he still wanted to try everything. There were only five kebabs, and he was a little short of it himself. If he gave it to Li Zicheng, he probably wouldn''t be full tonight...


    "Or I''ll give you some." Yami picked up the skewer on the plate and said.


    "No need. I''ll bake it myself. You guys eat first." Li zicheng glanced at Qin Kun, got up, walked to the grill, picked up the skewer and started roasting.


    This Qin Kun is deliberately making things difficult for himself, isn''t it just a few broken skewers, who doesn''t know how to roast...


    "Qin Kun, why are you deliberately making things difficult for Li Zicheng? Or was it because of that incident last time?" Zhao Yaruo knew that Qin Kun was never a loser. He was so obvious about Li Zicheng, as if they had a big problem...


    "He doesn''t like it." Qin Kun turned around and kissed Zhao Yaruo''s oily little mouth, "It tastes good..."


    Zhao Yaruo''s face turned red and he quickly lowered his head. If there was no one else, it would be fine. There were so many people watching. What''s wrong with this bad guy?


    "Cough! Some people should pay attention to their influence, okay?" Yami coughed dryly.


    Li Bin gave a thumbs-up, "Eldest brother Qin, you''re awesome!"


    With such blatant dog food, I think Qin Kun is really number one. If he had that face, he wouldn''t have to be single until now...


    "By the way, I also brought red wine. I almost forgot." Yami stood up and said.


    Li Bin quickly got up and said, "Sister Yami, I''ll get it for you."


    "I''ll go." Qin Kun clapped his hands and asked, "Where is it?"


    "I''ll take you there." Yami regretted it after he said that. He remembered that last time Qin Kun was so wild that he dared to take advantage of himself. This time...


    No, no. Last time there was no one in the house. Yaro and xiaoxiao are both here now. This guy should not dare to mess around...


    Yami took a deep breath and quickly led Qin Kun to the parking spot, "I''m in the trunk of this car. Take it!"


    Seeing that Yami was about to turn around and leave, Qin Kun couldn''t help but laugh and cry, "Then shouldn''t you open the trunk of the car and leave first?"


    "I forgot..." Yami went to the back and opened the trunk. Just as she was about to leave, Qin Kun put his arms around her soft waist.


    Yami''s heart thumped. Zhao yaruo and xiao xiao were not far away. Did this guy really dare to take advantage of him??


    "What are you doing?"


    "Last time I let you run, I can''t run away this time, can I?"


    Yami turned his head and said, "Qin kun, stop fooling around and let me go!"


    "What if I don''t want to?" Qin Kun had long wanted to find a chance to tease this woman. He didn''t like to be in the hands of others. This woman wanted him to enter the entertainment industry and dug such a deep hole for him. He never did such a loss-making business...


    "Xiao xiao and ya ruo will see it!"


    "I''m not afraid..." Qin Kun raised Yami''s beautiful face and kissed her red lips under her frightened gaze.


    Yami''s eyes widened and his head roared. How dare he kiss himself!


    She thought Qin Kun was just trying to scare her, but now...


    Pushing Qin Kun away with both small hands, Yami gave Qin Kun a coquettish look and then walked away without looking back.


    Qin Kun licked her lower lip. It tasted really good and strong, but she ran away before she tasted it so carefully...


    Of course, he didn''t deliberately provoke Yami. Of course, the good things have to come bit by bit. There''s a kiss already. Is it still too late?


    In front of the fire, Yami''s face looked a little unnatural. Fortunately, the fire made everyone''s face red. No one could see that Yami''s face had already turned red to the back of their ears.


    Bad guy! Bastard, Yami used all the words he knew to qin kun in his heart...


    "Sister Yami, are you feeling unwell?" Murong Xiaoxiao kept looking at Yami and saw her frown from time to time. She thought she had been blown by the wind at night...


    She really didn''t think too much about who Qin Kun was bullying. She didn''t even think about amy. She and Zhao Yaruo both knew Yami''s background. Even if they were together, they were a little different from Yami.


    "I''m fine."


    Qin Kun put the wine and champagne on the table, "Why is it so quiet? Here comes the wine..."


    Yami turned her head away from Qin Kun. She really wanted to slap Qin Kun twice now. Did this guy dare to kiss himself or without his permission?


    It was simply too hateful...


    When the red wine came up, Zhao Yaruo''s eyes turned, "How about we play with the news?"


    "What game?"


    "How about honesty and bravery? Turn to who, who drinks a glass of red wine, and then choose to be honest or brave. If you choose to be honest, answer one question and don''t lie."

 Chapter 230 Mineral Water

    Murong Xiaoxiao blinked, "Okay!"


    "Then let''s play." Yami said absent-mindedly.


    It took her a long time to adjust her mind, and now she was confused by Qin Kun. Why didn''t she slap him just now?


    Yami regretted it for a while. The next time Qin Kun dared to touch her, she would slap him without hesitation. With two women, would she still want to join her?


    Qin Kun touched her lips intentionally or unintentionally, and licked them with her tongue. The mean expression on her face made Yami itchy.


    "What about you?"


    Li Zicheng had just come back from grilling the kebab. When he heard that he wanted to play the game, he immediately agreed without hesitation. Honesty and bravery was a bit old, but it was a good game. It was definitely the best game to take advantage of! None of them...


    What''s more, he is a martial arts practitioner, who would he like to transfer to?


    Qin Kun sneered in his heart. This man''s shameless ability is no less than his own. He could tell with his toenails that all three women present were his. He wanted to take advantage of his woman.


    "I''ll start then!" Zhao Yaruo took the glass of red wine and poured it into everyone''s glass, then stuffed it with the cork and said, "Turn it to whoever it is. Don''t play around!"


    "Let''s begin."


    Zhao Yaruo rubbed her hands and began to turn the bottle. In fact, there was a reason why she played this game. She had a lot to ask Qin Kun, but she didn''t know how to ask, so she could only ask in this way...


    The bottle spun twice on the table and the mouth of the bottle stopped firmly on Li Bin''s body. Zhao Yaruo was somewhat disappointed...


    Li Bin picked up his glass and gulped down the wine, "I choose bravery!"


    "Be brave..." Zhao Yaruo looked around and pointed to a small tent not far away, "Then go to the tent and call the police!"


    Qin Kun didn''t know whether to laugh or cry. Zhao Yaruo played a little hard. Are you sure you won''t get beaten up like this?


    There were small tents all around, and most of the people who came here were lovers. This police call probably scared a lot of people...


    "Sure!" Li Bin went to the tent 30 meters away and shouted, "Police!"


    There was no movement in the tent in front of him. In the other tent, two men ran out of it, "There''s a police officer here!"


    "Run!"


    The two men were wearing big underpants and didn''t even want a tent. They didn''t see if there was a police officer, so they ran away...


    "Oh, you guys..." Li Bin wanted to stop them. He was just playing a game. He was just joking. Don''t take it so seriously.


    When Li Bin came over, Yami asked uncertainly, "Is that two men who ran out just now??"


    "Yeah, it looks like I disturbed their rest, didn''t I?" Li Bin''s thoughts were simple, and he didn''t think in the wrong direction at all, but the others didn''t think that way...


    Yami coughed dryly, "Then let''s continue..."


    "It''s my turn!" Li Bin rubbed his hands together. He had a lot of questions to ask his goddess. If it could be turned to her, hehe...


    Stop, stop!


    Li Bin stared at the bottle. Why did he turn so hard...


    The bottle stopped in front of Qin Kun, and Qin Kun raised his eyebrows, "I''ll be brave too..."


    Although this game is a bit of a pit, but if you dare to play it, it is still interesting to hide it, unlike some people who can''t afford to play it, playing tricks...


    "Brave..." Li Bin was a little embarrassed. If he wanted Murong Xiaoxiao, he could come up with some ideas. As for Qin Kun... He couldn''t let a big man come over and kiss him, could he?!


    "Tell me, what do you want me to do?"


    Li Bin turned his eyes and looked at Yami maliciously. If he wanted to have fun, someone had to take the lead. He would never let qin kun kiss his goddess. Zhao Yaruo was Qin Kun''s fianc¨¦e, so Yami was the only one left...


    "Or eldest brother Qin, give sister yami a kiss!"


    Sure enough, Li Bin''s voice fell, and Yami was stunned. Zhao Yaruo and Murong Xiaoxiao looked at Yami at the same time.


    "No, no, change it!" Before Qin Kun could speak, Yami waved his hand.


    She had just been bullied by Qin Kun. If qin kun kissed her in front of Zhao Yaruo and Murong Xiaoxiao, this guy would be more daring in the future...


    "Yeah, isn''t that good?" Murong Xiaoxiao was also speaking for yami.


    It''s not a good game for them to kiss me and me. If this thing gets out, it will have a big impact on them.


    "If Sister Yami doesn''t dare, forget it. I''ll change it..."


    "I''m not afraid, just..." What Yami hated the most was hearing people say that she didn''t dare. If there were no one else, maybe she wouldn''t be able to do it, but in front of Murong Xiaoxiao and Zhao Yaruo, let their man kiss himself. What was this?


    Qin Kun echoed, "Yeah, if you don''t dare, it''s just a game..."


    "Uh-huh..." Li Bin nodded in agreement.


    Li zicheng sat by the side and watched. Of course, he didn''t want Yami to refuse. If none of the three girls could play the game, it would be a complete waste of time.


    Yami glanced at them and gritted his teeth, "If you dare, come over."


    "Er..."


    Zhao Yaruo and Murong Xiaoxiao looked at each other, and at the same time, an idea popped up in their minds, there was a cheap door, and Qin Kun did not dare to do something?


    Qin Kun shrugged her shoulders indifferently and strode up to Yami, taking a sip of her delicate face.


    When Qin Kun let go of her, Yami''s face was as red as fire. This guy really dared to kiss...


    Wiping the saliva off his face with a tissue, Yami braced himself and said, "It''s just a game. Go on!"


    "Then I''m here!" Qin Kun''s mouth was slightly raised, and the mouth of the bottle turned around. It was not known if it was a coincidence or if it was Qin Kun''s intention. The bottle actually stopped firmly in front of Li Zicheng.


    "Is Mr. Li honest or brave?"


    "Of course I''m brave!"


    Li Zicheng was also a little worried about Qin Kun taking the opportunity to retaliate, but Li Bin and Qin Kun both chose bravery, if he chose honesty, wouldn''t it be very beautiful face?


    "Is this how the game is fun?" Qin Kun smiled with satisfaction and looked around. Finally, his eyes fell on a tent, "Brother li, let''s go for a walk in that tent."


    "That?"


    "Yes, the purple one! There''s also a bottle of mineral water on it..."


    Li Zicheng was wondering if there was a suitable excuse to go in. At worst, he would explain to the others that they were playing a game.

 Chapter 231 Beauty Killer

    "Hurry up, brother li, we have limited time..."


    "Okay, I''ll go!" Li Zicheng strode to the tent and looked in the direction of Qin Kun and the others. He always felt that Qin Kun would not arrange such an easy task for himself. Although it was a bit rude to go into someone else''s tent, it was not too harsh. He would be so kind?


    Qin kun waved his hand and pointed at his wrist, indicating that he should hurry up...


    Li zicheng gritted his teeth and opened the tent and went inside. At this time, a girl of about 200 kilograms was playing with the tablet and eating chips. She felt someone coming in behind her. The tablet and snacks were thrown aside. When she turned around, she saw a tall and handsome boy enter the tent.


    Handsome, too handsome. What surprised her even more was that this boy had voluntarily entered his tent. Didn''t that mean he understood his hint?!


    Li zicheng swallowed his saliva and said with embarrassment, "I''m sorry, beauty, I just..."


    "I know, I know!" The girl wiped the grease off her hands and grabbed Li Zicheng''s clothes tightly with her big hands.


    "What are you doing?"


    The fat girl threw a glance at him, "Don''t be shy. They''re all in. No one else can see them!"


    "What did you say? I don''t understand what you mean..." Li Zicheng was a little confused. Did he not explain enough?


    "Stop pretending!" The fat girl tugged hard and Li Zicheng staggered. Before he could react, the fat girl grabbed his collar with her big hand and pressed him beside her. Before Li Zicheng could speak, the girl had already turned over and pressed him down...


    Murong Xiaoxiao turned around and asked, "Why hasn''t Mr. Zicheng been out for so long? Is there anything wrong?"


    "Shall I go and have a look?" Li Bin stood up and said.


    He didn''t like Li Zicheng either, but if something happened to him, he wouldn''t be able to explain himself back home...


    "No need. They are enjoying themselves. What are you going to do?"


    Enjoy?


    The three girls looked at Qin Kun in unison. Li Bin grabbed her hair and asked in confusion, "Eldest brother Qin, what do you mean by enjoyment??"


    "See that water bottle?" Qin Kun asked, pointing to a bottle of mineral water on top of the tent.


    Murong Xiaoxiao nodded her head curiously, "I see. Is there anything different?"


    "Someone put the mineral water there. Do you really think it''s free? You''re not really that simple, are you?"


    "Water? Drink my water..." Li Bin''s eyes lit up as he thought of a piece of news online, "I see. Drinking my water means sleeping with me?!"


    "Smart!" Qin Kun grinned and said, "Why else would I say not to disturb other people''s good deeds? Maybe a pretty girl."


    Li Bin thought for a moment and turned to ask, "Eldest brother Qin, are you sure it''s a woman inside? What if it''s a man?"


    ...


    The three girls all blushed. They all thought Li Bin was a big boy with a simple teacher, but they didn''t expect him to be so black-bellied...


    Return the man... Can you still see that picture...


    After waiting for ten minutes, no one saw Li Zicheng come out. Qin Kun raised his eyebrows. Could she really be a beauty?


    "Forget it. Don''t wait. We won''t be able to finish the battle in a while. Let''s continue..."


    "Why don''t you stop playing? It''s getting late. Go to bed early!" Yami stood up and said.


    Zhao Yaruo and Murong Xiaoxiao didn''t want to play anymore. The game was getting dirtier and dirtier, especially when li zicheng gave the impression of the three girls. Even if the other party was a beautiful woman, they wouldn''t leave their friends aside and do that kind of thing directly, right?


    "Sister Yami, why don''t you play?" Li Bin''s face was sad. He had not yet turned to his goddess and had not made a request. His request was very simple. As long as Murong xiaoxiao could have a meal with him alone tomorrow, would it be so difficult??


    Qin Kun grabbed his neck, "Boring, then go to sleep."


    Zhao Yaruo blushed and got up to go back to the tent. Mira said to Murong xiaoxiao, "Let''s go back too..."


    "What a pity..."


    Qin Kun looked up at the milky way in the night sky. At the top of the mountain, they could see the whole galaxy clearly. When they looked up for half an hour, they could see several meteors passing by. It was beautiful...


    Back in the tent, Zhao Yaruo had already climbed into the sleeping bag. Qin Kun hugged zhao yaruo and said, "Do you want to come out? It''s so hot inside..."


    "No..." Zhao Yaruo wrapped herself up tightly. How could she not know Qin Kun''s little thoughts...


    Forget it at the hotel. Outside, she really couldn''t do that, and the tent was just a zipper. If someone came in at this time, she wouldn''t even have a place to hide...


    "Really not?" Qin kun turned over and kissed the little mouth with a wicked smile...


    An hour later, Qin Kun walked out of the tent with a satisfied face. Zhao Yaruo put on his clothes with Qin Kun''s help and fell asleep.


    Looking at the purple tent not far away, Qin Kun curled his lips. This li zicheng is good. He went in for almost an hour and a half and didn''t come out. Is there really a beautiful woman inside? Let him work so hard to cultivate...


    Li Bin was sitting alone in front of the fire in a daze. Qin Kun walked to the side and sat down, "What are you thinking?"


    "Eldest brother Qin..." Li Bin was a little distracted just now and did not notice anyone approaching. This was very dangerous for a martial artist...


    "What are you thinking? So distracted..."


    Qin Kun had a good impression of this Li Bin, at least compared to li zicheng, he was definitely several times better.


    "I''m just not sure about the girl... Your safety, stay here for a while..." Li Bin almost said that he was worried about the safety of the goddess. He just felt that there seemed to be a little chaos here, or that there was someone who would be safer at night.


    Qin kun nodded and didn''t ask much. Murong xiaoxiao and yami''s tent was not far away from them. Each tent was set aside to ensure that everyone had some free space.


    Especially couples like Qin Kun and Zhao Yaruo, who need privacy...


    After sitting for a while, Li Bin turned around and asked, "Eldest brother Qin, I''ve always wanted to apologize to you for brother cheng..."


    "Apologize for what?"


    "Just for what happened last time..."


    The corners of Qin Kun''s mouth rose, "That won''t be necessary, and I''m not that stingy either. Just don''t provoke me. I won''t do anything to him."


    "By the way, eldest brother Qin, are you a martial artist too?" Li Bin finally asked the truth.


    If Qin Kun was really from the The qin family, he would be in danger...


    "Sort of, not really." Qin Kun looked up at the night sky and said, "If I have to say it, then I should be a killer, a beauty killer..."

 Chapter 232 : Zhu Furong

    When Li Bin heard the first sentence, he almost believed it. When he heard the last sentence, he was in a fit of laughter and tears. Beauty killer, this is definitely a rather narcissistic title...


    Just as Li Bin was about to ask something else, a figure finally emerged from the purple tent. Li Zicheng''s whole body was in tatters, her body was red and purple, and her face was full of lipstick kisses...


    "Mard, what is it?" Li zicheng wanted to die, but he was slapped by a powerful woman...


    He couldn''t let anyone know about it. Just now, he even tried to kill people to silence them...


    What''s wrong with my jade pendant? Li zicheng touched his body twice and found that the jade pendant he was carrying had disappeared. He turned to look at the purple tent and his face was already so ugly that it was bleeding.


    He really didn''t want to die back in that tent, but the jade pendant was inside, and that thing was his life. It was really gone, and his father could really beat him to death...


    Looking around, li zicheng gritted his teeth and returned to the tent.


    Inside the tent, the fat girl was holding the jade pendant and biting it twice with her teeth, then wiping it with her clothes. Her family was not short of money, and she had seen many treasures.


    And this jade pendant looked very simple and elegant, which made her very fond of...


    "Give me the jade pendant!" As soon as he entered the tent, li zicheng grabbed his jade pendant, but it was empty...


    "What are you doing!" The fat girl stuffed the jade pendant into her chest and said, "What do you say is yours? Your name is not written on it!"


    Li Zicheng felt like he was going crazy. This woman was passed down by his grandfather. It didn''t have their Li family name written on it, but he didn''t believe that this woman didn''t know that he dropped the jade pendant, not to mention this girl''s first time...


    No one had ever come in before him. This girl clearly wanted to renege on her debt! If it was anything else, the jade pendant could never be lost like this.


    "Give it back to me!"


    The girl puffed out her chest and said, "If you have the ability, you can take it. This jade pendant will be the price you have to pay for me!"


    Poof...


    Li Zicheng''s throat was sweet and he was so angry that he almost spat out blood. He was clearly in the wrong. Why did this fat girl see him as if he had molested her and paid the price? It would be nice if he didn''t ask for good money! How could this woman be so shameless...


    "Don''t make me fight you!"


    "What, you still want to be tough?" The girl was also ruthless. If he was softer, the jade pendant would be returned to him. The harder he was, the less she wanted to give it to him!


    Li zicheng frowned. He had just learned that this girl was still a practitioner. Although she was not as good as a martial artist like them, she would make a lot of noise if she really started.


    He didn''t want anyone to know what kind of girl he was with for more than an hour in the tent. He still felt a terrible pain in his back and his crotch was about to be crushed...


    "How can you return the jade pendant to me?"


    The girl thought about it and said, "If you are my boyfriend, I will give it back to you!"


    "In your dreams!" Li Zicheng replied without thinking.


    Are you kidding me? Be this girl''s boyfriend? It would be better to kill him directly.


    "Then there''s no talk." The girl put away the red stain on the ground and said, "If you want to call the police, I welcome it too. This is evidence.


    I can sue you and see who''s in trouble... "


    Li Zicheng''s nose was almost out of breath. How hard did he say that he would be able to beat such a girl?


    What''s even more disgusting is that there''s no place to reason with this. Who would believe that a girl would force a man? There were no cameras around. Things got worse, and he was still the one who was unlucky...


    Suppressing his anger, li zicheng said in a deep voice, "Change the condition!"


    He was looking for a gorgeous girl like Zhao Yaruo and Murong Xiaoxiao, and a girl who was unreasonable and without a figure. What face would he have in the future?


    It was estimated that his peers in the Li family would be able to laugh him to death. In that case, he was fast in training, and what was the use of good talent? In the end, it''s not a laughing stock for others to laugh at?


    "No!"


    The girl bit herself to death. On this one condition, she agreed and refused to get it. Anyway, she had taken advantage of all the advantages and she did not lose anything. If this jade pendant was given to her father, she might get a large amount of pocket money. Why not?


    Li Zicheng''s eyes turned, and it was still the most important thing to get the jade pendant back, not to mention face for the time being. Why don''t you agree to her first, and when you get the jade pendant and turn around and leave, can she still catch you?


    Thinking of this, Li Zicheng''s face softened a lot, "Hey, keep your word. I''ll be your boyfriend, and you''ll return the jade pendant to me?"


    "Of course, as long as you promise and stay with me for a month, I''ll give it back to you..."


    Li Zicheng almost choked to death. How about a month? He was almost torn down by this woman just now. After spending a month with her, was he still alive to see his jade pendant?


    "You''re asking too much..."


    "I knew you wanted to get the jade pendant back, so in order to prevent you from running away, of course I have to test you." The fat girl smiled and said, "Come on boyfriend, introduce me. My name is Zhu Furong. You can call me sister Furong..."


    Li Zicheng''s eyelids twitched. Zhu... Furong?


    Was her father lying with his eyes open? Apart from the surname, it was a good match. How could it be related to Furong? It was an insult to Furong, okay?


    If he could, he would rather have sister furong sitting in front of him than sister Furong...


    "That''s right, boyfriend." Zhu Furong pulled Li Zicheng to his side and said, "Boyfriend, I was the one who took the initiative. Is it your turn now?"


    Li Zicheng pressed his killing intent to the bottom of his heart, and while Zhu Furong was slipping away, he raised his hand and cut Zhu Furong''s neck.


    "What are you doing?" Zhu Furong''s fleshy face and neck firmly gripped Li Zicheng''s palm, his eyes narrowed into two slits, "Are you trying to knock me out?"


    Zhu Furong''s tablet was still playing martial arts movies, and this kind of trick was useless to her...


    "It''s okay, I''ll see if you''re a martial artist..." Li Zicheng awkwardly withdrew his hand and said, "Then I promise to accompany you for a month. Can you return the jade pendant to me first? It''s really important to me!"


    When li zicheng saw that she was too hard, he could only lower his stance. This woman was like a rolling knife. She had no solution but to obey! Moreover, she still had the so-called "Evidence" in her hands. If the family knew, they would probably expel him from the Li family immediately.

 Chapter 233 : Enter the Wrong Tent

    Then all his halos would be gone, and this was something he would never allow to happen!


    "No, in a month, as long as you accept this condition, I will return the jade pendant to you, or we will meet in court!" Zhu Furong could also see that the jade pendant seemed really important to the man in front of him.


    But the more this happened, the less likely she would be to hand over the jade pendant. If such a boyfriend were to let him run away, where would she find him in the future? What''s more, she gave herself to this man. If she had such a husband in the future, it would not be a loss.


    Although it was a pity to give up the whole forest for a big tree, the important thing was that this big tree was still the best, so hanging on one tree didn''t seem so difficult...


    "Okay, I promise!" Li zicheng said with a dark face, "If you don''t return it to me in a month, I..."


    Before Li Zicheng could finish, Zhu Furong had already pounced on him and pinned him down...


    On the other side, Li Bin and Qin Kun sat in front of the fire and drank red wine. After a few bottles of red wine, Li Bin was completely drunk. Qin Kun was a good drinker. After drinking so much wine, he did not have any internal force to resolve it. Now he was a little more drunk.


    "Eldest brother Qin, you don''t know. I''ve been her idol since the first time the goddess played a supporting role. I''m the first to respond to her every move, every weibo post!" Li Bin put his arm around qin kun and said, "I never thought in my life that I would be so close to my goddess..."


    "Then you have realized it now..."


    "Well, it''s done!" Li Bin drank all the red wine in his glass and fell to the ground to die drunk...


    Qin Kun froze for a moment and then grinned. It was too fast. How could he say he was drunk?


    After drinking the red wine in his glass, he picked up the wine bottle on the ground and poured it into his mouth. After drinking two more bottles of red wine, Qin Kun stood up and looked at the two tents beside him. Which tent was Murong xiaoxiao in?


    ...


    Forget it, just enter one...


    Throwing the bottle aside, Qin Kun looked at the blue tent, quietly approached it, then pulled it open and went inside...


    He took off his clothes, lifted the quilt and went in, carrying a greasy body...


    You''re not wearing any clothes? Qin Kun was stunned for a moment and then, without taking it seriously, put his big hand around the slender waist and kissed it.


    Qin Kun narrowed her eyes and did not notice who the woman in her arms was. She seemed to be responding. Qin Kun had already decided that the girl in her arms was Murong xiaoxiao.


    If Yami had kicked him out, would he have responded?


    But when Qin Kun got on the horse with his gun, he immediately realized something was wrong. With the girl''s groan below him, Qin Kun finally opened his eyes wide and was so scared that he didn''t dare move. He actually went into the wrong tent.


    The girl under him is Yami! Her eyes were closed as if she hadn''t woken up yet. Her cheeks were red and her beautiful eyes were tightly wrinkled together.


    Why are you sleeping so hard?!


    Of course, Qin Kun didn''t know that Yami was dead in every aspect of her sleep. When she was really asleep, the earthquake outside might not wake her up. Plus, she had the habit of sleeping naked, which caused the awkward scene in front of her...


    Qin Kun had a hard time. She had planned to eat Yami slowly in the future, but this happened. If she just put on her pants and left like this, she would probably find something wrong tomorrow morning. Instead of doing this, she might as well face it boldly...


    Thinking of this, Qin Kun raised his big hand and gently smoothed Yami''s frown, then lowered his head and kissed her pink lips again...


    At dawn, Yami''s eyelids twitched and she rolled over. It was a little cold in the middle of the night, and she slept naked again. She seemed to feel a big hot stove beside her and subconsciously slipped in.


    Qin Kun opened his eyes, and he fell asleep as well. He looked down at Yami, who was in his arms. At this moment, even he felt a little unreal...


    After a while, Yami rubbed her eyes, a small hand did not know what to touch, and her eyes opened instantly. When she saw Qin Kun''s smiling eyes, her heart thumped, and she hurriedly held the thin quilt over her body and said, "Who let you in?"


    "Yami, what happened last night..."


    "What happened last night, you and I..." Yami frowned and seemed to feel something. Her face turned pale instantly, "What did you do to me!"


    Qin Kun coughed dryly, "I drank too much last night and went into the wrong tent. Who knew that you were holding me and wouldn''t let me go, but that happened..."


    "That kind of thing?" Yami remembered the dream she had last night, in which she seemed to have had something with a man, and the feeling was very real. It hurt a little at first, but then it was replaced by another feeling...


    She had this kind of dream before, and she didn''t take it seriously. Instead, she enjoyed it...


    But now this guy in front of me is telling the truth about last night? How could that be? Wasn''t she already eaten up by Qin Kun?!


    Yami''s face was as cold as ice, bastard, this bastard who killed thousands of knives, how dare he really do something to himself, and what else did he say when he got into the wrong tent?!


    "Get out of here!"


    "Yami, I''ll take responsibility for you..." Qin Kun shamelessly stepped forward, "What happened last night..."


    "Get out!" Yami finally lost her temper, but she didn''t dare to speak too loudly. Zhao Yaruo and Murong Xiaoxiao must not know about this, or what would have happened?


    She had always regarded Zhao Yaruo and Murong Xiaoxiao as her younger sisters. What happened made her feel angry and wronged. She was almost thirty years old, and Qin Kun was a few years younger than her. But now that something like this happened between them, it seemed impossible to get rid of their relationship in the future!


    "Okay, then I''ll go out first..." Qin Kun didn''t dare to provoke Yami and went out of the tent alone.


    The fire had been extinguished, Li Bin was still asleep, and his saliva was dripping all over the floor. For the martial arts practitioners, the weather was cooler than cold, and their bodies were laid there. Unless there were some major diseases, it was almost impossible for them to have a small fight, a cold, a fever, or something like that to happen to their practitioners...


    That Li Zicheng didn''t come back all night. It didn''t seem like his personality.?


    Turning back to his tent with Zhao Yaruo, he quietly returned to his sleeping bag. Recalling the passion of last night and the beautiful scene in the morning, Qin Kun felt a heat in his heart.


    Last night was really just a misunderstanding. He was a little drunk at the time. He felt the beautiful woman''s response and didn''t see who it was. He took the gun and got on the horse. It was really his responsibility...


    If Yami was disgusted with herself because of this, it would not be worth it...

 Chapter 234 Make A Friend

    An hour later, Zhao Yaruo''s eyelids moved and he opened them. He saw Qin Kun staring at him and raised his little hand to cover his face, "I haven''t washed yet. Don''t look around."


    Qin kun took the soft hand and kissed it, "I''ll get you some water. You can wash up later."


    Qin Kun threw the iron pot he had prepared in advance onto the fire, poured water into it, and lit the fire.


    "What''s wrong?" Li Bin heard the noise and sat up abruptly. Seeing that Qin Kun was adding branches to the fire, he relaxed, "Eldest brother Qin, it''s so early."


    "It''s almost seven o'' clock. Is it still early?"


    Li Bin looked at the time, didn''t he? He turned around and said, "Brother Zicheng hasn''t been back all night?"


    "Why don''t you go to that tent and have a look?" Qin Kun was also curious about what kind of goods would keep Li Zicheng away all night.


    After all, he was also a martial artist and should not have been tied up by ordinary people, not to mention the tent was so close, if something really happened, they couldn''t have heard nothing...


    "Shall I take a look?" Li bin ran to the purple tent, "Brother Zicheng, are you in there?"


    Inside the tent, Li Zicheng opened his dark eyes. Last night, he was eaten by this woman again, and his clothes were all torn away. When he opened his eyes, he saw his chubby face, and he immediately felt nauseous.


    Li zicheng opened a gap in the tent, revealing only one face: "Wait a minute, you go back first. By the way, help me get a set of clothes!"


    "Sure, Brother Zicheng, we''re out of clothes to play with..."


    "Get lost. Hurry up and help me get my clothes." Li zicheng pulled up the tent and looked back at Zhu Furong. Where did this woman hide the jade pendant last night?


    Looking around, he couldn''t find the jade pendant, so it must be on this woman. As long as he found the jade pendant, he really didn''t want to stay here for a second...


    He moved Zhu Furong''s body, but he didn''t push it twice. He was lucky to be alive and well last night. If he were an ordinary man, he would be sitting dead.


    Zhu Furong turned over and a small portion of the jade pendant emerged from her deep cleavage.


    Found it!


    Li zicheng took a deep breath. As his big hand was about to match the jade pendant, Li Bin''s voice came from outside the door.


    "Brother Zicheng''s clothes are here for you."


    Zhu Furong opened a crack in his eyes and pressed the jade back on his chest with his big hand.


    "You''re awake..." Li Zicheng said with a fake smile.


    "Of course, if I don''t wake up, have you already run away with the jade pendant?" Zhu Furong was a little fat, but she wasn''t stupid either. Men always turn their backs when they put on their pants. She never believed that li zicheng would be obedient to her...


    Li Zicheng chuckled dryly, "Why... I was just afraid that you might catch a cold, so I covered you with a blanket..."


    "Brother Zicheng, your clothes." Li Bin was getting impatient waiting outside. He had to boil water for her goddess to wash her face...


    "Got it!" Li Zicheng reached out and grabbed his clothes and pants before pulling them up into the tent.


    "Is that your friend?"


    "Well, friend!"


    Zhu Furong put on his clothes and said, "Let''s go then!"


    "What are you doing?"


    "To meet your friends, of course. I will be your girlfriend in the future. Shouldn''t you introduce me to your friends?" Zhu Furong took out a bottle of mouthwash and rinsed his mouth. Then he said, "It should be tasteless. Smell it..."


    Li Zicheng resisted the tumbling in his stomach and watched Zhu Furong''s big mouth take a deep breath on the tip of his nose, which almost made him vomit.


    Fortunately, he didn''t have breakfast this morning. The sour taste was not too bad...


    Zhu Furong held the jade pendant in his big hand with a little force, "You despise me?"


    "No, no." Li Zicheng immediately said, "Let''s just meet our friends, okay? Can I bring you to see them in the future?"


    "Choosing a day is better than bumping into it." Zhu Furong almost dragged li zicheng out of the tent...


    Li Bin was happily squatting in front of the fire to boil water for Murong Xiaoxiao. When he looked up, he saw a huge creature pulling Li Zicheng, who looked like a bird, towards the direction where they pitched their tent...


    Without leaving the tent, Li Zicheng did not realize that Zhu Furong was more than one meter and seven meters tall. The exaggerated shoes on the boat were pulled up two centimeters higher. The girl was already tall. They stood together and looked at each other.


    Not only Li Bin, but also Zhao Yaruo saw this scene.


    Qin Kun spat out a mouthful of toothpaste in his sleep. It seemed that he had underestimated Li Zicheng. The taste was greasy enough. Of course, he didn''t say that fatty was bad. He said that every fat girl was a potential force.


    After losing weight, the fat girls who were not considered to be good at the beginning all had long legs, melon seeds and faces. There were countless beautiful ones, but li zicheng was looking for this one. Her height and weight should be around 260, right?


    Of course, this was only Qin Kun''s own estimate, but in fact, it should be even heavier than his estimate...


    Did he spend the night in the tent with this girl?


    Zhu Furong had already dragged Li Zicheng to the fire and his eyes fell on Qin Kun. What a handsome man! How could there be such a handsome man?!


    Zhu Furong thought that Li Zicheng was already a very good kind of person, but compared to Qin Kun, his appearance was definitely worse than a little bit of a problem...


    God, there''s a god living near her tent. She doesn''t even know...


    Qin Kun shuddered at Zhu Furong''s fiery gaze. Qin Kun had guessed something. It was probably not that Li Zicheng didn''t want to come out, but that he couldn''t run out, right?


    Zhao Yaruo came to Qin Kun and blocked Zhu Furong''s view. She didn''t like other women staring at her man, especially with such undisguised eyes. It was too rude!


    Zhu Furong reluctantly looked back and said, "Well, hello, I, I''m zicheng''s girlfriend, Zhu Furong. Please take care of me..."


    Girlfriend?!


    These three words were like thunder, which made everyone''s head buzzing. Qin Kun gave Li Zicheng a thumbs-up. It was impossible for such a person not to admire him.


    "God, what''s your name? Make a friend." Zhu Furong let go of Li Zicheng and walked up to Qin Kun, looking completely infatuated.


    Qin Kun got up and said, "Brother li, look after your girlfriend..."


    Li Zicheng''s mouth twitched twice. This bastard did it on purpose and added the word "Girlfriend" to it!


    Does he really want such a girlfriend?

 Chapter 235 : Pray!

    "Dinner!" Li Bin turned to look at Zhu Furong and said, "Sister-in-law, you should come and eat too."


    Zhu Furong patted Li Bin on the shoulder with a big hand, "I''ll answer your question, sister-in-law. If you need anything in the future, just call her!"


    "Thank you, sister-in-law!" Li Bin said happily.


    He didn''t care what the other party looked like, not to mention that he already had a goddess in his heart, and there was no room for anything else...


    Li zicheng''s face darkened. He was still thinking about how to get the jade pendant back and get rid of this woman. Now that he''s done, he''s lost face and went to his own door...


    It looks like he needs a chance to have a good talk with Li Bin. If he dares to tell anyone about this, he will die...


    "Then I won''t stand on ceremony."


    Murong Xiaoxiao had just come out of the tent after washing up. Her beautiful face was carved in pink and pure, and she was still fresh and elegant. More importantly, Murong Xiaoxiao''s delicate face had not been cut, even if it was just a little...


    "You, you are Murong Xiaoxiao?!"


    When Zhu Furong saw Murong Xiaoxiao come out, he was so excited that he was incoherent. Li Bin looked around vigilantly and whispered, "Sister-in-law, can you not be so loud? It''s troublesome to attract people!"


    "Okay, I''ll keep my voice down!" Zhu Furong ran to Murong Xiaoxiao and said, "Hello idol. My name is not excited. No, it''s not. My name is Zhu Furong. Yes, it''s zicheng''s girlfriend. Can you sign my name?!"


    Li Zicheng''s girlfriend? Murong Xiaoxiao''s eyes unconsciously fell on Li Zicheng...


    "Well, let''s eat!" Li Zicheng sat by the side with all his might. He just wanted to get Zhu Furong out of here as soon as possible. As long as he could find a chance to steal the jade pendant back and find a reason to explain it to them, they would believe him, wouldn''t they?


    "By the way, since your girlfriend is here, we may not have enough cutlery. You two can use one set." Qin Kun blinked and said, "Don''t worry, we can pretend we didn''t see the dog food..."


    Zhu Furong turned her head and saw Qin Kun''s smile. Her face was full of ecstasy. Even Murong xiaoxiao was a little unhappy. How could this girl have a boyfriend and stare at Qin Kun? Isn''t that too much?


    It was just that these words were hard for her to say, not to mention that Zhao Yaruo was beside her, and she did not dare to show her dissatisfaction, otherwise it would be bad to be seen...


    Damn!


    Li zicheng didn''t spit out a mouthful of old blood. It was like this, and he also sprinkled dog food. There were many women chasing him. He could find any one, and his figure was several times better than Zhu Furong''s!


    It was good that he could eat. He never disliked fat women. That was because those fat women were not his. As the saying goes, carrots and cabbages have their own merits. The point is that women like Zhu Furong are not his dishes.


    It was like a person who was allergic to carrots and was forced to eat an entire carrot...


    "Zicheng, come and be my side." Zhu Furong pulled li zicheng to sit down beside her and said, "Aren''t you going to introduce me?"


    Li Zicheng reluctantly pretended to be gentle on the surface, "This is my friend, Zhao Yaruo, president of Zhao corporation..."


    "President of the Zhao corporation?!" Zhu Furong exclaimed, no wonder she looked familiar. She had attended a banquet with her father before and had a look from afar, but her father was not qualified to approach Zhao Yaruo at that time, let alone talk about her...


    "Sister-in-law, this is Li Bin! Just call me xiaobin." Li Bin called each sister-in-law a kiss, not noticing Li Zicheng''s almost spitting eyes...


    Zhu Furong turned to Qin Kun and asked, "Ouba, are you a big star too? You''re so pretty, why haven''t you ever seen you before?"


    "I''m not a star!"


    "She''s my fiance..." Zhao Yaruo was the first to reveal her identity. Being stared at by another woman at her man made her feel a little jealous...


    Murong Xiaoxiao lowered her eyes and lowered her head. She always felt that it might be difficult for Zhao Yaruo to accept her. Even though they were so close that they could wear the same dress, it was still unrealistic to serve a man together...


    As for the double digits that Qin Kun said, she was even more afraid to imagine. After all, it was monogamy now. If all the men were like Qin Kun, wouldn''t the world be in chaos??


    "Fiance!" Zhu Furong smiled sheepishly, "It''s true that a man is a goddess..."


    Qin Kun''s appearance could crush any little fresh meat now, not to mention Zhao Yaruo. Absolute beauty and temperament coexisted, at least in Qin Kun''s memory, it seemed that she could compare with Zhao Yaruo''s temperament, not without it. But very few, Yami was a temperament type woman, but she was too shrewd, not as shrewd as Zhao Yaruo with a hint of reality in her shrewdness...


    Murong Xiaoxiao couldn''t sit still, "By the way, Sister Yami hasn''t come out yet. I''ll go get her."


    Qin Kun lifted his head and looked at Yami''s tent unconsciously. Thinking of the passion last night, Qin Kun was also a bit generous. He didn''t intend to let Yami go, but he didn''t think about it so soon.


    Inside the tent, Yami was already dressed and sitting in the corner with her knees in her arms. She still couldn''t believe what happened last night. Did she really do that with Qin Kun?


    Or when Murong Xiaoxiao and Zhao Yaruo were both there, they were only about five meters away from the tent. What would she do if someone found out?


    Bastard, this bastard!


    Yami only wanted to slap Qin Kun a few times now, and then cut off his bad thing, so as to save it from being a curse to the world, as if this was the only way she could vent her anger!


    "Sister Yami, are you awake?" Murong Xiaoxiao''s voice came from outside the tent.


    Yami quickly wiped the tears from the corner of his eyes and crawled out of the tent, "I just woke up. What''s wrong?"


    "It''s okay. I just came to see you." Murong Xiaoxiao saw that Yami''s eyes were a little red and swollen, and immediately asked with concern, "Sister Yami, didn''t you sleep well last night? Your eyes..."


    "I''m fine." Yami smiled and asked, "Where''s the water? I want to wash my face."


    In fact, she wanted to take a good bath now. This was her first time. That Qin Kun guy made a mess last night, and she cleaned it up herself when she woke up in the morning.


    The only thing she prayed for now was not to get shot. With her status, if the family knew that she was pregnant, the trouble would be real!

 Chapter 236 : That Thing...

    If it were someone else, Yami would have made people try their best to get rid of this man, but he had a lot of connections with Murong Xiaoxiao and Zhao Yaruo, so she couldn''t kill him!


    This was what she had been struggling with all morning. Even if she couldn''t kill that bastard, Qin Kun wouldn''t let it go so easily...


    Qin Kun''s eyes fell on Yami and her heart softened. The woman cried.


    In his opinion, Yami was definitely a very strong woman, and smart, even if he was much smarter than his former teammate huo li!


    That guy was already considered the strongest brain in the world, and Yami gave him the feeling that he was even above the glass, which was already a very high evaluation.


    No wonder that family wanted to choose a woman as one of their heirs...


    "Why are you all looking at me?" When Yami sat down, the queen was still so powerful that even a female president like Zhao Yaruo would call her sister.


    Yami felt Qin Kun''s fiery gaze. Her hands were clenched into fists under the table, but her eyes did not dare to look at him. This feeling made her feel even more stifled.


    Zhu Furong now knew that among these people, the handsome man and the beautiful woman became the most eye-catching existence in an instant...


    But she didn''t feel embarrassed at all. Instead, she felt that she had a lot of face. Her father was just the president of a third-rate company. Compared to the group''s presidents and movie queens, the most he could do was shine their shoes.


    "Who is this?"


    When Yami came out, he noticed many people. He was talking about Zhu Furong''s physique. Even if he didn''t pay attention, it would be difficult, right?


    "Miss Yami, she is..."


    Before li zicheng finished speaking, Li Bin had already said, "She''s my sister-in-law! Zhu Furong..."


    "Sister-in-law??" Yami''s eyes were strange. It was only one night, and Li Zicheng had another girlfriend? It''s just that this taste is a little too heavy, isn''t it?


    Of course, she didn''t mean to discriminate against Zhu Furong. Girls weren''t born ugly. Even if a fat girl wanted to be beautiful and was willing to lose weight, she had the same chance to be beautiful.


    In fact, Zhu Furong was not ugly, he had big eyes and willow eyebrows, but he had a few pounds more flesh on his face. If he tried to lose weight, he would be a pretty girl who hid it from her...


    Of course, this was also the case when Zhu Furong was willing to lose weight, but for girls who loved to eat, losing weight was much more difficult than killing them. Zhu Furong was one of them...


    Zhu Furong put his arm around Li Zicheng''s shoulder and said, "Hehe, you can just call me Furong."


    Yami didn''t ask much. He was from the ancient martial arts Li family. It was not difficult to find any kind of woman. As the saying goes, radish and cabbage, each has his own love. Maybe he liked such a "Plump" girl. It had nothing to do with her. She was too lazy to worry about it.


    Now she just wanted to teach Qin Kun a good lesson. The li brothers must have failed. Even a master like Li Zicheng was slapped by Qin Kun, and the people she knew were definitely no match for him.


    "Sister Yami, where are we going to play today?" Murong Xiaoxiao turned around and asked.


    "Go climb the mountain. Yesterday, I saw someone nearby and said that on mount Baer, not far from here, there is a 200 meter long glass path, from which you can clearly see the scenery under the two peaks."


    "Ah, there. I''ve been there, but it''s horrible. It''s completely transparent down there, as if it''s walking in midair." Zhu Furong exaggerates, "You don''t know, there was a man who wet his pants before stepping on it..."


    "Okay, then go there!" Li Bin laughed and said, "Goddess, I''m here to protect you!"


    Zhu Furong put his arm around Li Zicheng''s head and pressed it on his shoulder, "Zicheng, I will protect you too. Don''t worry!"


    "Let me go!" Li Zicheng''s face was dark. He was a young martial artist who was about to reach the end of zhou tian, and he used a woman to protect him?


    He gave Qin Kun a resentful look. How could he have been so unlucky if the gods hadn''t let him go to the purple tent?


    He tolerated it. Even if Qin Kun was powerful, he wouldn''t be able to jump for a few days. It was only a matter of minutes before their Li family seniors came over and killed him. Even if Qin Kun was already a great martial artist, his internal strength should not be as good as those elders in the family!


    When the time comes, the old and the new accounts will be settled together, and the cultivation on him will be abolished. He is trying to find a way to catch up with Zhao Yaruo or Murong Xiaoxiao, so he won''t have to worry about the future!


    As for Zhu Furong, the first thing he had to do was to get rid of this woman, as far as he could!


    He never wanted to see this woman again in his life, not even a single glance. As for now, he still needed to bear with it. The senior of the family was delayed because of something. He was afraid that he would have to arrive the day after tomorrow. Soon, he would be able to trample this man under his feet...


    "Snap!" Zhu Furong raised a big slap on Li Zicheng''s face and said, "I''m talking to you. Didn''t you hear me??"


    Li Zicheng was a little confused. She was stunned. How dare this woman slap herself??


    "Wake up!" Zhu Furong saw that Li Zicheng was in a daze and slapped him twice more on the face. The "Slap" sound was especially harsh.


    Li Bin shrank his neck. This big slap was stronger than a man''s. I don''t know if she did it on purpose or if she didn''t control her strength. After three slaps, Li Zicheng''s face swelled up...


    "Stop hitting me!" Li Zicheng came back to his senses and almost went mad. He looked at Zhao Yaruo and Yami and ran into his tent.


    Matt, he''s just distracted. This woman gave him three slaps. What did he do in his last life? How could I meet this monster!


    "Well, sister-in-law, you don''t mind. I guess Brother Zicheng is so excited about having a girlfriend all of a sudden..." Li Bin explained apologetically.


    Zhu Furong said indifferently, "It''s okay. I''ll go in and comfort him. At worst, let him vent his anger. Men, that''s all..."


    "Pa, pa, pa." Qin Kun was already sitting there clapping, "That''s great. Furong, you''re right. That''s all a man can do. It''s been hard on you!"


    "It''s okay, Ouba. I volunteered!" Zhu Furong coughed dryly and got into the tent under the watchful eyes of everyone...


    After a while, Li Zicheng''s grudging voice came from inside the tent, but it was quickly extinguished. As for what happened, no one knew...


    Qin Kun stood up and said, "Well, let''s pack up too. When they''re done, we''ll leave!"

 Chapter 237 Mountain Climbing

    The three women all looked a little flushed. Qin Kun''s words were too obvious. What do you mean to leave when you''re done??


    That was half an hour. When zhu Furong came out of the tent, her face was flushed and her eyes were bright. It was obvious that she had just been moistened. Instead, Li Zicheng was lying on her shoulder and fainted.


    "Furong is amazing." Murong Xiaoxiao muttered and glanced at Qin Kun involuntarily, as if she was the one who fainted every time she and Qin Kun were together, not knowing if the other girls were like her...


    Yami glanced at Murong Xiaoxiao, who immediately lowered her head. She was also a little embarrassed to say such a profound thing...


    "Sister-in-law, is Brother Zicheng okay?"


    "It''s okay. It''s probably long-term malnutrition. I''ll give him a good tonic when I get the chance." Zhu Furong threw Li Zicheng on a pink beetle next to him, then tore down the tent and stuffed it into the car, "You guys drive, we''ll follow you..."


    Qin Kun was driving, and Zhao Yaruo was looking for a topic to talk to Murong Xiaoxiao. As for Yami, he was absent-minded all the way, and whether he looked at the man sitting in front of her or not, he didn''t know what he was thinking...


    Baer mountain is only more than two thousand meters above sea level, and the glass road was just completed last year. It is now past the peak season of tourism, but there are still a lot of people climbing up. Many people come to see the scenery under the glass road.


    As soon as they got off the bus, they saw a narrow mountain road filled with tourists. Murong Xiaoxiao looked up and looked at it, "It''s so high. We can climb up today and come down again."


    "It''s okay. If you''re tired, I''ll carry you up." Zhu Furong''s voice came from behind.


    Li Zicheng was awake, and his face was a little swollen over there. As for how he woke up, it was self-evident...


    "No need for that..." We can do it ourselves. Murong xiaoxiao took Zhao Yaruo and Yami and said, "Let''s go."


    Qin Kun followed him up slowly. The altitude of this mountain was good, but it was not easy to get up in a short time...


    "Ouch!" Yami suddenly squatted on the ground and covered his ankles as he reached the top of the mountain a few hundred meters away. Beads of sweat ran down his forehead.


    Murong Xiaoxiao squatted down and asked nervously, "Sister Yami, what''s wrong with you?!"


    "Let me see!" Zhao Yaruo''s face changed when he saw the bruise on Yami''s ankle, "Sister Yami must have sprained his foot!"


    Yami gritted her teeth and stood up. She walked two steps back and forth and almost fell to the ground. Fortunately, Qin Kun quickly helped her up, or she would have really rolled down the stairs...


    "Shall we go down?"


    "It''s been too long, or I''ll carry miss yami!" Li Zicheng volunteered. He just wanted to get rid of Zhu Furong, even for a second!


    When he was with this woman, he felt like he really wanted to die...


    "No need for you!" Yami avoided Li Zicheng the first time. She hated it when men touched her. Not only did she sprain her ankle, but even if she sprained both of her feet, she crawled along, unwilling to let other men touch her...


    "Come here, you!" Zhu Furong grabbed Li Zicheng by the collar and pulled him back. He put a big hand on his shoulder and said, "Honey, I''m tired too. How about you carry me?"


    Li Zicheng was so scared that he almost peed. He had a little bit of strength left. If he were to be carried by amy and the others, why not carry Zhu Furong? He probably had to kneel if he couldn''t get up ten steps...


    "Then what should we do?" Zhao Yaruo looked at Qin Kun intentionally or unintentionally. This guy climbed so high that he didn''t sweat a drop and his body was very dry. As for the delicate sweat on their faces, their legs had already begun to tremble.


    They often go to the gym to work out, but this is completely different from climbing a mountain...


    Qin Kun hesitated and came to Yami. Regardless of whether she agreed or not, he immediately picked her up by the waist and said, "Let''s go up and wait for you!"


    "Really?" Zhao Yaruo asked, a little worried.


    "Don''t worry!" Qin Kun''s voice fell and he strode towards the top of the mountain at a seemingly slow pace, but in just a few minutes, he had already thrown them far away.


    Yami struggled for a moment, "You''re not letting me down yet! Don''t think that I''ll spare you!"


    "No!" Qin kun pinched some of Yami''s cold thighs with his big hand. He was in a good mood. The beauty was in his arms. How could he just let her go??


    "Qin Kun, I am not joking with you, and I am not yaro and xiaoxiao. If you dare to tell anyone about the last time, I will definitely let someone kill you at any cost!" Yami said with a fierce expression.


    Qin Kun raised the corner of his mouth, lowered his head and quickly kissed Yami''s pink lips.


    "You..." Yami almost lost his breath. She was threatening people, okay? She was also very fierce. This guy was not afraid of himself, but he still dared to take advantage of her?!


    "I know what happened last night was my fault, but it''s already happened. It''s too late to say anything now." Qin Kun hugged Yami and placed her on a big rock. Then she squatted down to untie her shoes and held the perfect jade foot in her hand, "Even if you don''t want to, I can''t pretend that nothing happened!"


    Yami moved her foot and took a deep breath in pain, but she still said, "Don''t touch me!"


    "You''re sprained so badly that I won''t touch you. If you don''t turn the blood clot away, you''ll have a sequelae when you walk. Do you want to walk on a slope for the rest of your life?"


    "I..." Yami was a little scared. She had always pursued perfection. If she became sloppy and was laughed at by others, it would be better for her to die...


    Qin Kun did not want to argue too much with Yami. He held the exquisite jade foot with his two big hands and gently kneaded it. A trace of spirit was injected into Yami''s ankle. The bruise was reducing at a soft and visible speed. Unfortunately, Yami was wearing black stockings and could not see such a magical scene.


    She could only feel Qin Kun''s palms wanting two more fires to melt her feet. They were hot, but they were comfortable. The swelling had turned into slight pain, and then it was itchy and numb. It made her bite her lower lip and almost make a sound...


    "Are you ready?"


    It took Yami a long time to feel the pain, but this guy was still rubbing his little feet around, and it looked like he was taking advantage of himself...


    "It should be all right!" Qin Kun held the jade foot in her hand and lowered her head to kiss the back of her foot. Yami immediately retracted her leg in fright. Her beautiful face was as red as a tomato, "What are you doing?"

 Chapter 238 Glass Road

    Qin ming coughed dryly, "Sorry, I can''t help it..."


    Yami''s jade feet were indeed very beautiful and breathtaking. Only a master could look at a woman''s feet. At some point, a pair of jade feet were even more attractive and precious than a face!


    Just like all men like a woman''s legs, jade feet are even more so. Yami is the kind of person who not only has beautiful legs, but also has jade feet. Unfortunately, he can''t play well. Otherwise, he really can''t bear to let go.


    "Qin Kun, let''s have a good talk." Yami took a deep breath and calmed herself down. At this rate, she was really scared, afraid that she would fall into the same trap as Murong Xiaoxiao. Just thinking about how to make Zhao Yaruo accept Murong Xiaoxiao made her regret. Now she and Qin Kun had this kind of thing again.


    It really upset her. It was the first time since she was born that she felt helpless...


    "About what?"


    "What happened between us!" Yami pursed her lips, hesitated for a moment, then raised her head and said, "I hope that nothing happened last night. This is not only for you, but also for me, xiaoxiao and yaruo. They are both good girls, and they deserve your treasure."


    "What about you?"


    "I told you, I don''t like men!" Looking at Qin Kun''s strange eyes, Yami added unhappily, "I don''t like women either. I just want to be alone, that''s all..."


    Qin Kun could tell that Yami was not joking with her, but their relationship had developed to that extent. Could she really do it if she said nothing had happened?


    "Let''s talk about it again!" Qin kun took Yami''s small hand and pulled her up, "Take two steps. Try to see if it still hurts."


    Yami blinked. She knew Qin Kun wouldn''t agree so easily. Forget it. Just like he said, we''ll talk about it later.


    The sprained foot put on its shoes and fell to the ground, frowning involuntarily.


    "Still hurting?!"


    Qin Kun squatted down to help her take a look. Yami was so scared that he quickly hid to the side, "It''s okay. It doesn''t hurt anymore!"


    "Really?" Qin Kun was a little worried. It was the first time he had used his spiritual power to heal someone. Although it was a little exhausting, he should be able to recover after two hours of training.


    "I''m really fine!" Yami tried to walk a few times, but it didn''t hurt that much. Remembering Qin Kun squatting in front of her and pinching her feet just now, her focus really made her feel better.


    Without Murong Xiaoxiao and Zhao Yaruo, maybe it would be nice to find a man like that?


    As soon as this idea appeared, it was extinguished by Yami. Just kidding, how could she have such an idea? I might be too tired to think about it. Yes, it must be like this...


    At this moment, Murong Xiaoxiao and Zhao Yaruo finally caught up. The two girls were sweating profusely. Li Bin followed behind them, and his body was already drenched with sweat. Only Zhu Furong and Li Zicheng were still at the back. It was estimated that they would not be able to get up for a while.


    "Sister Yami, are your feet better?" Murong Xiaoxiao came to Yami and asked with concern.


    "Well, it''s nothing." Yami took a few steps to prove to the two girls that she also felt very magical. Just now, they were all swollen like that. After being rubbed by Qin Kun, the swelling subsided.


    Qin Kun''s ability was enough to surprise her, so she was not surprised that qin kun was able to do this. It seemed that everything that happened to this man was normal...


    "It''s really good!" Now it''s Murong Xiaoxiao''s turn to be surprised. How long has it been? Just now, it was as swollen as a bun. She looked at Qin Kun with a pair of beautiful eyes and seemed to have guessed something. Of course, she didn''t think anything else would happen between Qin Kun and Yami, but Qin Kun was so powerful that it should be normal to help her with her sprain, right?


    Zhao Yaruo''s eyes were fixed on Qin Kun and Yami. She also guessed that Qin Kun might have treated yami, but she also remembered that Yami hated men touching her the most.


    She was a little regretful now. If she hadn''t let Murong xiaoxiao and yami see Qin Kun, would it have been different?


    "It''s almost the top of the mountain. Let''s go!" Yami had already come back to life with blood all over his body. Just now, in Qin Kun''s arms, he felt cool and not very cold. Besides, he had Qin Kun holding him all the way, so he still had a lot of energy.


    Unlike Zhao Yaruo and Murong Xiaoxiao, who were too tired to stand up...


    "Carry me!" Zhao Yaruo hugged Qin Kun tightly and said coquettishly.


    "Okay, I''ll carry you..." Qin Kun bent down slightly and let Zhao Yaruo jump on his back. He gave Murong Xiaoxiao an apologetic look and said, "Let''s go first. If we arrive first, I''ll pick you up later."


    "Then be careful." Murong Xiaoxiao watched Qin Kun and Zhao Yaruo disappear before their eyes and sighed...


    Yami raised his little hand and poked it on Murong Xiaoxiao''s forehead, "Look when everyone''s gone. Your eyes are about to pop out..."


    "Sister Yami, you''re laughing at me again." Murong Xiaoxiao was seen through, pouting and shaking Yami''s arm.


    Li Bin''s head was straight, but she was not stupid. Murong xiaoxiao looked at Qin Kun and Zhao Yaruo with a clear look of envy. Her goddess wouldn''t like Qin Kun, would she?!


    When this thought appeared, even he was shocked. How could it be? Zhao Yaruo and Murong xiaoxiao are close friends. Maybe they think too much?


    Yami and Murong Xiaoxiao were not involved in this topic, and there was an outsider around Li Bin. They were also worried about being chewed by outsiders. After all, they had to be vigilant, especially in their entertainment circle. They had to think twice before making a decision.


    Otherwise, a small action could lead to very serious consequences...


    "Why is li bin in a daze? Let''s go!" Yami and Murong Xiaoxiao had already walked far away. When they saw Li Bin standing in the same place, they turned around and shouted.


    "Coming!"


    The top of mount Baer was a huge platform, and there were already many people sitting on it to cool off. On this mountain, which was more than two thousand meters high, their breathing was much thinner than below. The more they breathed, the more they felt they were not enough.


    Qin Kun carried Zhao Yaruo all the way up to the top of the mountain. The speed was as fast as the first one, and the people around him were surprised.


    "Okay, I''m coming down!" Zhao Yaruo struggled and jumped off Qin Kun''s body. She had to come down several times. Just now, she was joking with Qin Kun. Who knew that this guy ran straight to the top of the mountain behind her back...

 Chapter 239 : Healing

    "Jareau..." Qin Kun looked at Zhao Yaruo tenderly, raised his big hand and pulled her dark hair behind her ear, "You''re so beautiful..."


    Zhao Yaruo was overjoyed, but he put on a disdainful expression, "Now you think I''m pretty? So you mean you didn''t think I was pretty before..."


    "Of course not!" Qin Kun put his arm around Zhao Yaruo''s slender waist and said, "Actually, I''ve always wanted to tell you something..."


    "Don''t say it yet!" Zhao Yaruo held Qin Kun in his arms and pressed his little head against his chest, "What do you want to say? Let''s go back tonight and talk about it, okay? We had a good day today, and we didn''t talk about anything..."


    Qin Kun''s lips moved and a word came out after a long time, "Okay..."


    Zhao Yaruo leaned into Qin Kun''s arms and enjoyed a moment of peace. The reason she didn''t let Qin Kun say it was because she was afraid.


    The woman''s sixth sense was very accurate. When Qin Kun opened her mouth, she felt a wave of uneasiness, which made Qin Kun have something to say.


    ...


    After nearly half an hour, Murong xiaoxiao and yami helped each other to the top of the mountain. Li Bin followed closely behind Murong Xiaoxiao. He tried to help him several times but was rejected.


    He was a martial artist, and naturally he was much better physically than the average person. If he had brought Murong Xiaoxiao along, he would have been about ten minutes earlier...


    "Jareau..." Murong Xiaoxiao was out of breath and his face was a little pale.


    If it weren''t for Mira, she wouldn''t have been able to get up. There used to be a cable car for a scenic trip up the mountain, but now there''s a good thing. This poor place can only climb on its own all the way, not even the car. No wonder when she searched Baer mountain at night, many people said that it was using her life to see the scenery...


    Now it seems that this is true...


    "Xiao Xiao, are you okay?" Zhao Yaruo helped Murong xiaoxiao to sit down in the stone chair beside her.


    "I''m fine. I''m just a little tired." Murong Xiaoxiao said a little out of breath...


    Zhao Yaruo stuck out her tongue. Qin Kun carried her up the road behind her. Naturally, there was no pain in being late. Yami was also carried by Qin Kun. She was tired now, but not as tired as Murong Xiaoxiao, sitting on a chair and starting.


    Those beautiful snow-white legs were still trembling, and Murong Xiaoxiao was already beginning to doubt life when he thought that he was going down the same road in a while...


    Yami looked at the glass tunnel between the two mountains, and his eyes flashed with surprise. It was hard to see this kind of scenery abroad. It was not dangerous to want to practice the glass tunnel on two kilometers above the mountain.


    Moreover, the glass in the tunnel also had the special effect of cracking. Many people were lying on the ground and did not dare to move. As for those who were afraid of heights, their legs became weak when they stepped on it...


    "Xiao Xiao, Jareau, let''s go over there and have a look."


    Murong Xiaoxiao waved his hand, "You guys go over first. I want to take a break..."


    "Then you can go first. I''ll take her there later." Qin Kun said from the side.


    Zhao Yaruo looked at Murong Xiaoxiao, then at Qin Kun and said, "Well, let''s go first. You guys hurry up too."


    "Okay..." Qin Kun agreed with a smile.


    Yami did not talk nonsense, took Zhao Yaruo and left, leaving the time to Qin Kun and Murong xiaoxiao...


    Li Bin stood beside him for a moment, not knowing what to do. After thinking for a long time, he said, "There''s another water seller over there. Goddess, I''ll buy you some water!"


    "Okay, thank you."


    "Nothing, nothing..."


    Li bin ran away and Qin Kun squatted down in front of Murong Xiaoxiao, "What''s wrong? Is your leg uncomfortable..."


    "My foot hurts." Murong xiaoxiao looked in Zhao Yaruo''s direction and said, "But it''s okay. It should be all right in a while..."


    Qin Kun took off Murong Xiaoxiao''s shoes, and the pink feet had already ground out two big blisters, and the other heel had also ground off a piece of meat.


    "And he said he was fine!"


    "It''s really okay, Qin Kun. Let me go first. Yaro will see it!" Murong Xiaoxiao said nervously...


    Qin Kun looked up at Murong Xiaoxiao and put a big hand on her foot. Without any stinginess, he wrapped the wound on Murong Xiaoxiao''s foot with his spirit and helped her recover.


    "I''ll make it clear to Jareau tonight..."


    "Ah?" Murong Xiaoxiao''s heart tightened and he was a little uncertain, "You really want tonight..."


    Qin Kun nodded, "I think Jareau has noticed something. We''re just wasting time waiting here."


    "Probably not..."


    Murong Xiaoxiao''s heart thumped. Did Zhao Yaruo find out about them? What they did was already so hidden that they shouldn''t have been discovered...


    "I don''t know either. It''s just my own intuition. I wanted to take this opportunity to tell her, but she didn''t ask me to."


    "What if she doesn''t agree?" Qin Kun pinched her cold little foot, "I won''t leave any of you behind! Absolutely not..."


    Murong Xiaoxiao did not say a word. He felt the pain in his feet ease up little by little, and his face turned a lot redder. His bad reaction seemed to have eased a lot.


    "It''s amazing. Is this the internal force in the movie?" Murong Xiaoxiao was a little curious, "I saw those people in the movies healing with their backs pressed. Why are you..."


    "The movies are full of lies!" Qin Kun didn''t explain so much. Maybe if she said spirit qi, Murong xiaoxiao wouldn''t know what it was...


    A movie queen like her probably doesn''t read novels or anything like that. He didn''t read novels before, and recently, when he was free, he looked for some of the most popular novels to read, which made his heart itch.


    Well, he was just imagining that the world was often cruel. If his family''s method of cultivation was also the method of cultivation of immortals, he might not even be a fur now, right??


    Li Bin had just come back from buying a drink when he saw Qin Kun holding Murong Xiaoxiao''s little feet. A strong jealousy rose in his heart.


    "What are you doing!"


    Qin Kun didn''t even look at Li Bin, "Healing..."


    Li Bin was stunned, and his face immediately became nervous, "Goddess, are you hurt? Where is it hurt? Does it hurt? I think I brought a band-aid..."


    "I''m fine. Thank you, Li Bin." Murong Xiaoxiao felt much better. I think Yami''s ankle sprain was also cured by Qin Kun, right?


    The only thing she didn''t understand was how Yami allowed Qin Kun to touch her body. She hated men touching her the most. When qin kun picked Yami up, Yami didn''t resist at all.

 Chapter 240 : Each Has Its Own Merits

    Could it be that the two of them...


    Thinking of what Qin Kun had done to her, Murong xiaoxin was almost chirping together, so it seems that this is not impossible?


    It was just that Li Bin was still around them, and there were some things she could not ask, if they were true...


    Qin Kun did not know what Murong xiaoxiao was thinking. Her two big hands had already held her other foot in their hands, and Li Bin looked envious.


    He wanted to touch it too. Even if he licked his toes, he wouldn''t hesitate. The little feet of the goddess were so delicate. Li Bin looked at Qin Kun giving Murong Xiaoxiao a massage with eager eyes. He wanted to rush up and kick Qin Kun away, shouting, "Let me..."


    At this time, li zicheng and zhu Furong finally climbed to the top of the mountain. Just as they stepped on the flat ground, Li Zicheng fell to the ground and rolled his eyes. Li Bin quickly ran over and said, "Sister-in-law, are you all right?!"


    "It''s okay. Didn''t he just carry me 200 meters? As for being as tired as a dog?" Zhu Furong had a look of resentment. When she saw Qin Kun running up the stairs with Yami in his arms, she was so envious that she didn''t want to...


    But when it was her man''s turn, she had to rest for two minutes after carrying more than ten meters. She was only 257 kilograms. How could she tire him out like this?


    ...


    Li Bin had the same expression on his face. He squatted on the ground and patted Li Zicheng''s face, "Brother Zicheng, can you get up?"


    Li zicheng waved his hand. All he wanted to do was lie down. No one should talk to him or touch him. Let him stay alone for a while...


    Qin Kun gloated over there, then put on Murong Xiaoxiao''s shoes and said, "It should be all right."


    "Really!" Murong Xiaoxiao stamped her little foot, and it didn''t hurt at all. Even the pain before had eased a lot. No wonder Yami had nothing to do along the way. Now it''s not impossible for her to run down.


    "Silly." Qin Kun raised his hand and naturally scratched the tip of Murong Xiaoxiao''s nose. Murong Xiaoxiao was so frightened that he quickly looked around, "You''re not afraid that Jareau will see you. Before she accepts me, you''re not allowed to do such intimate things outside..."


    Qin kun smiled evilly, "So it''s okay in the room?"


    "You''re dead!" Murong Xiaoxiao groaned twice and suddenly asked the question in his heart, "By the way, Qin Kun, I have something to ask you. You and Sister Yami, are you..."


    "Not yet..."


    "Oh... What?" Murong Xiaoxiao almost jumped over. Just as he realized it, what do you mean "Not yet" ??


    Qin Kun coughed dryly and said, "Well, Xiao Xiao, I actually wanted to go to your tent last night, but I drank too much, so..."


    "You..." Murong xiaoxiao''s eyes widened and her mouth was shaped like an o, "You didn''t enter the wrong tent, did you?"


    "Well, it seems so..." Qin Kun was a little embarrassed, "I thought of her as you. She seemed to be dreaming too. Let''s just..."


    Murong Xiaoxiao patted her forehead. She knew it. No wonder Yami was so weird in the morning. Her eyes were still red and swollen. They looked like she had just cried.


    Yami said she didn''t sleep well this morning, and she really believed it. How could this be?


    "Then, what is your situation now?" Murong Xiaoxiao''s heart was burning with the fire of gossip. Qin Kun secretly took Yami away. This was the dream of countless men. In a sense, Yami, an international agent in the entertainment industry, was much deeper than her status as a movie queen.


    Not only did she bring out so many top stars, but there was also a huge consortium behind her that even the Zhao corporation could not compare to.


    It was an exaggeration for qin kun to get her and Zhao Yaruo, and now even yami...


    The news was really shocking, and it made it a little difficult for her to digest...


    "What else can happen?" Qin Kun said helplessly, "She probably doesn''t like me as much as you do. It might take a while for her to agree. Besides, she doesn''t want anyone to know about this, so don''t mention it to her. Otherwise, I''m afraid that she''ll snap me one day. What should I do?"


    Murong xiaoxiao rolled her eyes. With yami''s personality, it would have been nice if she hadn''t snapped at him...


    "You want to talk to Jareau about this, too?" Murong Xiaoxiao was even more nervous. She knew that Yami was so beautiful that she would eat xiao rui. How could Qin Kun let Yami go?


    "Well, I haven''t thought about it yet. Let''s talk about Yami after we settle the matter." Qin Kun was also a little unsure. He was afraid to tell the two things together, and Zhao Yaruo would just cut him off tonight...


    "Well, I''ll listen to you!" Murong Xiaoxiao pursed her lower lip and said," let''s go too. Sister Yami and the others may be in a hurry..."


    In front of the glass aisle, Zhao Yaruo kept looking back, completely absent-minded.


    "What are you looking at? It''s only been a while since we parted, and we can''t bear to part? It''s not like you, Jareau..." Yami teased, "Or are you afraid that xiaoxiao will eat your fiance?"


    "No!" Zhao Yaruo was obviously more flustered when he was told what was going on...


    Mira took Zhao Yaruo''s little hand and said, "Jareau, what do you think xiao xiao would do if she really liked Qin Kun?"


    "Ah?" Zhao Yaruo didn''t expect yami to ask so directly, which was exactly what she was worried about. Murong Xiaoxiao grew up with her, and they were even closer than some sisters. If this really happened, she didn''t know what to do...


    "What''s the matter? Is it hard to answer?"


    "No, Sister Yami. I just don''t know how to answer it. Besides, it shouldn''t have happened, right? Are you right..."


    Yami couldn''t bear it. She put her little hand on Zhao Yaruo''s shoulder and said, "Okay, I''m just kidding. Why are you so nervous..."


    Zhao Yaruo was about to say something when Murong Xiaoxiao ran over, "Sister Yami, Jareau, I''m alive again!"


    Qin Kun followed unhurriedly, and almost all the men''s eyes were drawn to the three girls. The three women in front of them had their own characteristics. Besides Murong Xiaoxiao, who had been wearing sunglasses, Zhao Yaruo and Yami were both rare beauties, let alone three at once.!


    "Qin Kun..." Zhao yaruo pulled Qin Kun to the entrance of the glass road and said, "Can you take me in? I don''t dare..."


    Zhao Yaruo had never been to this glass road since it was built. The glass road was almost completely transparent, and the less daring ones did not dare to go up for a walk!


    What''s more, the tunnel was 231 meters long, and many people knelt down before they reached the end.

 Chapter 241 Special Effects

    And the broken effects and sounds, 100 % realistic, even if the tunnel is really a problem, it is difficult for anyone to find the problem, which is also one of the important reasons why tourists are afraid...


    "I''m going too!" Murong Xiaoxiao raised his hand and said.


    "Let''s go. I''ll take you there." Qin Kun didn''t even think about paying the money, so he pulled Zhao Yaruo into the glass tunnel. Murong Xiaoxiao followed closely behind, his little face a little pale.


    As soon as Yami stepped on it, his legs started to soften. His legs seemed to be out of control, trying to keep up with Qin Kun and the others, but they fell further and further away...


    This bastard! Yami gritted his teeth angrily. Zhao Yaruo and Murong xiaoxiao are women, so she''s not a woman? She''ll be scared too, okay?


    "Crack!"


    A loud crack appeared at Yami''s feet, scaring Yami into squatting on the glass path, a small hand tightly covering his mouth for fear that he would scream...


    Even though he knew it was a special effect of the glass channel, the effect was too realistic, especially with the cracked sound around him, making people feel like they were in the scene. It was absolutely too scary to pay for their lives...


    "Where''s Sister Yami?" By now, Qin Kun had taken Murong Xiaoxiao and Zhao Yaruo for more than half of their lives. The two girls were still scared at first, and soon they had a good time. They didn''t need Qin Kun to accompany them at all.


    Zhao Yaruo looked around and did not see Yami, "Sister Yami seems to be behind, or shall we go back and take a look?"


    "I''ll go. You guys wait for us across the aisle."


    "Okay, then we''ll wait for you in front!" Murong Xiaoxiao already knew about Yami and Qin Kun. Naturally, she guessed what he wanted to do. She knew what to do without Qin Kun saying anything.


    Zhao Yaruo didn''t think too much, "Okay, then we''ll wait for you across the street..."


    "Yes, okay."


    Murong xiaoxiao took zhao yaruo''s arm and said, "Let''s go!"


    ...


    At the entrance of the tunnel, Zhu Furong almost dragged Li Zicheng into the glass tunnel. Who knew that Li Zicheng, a man of 1.8 meters, knelt down in a second as soon as he got up...


    "No, I said, are you still a man? Didn''t you see so many people walking back and forth on it? Did anyone really fall down?"


    "I''ve said it 800 times. I''m afraid of heights!" Li Zicheng was on the verge of breaking down. This woman was as if she didn''t understand human language. He was really afraid of heights. This was definitely not an act!


    Thanks to his closed eyes, he didn''t pass out...


    "Sister-in-law, Brother Zicheng is really afraid of heights. There is something wrong with him since he was a child. Don''t make things difficult for him!"


    Zhu Furong frowned and said, "How did I find such a waste like you? How could a man be so timid? Look at Qin Kun eldest brother. He''s gone!"


    "Why don''t you get another one? Who do you like? As long as you tell me, I will definitely get it back for you. Is that okay?" Li zicheng was about to cry. Ever since he met Qin Kun, it seemed like nothing good had happened to him! The bad luck was so bad that one thing after another, it could even be described as endless...


    Zhu Furong''s mind flashed with Qin Kun''s unreal Zhang Shuai face! It must be said that she was a little tempted, but she was not stupid. That was Zhao Yaruo''s fiance. Even if she lent her ten guts, she would not dare to do that.


    "How is it? Think about it!" Li Zicheng said while the iron was hot...


    "Hehe, I still feel good about you, not to mention that I am already your person. Don''t worry, even if you can''t, I won''t despise you. Let''s go. If we don''t go, they may be anxious..."


    "Actually, Brother Zicheng, I think sister-in-law is very nice, generous, and magnanimous..." Li Bin was beside him, and this was the first time he saw someone who could tame li zicheng...


    "Get lost!" Li zicheng was about to go crazy. What kind of generosity, magnanimity, and bullshit!


    His reputation was ruined. He would never admit his relationship with this woman. He was just threatened. As long as he took the jade pendant back, he would immediately return to the Li family and not stay here for a minute!


    After a year or two, who will remember what happened?


    ...


    Now that Qin Kun had found Yami, some male tourists saw Yami sitting in the middle and wanted to help him up, but Yami refused them all...


    "You really can''t get up?" Qin Kun came to Yami and said, "You''re so scared, how dare you suggest coming here to play?"


    Yami''s face turned pale with fear, "I want you to..."


    "Then I won''t care." Qin Kun said and turned to leave...


    "Hey, wait a minute!" Yami pouted his lips and walked away. Was he a man or not?


    Qin Kun stopped and turned around, "Do you need me now?"


    "Pull me up!" Yami lowered his posture and extended his small hand.


    Holding Yami''s small hand, he directly pulled her into his arms and felt the warm embrace. A strong sense of security made Yami feel much more secure.


    "Let''s go. I''ll take you there."


    "No, they will see!" Yami tried to push Qin Kun away, but he was afraid that he would sit on the ground.


    This place was even scarier than she thought. She didn''t want to come here again in her life...


    "Nothing! I don''t mind..." Qin kun pulled Yami and said, "Let''s go. If they come back in a hurry, they will see it. You don''t want to be laughed at by them, right?"


    "Sister Yami, eldest brother Qin, you''re still here." Li Bin ran up from behind and asked, "Where''s the goddess?"


    "They''re in the front, you go first."


    Li Bin nodded sensibly, "Then I''ll go over first, and I won''t disturb you..."


    "How sensible is this child?"


    Qin Kun almost laughed out loud. Yami gave Qin Kun a white look and said angrily, "Why are you laughing? Hurry up and get over there..."


    When qin kun and Yami walked through the glass tunnel, it had been more than half an hour. After a few steps, Yami had to squat down slowly. Fortunately, the tunnel was not long, otherwise, the whole day would have been wasted on the tunnel...


    As they approached the entrance, Yami withdrew his small hand and said, "I can walk by myself!"


    "Click, click."


    There was a crack in Yami''s foot. With her previous experience, Yami was afraid, but she was not afraid to move. It was only a few meters away, and she still dared to walk this way...


    Qin Kun''s face changed, and a big hand tightly grabbed Yami''s wrist, "Don''t move!"


    "What''s wrong?"


    "Everyone stay still!" Qin Kun''s voice scared a lot of people, and some daring people were completely watching the show.


    The tunnel was full of broken effects, including the cracks on it, which were very lifelike. At first, it was a little scared, so it was normal to play a few times...

 Chapter 242 : Accident

    Yami said to Qin Kun angrily, "Can you stop scaring me?"


    Qin Kun''s face was grim, because after the crack on the glass under Yami''s feet appeared, it actually spread and did not heal!


    It wasn''t a special effect at all, it really cracked!


    "Be good and don''t move."


    Yami also noticed something was wrong. With each step she took, the cracks in her feet grew bigger. Looking at Qin Kun''s solemn expression, Yami''s heart thumped.


    "Man, it''s not right for you to scare a beautiful woman like that! It''s very safe here, absolutely not..."


    A young man wanted to come forward to prove that he was fine, but Qin Kun suddenly emitted a powerful aura, which scared the young man to stop.


    Qin Kun looked at the growing cracks under his feet and said to everyone around him, "Walk slowly, get out of this tunnel, quickly!"


    The tourists were a little timid, really scared by Qin Kun, and obediently returned to the opposite peak, but there were still many unknowing tourists walking back and forth.


    And such a similar scene, often performed in this glass tunnel, they have long been no surprise...


    "Click, click..."


    Qin Kun gestured to Yami, "Lie on top. I''m here. Don''t be afraid!"


    Yami squatted down obediently and lay down on the glass. Even if she was strong, she was just a woman. She still felt afraid and helpless in the face of life and death crisis.


    The area of the crack on the glass became larger and larger, and some of the sharp-eyed and attentive people also noticed that something was wrong and quickly left the glass tunnel.


    There were still some people who didn''t know what to do. They wanted to walk past amy, but Qin Kun stopped them!


    A few pieces of glass by Yami''s side could hardly bear the weight of a person. If someone went up, it was estimated that all the glass in this area would break. If there was one less piece of glass in this tunnel, the whole would become unstable. The surrounding glass could break in large areas at any time. It was very dangerous...


    There are still at least hundreds of tourists walking around in the glass tunnel, playing around, trying to make people walk away, it is almost impossible, maybe they will be treated as a joke.


    "Qin Kun, what are we going to do?" Yami''s eyes were red. How could such a bad thing happen to her?


    "With me here, you''ll be fine!"


    Qin Kun dragged Yami out of the area, and a beautiful young girl strode towards Qin Kun and the others.


    "Don''t come over! The glass is about to break!"


    The girl paused, her face immediately turned cold, and she took a few more steps forward, "Who are you scaring?"


    "Click, click."


    As the girl walked, the cracks in the glass around her grew more and more, and Qin Kun''s face changed. It was too late to stop it.


    "Wow."


    "Ah!"


    The glass in the glass tunnel suddenly broke a few pieces. Qin Kun gritted his teeth and pulled amy into his arms, "It''s all right. Let''s go!"


    "Miss, don''t move. We''ll get the staff to save you right away!" The girl was so scared that her face turned pale and she dared not move. Her eyes immediately turned red.


    "Wait a minute!" Yami looked back at the girl and said, "Qin Kun, can you save her too? The glass under her is going to break!"


    "She asked for it." Qin Kun''s eyes were cold. What he hated the most was this kind of delicate young lady, regardless of other people''s lives and deaths, arrogant. Zhao Yuan was like this in the beginning, but also much better than the girl in front of him!


    Yami couldn''t bear it, "Can you just help me once?"


    Qin Kun frowned. He was not a good man. If he hadn''t been quick and quick, Yami would have fallen!


    "Okay..." Yami knew that if Qin Kun wanted to save someone, he could. By the time the staff arrived, the girl would have already fallen down...


    "You owe me a favor?"


    Yami''s face stiffened and he nodded in agreement.


    Qin Kun let go of Yami and said, "Wait for me across the street."


    "Mmm!"


    "Give me your hand." Qin Kun reached out to the girl and said.


    "I dare not!" The girl was frightened, and her voice was no longer as coquettish as before. Only fear remained...


    Qin Kun took another step forward, "Hurry up!"


    "Ka..."


    There were more and more cracks in the glass under the girl''s body. Many of the glass around her appeared cracks. When the tourists saw this scene, their faces turned pale with fear and they all left the glass tunnel quickly.


    Many other girls screamed in fear and sat on top of the glass tunnel.


    Large cracks began to spread, and Qin Kun''s face turned ugly. This glass tunnel had been fine for a long time, but it happened just in time for them to come and play.


    "Wow... I''m dying!" The girl suddenly burst into tears and a large piece of glass fell from her side.


    "Shut up and stop crying!" Qin Kun scolded in a low voice.


    Is this woman a moron? The louder the sound, the faster the glass broke, and even the crack appeared under his feet. After letting this woman ink for a while, they both had to explain themselves here!


    "Why are you so fierce?" The girl took off her sunglasses and revealed a pretty face.


    Unfortunately, no one was in the mood to appreciate the beauty at the moment. Qin Kun stepped forward impatiently, "Hurry up!"


    The girl squatted there crying, ignoring Qin Kun...


    Besides, she didn''t believe that this man could save her. She believed that her bodyguard would bring the staff over soon.


    "Snap."


    The glass under the girl suddenly burst, and the girl immediately screamed and fell down. Qin Kun cursed in his heart. He jumped forward and firmly grabbed the girl''s wrist, which prevented her from falling off the cliff.


    "Help, help me!"


    "Don''t look down!" Qin Kun held the steel frame on the glass path with one hand, and his whole body was suspended in mid-air.


    Some tourists who didn''t know the scene were also scared, but they still took out their mobile phones to record the scene.


    "I, I haven''t had a boyfriend yet. My first kiss is still there, and I haven''t had a boyfriend. I don''t want to die yet." The girl began to talk nonsense in fear.


    Qin Kun had become the last straw in her life, and as soon as Qin Kun let go, she was really going to die...


    "Shut up!"


    Qin Kun was so annoyed by this woman that he wouldn''t have taken on such a wretched job if it weren''t for Yami''s sake. He wasn''t a saint and there was no need to save others with his life...


    Especially a woman who wanted to die, not worth saving...


    Outside the tunnel, Zhao Yaruo and Murong Xiaoxiao also heard the noise and screams. Just as the two women were about to enter, they saw Yami walking out step by step.

 Chapter 243 Young Miss Qian Jin

    "Sister Yami, what''s going on inside?"


    "The glass path is broken!"


    "What? How is that possible!" Zhao Yaruo and Murong Xiaoxiao''s faces changed at the same time.


    Murong Xiaoxiao didn''t care about Zhao Yaruo''s presence and asked anxiously, "Where''s Sister Yami, Qin Kun? Isn''t he with you?"


    "He''s still inside..."


    "There''s someone there!"


    "Don''t fall."


    The three girls hurriedly ran to the scenic spot on the mountain peak and saw two figures hanging in mid-air at a glance.


    "It''s Qin Kun!" Yami''s face turned pale. She begged qin kun to save the girl, but she didn''t expect it to be so dangerous!


    If something really happened to Qin Kun, Yami couldn''t imagine...


    "What about Sister Yami?" Murong Xiaoxiao was scared, and his little hands held Yami tightly, and his eyes were red...


    If zhao ya was calmer than the two of them, she believed that Qin Kun would be fine. She knew that Qin Kun was powerful, and this time he would not be right!


    The staff had already rushed over, but the area around the crack was getting bigger and bigger. The most important thing for them now was to evacuate the tourists. This was a glass tunnel on the cliff. If there were any problems, the consequences would be unimaginable.


    "Don''t let go!" The girl felt that her strength was going to be drained. She held Qin Kun tightly with both hands, afraid that her own would fall. It was more than two thousand meters.


    Qin Kun lifted the girl up with one hand. The weight of the girl was almost as light as a feather to him. He could lift the girl up with one hand, not to mention a little girl, even with a grid like wang Hao Ran.


    Sensing that her body was rising, the girl felt a little more at ease, and the staff came closer at this time, because the surrounding glass had fallen almost, only the iron frame of the fixed tunnel was still strong.


    "Sit on it."


    "I don''t dare..." The girl blushed and hugged Qin Kun tightly. She refused to let go of anything. The smell of urine drifted into Qin Kun''s nose.


    This woman was scared to pee...


    Qin Kun had a black line on his head, "Then you can hold on to it. It''s not your responsibility to fall!"


    The girl''s hands tightened, almost breaking Qin Kun''s waist...


    Qin Kun held the girl''s waist in one hand, then shook it hard, and steadily grabbed the other iron frame in the crowd''s exclamation. The body was so flexible that it didn''t look like a human being. They were not far from the exit of the glass tunnel, and Qin Kun had carried the girl to the hillside of the passageway in a few breaths.


    When they landed, they rolled forward forcefully and landed on the ground with their backs to dissipate some of the momentum. The two of them quickly rolled to the ground.


    The girl was now riding on Qin Kun''s body, her face flushed, and she looked around in a daze. Cheers were heard in her ears. Everyone squeezed a cold sweat for the two of them. No one expected Qin Kun to save the girl on his own.


    This scene was captured and posted on the internet by many people on their mobile phones, especially Qin Kun''s handsome face, which really fascinated a large number of girls, and even some people recognized that Qin Kun was the man who had the rumor with Murong Xiaoxiao!


    Even if the video was deleted, many girls recognized him at once.


    This is the power of fans, regardless of whether they are fans or street fans, as long as there are people they want to blackmail, it is absolutely not easy for anyone to do it. The white ones can give you black doubts about life...


    On the contrary, Qin Kun was a fan, almost all female fans. Even if he was handsome, he did not reach the point of eating both men and women. Moreover, Murong xiaoxiao was the goddess of all the otaku men. There were rumors about Qin Kun''s affair with Murong Xiaoxiao, and there were two videos showing them, but it stimulated many people...


    The girl looked at Qin Kun''s handsome face in a daze. She was a little dazed. Just now, she was wearing sunglasses and didn''t even notice Qin Kun''s appearance. But now, when she saw the man who saved her, he was so handsome!


    She was more than a few times more handsome than the boys who chased her at school. Compared to the guy in front of her, the so-called little fresh meat was not even worthy of dregs...


    "Have you seen enough?"


    "Qin Kun!"


    "Eldest brother Qin!"


    Zhao Yaruo and the others ran over, and the girl came back to herself. She felt something against her, and her face turned red.


    She was not a little girl who didn''t know anything. She knew instantly what was on top of her, and she was wearing a short skirt today. The two of them made her want to find a hole in the ground...


    "Miss!" Several bodyguards rushed over.


    Qin Kun moved, and the girl''s body stiffened. For a moment, she didn''t know whether she should get up or not.


    "Are you okay?" Zhao Yaruo squatted in front of Qin Kun and asked nervously.


    "I''m fine!" Qin Kun sat up and felt his pants wet. His face darkened.


    He knew what was wet on his pants with his butt. Even if this girl was scared to pee, wouldn''t it be too much to pee on her pants??


    A bodyguard draped his coat over the girl, who shook off the bodyguard''s big hand, "Get out of here, a bunch of trash!"


    Qin Kun frowned. Sure enough, he still had a young lady''s temper. Anyway, he didn''t know this woman and had nothing to do with himself...


    The girl tied her clothes around her waist and slowly stood up from Qin Kun, but when she saw that Qin Kun''s pants were wet, her face was already red.


    Oh my god, it was so embarrassing. She had endured it just now, but when she landed on the ground, the last bit of wild energy in her body could not be resisted, and all of it was peed on this man??


    Qin Kun stood up from the ground and asked, "Do you have a tissue?"


    "Ah, yes!" Zhao Yaruo hurriedly handed qin kun a tissue from his bag, "Did you get hurt anywhere? I''ll take you to the hospital."


    "I''m fine. Don''t worry!" The tissue Qin Kun used to wipe his pants was soon soaked. How much did this woman pee?


    "Hey, handsome, thank you." The girl came to Qin Kun and thanked her. When she saw Qin Kun ignoring her, her small face was a little unhappy, "I''m talking to you!"


    Yami and Murong xiaoxiao were standing not far away. Yami didn''t want to come, but Murong xiaoxiao didn''t dare!


    There are too many people looking at Qin Kun right now. If someone were to take a picture of her, she would definitely cause unnecessary trouble...


    "Let''s go." Qin Kun didn''t even look at the girl and turned to leave.


    The girl took a few steps forward and asked, "Why is this person like you?"


    "How am I?" Qin Kun looked at the girl coldly. He just wanted to get out of here and change into a pair of pants. How much does it matter to him who this rich lady wants to serve?

 Chapter 244 : Two Rooms

    "You... You saved me, shouldn''t you tell me your name?" The girl pestered Qin Kun relentlessly. She had noticed that there was a beautiful woman beside Qin Kun, and she looked familiar, but what?


    This man and his appetite for her were cold, handsome, and if he led her out, he would definitely have more face. If Qin Kun ran away like this, where would she find someone in the future?


    "Do you really want to know my name?"


    "Well, I want to know!"


    Qin kun chuckled, holding Zhao Yaruo''s little hand in his big hand and not answering, "My name is Lei Feng, thunder god''s thunder, sharp feng! Remember?"


    "Lei Feng..." The girl mumbled a few words, as if she wanted to remember the name, but then she realized something was wrong. After a long time, she suddenly raised her head and said, "You played me!"


    But Qin Kun had already pulled Zhao Yaruo into the crowd, and the rescue and responsible personnel over there had rushed over. If there were casualties in the glass tunnel, they would definitely have an unshirkable responsibility!


    But in addition to the girls and a few bodyguards, Qin Kun and the three girls had quickly left the crowd, and some young girls who were infatuated with love quietly followed behind Qin Kun and others, and kept snapping pictures with their mobile phones.


    This video doesn''t have to be a hit tonight. It''s going to be a hit on your phone tonight, and it''s going to be a hit and a love affair!


    "I think it''s hard for you not to get angry this time!" Yami said gloating, "If you turn around, the girls behind you will pass out in excitement!"


    Zhao Yaruo and Murong Xiaoxiao secretly turned around to take a look, didn''t they? Not far behind them, at least a dozen girls kept snapping pictures on their phones.


    The two women actually had a tacit understanding of one left and one right to protect qin kun in the middle.


    Qin Kun turned around and looked at him, causing a sudden burst of screams. Zhao Yaruo held Qin Kun''s face in his little hand and said, "From now on, don''t look back..."


    "You don''t think so, do you?" Qin Kun didn''t know whether to laugh or cry.


    Li Bin caught up with him, "Eldest brother Qin, you were so handsome just now. Save the day."


    "Hmm? Didn''t you go to Li Zicheng and the others? Why did you come back so soon?" Qin Kun turned around and asked.


    "Hehe, I was attracted back by eldest brother Qin''s heroic posture." Li Bin''s eyes had never left Murong Xiaoxiao since he came back, but he had to suck up to her.


    He had already decided that from now on, under the circumstances that were not irresistible, he would follow Murong Xiaoxiao closely and never let her get too close to Qin Kun.


    After spending a few days with them, he felt uneasy, especially when Murong xiaoxiao looked at Qin Kun.


    In any case, it was a very bad feeling...


    "That girl Qin Kun is following us again." Zhao Yaruo had just seen the girl rescued by Qin Kun following them, and he felt a little upset...


    "Don''t worry about her, she''s just a kid." Qin Kun found a place to sit down. The mountain was not open yet, and there was no way down except for the place for tourists to rest. Now that the glass tunnel has been sealed off for maintenance, there is probably no hope of going back today.


    Yami searched the internet for a place to rest in nearby Gaestgiveriet Hotel. There was only one, not far from them.


    "Let''s go find a place to stay first. If we really can''t go back tonight, they will go to the hotel to book a room later. If we don''t make it later, we''ll be sleeping on the street..."


    "Well, let''s go book a room and make plans." Murong Xiaoxiao nodded in agreement.


    Qin Kun''s pants were dry by now, and the smell had dissipated a lot. This girl should still be a clean girl, otherwise the smell of urine would never dissipate so quickly.


    Unfortunately, this girl''s character really didn''t suit his taste. Unfortunately, such a beautiful face...


    "Let''s go, find a room..."


    Li Bin turned around and looked around, wondering if Zhu Furong had brought his son, brother cheng, over to help them open a room.?


    When they arrived at the hotel, the girl followed them all the way to the hotel. Qin Kun was too lazy to pay attention to them, "Open four rooms for us."


    "Yes sir, please wait a moment." The girl checked it with a crackle and said in astonishment, "Sorry sir, we only have two rooms left."


    Their hotel room was empty just now, and now it was booked online. What happened outside??


    "All of them!"


    "Yes sir, please give me your id numbers."


    With the two room cards in hand, Qin Kun took the room cards and asked, "Tell me, how do you divide them??"


    "That''s not enough." Yami frowned. Li zicheng and Li Bin were her guests. She must have given them a room, but where did the others live?


    And now there''s one more Zhu Furong, and the two rooms are both big bed rooms, which are not enough to sleep well...


    "Is there really no room?" Qin Kun was secretly glad that if the three girls lived in the same room as him, tsk tsk...


    "Sorry sir, it''s really full!"


    The girl stood at the door and vaguely heard the conversation between Qin Kun and the front desk. Her small face changed and she quickly came to the front desk and asked, "A beautiful woman can open a room for me for any amount of money!"


    "I''m sorry, ma'' am, the last two rooms have been taken away by this gentleman..." The front desk girl said apologetically.


    "Well, can handsome give me a room? I''ll give you three times the price!" The girl came to Qin Kun and asked for a room. She was here to play. There was only one hotel and she couldn''t find a place to stay. Wasn''t she going to sleep outside?!


    Qin Kun frowned, "If you have a room in your hand, how about I give you ten times the money to buy one for you?"


    He was just casually dressed. Did he really think he was poor? I mean, who has ever seen such a handsome man, right? Who has seen...


    Is this girl blind? With so many people around him, there was not enough room. What did she think of to buy her own room?


    "You..." The girl thought about it and looked at the bodyguards, "You guys, go and find me a room. I don''t care how much you spend. Now, right away!"


    One of the leading bodyguards said, "Yes, miss, we are going!"


    The girl gave Qin Kun a smug look and then made a face at Qin Kun. Her bodyguard was a little useless just now, but at the crucial moment, it was still useful...


    Qin Kun couldn''t afford to spend time with such a brainless woman, so he turned around and threw the room card in his hand to Li Bin, "You can discuss how to live, just two rooms. If anyone is willing to sacrifice, you can sleep outside..."

 Chapter 245 : Honest

    "I''ll wait for the room." Yami found a seat in the hall and sat down. Even though she knew the chance was slim, she still wanted to wait. How else would she sleep? Sharing a room with Qin Kun? Or a room with the li brothers?


    She couldn''t accept any of them, could she?


    Li Bin turned his eyes, "How about we have a man''s room and a woman''s room?"


    Zhao Yaruo''s eyes lit up. It seemed like a good idea. Otherwise, it would be too messy for a man and a woman to live together, and someone would have to sleep on the floor.


    There were four women and three men in total. The bed in this hotel was still big, so it shouldn''t be a big problem...


    "I''m not staying with you." Qin Kun refused and stayed in the same bed with two men? His pride did not allow him to do this...


    Zhao Yaruo shook Qin Kun''s arm for a while and was still rejected.


    How do I live in this room?


    Qin Kun laughed wildly in his heart. It was fine if he didn''t want to live with him. Then he would live in the same room as the li brothers. There were only two rooms. He would either choose them or himself.


    Murong Xiaoxiao would definitely cooperate with her. As for Yami, she had to agree if she didn''t agree...


    "Or we can squeeze in a room." Murong xiaoxiao suggested, "Qin Kun is sleeping on the floor. Let''s sleep on the bed. Is that okay?"


    Yami frowned but said nothing.


    "I think so." Zhao yaruo pulled Murong xiaoxiao and yami and said, "Let the three of us sleep on the bed and let him sleep on the ground. Sister Yami, do you feel good?"


    "Whatever you want." Yami finally let go. She didn''t believe that the three of them were sleeping together. Qin Kun dared to come up and take advantage of them...


    Then he really thought that his life was too long...


    Li Bin was a little dumbfounded. What about him? Sleep in the same room as li zicheng and zhu Furong? Is this really good...


    No matter what Li Bin thought, Qin Kun took three beautiful women into the elevator and left Li Bin and the unruly young lady downstairs.


    Imagine three extremely beautiful women lying on a big bed and letting him pick them.


    Back in the room, Qin Kun lay directly on the big bed, which was really big enough to sleep four people should be no problem...


    Yami stood in front of the door and didn''t want to go in. When he thought that he was going to sleep in the same room as Qin Kun, he felt a little uncomfortable.


    "Sister Yami, come in." Murong xiaoxiao pulled Yami into the room and closed the door.


    The atmosphere in the room suddenly became strange. Only Zhao Yaruo sat on the bed and Yami and Murong xiaoxiao stood there.


    Qin Kun lay on the bed and looked at Yami and Murong xiaoxiao and blinked at them. Yami turned around and wanted to go out. She had underestimated this guy before. Otherwise, how could something so absurd happen between them?


    "Sister Yami, what are you doing?"


    "Get some air..."


    Murong Xiaoxiao hesitated and chased after him, "Then I''ll go with you!"


    There were only Qin Kun and Zhao Yaruo left in the room. Zhao Yaruo turned his back to Qin Kun and neither of them spoke.


    "Well... Jareau, I have something to talk to you about." Qin Kun finally broke the silence...


    "Is it about Xiao Xiao?"


    Qin Kun was speechless. He knew that Zhao Yaruo must have discovered something. It seemed as if he had guessed...


    "Actually, I already knew that Xiao Xiao might have fallen in love with you." Zhao Yaruo turned to look at Qin Kun, his eyes red, "If you like Xiao Xiao too, I..."


    Qin Kun hugged zhao yaruo from behind and said, "Jareau, you are not allowed to leave me without my permission!"


    "When did I say I left you?"


    "Ah?"


    Now it''s Qin Kun''s turn to be confused. Did he guess wrong??


    "You want me to drive you so badly?" Zhao Yaruo looked at Qin Kun angrily. What the hell was going on in this guy''s head?


    "Well, I..."


    "Tell me, how many more things are you hiding from me!" Zhao Yaruo took a deep breath. She felt that she was ready to hear Qin Kun tell her the truth. If she couldn''t accept it, she would really think about her relationship with Qin Kun...


    Qin Kun laughed dryly, "Actually, I had another woman before I was with you..."


    As soon as the words fell, Zhao Yaruo''s small face became livid, and there were other women before her? Then what is she? Junior??


    "You''re not telling me you''re married, are you?!" Zhao Yaruo''s lips trembled. If that were the case, she would never forgive Qin Kun!


    "Of course not..."


    Zhao yaruo breathed a sigh of relief, "You are a big man. Can you stop being so fussy and give me a good time?"


    "Actually, I''m just a little more of a woman. There''s nothing wrong with me anymore..." Qin Kun said this and felt a chill run down her spine.


    When did the woman''s eyes become so scary? Qin Kun was completely square, but this matter will not be hidden sooner or later, rather than waiting to be discovered, it would be better to say it out directly...


    "A little more?" Zhao Yaruo''s eyes were murderous, "Does that mean you have a lot of women besides me and xiaoxiao??"


    Murong Xiaoxiao was supposed to be the only one, and although it was a bit ridiculous, it wasn''t hard for her to accept it. Besides, she and Murong Xiaoxiao had said that they were going to marry a man together since they were young. It was only a joke at that time, but they all remembered that if they were with Qin Kun, it wouldn''t be a bad thing.


    But this guy now told himself that there were more than just the two of them, there were other women...


    "And these..." Qin Kun shamelessly raised two fingers...


    In fact, he wasn''t lying. If Yami, Zhao Yaruo, and Murong Xiaoxiao were included, he should have raised three fingers, but one more thing at the moment is better than one less, let alone ten less. This should be easier to accept, right?


    "There are two more!"


    "No, I''m adding zero..."


    "Two..." Before zhao yaruo could finish her sentence, she grabbed Qin Kun''s waist with her little hand and twisted it around.


    Qin Kun wailed and curled up on the bed. Zhao Yaruo''s little hand shook in fear and let go of Qin Kun.


    Did he really pinch himself? Zhao Yaruo''s heart softened, but he still said, "You deserve it!"


    "Jareau, why don''t you pinch me a few times? As long as you can take it out and eat my baby!"


    Zhao Yaruo raised his hand and punched Qin Kun twice. She was still angry. This guy was still a bad guy. Who wants to eat his baby?


    "Okay, don''t be angry." Qin Kun hugged zhao yaruo and said, "Actually, I wanted to tell you about this a long time ago, but I was afraid that you would leave me if you couldn''t accept it for a while..."


    "Are you so afraid of losing me?" Zhao Yaruo softened his tone and turned to look into Qin Kun''s eyes, "Then if you dump them all, I''ll forgive you!"

 Chapter 246 Passing by

    Qin Kun''s expression froze. If there was anything else to say, he really couldn''t do it...


    "I knew it..." Zhao yaruo snorted and turned away from Qin Kun.


    Twenty girlfriends?


    Zhao Yaruo was indeed a little overwhelmed, but she and Qin Kun had already reached this stage, and even if she left, she would probably choose to die alone.


    "Okay, I promise you, I won''t be around anymore, okay?"


    "Well, tell me, besides Xiao Xiao, is there any other girl I know or know?"


    Qin kun swallowed, "And Xiaorui..."


    "You..." Zhao Yaruo almost gave Qin Kun a slap. This guy didn''t even let go of xiao rui. He held back the sulking in his chest and said, "What else?"


    "Well, Yami can do the same."


    Just as the words fell, Zhao Yaruo grabbed Qin Kun''s arm and bit it.


    Qin Kun grunted in pain. This time, he did not use his spirit to protect his body. Zhao Yaruo took a bite with all his strength, and suddenly a blood gums appeared, and there was blood flowing out.


    "What are you looking at!" Zhao yaruo''s chest heaved in anger. Murong Xiaoxiao understood that Sister Yami had been given...


    Qin Kun touched Zhao Yaruo''s face, "Well, Yami and I just had a misunderstanding. That night, I went into the wrong tent..."


    "Tent?" Zhao Yaruo punched Qin Kun angrily, "Okay, how dare you steal food in front of me?"


    No wonder Qin Kun wasn''t there when she woke up in the middle of the night. She thought he had gone out to relieve her.


    "Jareau, I''m sorry..." Qin Kun lowered his head and said, "I know I''m a little hateful, but I''m very responsible for each of you. Trust me, okay?"


    Zhao Yaruo didn''t say a word. She had to accept more than twenty women. Even if she was mentally strong, it was hard for her to accept such a thing.


    "Does Xiao Xiao know about this?"


    "Yes, she already knows."


    Zhao Yaruo''s eyes instantly moistened, and Qin Kun panicked, "Don''t cry..."


    Qin Kun didn''t say that it was okay, so Zhao Yaruo couldn''t help but cry.


    "Stop crying..." Qin Kun hugged Zhao Yaruo tightly. He knew that he had wronged these women, and it was because of this that he would be twice as good to his women...


    It took a long time for Zhao Yaruo to calm down, "I have another question."


    "You asked..."


    "Who will you marry?"


    This was Zhao Yaruo''s main concern. No matter how many women Qin Kun had, he was going to marry one...


    "No one will marry!" Qin Kun hugged Zhao Yaruo, "If you need me, I can give each of you a second wedding. As long as you love each other and have a certificate, no matter what..."


    Zhao Yaruo''s small face softened slightly. Before her, qin kun had so many women. She knew that even if she really chose to marry, she and Murong Xiaoxiao would probably be ranked behind...


    "You go out. I want to talk to xiaoxiao. Can you let her in?"


    "Okay, I''ll go get her." Qin Kun kissed Zhao Yaruo on the forehead, and the big stone in his heart fell to the ground. He had already prepared for the worst, but he did not expect Zhao Yaruo to actually compromise.


    This was definitely the only thing that made him happy today...


    Murong xiaoxiao and yami were sitting in the pavilion outside the hotel. When they saw Qin Kun walking out of the hotel calmly, their hearts suddenly thumped.


    "Xiao Xiao, Jareau wants you in."


    Murong Xiaoxiao pursed her lips and said nervously, "You said it?"


    "Well, I told you..."


    "Jareau, she..."


    "Just go in and take a look." Qin Kun sighed and his face darkened a little...


    Murong Xiaoxiao looked back at yami and saw her nodding her head. Then she quickly walked into the hotel...


    In the pavilion, Yami stood up to leave. As she passed Qin Kun, a large hand pulled her into a fiery embrace.


    "Where are you going?"


    "Let me go!" Yami struggled to get up, but how could she be stronger than Qin Kun? No matter how hard she struggled, her body remained firmly on Qin Kun''s lap.


    Qin Kun took a deep breath after being dragged around by her, "Stop moving!"


    "You..." Yami''s face was red with anger. This bastard was getting bolder and bolder. Before she could settle the score with him about last night, he still dared to act rashly!


    "I don''t care if you admit it or not. You''re my Qin Kun''s woman now." Qin kun put his hand on his slender waist and said, "I''ve told Jareau about us."


    "What?!" Yami''s face turned livid instantly, "Didn''t I say it? No one is allowed to say it!"


    Qin Kun''s lips rose, "Are you afraid that your family will retaliate against me?"


    Yami''s angry face turned red and blue, "Who''s afraid that they will retaliate against you? I am, I am..."


    "Just what?" Qin kun raised Yami''s face and said, "I know you''re smart, but you don''t lie, especially when it comes to relationships..."


    "Nonsense! Who has feelings for you!"


    Qin Kun grinned, "I didn''t seem to say you had feelings for me..."


    "You..."


    Zhu Furong carried Li Zicheng to the hotel at this time. Before he went in, he saw Qin Kun holding Yami in the pavilion. They were talking in a low voice like a couple.


    How could this be...


    In order to hear what the two of them were talking about, Zhu Furong moved closer, but still could not hear their conversation.


    Looking at Li Zicheng, who had passed out, Zhu Furong threw him to the ground and approached the pavilion with his ears pricked up.


    "Someone is approaching..." Qin Kun said softly, hugging Yami.


    Yami frowned and gave up struggling, but who would follow them here? Could it be that a reporter nearby discovered their whereabouts?


    "Not a reporter, don''t worry."


    "How do you know..."


    Qin Kun didn''t explain much either. He lifted Yami''s delicate chin with his big hand and said, "You''d better think about what happened between us."


    "Between us?" Yami sneered, "I told you, we didn''t do anything and nothing happened. I advise you not to think so much. If it gets out, it won''t do you any good to me!"


    "What if I don''t agree?"


    "You..." Yami pushed Qin Kun away and stood up, "I don''t care if you agree or not. I''m in charge of this!"


    Qin Kun watched Yami get up and go into the hotel, and then said, "Aren''t you coming out yet?"


    Behind the big flowerpot not far away, Zhu Furong''s heart thumped. Was he discovered so soon?


    "Zhu Furong!"


    "Here!" Zhu Furong suddenly stood up from behind the flowerpot, "Well, Ouba, I didn''t see anything. I was just passing by..."


    Qin kun stood up expressionless and came to Zhu Furong. He looked down and saw Li Zicheng, who was still in a coma. His handsome face was a little blue, his eyes were dark, and his body was tattered. His belt was hanging on one side, so they probably had a lot of intimacy along the way.

 Chapter 247 : Accept

    A great martial artist was tortured like this. He didn''t know whether to feel sad or pitiful for him.


    He stepped forward and kicked Li Zicheng, "How did he become like this?"


    "Hehe, Ouba is nothing. He''s afraid of heights. I''m afraid he might get angry, so I helped him to relieve the fire on the way. Who knows that he passed out in the middle of that? It''s too useless!"


    Qin Kun was a little stunned when he saw the jade pendant hanging around Zhu Furong''s neck. Wasn''t the jade pendant Li Zicheng''s treasure? How did it end up in Zhu Furong''s hands...


    "Ouba, what are you looking at?"


    "Nothing. You can take him home." Qin Kun yawned and turned back to the pavilion to take a nap. He was so excited last night that he had hardly slept the whole night. The drowsiness that came over made him want to take a nap...


    Zhu Furong looked at Qin Kun''s back and almost screamed. A handsome man is a handsome man. He is so handsome that he even yawns!


    If Li Zicheng hadn''t taken the lead, she wouldn''t have missed a god like Qin Kun. She would have done it even if she had done it a few times...


    Looking at Qin Kun reluctantly, Zhu Furong grabbed Li Zicheng''s collar and walked towards the hotel...


    When Qin Kun opened his eyes again, who was woken up by the ringing of a text message and looked at the message. It was from Sun Lele, and it was a message to tell him that he was safe.


    Looking at the time, he actually slept here for three hours...


    When you think about it, it seems that you haven''t had a good nap in years...


    Back in the hotel, as soon as he got close to Qin Kun, he heard the voices of three girls talking. Standing at the door, he lit a cigarette and took a satisfied breath. Now that Zhao Yaruo''s business was settled, Sun Lele was left.


    With such a simple personality, if she knew that she had so many women, she would definitely be sad for a long time. Although Sun Lele was usually honest, in some ways, she handled things more rationally than other women.


    If she knew that she had another woman, she would have cut off her relationship without hesitation, not to mention the twenty or so people. Even if she accepted Wang Yuan and Li Hong, it would be a big trouble...


    "Eldest brother Qin..." Li Bin came out of the room and saw Qin Kun standing in front of the door smoking, "Can I have a cigarette too?"


    "Here..."


    Li Bin took a breath and suddenly coughed violently, "Cough, cough, what kind of smoke is this? Why is it so hot!"


    "You can''t smoke?"


    "Who said I wouldn''t? I smoked a few times, but it was all during the chinese new year, when there were cigarettes in my hands, I would secretly smoke a few..."


    Qin Kun curled his lips, "This is a good thing. You can''t even buy it if you want to buy it now. If you smoke one, you''ll lose one."


    "Camel?"


    "Hmm? Do you know this brand?"


    Li bin nodded. When I was a few years old, there was a grocery store nearby that sold it. At that time, it seemed like two yuan a bag, right??


    "Well, production has stopped now." Qin kun took a sip and closed his eyes in satisfaction.


    "By the way, are the goddesses in there?" Li Bin asked in a low voice.


    "Yes."


    Li Bin thought for a moment and asked, "Eldest brother Qin, I have something to ask you."


    "Ask."


    Li Bin took a deep breath and asked, "There were rumors online that the goddess said you were her boyfriend. Is that true?"


    "What do you think?"


    "I don''t know..." Li Bin looked at qin kun and said, "All I know is that you already have a fiancee, so..."


    "So what?"


    "So I hope you keep some distance from the goddess!" Li Bin finally mustered up the courage to look straight at Qin Kun. He knew he couldn''t beat Qin Kun, but he didn''t want anyone to play with his goddess''s feelings. No one could!


    Qin Kun flicked the cigarette in his hand and it landed in the ashtray in the hallway, "Xiaoxiao is my woman, so I can''t do what you want."


    "What did you say?" Li Bin''s eyes narrowed, and there was a hint of anger in his eyes when he looked at Qin Kun. What did he mean by his woman?


    "You heard what I said, didn''t you?" Qin Kun came to Li Bin and said, "The news you saw is true. Zhao Yaruo and Murong xiaoxiao are both my women!"


    "Impossible!"


    Qin Kun rang the doorbell and the room was quiet for a while. When the door opened, Murong Xiaoxiao revealed a small head, "What''s wrong... Mmm!"


    Before Murong Xiaoxiao could finish speaking, Qin Kun had already pulled her out of the room and forcefully kissed the little mouth.


    Murong Xiaoxiao didn''t resist either. He looked at Qin Kun with his big eyes blinking, as if he didn''t understand why he suddenly did this...


    Li Bin''s eyes turned red instantly. How could this be? How could it be?!


    Qin Kun wasn''t just with Zhao Yaruo, she was with Murong Xiaoxiao anyway...


    "I don''t believe it!"


    Murong Xiaoxiao quickly broke free from Qin Kun''s arms, "What are you doing?"


    The lover''s tone was devoid of anger and anger. Li Bin even felt that he had heard the sound of heartbreak. How could this be?


    How can a man be with two women at the same time?


    "Impossible!" Li Bin took two steps back, raised his hand and slapped himself in the face. He wanted to tell Qin Kun what he thought of Murong Xiaoxiao, but now he got the result...


    Murong Xiaoxiao was shocked by Li Bin''s actions, "Li Bin, are you okay?"


    "Hehe, I''m fine! I''ll be fine alone for a while." Li Bin ran out of the hotel without looking back.


    "Is he really okay?"


    "It should be okay."


    Murong Xiaoxiao closed the door, put his hands around Qin Kun''s neck and said, "Did you do it on purpose?"


    "I just think he should know and be prepared." Qin Kun pinched Murong Xiaoxiao''s face and said, "Don''t tell me you didn''t see it. He already has some intentions for you. If I don''t help him, when he finds out, it won''t just be hard..."


    "Are you still helping him?"


    "Well, at least I think so..."


    Murong Xiaoxiao curled her lips. It was strange that she could believe him, "By the way, are you going in?"


    "What''s going on inside?"


    "What do you think?" Murong Xiaoxiao''s eyes turned into two crescent moons. She really didn''t expect that zhao yaruo would agree to the two of them accompany Qin Kun together, so that she wouldn''t have to be sneaky like that in the future.


    Even if she made it public with Qin Kun, she didn''t think it was a big deal...


    What''s more, the two of them had already caused a lot of trouble in the entertainment industry. Even if the video was deleted, those reporters would never miss such a big news.


    "By the way, there''s one more thing that I''ve forgotten to tell you. The last time that girl came to see you, you just didn''t come back that night. I promised her to give her an interview when you came back. You won''t blame me, will you?"

 Chapter 248 Interview:

    "That reporter?" Qin Kun patted his head. He had already forgotten about it a thousand miles away, "Okay, I know. I''ll do the interview. As long as you''re not afraid of exposing our relationship, I don''t have to think about how to get rid of her..."


    Murong xiaoxiao rested her head on Qin Kun''s chest, feeling more secure than ever...


    "Well, whatever you say." Murong Xiaoxiao was in a better mood than ever before, and then he remembered something and whispered, "By the way, there''s one more thing. Don''t be angry after you hear it."


    "What is it?"


    "Jareau said, even if we are all by your side, we will never serve you together. But if one of us can''t feed you enough, we can allow you to go to another room..."


    Qin Kun coughed dryly. He was about to take care of Yami. The four of them were sleeping together. What was the difference?


    While doing half of it, he was running to another room? That''s not good...


    "So you agree?"


    "I can''t help it, Jareau said. I promised to agree." Murong Xiaoxiao chuckled, "Are you disappointed?"


    Qin Kun smiled dryly and said, "How could it be? I know Jareau is shy. We can take it slow. I''m not in a hurry..."


    "Pervert..."


    "By the way, didn''t she say anything about Yami?"


    Murong xiaoxiao shook her head, "Sister Yami said that the plane will return to china tomorrow night. I think it will be a big blow to her..."


    "Back to m country?"


    "Well..."


    Qin Kun''s face darkened. He hadn''t figured out his relationship with this woman. What was it about her going back to m country alone? To avoid himself?


    "Don''t think too much. Sister Yami didn''t mention anything about you to any of us. What Jareau and I mean is, don''t push too hard, or it''ll only backfire..."


    "So I just watched her leave?"


    "Of course not. You still have us here. You''re afraid she won''t come back." Murong Xiaoxiao was in a really good mood. Otherwise, Zhao Yaruo wouldn''t let her say these words. As soon as she saw Qin Kun, she told her everything she knew...


    Qin Kun thought about it for a moment, and it seemed that he was really in a hurry...


    "It''s getting late. Tell them to come out. Let''s go to dinner." Qin Kun grinned and said, "My treat. You can order whatever you want! Not afraid of wasting..."


    "Well, I''ll go get them..."


    Murong Xiaoxiao opened the door and went in. Qin Kun wiped his face. When Yami left, the first thing he did was to take care of the two girls. How troublesome was it to run around one room at a time?


    It was only by sleeping together that I was satisfied...


    According to his estimation, the Li family experts should be arriving soon, right?


    Is it li laosan or li laoliu?


    If they don''t mess with themselves, if they really don''t have eyes, then he will give them a deep lesson in the Li family!


    The corners of Qin Kun''s mouth rose. His internal force had reached the middle stage of great zhou tian, and he was short of an opportunity to reach the late stage. Even the Li family only had two late stages of great zhou tian, and a martial artist at the peak of great zhou tian!


    I believe that before long, he will surpass them and become the first person in the younger generation. By then, no one will be able to balance him until the martial artists who have already ascended in the big week come out!


    "Handsome man..." A crisp business interrupted Qin Kun''s train of thought. The young lady whom he had saved this morning was standing right across the door from him, looking at him with a smile on her face.


    Qin Kun was too lazy to talk to this little brat. She was small and had a temper. She saved her life without even a sincere thank you. She deserved to be scared to pee...


    "I''m talking to you. Didn''t you hear me?" When the girl saw Qin Kun ignoring her, her face turned red with anger, and her pretty face changed as she said it. She was smiling just now, but she was not a human being when she turned her face...


    Qin Kun took out his ear and ignored him.


    A rude person is not worth wasting his breath. He has nothing to say to a girl like this...


    The girl took a deep breath and forced her temper down. She came to Qin Kun in two or three steps and said, "I know your name is Qin Kun, right? My name is Li Yao..."


    "Oh..."


    Oh? And then? Li Yao almost vomited blood out of anger. She was at least a beauty that everyone loved. How could she not see the look of appreciation from this man''s eyes?


    Which of the men who flattered her was not a bunch of presents and flowers, and now she came to this man over and over again, only to hear an "Oh" ?


    The door opened and three beautiful figures came out of the room. Zhao Yaruo was stunned when he saw Li Yao standing in front of the door, and then his small hand naturally touched Qin Kun''s waist.


    "I didn''t talk to her..." Qin Kun cried out, not speaking, not answering, not even looking at her. Why was she pinched??


    "You''re Murong Xiaoxiao?" Li meng recognized Murong Xiaoxiao and said in surprise, "I saw your movie!"


    Murong Xiaoxiao smiled politely, "Really?"


    Wait a minute, li meng suddenly remembered the news that had been all over the internet a while ago. She turned to look at Qin Kun and said, "You, you are the person in the video?!"


    The news that Qin Kun and Murong Xiaoxiao were secretly photographed was never confirmed. Li Yao liked to gossip the most, but she actually saw the male and female protagonists in the video?!


    Thinking of the way Qin Kun saved himself today, Li Yao''s smile faded a little, "So, are you really a couple?"


    For some reason, after asking this question, she was actually a little nervous...


    Murong Xiaoxiao stole a glance at Zhao Yaruo and saw her nodding to herself. Then she mustered the courage to take Qin Kun''s arm and said, "Well, she''s my boyfriend!"


    "No, isn''t he with her?" Li Yao didn''t believe Murong Xiaoxiao. Qin Kun was holding hands with another girl in the morning, and now it''s Murong xiaoxiao?


    What is the relationship between these people? Li Yao''s curiosity was already burning, and women liked gossip, so she was definitely a gossip fighter!


    What''s more, in her mind, Qin Kun was already her boyfriend, let alone whether there was anything between them, even if there was, she would directly break them up!


    "I''m his girlfriend too." Zhao Yaruo took Qin Kun by the arm and said to li yao, "Besides, little sister, this should be our private matter, right? What kind of relationship do we have? You don''t seem to be in charge?"


    Li Yao was a little speechless. She had nothing to do with Qin Kun now, but who could say that she had nothing to do with Qin Kun in the future?


    "Well, by the way, let me treat you to dinner. Just take it as my thanks for you today. How..."

 Chapter 249 : Affair?

    "No need. We''ve already booked it." Qin Kun put his arms around the waist of the two girls, and his heart was filled with joy.


    "What are you..." Before Li Yao could finish his sentence, Qin Kun glared him back.


    Watching qin kun take the three girls into the elevator, he stomped his foot, "Bastard, I will make you like me!"


    Li Yao''s face was twisted with anger. Which of those men saw that he was not trying to curry favor? This man was just a little more good-looking, handsome, and suited to his taste. What else was so good about him?


    What was even more incomprehensible to her was that a superstar like Murong Xiaoxiao shared a boyfriend with another woman. The only thing she could think of was that the man should be very rich, maybe even richer than her father!


    Only this thought could be the only explanation in her heart.


    All she could think about today was the moment Qin Kun saved her life. The man''s chest was so hot that she was a little obsessed...


    No, she must let this man belong to her. Even if the other party is a big star, what can she do? The man she Li Yao likes must belong to her!


    At this moment, many people were waiting for their rooms in the lobby of the hotel. There were too many tourists coming out. Even if only half of them did not go back, the hotel could not stay.


    According to the construction team, they may not be able to return to the original road for two or three days. The entire glass tunnel has been sealed, and in addition to maintenance, it has to be reinforced!


    If this was the place they wished for, it would be fine, but there was no place for people to live here. Could it be that all of them, one or two hundred of them, were sleeping in the woods outside?


    "It''s so messy here." Murong Xiaoxiao looked at the noisy crowd in the hall and was shocked. Fortunately, they arrived at the hotel at the first time today. Otherwise, they might have to stay in the woods like these people.


    "Come on, let''s go eat!"


    "Oh, is that the handsome guy who saved people today?"


    "I think so. The girls around him are so beautiful too!"


    The sharp-eyed people recognized Qin Kun at a glance. Of course, most of them were girls. The scene of Qin Kun saving people today was too exciting. Who would dare to make such a dangerous move without any protection?


    With the strength of one hand alone, shuttling through the guardrail, even the bold people wouldn''t dare to do such a thing, would they? What''s more, he was carrying a girl in his arms at that time. Even if it was light, it should weigh about eighty to ninety kilograms!


    This kind of man is attractive everywhere, okay?


    "I''m warning you, stay away from those girls. If you dare to mess around, I''ll snap you at any time!" Zhao Yaruo said fiercely.


    Until now, she still felt suffocated. She was a woman, not a heroine!


    It was her limit to tolerate Qin Kun''s past. If there were more, she wouldn''t agree to anything!


    "Don''t worry, your man, I have such high standards, saying that with you around, I wouldn''t dare, right?"


    Zhao Yaruo curled his lips, "It better be like this, or you''ll die!"


    Murong xiaoxiao remained silent and looked at Qin Kun with sympathy and a smile. What Zhao Yaruo said was actually what she wanted to say, but she was still a little speechless.


    Just as Zhao Yaruo spoke for her, they couldn''t care what Qin Kun looked like before, but they could care about his future. The girls they had never seen before would be fine, but if there were, they wouldn''t let Qin Kun get away with it so easily...


    And Zhao Yaruo was going to go back and talk to xiao rui. This dead girl, such a big thing, actually kept it from her!


    No wonder she always felt that Xiaorui seemed a little absent-minded when he was with her. Now she knew the reason...


    During dinner, only Zhu Furong came. Li Bin had not come back since he ran out. As for li zicheng, he still hasn''t woken up. It would be good if he could wake up tomorrow morning.


    "By the way, Furong, what do you do? Why did you come here alone to play?" Murong Xiaoxiao asked curiously.


    "Well, hehe, didn''t I hear that there are a lot of romantic encounters here, so I wanted to try, but I didn''t expect that there was really a handsome guy coming to my door. You already know what happened after that..."


    The three girls looked at Qin Kun at the same time. If they were to say that the mastermind of this matter was definitely Qin Kun...


    "Can you stop looking at me like that? I just saw a bottle of water on the tent, and I didn''t know it was a man or a woman. It was just a coincidence to let Li Zicheng in..."


    Zhu Furong heard it in the clouds, "Well, eldest brother Qin, you mean you let li zicheng into my tent?"


    "Well, we were just playing a game. It''s his turn. Let him walk around your tent..."


    "Ah, I see!" Zhu Furong was somewhat disappointed. She thought Li Zicheng went in by herself, but this should be considered as a legendary fate, right?


    Otherwise, if he didn''t go into someone else''s tent, why did he go into his own?


    Zhu Furong was naturally optimistic. No matter what, the relationship between the two was now solid. Even if Li Zicheng regretted it too late, the two had already cooked rice and cooked rice. If she was pregnant with a child or something, would he still be able to run away without him?


    The crowd didn''t know what Zhu Furong had planned and thought she was unhappy. Zhao Yaruo picked up his glass and said, "Okay, let''s not talk about this anymore. Let''s drink. I''ll give you a toast first."


    "Jareau, slow down." Yami frowned and tried to reach out to stop him. Zhao Yaruo raised his hand to show that he was fine and forced himself to finish the whole glass of red wine in one gulp before putting down the glass in his hand...


    Qin Kun didn''t stop Zhao Yaruo either. He knew that Zhao Yaruo just wanted to vent. Maybe it was worth it if she could feel a little better...


    After a few drinks, Zhao Yaruo became a little tipsy. Yami persuaded him, "Jareau, it''s almost time. Stop drinking."


    "Well, I''m not drinking anymore."


    Even if Zhao Yaruo felt a little aggrieved and let out a little, she wouldn''t really drink too much...


    Qin Kun only took a few bites and left the private room. He walked out of the hotel and found a place to sit down. He took out the remaining half box of cigarettes and threw one in his mouth.


    Before Qin Kun could reach out for his phone, a flash of fire appeared in front of Qin Kun.


    In front of him was a middle-aged man, who looked about forty years old, about 1.7 meters tall, with a chinese face and hot waves on his body...

 Chapter 250 : A Superpowered Person

    Chapter 250


    "Superpowered?"


    "Hehe, Ghost has heard a lot about it."


    Qin Kun''s pupils shrank and he finally took a serious look at the man in front of him, but he didn''t seem to remember him.


    "You know me?"


    "As a member of the dark, how could I not know Ghost''s name?" The man sat down beside Qin Kun, "I just didn''t expect Ghost to be so young. I thought the worst would be around my age..."


    "Dark..." Qin kun chuckled, "What''s wrong? Who sent you to kill me?"


    "No, no, don''t get me wrong. I''m not here to kill you. On the contrary, I''m here to cooperate with you under orders from above."


    Qin kun took a puff of the cigarette in his hand and slowly exhaled a circle of his eyes, "An a-level superpower asked me to cooperate? Don''t you think too highly of me..."


    In this world, there are both martial artists and superpowers. However, the number of superpowers is much less than that of martial artists, and they have the ability to control nature. It is not impossible for some powerful superpowers to destroy a group by themselves.


    However, they also have a weakness, that is, the physical body is weak, the ability to get close to the body is also weak, no matter what ability, there will be some drawbacks and weaknesses.


    Technically speaking, a superpowered person is more suitable for group warfare. In this respect, a warrior is much better than a superpowered person...


    "Ghost, don''t worry, we are not enemies!" The man narrowed his eyes and said, "And we have a common enemy. As long as you are willing to cooperate, this will only benefit you!"


    "Hehe..." Qin Kun smiled disdainfully, "You mean those old guys finally want to fight against the last three families?"


    The man grinned. That was exactly what he wanted to say. He knew that if he didn''t say it, Qin Kun would have guessed it. Otherwise, Qin Kun wouldn''t have been known as the king of war for a hundred years!


    Even if he was no longer on the team, no one could replace his legend...


    No one can...


    "Sorry, I''m not interested."


    The smile on the man''s face stiffened, "Why? Don''t you hate them for what they did to your The qin family?"


    "Inhumane?" Qin Kun''s body suddenly burst into an extremely strong murderous atmosphere: "Do you think they have the guts to do so without anyone to back them up? And you want me to work with them, joke!"


    "What do you mean!"


    The man vaguely guessed something, and his face became a little ugly. Naturally, he did not believe that it was true, not to mention that there was no hatred with the The qin family, why would he help others deal with the The qin family?


    "It doesn''t mean anything. Let me tell you that I''m not interested and don''t let him send someone to provoke me." Qin kun flicked the cigarette butt in his hand and stood up, "Also, don''t think about starting with the people around me, or else don''t blame me for being rude to you!"


    As the heat surged in, Qin Kun stopped and turned around, "You want to do something?"


    "I''ve heard of Ghost''s name a long time ago. Even if you let me go back, you should give me a reason to pay the bill, right?" A spark flashed in the man''s eyes, "Zhu Rong, please enlighten me."


    Qin Kun curled his lips and returned Zhu Rong''s ability to fire. Did he really think of himself as the god of fire?


    He had indeed heard of the name Zhu Rong, but he had only heard of it and had not taken it to heart. Seeing him today, he did not seem to be that smart. Had no one told him not to fight with him in the dark?


    "Then follow me." Qin Kun did not refuse. The next second, Qin Kun''s figure turned into a dark shadow and disappeared in front of Zhu Rong almost instantly.


    At such a fast speed, Zhu Rong''s pupils shrank. He was indeed known as the fire god in the organization, but he was always surrounded by Ghost''s halo, which made him very unhappy. Not only him, but also the people with special abilities in the team who didn''t want to fight with Ghost. Now that he had the chance, he certainly wouldn''t miss it easily...


    Zhu Rong got into the woods, and a palm-sized firebird soared into the sky, quickly finding Qin Kun''s location. Of course, this was also found without Qin Kun hiding intentionally. Otherwise, no one could catch Qin Kun in the dark, at least not yet...


    "I''m coming!" Zhu Rong''s voice fell, and he turned into a two-meter-high giant fire. His huge fist went straight to Qin Kun''s head.


    "Boom!"


    Zhu Rong felt as if he had hit something, but how could the legendary Ghost be so weak?


    "Are you distracted so quickly?" Qin Kun stood behind Zhu Rong and yawned, "Can you hurry up? I have more important things to do..."


    There were three beautiful women waiting for him in the room...


    "Roar!"


    A few basketball-sized fireballs were thrown out by the giant, and Qin Kun''s figure kept flashing. The fireball brushed past him several times, but could not touch him at all...


    Zhu Rong''s figure rose another meter, and the three-meter-high fire giant shone brightly around him.


    Qin Kun was a little envious. Although these superpowers were not as powerful as real warriors, he had to admit that these superpowers were extremely destructive. If they were in a war, this fire giant would definitely be able to do the most damage. Unfortunately, this was not a war, and this guy chose the wrong target to attack...


    "Knock!"


    A rock next to Qin Kun was smashed into pieces. The huge heat wave made Qin Kun a little uncomfortable. It was already stuffy today, and he put such a big stove in front of him. Who else could stand it??


    "Ghost, do you only know how to hide?" Zhu Rong''s voice was deafening. His ability had reached the mid-a-level, which was enough for him to fight for a long time.


    However, there is also a drawback for the superpowered people, that is, when they run out of power, they will also be very weak, even ordinary people can kill them, so once they encounter the enemy, they must destroy the enemy before the power is consumed!


    "Are you done playing?" Qin Kun''s voice fell, and a purple dagger appeared in his hand. Zhu Rong''s pupils shrank. Of course, he knew that this dagger was Ghost''s personal weapon, the phantom!


    No one knew the origin of this weapon, and no one had seen its true appearance, because the people who had seen it were said to have died, and none of them survived.


    Although Zhu Rong was already an a-level superpower, he also knew that he was not invincible. The phantom was said to be able to break down all defenses.


    Even his incarnation could not be stopped!


    Qin Kun stroked the body of the sword, and a touch of kindness flashed in his eyes. He had not used the phantom for a long time, even when facing Ghost Girl.


    This time, he didn''t intend to kill Zhu Rong either. He just wanted to warn those people in another way. He, Qin Kun, was still the murderous Ghost. He didn''t go to them now, not because he was afraid of them, but because the time was not right!

 Chapter 251 Phantom:

    The next second, Qin Kun left a shadow on the spot, and Zhu Rong clapped his hand on it. Did he succeed?


    "You can''t even see clearly. This is a superpower?" Qin Kun''s voice was full of sarcasm, and the purple dagger instantly sank into the flame giant''s neck.


    Zhu Rong screamed in pain. Although this was his incarnation, the Phantom''s sword power was very tricky and could directly attack the body!


    The flaming giant shrank rapidly, and in just a dozen breaths, it had transformed from a human form.


    "That''s impossible!" Zhu Rong knelt on the ground, his face blank, and there was a deep, bony wound on his neck.


    The flame on his body could melt even steel, but the Phantom could not do any harm to it!


    "You go, I won''t kill you!" Qin Kun appeared in front of Zhu Rong again and said, "You should be glad that everyone who has seen the Phantom, except my partner, is dead! You are the first and of course the last!"


    Zhu Rong knelt on one knee. He knew that Qin Kun was warning him that if someone came to trouble him, he would die.


    The a-rank Ability could also rank in the top ten in the dark, but he could clearly feel that Qin Kun didn''t put in all his effort, and from the beginning to the end, he was playing with himself. If he really wanted to kill himself, he might be able to solve him in minutes.


    This is Ghost''s strength. It''s terrible!


    Qin kun returned to the hotel as fast as he could. He just wanted to take a shower and play the game that men should play. He liked fighting, but he preferred killing people to fighting...


    It''s just that he killed all the damn people, and Zhu Rong was from above. He wouldn''t kill him, but he didn''t want them to bother him.


    Otherwise, once, there would be a second and a third time, and it would be almost impossible for him to work for his enemy.


    Even if those people wanted to eradicate the top three families, he was happy to watch the commotion. If they were both injured, it would be best. He, the fisherman, was not profitable and looked at his heart comfortably...


    Back at the hotel, Qin Kun took another room card from the front desk and entered the elevator.


    She opened the door quietly and heard Murong Xiaoxiao''s laughter and the sound of running water coming from inside.


    On the big bed, there were only three neat sets of clothes. The three women took a shower together? Qin Kun licked his lower lip. Do you want to be so forceful?


    "Oh, did you hear anything?" In the bathroom, Zhao Yaruo booed and turned off the tap for a while.


    "Think too much. Who can come into our room? Qin Kun didn''t bring his room card with him when he left. Don''t worry." Murong Xiaoxiao turned on the tap, washed the foam off his body and said...


    Yami was soaking in the bathtub with a mask on her face. Finally, she could take a quick bath. Qin Kun did that last night and made her feel uncomfortable all day...


    "Sister Yami, yours is a lot bigger." Murong Xiaoxiao reached into the bathtub with his little hand and a bad smile appeared on his face.


    "Don''t touch..." Yami patted off Murong Xiaoxiao''s paws and took off the mask on her face, "I think you two are a lot older. If you have a man to nourish you, it''s just not the same."


    Zhao Yaruo and Murong Xiaoxiao looked at each other. Both of them couldn''t help but cover their mouths and laugh. They both knew about Yami and Qin Kun, and only amy was kept in the dark.


    "What are you laughing at?" Yami stood up and stepped on the ground with his long legs.


    Zhao Yaruo winked at Murong xiaoxiao and the two of them came together to Yami''s side.


    "What are you doing? Ah, ha ha, stop it. I was wrong. I was wrong."


    The sound of three girls playing came from the bathroom. Qin Kun sat on the big bed and quickly took off his clothes, leaving only a pair of boxers behind. He poured himself a glass of red wine and leaned against the window.


    The three girls'' clothes were on the bed, and there were only two towels. Only Murong Xiaoxiao and Zhao Yaruo came out wearing towels. Yami followed behind, naked.


    The three girls were dumbfounded as soon as they left the house. Qin Kun leaned against the window and made an exaggerated gesture, holding a glass of red wine in his hand, as if he was savoring it.


    When Qin Kun heard the bathroom door open, he turned around and saw a scene that was so beautiful...


    "Turn around!" Yami was so scared that the brick was about to run back to the bathroom. His foot slipped and he leaned back.


    The next second, Qin Kun appeared in front of the bathroom door, holding Yami firmly in his arms with two big hands. Murong Xiaoxiao and Zhao Yaruo were already shocked. They knew Qin Kun was very powerful, but how could he be so fast!


    Murong Xiaoxiao looked at Qin Kun eagerly. Could this be the special function on tv??


    Yami''s eyes were closed tightly. When he opened them, he saw Qin Kun looking down at his body. He raised his hand and slapped him on the face, "What are you looking at? Don''t look!"


    "Please, I''m saving you, okay?" Qin Kun moved to show Yami his body.


    Under the glass door of the bathroom was a slide blocked by steel. If Qin Kun hadn''t caught Yami, she would have hit her head on the slide...


    "You''re not allowed to see that either!" Yami covered his vital points and said, "Don''t let me go yet..."


    Just as Qin Kun was about to let go, Yami hurriedly said, "Wait a minute!"


    "Elder sister, what do you want to do again?" Qin Kun thought it was pretty, but it was also very unpleasant to be slapped like this, wasn''t it? It''s not like he hasn''t seen it before. Why is this woman so shy??


    "You... You carry me to bed..."


    Yami almost forgot that she wasn''t wearing anything. If she stood up, wouldn''t she be naked again?


    Qin Kun held Yami in his arms and put her on the big bed. Yami picked up the quilt and quickly covered himself, "You go out. We need to get dressed!"


    "No need, right? Can I turn around?"


    "No!"


    The three girls said almost in unison this time.


    Qin Kun was pushed out of the room by Murong Xiaoxiao and Zhao Yaruo, and even the room card he was about to come to was confiscated. What is this?


    "Don''t come over, I really can''t do it!"


    A familiar voice came into Qin Kun''s ears. Qin Kun followed the voice to the next room and looked up. Isn''t this the room Li Bin and the others are staying in?


    This voice is not Li Bin''s, but Li Zicheng''s?


    In the room, Zhu Furong laughed and said, "Baby, it''s not our first time. Why are you shy? As long as you are satisfied with my service, I will never treat you badly in the future..."


    "Elder sister, elder sister Furong! I''m begging you, don''t come, I really can''t..." Li Zicheng''s heart was broken at this moment. This woman was like a wolf, no matter how much she wanted, it was not enough to sit him on the square, he would not be able to get up for several hours. If he continued to play like this, he really could not survive for a month, he would probably be sitting to death alive...

 Chapter 252 Stealing Food

    "Then do you want this?" Zhu Furong took out the jade pendant and shook it, "If you want to leave, you can leave anytime. I won''t stop you, okay?"


    "Give it to me!" Li Zicheng stretched out his hand to make an empty grab. He was only forty percent as strong as usual. If he really started fighting with this woman, he might not be an opponent.


    Although this woman was not a martial artist, she was several times stronger than him!


    "If you want, do as I say." Zhu Furong put away the jade pendant and said, "Take off your clothes!"


    Li zicheng gritted his teeth and slowly unbuttoned his shirt. Zhu Furong waited impatiently and said, "Can you hurry up? Let me help you!"


    The sound of clothes being torn came from the room, and Qin Kun shivered subconsciously...


    "All right, come in!" Murong Xiaoxiao had changed into his pajamas and opened the door.


    Qin Kun grabbed her in his arms and lowered his head to kiss her. Frightened, Murong Xiaoxiao hurriedly raised his hand to stop him, "Don''t be bad. Sister Yami and Jareau are still inside."


    "What are you afraid of? It''s not like they don''t know!" Qin Kun laughed. Sooner or later, he would throw these three women into a big bed. Even if it was difficult, it was only a matter of time.


    "That won''t do either!" Murong Xiaoxiao had already promised Zhao Yaruo that they would hold Qin Kun in for a while together, as punishment for his dishonesty!


    Qin Kun looked inside, "Where are the two of them?"


    "They''re already in bed. We''ve made the bed for you." Murong Xiaoxiao blinked and heard a "Bang" sound coming from the next door. He asked in confusion, "What is that sound?"


    "Guess?" Qin Kun grinned. The other side was full of passion. Of course, he couldn''t fall behind. When he entered the room, he still wanted him to sleep on the ground? How could it be...


    Murong Xiaoxiao immediately thought of something, blushed and hastily closed the door.


    "Here, that''s where you sleep tonight." Zhao Yaruo sat on the bed and pointed to the sofa by the wall.


    "So far?" Qin Kun turned around and said, "Wasn''t the sofa still here?"


    Murong xiaoxiao stuck out her tongue, "That''s right. The three of us had a hard time getting it over..."


    "Xiao Xiao is back to sleep." Yami turned off the bedside lamp without giving Qin Kun a chance to refute.


    Qin Kun stood there speechless for a while. Were the three girls guarding him like they were guarding against wolves? He''s talking about which car he didn''t drive, and now he''s on strike, right??


    "I''ll make you feel bad tonight." After Murong Xiaoxiao finished speaking, she was already lying on the bed. Qin Kun was lying alone on the sofa, and her eyes were looking in the direction of the big bed from time to time.


    ...


    At 12: 00 in the morning, Qin Kun suddenly sat up from the sofa. His woman was on the bed, letting him sleep on the sofa alone. He couldn''t sleep at all, okay?


    When they arrived at the bedside, the three girls had already fallen asleep. Yami was sleeping on the left side, Zhao Yaruo in the middle, Murong xiaoxiao on the right. After thinking about it, Qin Kun quietly came to Murong Xiaoxiao''s bedside, and then carefully climbed onto the bed.


    In her sleep, Murong Xiaoxiao opened her eyes in a daze. When she saw a shadow pressing on her body, she almost screamed...


    Qin Kun quickly covered her mouth and whispered, "It''s me..."


    Murong Xiaoxiao''s drowsiness disappeared, and he looked nervously at Zhao Yaruo beside him, then asked in a low voice, "What are you doing?"


    "What do you think?"


    "No!" Murong Xiaoxiao was shocked. If there was no one, it would be fine. But now, Zhao Yaruo and Yami were sleeping next to each other. If they woke up, how embarrassing would she be...


    Qin Kun didn''t care about that. Zhao Yaruo and Yami were his women. Even if Yami didn''t admit it, he couldn''t change the fact. Besides, Qin Kun had already made plans. If they didn''t wake up, they would be lucky. If they did wake up, he wouldn''t mind eating them together.


    After all, once this happened twice, he didn''t believe that he couldn''t take back Yami, the little wild cat...


    He kissed the tempting little mouth and slowly pressed it down.


    Zhao Yaruo, who was sleeping by the side, suddenly turned around. Murong Xiaoxiao was too scared to move. He was afraid that Zhao Yaruo would suddenly open his eyes. Qin Kun''s eyes turned. Now that he was awake, he wanted to pretend to be asleep. How could that be?


    Zhao Yaruo bit her lower lip and tried not to make a sound. She had just woken up. She wanted to pretend that nothing had happened and give the two of them some time, but this guy wanted to eat herself too...


    She did accept Murong Xiaoxiao, but she really didn''t have the courage to let them do that with Qin Kun at the same time, at least not yet.


    But she didn''t dare to open her eyes. Otherwise, that bad guy Qin Kun would have pounced on her. Forget it. Just close your eyes and pretend you don''t know anything.


    Qin Kun grinned and moved slightly towards him with Zhao Yaruo in his arms. Then he let go of Murong xiaoxiao and pressed her on Zhao Yaruo''s body. Neither of these two little girls will run away tonight...


    Zhao yaruo snorted and opened her eyes, unable to pretend. She turned to look at Murong Xiaoxiao, who was as shy as her eyes. She felt a strange feeling in her heart.


    "Stop messing around, Sister Yami is still here!" Zhao Yaruo was convinced. She had just accepted Qin Kun when this guy put his face on his nose and touched their bed...


    "It''s late." Qin Kun smiled, his pajamas and pajamas were long gone...


    On the big bed, Murong Xiaoxiao and Zhao Yaruo''s small hands were clasped together at some point, trying hard not to make a sound and letting Qin Kun do whatever he wanted.


    Yami''s body trembled slightly and subconsciously tightened his legs...


    Her sleep was light, and Qin Kun was deliberately tossing so hard that it was hard for her not to wake up...


    How come it''s not over yet? Yami bit his lower lip tightly. The big bed was shaking, but it didn''t let anyone sleep...


    Qin Kun sensed how strong he was, and by the time Yami woke up, he had already sensed it.


    There was a big difference in the frequency of breathing between waking and sleeping. He had worked so hard to cultivate it, and he had shown it to Yami on purpose.


    Don''t you want to admit your identity? They may be living on the mountain these days anyway, so he doesn''t believe that yami can survive today, tomorrow, and the day after tomorrow...


    While bullying Zhao Yaruo, Qin Kun also reached out and grabbed a few of Yami''s body.


    Yami blushed and did not say anything. She was not stupid. Otherwise, she had only two choices. One was to follow Qin Kun and the other was to leave the room on her own.


    Son of a bitch, how many more days can you die? Yami really wanted to give Qin Kun two slaps...

 Chapter 253 Hard to Digest

    She knew that Qin Kun must have guessed that she was awake to take advantage of her so openly, but she couldn''t resist...


    She had originally planned to return tomorrow, but now that the only road was blocked and she had to stay here for a few more days, it was even more impossible to have a room alone.


    Now, even the lobby on the first floor has a lot of people sleeping. Some people with tents live directly outside, and their tents are still in the car.


    Qin Kun''s big hand went up Yami''s waist and touched her. Yami''s teeth were clenched and he didn''t move. He thought it would be ten minutes before the fight ended, but it took at least an hour. Why is this guy so long? It''s not over yet...


    Thinking about what happened with Qin Kun last night, she forgot the time, drank some wine, and thought of it as a dream...


    Zhao Yaruo held Qin Kun''s neck tightly with his two small hands and exhaled, "Okay, don''t break it..."


    Qin Kun laughed, flipped over and climbed up towards Yami. Zhao Yaruo was startled and it was too late to stop him.


    Yami''s eyes were closed and her legs were tightly clamped together, but her eyes were not open. It was dark in the room. As long as she didn''t say anything, no one would notice that she was awake...


    See how long you can pretend to sleep...


    Qin Kun lowered his head and kissed Yami''s red lips domineeringly. He broke through his teeth easily and his big hands became dishonest.


    Yami opened her eyes fiercely and glared at Qin Kun, but when she thought of Zhao Yaruo and Murong Xiaoxiao lying next to her, she dared not raise her hand to push this guy away. Otherwise, if they found out that they were awake, it would be even more difficult to explain...


    Qin Kun couldn''t hold back any longer. Last night, he was confused. Today, Murong Xiaoxiao and Zhao Yaruo were taken care of by him. Of course, he wouldn''t miss such a good opportunity.


    With a muffled snort, Yami gripped the sheets tightly with his little hands. This guy really dared...


    Zhao Yaruo felt a little upset. She turned her back to them and knew that Qin Kun would never let Yami go. It was only a short time ago that Murong xiaoxiao and yami had actually become her sisters...


    Even in her magnanimity, she found it a little difficult to digest, not to mention that Qin Kun had so many women outside, no wonder he was not often seen. Now that I think about it, I should be with those girls.


    Almost half an hour later, Yami''s small hands gradually loosened the sheets, and he had already wrapped his arms around Qin Kun''s neck, and his teeth bit Qin Kun''s shoulder.


    The strange feeling made her want to be angry, so she could only try not to make a sound...


    When Qin Kun ended the fight, Yami was already lying on the bed, drenched in sweat and motionless.


    Yami wanted to stop Qin Kun from doing bad things, but she couldn''t say a word, so she didn''t stop Qin Kun from succeeding...


    Qin Kun was full today and fell directly beside Yami, regardless of whether she agreed or not. He took her and Zhao Yaruo into his arms and closed his eyes...


    It seemed that it was because they were too tired. Zhao Yaruo and Yami unconsciously fell asleep. The morning sun shone into the room. Murong Xiaoxiao sat up thirsty and turned around to see Yami and Zhao Yaruo sleeping soundly in Qin Kun''s arms.


    The little mouth turned into an o shape in an instant...


    She didn''t know anything after she fell asleep last night. Look, Qin Kun ate with her Sister Yami last night??


    Only she knew that Yami wanted to return to m country in advance to avoid Qin Kun, but what was going on now?


    He rubbed his eyes and pinched his face. It hurt so much. It wasn''t a dream...


    God, what did she miss yesterday? Murong Xiaoxiao blinked, and the gossip in her heart was burning. Maybe she could ask Zhao Yaruo if she knew what happened last night.


    In fact, Yami had already woken up, but she didn''t dare to get up or even move. In her mind, Zhao Yaruo and Murong Xiaoxiao probably didn''t know about her and Qin Kun.


    But last night, she clearly felt that Zhao Yaruo should be awake, and she vaguely heard the conversation between the two, but she couldn''t figure out why Zhao Yaruo didn''t stop Qin Kun.


    Or was it that they already knew about it...


    Yami was so upset that she almost cried. Even with her iq of 170, she couldn''t think of anything, but even then, she couldn''t accept Qin Kun...


    If people knew about her and Qin Kun, would he be as powerful as the last top family? I''m afraid that not only Qin Kun, but even Zhao Yaruo will be involved. This is definitely not something she would like to see...


    Just because she was a woman, her life had been arranged for a long time. The reason why she could delay until now without getting married was that the party who married their family was not in a hurry.


    Although she would never admit that she already had a fiance, it was an indisputable fact that even she could not change it!


    After a while, Zhao Yaruo also woke up. Like Murong Xiaoxiao, he put on his clothes and washed up briefly, then quietly left the room and handed the room to Yami and Qin Kun...


    They all knew Yami and knew her pride. If they were there, she probably wouldn''t open her eyes for a day...


    On the big bed, Qin Kun moved his body, and a big hand pinched the beautiful leg that was full of elasticity.


    "Qin Kun!" Yami suddenly opened his eyes, which were about to flare up.


    "Cough, what''s wrong?" Qin Kun wasn''t pretending to sleep either. His eyes opened a crack and he looked confused...


    Yami carried the blanket and mounted on top of Qin Kun''s stomach, "When else do you want to pretend?!"


    "Okay, okay, I''m not pretending anymore." Qin kun took ramey''s small hand and held her in his arms, "Otherwise, you will beat me a few times. As long as you can vent your anger, I will never fight back..."


    "You still want to fight back?" Yami punched Qin Kun in the chest again, and his eyes instantly became moist.


    She was ready to leave, so why didn''t this guy let her go? One accident or not, what are those two?


    What made her even angrier was that Zhao Yaruo and Murong Xiaoxiao must have found out that the two little girls woke up and ran out. Didn''t they deliberately leave space for the two of them?


    She was naive enough to think that Qin Kun really wouldn''t tell anyone. Now that Zhao Yaruo and Murong xiaoxiao knew about it, how could she see them??


    "I didn''t mean that. Stop crying." Qin Kun raised his big hand to wipe away amy''s tears, but she avoided him...

 Chapter 254 The Three Tycoons

    Yami could not control her emotions and cried with her knees in her arms. What a mess. She just wanted to set up Murong Xiaoxiao and Qin Kun, but now she was involved. She was curious about Qin Kun, but she didn''t like him or love him.


    What is this now? I''ve been single for almost 30 years, and then I''m eaten up by a kid? Or twice...


    Qin Kun forced amy into his arms and thought for a long time before he choked out, "I saw you enjoying yourself yesterday..."


    Yami was crying so hard that she almost choked to death when she heard Qin Kun''s words. She was a normal woman, wasn''t she?


    When she said that the first time she had only known pain, last night she felt the joy of being a woman. Of course, it was also related to Qin Kun''s strong physique. In her memory, a man could end the battle in 15 minutes at most. Qin Kun spent two hours on three women like this before ending the battle. She had never heard of it before.


    "Go to hell!" Yami pushed Qin Kun away, grabbed her clothes and tried to put them on. It wasn''t the first time she had been seen naked. She just wanted to leave the room and be alone!


    As long as I don''t see this guy, it''s fine...


    "You really want me to die?" Qin Kun suddenly stood up and walked to the window. He opened the window and said, "Will you forgive me if I jump down from here?"


    The whole hotel was on the top of the mountain, and there were cliffs outside the window.


    "Okay, you dance, I''ll forgive you if you dance!" Yami was angry. Hearing that qin kun was about to jump off the cliff, he agreed immediately.


    "Well, keep your word!" Qin Kun''s voice fell and he jumped out of the window.


    Yami was stunned for a moment, then suddenly came back to his senses. He ran to the window without even putting on his clothes. There were only cliffs and endless trees below, and Qin Kun was nowhere to be seen.


    "Qin Kun!" Yami shouted, and only a few echoes answered her.


    He actually jumped. He just said it casually. It was a cliff, not the second floor of the villa. She was angry, but she didn''t want Qin Kun to die...


    The great panic shrouded yami, and there were waves of dull pain in her heart. She fell to the ground in a daze. She was a little resentful of Qin Kun, but she did not hate her. She was a woman. If something like this happened inexplicably, no one would have been able to accept it for a moment, right?


    Can''t she just throw a tantrum? When a woman loses her temper, coax her patiently. Maybe she forgives her.


    Tears fell uncontrollably. Yami raised his hand and touched the tears on his face. Why? She was just saying that she was angry. Why did he really jump? Was he trying to get his forgiveness?


    Thinking of this, Yami felt even more guilty. Her mind flashed from the first time she saw Qin Kun to the time she inexplicably had that kind of relationship with Qin Kun.


    In fact, her mind was not disgusted, just like that day in her dream, the man she dreamed of was also Qin Kun. He was the first man to touch her besides his father, and the first man to get her body.


    But now that he jumped, what about her?


    What about Zhao Yaruo and Murong Xiaoxiao? Yami staggered to his feet and walked to the window, "Qin Kun, you irresponsible man, if you die, I will never forgive you in my life!"


    Yami hurriedly put on her clothes and picked up her phone to call the police. Whether there was any hope or not, she would go to Qin Kun. Even if she spent a lot of money, she would still see people alive and dead!


    "Are you feeling sorry for me?"


    A familiar voice came into Yami''s ears. Yami had already called the police and heard the voice behind him turn around abruptly.


    Qin Kun was standing behind her in perfect condition, still in her boxed shorts, perfect abs, mermaid lines, and a bad smile on her face.


    "You..."


    "Why would I want to die before you forgive me?" Qin Kun came to Yami and said, "Can you forgive me now?"


    "Snap!" Yami regained his senses, stood up and slapped Qin Kun on the face, "Why are you scaring me? Do you know how dangerous that is? If you die, I... What about Jareau, what about Xiao Xiao?!"


    Tears were streaming down her face. Yami was so happy and angry. She was so worried just now. Why didn''t she think that this guy had so many eyes and minds? How could he really die for her?!


    Qin Kun put her arms around Yami and let her little fist fall on her body. She kissed her lips domineeringly and pressed her onto the big bed behind her...


    Yami had no strength and was successfully attacked by Qin Kun. He resisted a few times and followed suit.


    After a storm, Qin Kun held Yami in his arms, "You promised me that you would forgive me as long as I jumped down. Do you keep your word?"


    "Qin Kun..." Yami surprisingly did not resist, lying honestly on his explained chest, "We can''t be together."


    "Why?"


    "Because I..." Yami said half of the time and then closed his mouth, "You''d better not know."


    Qin Kun raised his mouth and raised his beautiful face, "You mean the power behind you?"


    Yami''s pupils shrank, "How did you know?"


    "As long as I want to know, there''s nothing I don''t know. I know you already have an engagement, right?" Qin kun''s big hand started to be dishonest again.


    "Don''t move!" Yami blushed, and his small hands quickly hugged Qin Kun''s big hands to stop him from doing anything bad, "Since you know this, you still dare to do this to me. Aren''t you afraid that they will retaliate against you?"


    Yami had always known that it was right to say that she was the heir, but she was also one of the most important pieces in the marriage between the two families, because she was the only girl among the successors.


    If it weren''t for Yami''s lack of restraint, the two families would never have let her be a manager outside. This job was a very humble one in their eyes!


    But yami liked this job. No matter what others thought, she just wanted to do what she liked, that''s all...


    "Are you underestimating your man?" Qin Kun hugged Yami and said with a wicked smile.


    Yami snorted, "I didn''t admit you were my man..."

 Chapter 255 : As If It Were True

    "You mean I''m not manly enough?" Qin Kun''s face froze and she was about to get on the horse. Yami was so scared that she lost her color. She had just stopped seeing Qin Kun as a normal man, and now her mind was still in a daze. Next time, she was probably going to faint again...


    "Stop messing around!" Yami tightened his legs and said, "Well, can we have a good talk?"


    This time, Yami was really scared, scared in front of a man...


    Qin Kun also took it easy, but this woman was really not strong enough, especially the wild nature of her body, which was enough to make all men crazy. Unfortunately, this woman was already his, other men did not have the opportunity to see it...


    Yami leaned into Qin Kun''s arms and said, "I know you''re a very powerful person, but those two families, you can''t understand them, they..."


    Halfway through the conversation, Yami shut his mouth. It was their family''s secret. Whoever leaked the secret would be punished, even the head of the family.


    "Is it to transform people? Or a genetic warrior?"


    Yami''s face flashed with shock, "You, you..."


    This was definitely a secret of their family, and because of this, the two families could be called the top families, because they had a large number of gene warriors, each with far superior skills.


    But even in their family, the number of people who knew this secret was only ten fingers, so how did Qin Kun know?!


    "Do you want to know how I know? If you give me a kiss, I''ll tell you."


    Yami was stunned, blushing, and still gave him a honest kiss on the corner of his mouth. She had been eaten clean several times anyway, and she was not short of that...


    "Can you tell me?"


    "Actually, it''s nothing. I''ve been in contact with the three of you two years ago..."


    Two years ago, Yami lowered his eyelids and seemed to be recalling something. He suddenly raised his head and looked at qin kun in surprise, "You are that Ghost!?"


    Speaking of Ghost, it was definitely the nightmare of the three tycoons. He killed nearly a hundred genetically modified people by himself. Although they didn''t want to believe this fact, it did cause them a huge loss.


    But since then, none of them had dared to offend Ghost, because they didn''t believe that Ghost was alone, and he was already as terrifying as ever.


    "Why not?" Qin Kun raised Yami''s beautiful face, "Do you think your family wants to be my enemy or match us if they know about us?"


    Yami opened her mouth. Of course, she didn''t want to believe Qin Kun''s words, but she believed in her heart. Besides Ghost, who else knew so much about the secrets of the three tycoons...


    Even after two years, no one would want to mention the existence of the three tycoons, just lying in the same bed as themselves? This is ridiculous...


    "You really are..."


    "As if it were true..."


    The two of them looked at each other for a long time, and Yami lowered her head. At this moment, her heart was a little confused. Originally, she wanted to persuade Qin Kun to leave as soon as possible, but now as Qin Kun said, if her family knew that she had become Ghost''s woman, even she could not imagine how rich their faces would be.


    Of course, one thing she was very sure of was that no one would dare to be difficult for her. Ghost was a nightmare for the three big tycoons!


    And the rumor was in Ghost''s hands, holding all the evidence of the three great financial powerhouses, including the gene warriors. As long as they dared to offend Qin Kun, once the information was leaked, he probably wouldn''t have to do it himself, and the country would take the opportunity to uproot them without any leeway...


    They probably didn''t have time to curry favor with Ghost when they saw him...


    It''s just a rumor that Ghost is dead. How could Qin Kun be...


    "Are you asking me why I''m still alive?" Qin Kun''s lips rose, "Because I''ve been in prison, or rather, I wanted to go to jail voluntarily, or else no prison would have been able to keep me!"


    Yami was silent. If what Qin Kun said was true, then all the things she had been worried about had suddenly become superfluous. But even so, she could not accept such a relationship.


    Another thing that yami didn''t say was that the rumored Ghost seemed to have a lot of women, and each of them was very beautiful. It was said that there was also a princess and a legitimate daughter of the royal family.


    The thought of Qin Kun''s bold actions seemed to fit the rumored Ghost...


    "What else do you want to know?"


    "No..." Yami''s heart was in a mess, and Qin Kun successfully disrupted the plan in her mind again. Originally, she was going to go back and try her best to get rid of all her anxieties with Qin Kun. After delaying the engagement for a year, they really found out that she was not a virgin and did not dare to investigate openly.


    Whether Qin Kun and the others could be saved or not, at least it gave them some time. Zhao corporation is not strong enough now, but its development momentum is very strong. If Jareau were given some time, even the three tycoons would not easily attack her...


    But now, it seems that there is no need...


    "Yami, be my woman..." Qin Kun said softly, hugging Yami.


    "What if I don''t want to..."


    "Then I will go to your family and ask for people personally. If I don''t give them, I will make them disappear forever..."


    Yami''s face changed, "Are you threatening me?!"


    "Of course not. I just don''t want my woman to be a tool used by others. No one can!"


    "But I''m not ready yet..." Yami didn''t want to reject Qin Kun, but she didn''t know how to say yes. She didn''t hate Qin Kun being intimate with her. Instead, she liked the feeling. But the two of them were together, not because they had feelings, to put it bluntly, but because it was an accident, which was the last thing she could accept...


    "I can give you time..."


    Yami was not talking, his little head pressed against Qin Kun''s chest, listening to his powerful heartbeat, not knowing what he was thinking...


    "Gurgle..."


    "Hungry?"


    Yami blushed and nodded awkwardly. She hadn''t eaten anything recently, and all she thought about was Qin Kun. Now that she''s all right, this guy told her that what she thought about before was in vain. She didn''t even care about the family behind her. This feeling is too depressing...


    "Let''s go, I''ll take you to dinner!" Qin Kun was in a good mood and successfully subdued Yami, the little wild cat. She was all her own. Was she afraid that she would run away?

 Chapter 256 Green And Astringent

    As he had said before, if Yami really ran away on his own, he really didn''t mind going to their family for a walk and getting someone back...


    "Ouch."


    Yami had just stood up and sat back down. Her beautiful legs trembled slightly and her brows furrowed together.


    "What''s wrong with you?"


    "It''s all your fault!" Yami glared at Qin Kun. This guy had been tormenting her for over an hour. Even if he had bullied her for so long last night, she wouldn''t be a superwoman. If she hadn''t been exercising regularly, she wouldn''t be able to sit up now...


    Qin Kun smiled and squatted in front of Yami. Her two big hands pressed against her abdomen. Because the room was still a little dark, Yami could see a faint glow on Qin Kun''s palm. It was beautiful.


    The previous discomfort was also gradually alleviated. Besides the sore legs, there should be no problem walking.


    "What''s that? Internal force?"


    "It''s spirit..." Qin Kun had nothing to hide, and when he was strong enough, he would bring his woman to the path of cultivation!


    Otherwise, when he really reached the realm of family classics, few people around him would be able to live to that time, not to mention these are his women, who are also considered to be members of their The qin family, and it is reasonable to hand over the skills to them.


    In other words, he is trying so hard to spread the branches and leaves of the The qin family, even those ancestors who have already left will not object to his approach, right??


    "Is this spirit energy?"


    "You know?"


    Yami shook his head, "I just happened to hear about it once. It''s just that no one seems to be able to control it. I didn''t expect you..."


    No wonder none of the three tycoons wanted to offend Qin Kun. This man seemed to have too many secrets...


    "Okay, stop thinking so much. Let''s go out." Qin kun grabbed Yami''s hand and walked out of the room.


    Yami tried to break free several times but failed. She kept her head down and was nervous. She hadn''t figured out how to explain this to Zhao Yaruo and Murong Xiaoxiao. Was it just an accident?


    In the lobby of the hotel, Zhao Yaruo and Murong Xiaoxiao were whispering. They had been sitting here for over an hour, and their stomachs were already growling with hunger.


    With their knowledge of Qin Kun, he would never miss such a good opportunity...


    "Coming!" As Murong Xiaoxiao spoke, Qin Kun had already pulled Yami out of the elevator.


    Zhao Yaruo curled his lips. Did this guy really get rid of them, Sister Yami? This was a little different from what she thought...


    Yami lowered her head, and her shy and nervous look was a huge contrast to the former royal highness. At this moment, Yami was more like a little girl who did something wrong...


    "Sister Yami..." Zhao Yaruo took the initiative to pull Yami''s hand and pulled her to sit down beside him, "That guy didn''t bully you, did he? In the future, we will really be sisters. If he dares to bully you, the three of us will ignore him!"


    True sisters...


    "Yeah, yeah, I agree too!" After Murong Xiaoxiao finished speaking, he gave Qin Kun a provocative look. His cute expression was so cute...


    Yami''s face was flushed again. It took him a long time to say, "I''m sorry, sisters, I..."


    "Well, Sister Yami, we''re all family. Why are you saying sorry?" Zhao Yaruo took Yami''s arm and said, "And we have to stand on the same side. From now on, we are not only sisters, but also allies."


    Yami blinked, a little confused, "What allies?"


    "There are so many women in this bad guy, of course we have to stand on the same side. Who knows if those girls are all the same as us? What if they can''t talk?"


    Qin Kun had a black line on his head. It wasn''t that bad, but he was already working together?


    But Zhao Yaruo, along with Murong xiaoxiao and yami, apart from the royal families, apart from military strength, wealth and ability, there were very few other girls who could compare with them.


    This is the absolute advantage...


    Yami didn''t know whether to laugh or cry, but what they said was right. There were more women, more right and wrong. If Qin Kun was really Ghost, there were more women. It didn''t seem strange. Just by looking at them, it seemed that they already knew about her and Qin Kun. Otherwise, why didn''t they look surprised at all?


    "That Xiao Xiao, when did you know about this?"


    Murong Xiaoxiao was smart and immediately guessed what Yami was asking, "Actually, I already knew yesterday. So did Jareau..."


    Yami glared at Qin Kun angrily. As expected, it was just as she had guessed. She told him with great care not to tell anyone. After a long time, the two of them had already known about it...


    "Hehe, a slip of the tongue, a slip of the tongue!" Qin Kun scratched his hair in embarrassment. He was good at everything, but he couldn''t keep a secret. The more people didn''t want him to tell them, the more he wanted to share it with them...


    "Cut..."


    The three girls rolled their eyes together and started whispering. Qin Kun laughed. The three girls were taken care of by themselves. Could they be bullied openly tonight?


    Qin Kun thought about it and couldn''t help grinning.


    "Hey, can I sit here?"


    A discordant voice interrupted Qin Kun''s lust. Li Yao brought a group of bodyguards to Qin Kun and the others'' table and asked.


    Qin Kun frowned, "There are so many empty seats around. Won''t you find one yourself?"


    "Can''t I like it?" Li Yao grunted angrily, "You took the choking medicine early in the morning. I didn''t provoke you!"


    Yami glanced at Li Yao and got up, "Since you like it here, let''s just give it to you. Let''s change seats."


    Qin Kun glanced at Li Yao impatiently and got up to change the table.


    Zhao Yaruo originally wanted to find a private room, but when they came, the private room was gone. Anyway, there were almost everyone else in the hotel except the bathroom.


    At this time, it can be seen that in this society, there are still many rich people, and there are more people who have money and no place to spend it...


    Li Yao sat at the table and glared, especially when Qin Kun looked at her. There was a trace of disgust in her eyes, which made her very angry. She was always the only one who bothered others. Why should this man bother her? Isn''t it just that she looks better...


    In fact, the three women who made Li Yao angry the most were all prettier and more elegant than Qin Kun. Compared to her, she was like a green apple that had not yet matured. She was full of vitality, but she looked a little green. As for the three women, they were already ripe red apples, delicious and sweet...


    If she were a man, she would have chosen the latter...

 Chapter 257 : Challenge

    "Miss, what would you like to eat?" A bodyguard beside Li Yao asked in a low voice.


    Li Yao frowned and said, "Get out of my sight!"


    The bodyguard didn''t look well either, but he stepped aside obediently.


    "Why is this girl like this?" Murong Xiaoxiao couldn''t stand it any longer. She didn''t have any airs like this girl, especially for her bodyguards and servants. She was very polite and friendly.


    This girl in front of them is younger than they should be, and she has a big temper...


    "Didn''t you see that girl was interested in this guy..." Zhao Yaruo snorted, not to mention that they didn''t care about Qin Kun''s private life, but such a temperamental girl, they would never let anything happen to Qin Kun with her!


    The corners of Yami''s mouth rose. She now seemed to know why so many women had appeared around Qin Kun. Every move of this guy could attract bees and butterflies at any time. Just like herself, she was unwilling, but in the end, she was not obedient.


    After a simple meal, Zhao Yaruo took Qin Kun''s arm and said, "Honey, let''s go out for a walk and see when the tunnel can be repaired. Otherwise, staying at the hotel would be boring..."


    Murong Xiaoxiao nodded in agreement. She didn''t dare to be so close to Qin Kun, or else if someone with sharp eyes secretly took a picture, there would be some messy things coming out.


    Now that her relationship with Qin Kun has been stabilized, she will officially reveal their identities as long as she finds the right opportunity. As for Zhao Yaruo and Yami, if they don''t mind, she doesn''t mind admitting that they have a common man. This will not only stop those people from talking, but also save Yami and zhao yaro some unnecessary trouble...


    They were all public figures, either directly or openly, or they would have to wait for the reporters to dig up everything and make it public. Instead, she would rather be generous and admit it.


    Anyway, they didn''t marry Qin Kun together. There was an old saying that I would pay a thousand dollars for it. That''s what Murong Xiaoxiao was thinking now. As for what was going on, she would discuss it with Zhao Yaruo and Yami in advance, respect their opinions, and then make a decision...


    Then she wouldn''t have to be sneaking around like she is now...


    Qin Kun grabbed Yami''s small hand with his other big hand and said, "What do you think?"


    Yami wanted to pull back her hand. She tried twice but did not break free. Her beautiful face flashed with an unnatural look. She had already admitted her relationship with Qin Kun, but this guy''s bold embrace made her look a little unnatural...


    "Well, I don''t want to be here either."


    Li Yao''s eyes were wide open. What was going on? She guessed what Qin Kun had to do with Murong Xiaoxiao. He was still Zhao Yaruo''s fiance, and now he''s doing this to that beautiful woman. What''s going on??


    Li Bin did not know when he appeared in front of the hotel, his eyes red as he stared at qin kun and said, "Eldest brother Qin, I want to challenge you!"


    "Challenge?"


    "Yes, I want to challenge you!"


    Li Bin glanced at Murong Xiaoxiao and nodded firmly. Yes, he was going to challenge Qin Kun!


    Even though he knew he couldn''t win, he wanted to lose. If Qin Kun only had Murong Xiaoxiao as a woman, maybe he wouldn''t be so angry!


    But he already had Zhao Yaruo and was still flirting with his goddess, which was the most unpleasant part of him...


    Qin Kun actually had a good impression of Li Bin, at least compared to the old Li family, he was too much simpler. Unfortunately, he was still a member of the Li family and would probably become an enemy in the future.


    If the Li family had someone like Li Bin as their head of the family, maybe they would have a chance. Of course, these were just Qin Kun''s own thoughts, and they didn''t mean anyone...


    "Sister Yami, you..."


    Li Bin had just noticed that Qin Kun was holding Yami''s little hand. Yami did not explain, but he lowered his head in embarrassment.


    Murong Xiaoxiao stepped forward and said, "Li Bin, I know what you''re thinking. It''s not what you think..."


    "I only believe what I see!" Li Bin didn''t want to hear Murong Xiaoxiao''s explanation. Even if he lost miserably, he wanted to try!


    "Okay, I promise you."


    "Qin Kun..." Yami also wanted to stop him. She had never seen Ghost with her own eyes, but his name was like thunder. Although Li Bin was also a martial artist, his realm was quite different from li zicheng''s. How could he be Qin Kun''s opponent?!


    Qin Kun pinched Yami''s little hand, then let go of her and walked to Li Bin, "What if you lose?"


    "I lost..." Li Bin gritted his teeth and said, "If I lose, I''ll tell you a secret."


    "Secret?" Qin Kun nodded and said, "Okay, I promise."


    Li Bin looked up at qin kun and said, "If you lose, then..."


    "Just what?"


    "Don''t pester my goddess!" After Li Bin said this, he felt his strength drained and his face turned red.


    Qin Kun looked at Murong Xiaoxiao with a half-smile, then nodded and said, "No problem."


    He agreed to Li Bin''s request only because he had a good character. If someone else said so, not to mention whether he would agree or not, just because he had other thoughts about his woman, he would never allow it!


    "Then let''s go somewhere else." Li Bin dropped his voice and walked towards the back of the hotel.


    "Qin Kun, don''t hurt him, he''s still a child..." Mira said nervously to Qin Kun.


    Qin Kun smiled bitterly, "Do you think your husband looks like an unreasonable person?"


    Yami blushed. What husband? They''re not married yet, okay?


    Sneaking a glance at Murong Xiaoxiao and Zhao Yaruo, the two girls were already grinning from ear to ear. It was really harder to see Yami suffer a loss than winning the five million lottery. What was more interesting was that Yami didn''t know how to refute it.


    "You two dead girls, laugh, laugh! I''ll fight you!" Yami glared and said angrily.


    The two women laughed even more happily, especially Zhao Yaruo, whose tears were almost coming out...


    "You''re still laughing..." Yami had already pounced on the two girls, but soon it was her who begged for mercy. How could she be a match for Murong Xiaoxiao and Zhao Yaruo alone?


    The three beautiful women were making a scene, and the silvery laughter attracted a lot of attention. Qin Kun was proud of himself. These three were his women, and it was even more rare that they could still get along peacefully. This was his proudest place...


    Li Bin had already arrived at a clearing, a place he had only found overnight in the mountains and forests. Even the leaves around him had been cleared out by him, and he had been sitting in the woods all night practicing, raising his spirit to its peak.

 Chapter 258 : Aboveboard And Aboveboard

    Even if he knew he was going to lose, he had to go all out and lose fair and square.


    Qin kun followed up with three girls. Murong Xiaoxiao was surprised, "Is there such a clean place here? It feels good looking at you..."


    "I cleaned it up last night." Li Bin couldn''t help but ask for credit. No matter what, Murong Xiaoxiao was still the goddess in his heart. Even if she had a boyfriend, this would not change.


    He just couldn''t stand Qin Kun hugging her left and right instead of focusing on his goddess, so he felt a little unfair for Murong Xiaoxiao and thought of a duel!


    They could not kill each other, but they could choose to fight for what they wanted. Although this rule was a little harsh on the weak, it was not useless at all. There were stronger ones above the strong, but the weak would never be willing to be bullied all the time.


    The strict rules also gave the younger martial artists a reason to become stronger, because in the ancient martial arts family, it was a world of the jungle!


    He wanted to challenge Qin Kun because he wanted to see the gap between the two sides. On the other hand, he wanted to vent his anger for Murong Xiaoxiao. Even if it was just a punch and a slap to Qin Kun, he was satisfied...


    "Come on!" Qin Kun walked to the center of the room, still in a careless manner. If it were Zhu Rong, he would never be so arrogant, but for a martial artist at the beginning of zhou tian, it was not enough to attract his attention.


    Li Bin''s eyes were heavy. He knew that Qin Kun should be as good as his master, but so what? If he has a strong heart, he must not be afraid of challenges. This is the consciousness a martial artist must have!


    Qin Kun was a little dizzy from being surrounded by Li Bin, "Can you stop circling around me? Attack."


    "Then I''m here!" Li Bin gave a loud shout, lightly tipped his toes and leaped up high. He whipped his legs straight to Qin Kun''s face, but when Qin Kun was about to grab his ankle, he caught nothing.


    Li Bin was about to approach Qin Kun when he forcefully retracted his leg and kicked his left leg out.


    A false move?


    The corners of Qin Kun''s mouth rose, and he slowly took a step back. His big hand firmly grabbed Li Bin''s ankle and threw it up with his strength.


    "I''ll go, it hurts, it hurts!" Li Bin was thrown far away and fell to the ground, still landing on his butt. Fortunately, he had practiced before, or else he would have exploded...


    "Coming." Li Bin jumped up from the ground and rushed up again.


    Qin Kun threw him out and got up again and again. He knew that there was a big gap between him and Qin Kun, but he didn''t expect it to be so different. Qin Kun didn''t really return the hand from the beginning to the end. When he threw him out, he was very careful to let him know that it hurt, but he didn''t really hurt him.


    Yami and the others couldn''t stand it any longer. Qin Kun didn''t make things difficult for Li Bin, but when he fought like this, the fall went wrong. Every time he fell to the ground, Li Bin bared his teeth in pain, and the three of them looked at him in pain...


    "Li Bin, you better admit defeat." Murong Xiaoxiao said a little reluctantly.


    Li Bin didn''t say a word. He slapped his butt and rushed up again. There was a look of excitement on his face. At first, he thought that Qin Kun was deliberately humiliating him, but he was not a fool. If Qin Kun wanted to humiliate him, he definitely didn''t have to work so hard to beat him down. How could he humiliate him?


    In his eyes, Qin Kun seemed to be teaching him how to deal with the enemy. What was he lacking most? Practicing martial arts? Or a family secret book? Neither!


    It was actual combat experience. Now Qin Kun had become the best whetstone in Li Bin''s eyes. He felt that if he could learn from Qin Kun like this every day, he should be able to step into the middle of zhou tian very soon, and his actual combat ability would be greatly enhanced.


    Murong Xiaoxiao was important, but he had already lost, and he had lost miserably. Qin Kun had never let him admit defeat and begged for mercy. He was just guiding him. Of course, he wouldn''t miss such a good opportunity so easily.


    Half an hour later, the three girls were a little numb, but Li Bin became more and more excited. Even though it was hard to stand up, he still threw himself on...


    About half an hour later, Qin Kun brought Li Bin back to the three girls, who had fainted, and threw him down, "Done!"


    Qin Kun, are you going too far? How could you make him look like this..." Murong Xiaoxiao frowned. Li Bin was a small fan of hers, and she was not a bad person. Now that she was tortured like this, she felt a little uncomfortable...


    "Am I too much?" Qin Kun grinned and said, "He''s awake. I have to thank him. Do you believe me? As long as he doesn''t come begging me to torture him every day, I''ll burn incense."


    Murong xiaoxiao rolled her eyes. Who is a brainless person who would ask people to torture him every day...


    "Well, Xiao Xiao, Qin Kun probably didn''t do it on purpose, so don''t be angry with him, okay?" Yami saw something, but she wasn''t sure, so she didn''t explain it to Qin Kun...


    "Sister Yami, even you speak for him..." Murong Xiaoxiao pouted. She wasn''t angry with Qin Kun, but she thought he was too bullying...


    Murong Xiaoxiao did have a little bit of resentment at first. After all, she was helped to vent her anger. After being beaten like this, her conscience felt a little guilty.


    The first thing Li Bin said when she woke up almost made her vomit blood...


    "Eldest brother Qin, thank you..."


    "Nothing, it''s a piece of cake." Qin Kun''s words were so light that he turned his head to look at Murong Xiaoxiao and winked at him, as if to say, how is it? Am I right?


    Murong xiaoxiao threw an ice pack prepared in advance to li bin and said, "Have you been beaten silly? Thank you..."


    Recalling what qin kun had said to her before, his small face burned like a fire, and he was beaten up to say thank you.


    "Eldest brother Qin is helping me." Li Bin said with some embarrassment, "My realm has been in the same place for a long time, because my talent is ordinary, so I still need to hone. Eldest brother Qin was just helping me improve my actual combat ability, but unfortunately my physical quality is still a little weak, and I can''t hold on for longer. If eldest brother Qin can practice with me a few more times, maybe I can break through the current realm in less than a week, and catch up with brother cheng!"


    Murong xiaoxiao rolled her eyes. She didn''t know what the realm was, but she understood the last few words. Li Bin wanted to practice with Qin Kun a few more times. What was in the warrior''s head? Is it more important to improve than to be beaten up??


    Qin Kun put out the cigarette in his hand and stood up, "It''s getting late. Let''s go back."


    "Wait a minute, eldest brother Qin!" Li Bin stood up, swaying to Qin Kun and saying, "I promised you I would tell you a secret! I..."

 Chapter 259 Water Power User

    "Are you trying to tell me that the Li family has sent someone to investigate me?"


    Li Bin was a little stunned, "Eldest brother Qin, you know everything?"


    "Hehe, what kind of person is li zicheng? I can tell at a glance. Are you saying that you think he can really find out who I am if he finds someone to come over?" Qin Kun smiled disdainfully. His true identity had long disappeared from this world. He had only one identity now, and that was Ghost!


    The number one assassin in the international assassin organization, Ghost!


    Li Bin was a little embarrassed, "Eldest brother Qin, Brother Zicheng is not a bad person..."


    "Hehe..."


    Qin Kun was too lazy to argue with Li Bin about whether Li Zicheng was a good person or not. It was not what people said, but what he did. If the Li family wanted to make things difficult for him, he didn''t mind leaving them all here!


    Li Bin wanted to say something more, but he swallowed his words. Seeing that qin kun was leaving with three girls, he hurried forward and said, "Eldest brother Qin, I have something else to ask of you. You can..."


    "Wait for me here every morning at five o'' clock, not later!" Qin Kun had already left with the three girls.


    On the way back, Murong Xiaoxiao pursed his lower lip like a child who had done something wrong and followed Qin Kun without a word.


    She really seemed to have misunderstood Qin Kun just now, but it wasn''t entirely her fault. Who had ever seen someone who had nothing to ask for a beating? She had never seen him before anyway...


    "Qin Kun, are you angry?"


    "If you make it up to me tonight, I won''t be angry anymore." Qin kun put his big hand around Murong Xiaoxiao and pinched her on the back of her head. Embarrassed, she collapsed into Qin Kun''s arms.


    Yami turned his head, and this guy dared to act like a hooligan in broad daylight. He was a movie queen. If he did this in front of her fans, he would be very powerful. Those people could drown him with a single spit...


    "You don''t have to look, you too..."


    "I..." Yami snorted. Why did she get involved again? She didn''t seem to have said anything just now.


    Zhao Yaruo curled his lips. Qin Kun was a pervert. This guy clearly wanted to take advantage of the three of them. Yesterday was not enough. This guy was really going too far...


    Not long after they left, a tiny figure emerged from the forest.


    "A lot of mosquitoes. I hate them."


    Li Yao had been following him for half a day, including Qin Kun throwing that boy out time and time again. She had seen everything. It turned out that he was really so powerful!


    When you think about how weak your bodyguards are compared to Qin Kun...


    What a handsome man. She wants to take Qin Kun for herself more and more. The only obstacle now is the three women. The first thing to understand is what the relationship between the three women and Qin Kun is...


    By the way, how could she forget about this? Li Yao took a picture of her forehead. That was a big star. She took a few random pictures and exposed this matter. There was no need to arrange for her own investigation. The identity of the three girls should be turned over by the audience of melon seeds!


    Thinking of this, li yao hurriedly took out her cell phone and chased after her. This time, in order not to be discovered, she didn''t even bring her own bodyguard. Anyway, she only took a few photos and it was not dangerous. As long as she was careful not to be discovered by them...


    Qin kun brought the three women to the hotel''s outdoor swimming pool and lay comfortably in the sun chair, "Comfortable..."


    "What are we doing here?" Murong xiaoxiao didn''t like crowded places, saying that the three girls were too eye-catching to stand together. If they were recognized, it would be troublesome...


    "Sunbathing." Qin Kun sat up and pulled Murong Xiaoxiao into his arms, "There are no reporters here. Why are you so nervous?"


    Murong xiaoxiao looked around and whispered, "It''s not good to be photographed without reporters..."


    Yami stood in front of the two of them and said, "Qin Kun, Xiao Xiao''s relationship with you is really not suitable for exposure right now. When we get back, I will hold a press conference and then release your news. Is that okay?"


    "Okay." Qin Kun nodded casually and agreed. It didn''t matter whether it was public or not. As long as it was bad for Murong Xiaoxiao, he could avoid it.


    After all, isn''t it just being the man behind him? He''ll definitely do well...


    "I went swimming. Who''s coming?"


    The three women shook their heads in unison. They didn''t wear swimsuits. They were saying that there were so many people in the pool that they didn''t like...


    Qin Kun shrugged his shoulders indifferently, took off his shirt and pants and jumped into the pool.


    Most of the people in the pool were young people. When Qin Kun was sitting there just now, she had attracted a lot of girls'' attention. They all stayed in the hotel because of Qin Kun. Now they saw her separated from the three beautiful women and surrounded her.


    "Big brother, you were amazing that day!"


    "Yeah, yeah, I saw it too!"


    A group of girls were all clinging to Qin Kun''s body, and that little hand kept touching Qin Kun''s body...


    "Why are they like this?" Murong Xiaoxiao was upset to see Qin Kun surrounded by those girls.


    Zhao Yaruo pointed to the men who were peeking at the three of them not far away and whispered, "If you were wearing a swimsuit, those men would have rushed up long ago..."


    "I don''t want to..." Murong Xiaoxiao shuddered. She didn''t like those men''s hot eyes, and even hated them...


    Qin Kun had already been kissed a few times, and no one knew whose little hand had caught his fiery heat. These women were really having a good time...


    Just as Qin Kun was enjoying the beauty in his arms, he could clearly feel something grab his ankle and pull him to the deepest part of the pool in an instant.


    The girls were having fun when Qin Kun suddenly disappeared and they all looked around, but Qin Kun was under them and they didn''t seem to see him.


    Fortunately, he was able to shut down qigong, and it was no problem for him to stay in it for two hours. He moved his ankles and arms, and his limbs seemed to be restrained by some kind of force, making him unable to move.


    A superpower?!


    Outside the pool, Yami had already taken Zhao Yaruo and Murong xiaoxiao back to their room, not knowing what had happened in the pool...


    Qin Kun looked around. The pool was so clear that he could even see the floor tiles underneath. He knew that Zhu Rong would never come alone. He thought that the man hiding in the dark was Zhu Rong''s companion.


    In the corner of the pool, a pair of navy eyes stared at Qin Kun without blinking. Is this Ghost? Even a pervert, that''s all...


    Qin Kun was certain that he was a water power user. If he were an ordinary person, he would have suffocated and died long ago. The reason why those people didn''t find him was that the water power user used some method to block the sight of the ordinary people...

 Chapter 260 : Tease

    This is the advantage of a superpowered person. If they really want to kill someone, they can kill a person quietly at any time if they have the right time. When someone comes after them, at most it will be an accident, and no one will find any evidence at all...


    But it might not be that easy to tie him up with this...


    In the operation technique, Qin Kun gathered the spirit energy on one finger and easily cut off the binding.


    How is that possible?


    A flash of shock flashed through her blue eyes. When she looked at Qin Kun again, she suddenly realized that he had disappeared before her eyes. How fast!


    Yesterday, she had heard from Zhu Rong that Ghost''s speed was not visible to the naked eye. She had thought that Ghost''s speed could be limited in the water, but now it seemed that she was thinking too much...


    "You have come to provoke me over and over again. Didn''t Zhu Rong tell you what I said?"


    It''s not easy to be discovered!


    The superpower finally moved. Qin Kun sneered. No wonder he didn''t realize it at first. Was it water? Unfortunately, this guy still seemed to be a little short of fire and could only assimilate his body with water, but his body was still in human form.


    I found you!


    Qin Kun hugged the figure from behind, one of his big hands holding onto a ball of softness, or was it a woman?


    "You want to die!"


    The superpower was so angry that it suddenly revealed its original form. It was a girl with blue hair. Her features were exquisite, and she looked a little like a westerner. Even her eyes and eyebrows were navy.


    "There are so many people who want to kill me. It''s really not your turn!" Qin Kun still had no intention of letting go and grabbed it with his other big hand.


    He didn''t want to be enemies with these superpowers, but they kept provoking them over and over again, not leaving a deep impression on them.


    "Let go!" The girl struggled violently, feeling so shy that she forgot to attack Qin Kun, and even forgot to use her power. She looked like a little girl who was molested by hooligans.


    The girl was only about 1.6 meters tall and petite. Qin Kun held her in his arms and touched her all over before letting her go.


    "Consider it interest."


    "I''ll fight you!" The girl turned into a water column and rushed towards Qin Kun. The young men and women in the pool sensed the movement under the pool and climbed up in fear.


    A small water faucet rose into the sky in the pool. Qin Kun was in the middle of the water faucet, with a pair of sword eyebrows tightly knitted together. This girl wanted to be famous, but he didn''t want to!


    Qin Kun roared angrily, and the internal force of his body worked to its maximum. Together with the spiritual force in his body, it burst out. The water spouted in the air, and a blue figure fell by the pool. Qin Kun''s magnificent body fell steadily from midair to the ground...


    The girl looked at Qin Kun in shock. Although she only played 60 % of her tricks in the pool, Qin Kun was unscathed. Even if she was in her prime, she might not be able to resist that power. This was Ghost?


    Before the girl could react, Qin Kun had turned into a shadow and grabbed the girl and disappeared into the pool.


    After a short silence, there was a loud noise.


    Who asked first, "Is this a sci-fi movie?"


    "Mom, it''s superman!" A little girl with a soft voice said...


    They took the girl back to the hotel room. Zhao Yaruo and the others saw Qin Kun carrying a blue-haired girl back to the room. The three girls'' faces darkened.


    This guy''s got a lot of guts. What if the three of them were air and brought one back so soon??


    "Bastard, let me go!" The girl struggled, her beautiful features twisted together, "If you don''t let me go, I''ll bite you to death!"


    "Snap!" Qin Kun raised his hand and slapped the girl on the butt.


    The girl was stunned. Her mouth was in the shape of an o and her face was red. She came back to her senses and waved her small hands in the air, "Ah, pervert, I''m going to kill you!"


    "Pa, pa, pa!"


    The girl screamed, and Qin Kun slapped the girl on the butt. The crisp sound made the three girls of Yami step back subconsciously...


    Murong Xiaoxiao covered his butt with a small hand, as if afraid that Qin Kun''s slap would fall on him...


    "Wow..."


    The girl was silent for a few seconds and suddenly burst into tears. She was a class-a superpower, and she was bullied by a man...


    "Qin Kun, what''s going on?"


    "A superpower." Qin Kun threw the girl to the ground without any pity.


    "Superpowered?!"


    The three girls looked at the girl on the ground at the same time. Zhao Yaruo was very surprised that there was actually a superpower in this world...


    The girl looked at Yami''s three women with tears in her eyes, "Sister, he''s a bad person. Please help me."


    "Look at this!" Qin Kun slapped the girl on the forehead, "Come on, who told you to come? Zhu Rong is no match for me. Why would he send a rookie like you here?"


    The reason why Zhu Rong lost so badly was that his speed was too slow. Although the temperature of the flame was high, the flame on his body was far less terrifying than the one he released. Otherwise, Qin Kun wouldn''t have stepped on his shoulder easily.


    As for the little girl in front of her, Qin Kun could not think of any more appropriate words to describe her other than a rookie...


    If she hadn''t lost her cool and exposed herself, it wouldn''t have been easy for him to find her in such a big pool...


    "You''re the rookie, your whole family is the rookie!" The girl opened her mouth and was about to bite Qin Kun when he held her head down with his big hands, "Are you a dog?"


    The girl glared at Qin Kun angrily. Was this guy still a man? Just spank her and humiliate her in front of others...


    Who has ever seen such a powerful rookie like her? Even within the organization, she was an absolute genius, stepping into a class a when she was 18, and she was the most evil person who wanted to attack an s class before she was 30!


    Anyway, that''s what her master said. As for whether she can succeed or not, that''s the rest...


    "Qin Kun, is she really a superpower?" Yami was so surprised that she wasn''t as curious as Zhao Yaruo and Murong Xiaoxiao. She knew a little about the existence of superpowers, and gene warriors were genetically modified by them.


    The superpowers she had seen were all pitiful and weak. At most, they could make spoons fly or catch water in the air, but none of them were strong.


    "Well, a water power user." Qin Kun squatted in front of the girl and pinched her nose. He pinched her lips with his other hand, "Didn''t you want to drown me? Come on!"

 Chapter 261 : Powerful

    "Mmm!" The girl''s face turned red, and her figure turned into a water man in an instant. Even her clothes turned into water quality.


    Murong Xiaoxiao was stunned. What a miracle!


    "Stop it, Qin Kun. Ask her why she killed you?" Yami persuaded.


    Qin Kun let go. The girl was gasping for air. She was almost suffocating to death. Was this guy a man? Why didn''t he know how to cherish her?


    Besides, she was a beautiful girl. Was this guy blind?


    "You still dare to stare at me, don''t you?" Qin Kun raised his hand to pat the girl on the forehead and was stopped by Zhao Yaruo.


    "She''s a girl. Don''t be so mean to her."


    Qin Kun pointed to his nose and said, "Aren''t you afraid that I just drowned?"


    "Pooh, pooh, you''re alive and well, aren''t you?" Zhao Yaruo pulled Qin Kun aside and squatted down in front of the girl, "Tell me who asked you to come. As long as you tell us, we promise not to make things difficult for you."


    "I am..." The girl swallowed half of her words and looked at Qin Kun angrily, "I''m here myself. I want to see how powerful uncle Zhu Rong is. Now I''ve seen it. As long as you let me go, I promise I won''t come back."


    "Do you think I''m stupid?" Qin Kun said disdainfully, "If I''m not mistaken, you want to go back and cry, then bring those companions over and teach me a lesson together?"


    "How do you know!" The girl regretted it after she said that. She slipped away for a moment and actually spoke her mind...


    Qin Kungang wanted to speak, but was glared back by Zhao Yaruo.


    Zhao Yaruo turned to the girl and asked, "Then can you tell me why your people came to trouble him?"


    "I don''t know either." The girl spread her hands, "Anyway, we didn''t mean to hurt him. I can''t say anything else if you ask me!"


    "Jareau, I''m telling you, this little brat is looking for a slap. Look at me beating her up. She''ll tell us everything." Qin Kun rubbed her hands and the frightened girl quickly covered her little butt.


    Until now, she still felt that her butt was burning and she was being beaten up. Even if she didn''t die, her face would be lost...


    If this were to get into the ears of her companions, the dignity of her little devil girl would be completely lost...


    "All right, you go out! You''re not allowed in without my permission."


    The girl''s eyes lit up. As long as Qin Kun left, wouldn''t it be easy for her to escape? The three women in front of the uniform, isn''t she afraid that Qin Kun will obey?


    While she was at yy, Qin Kun had already found a bundle of rope from nowhere and tied her up in circles. Except for her head, her whole body was instantly tied into a mummy. Not to mention running, it was difficult for her to even move her fingers except for her head.


    "You, you, you, you, you..." The girl almost fainted in anger, and her plan vanished in an instant...


    "All right, you interrogate her, as long as you don''t untie the rope and let her run away." Qin Kun clapped his hands and stood up to leave the room.


    In the corridor, the door on the opposite side suddenly opened. Li Yao was leaning against the door in his sexy pajamas, and a long white leg stretched out...


    "Would you like to come in for a glass of wine?"


    Li Yao''s face was flushed and he gently shook the red wine in his glass. His dark hair was scattered around his waist.


    "Childish! It''s so small..." Qin Kun glanced at it, turned around and walked away without looking back...


    Li Yao was in a daze for a few seconds. Her face turned red and blue. But she mustered up a lot of courage. This guy turned around and left without even looking at himself.?


    Wait a minute, what does that last sentence mean?


    What do you mean, she''s so young? Li Yao lowered her head and looked at her. She was so angry that she had a b cup at a young age, right? Why is it so small!!


    Compared to those c cup airports, she''s pretty big, okay?


    Outside the hotel, Qin Kun arrived alone at the location of the glass tunnel. The construction team was still working on the maintenance, and the entire glass tunnel was sealed off.


    No one is allowed to go out or enter, which is a little intimidating for ordinary people, but for those with special abilities, it''s just a sign, not to mention that there are no guards here at night, and it''s normal for someone to sneak past it...


    Qin Kun slowly took out his cigarette and lit it, "Come out. When else do you want to hide?"


    "It''s Ghost!" Not far from Qin Kun, a thin man appeared out of thin air with two silver sticks in his hands.


    A red figure came out from behind the tree, and it was Zhu Rong who had fought that day.


    "I didn''t expect the legendary Ghost to be a handsome brother." A little vole turned into a young girl in a pink suit...


    "Boom!"


    On a nearby pile of rocks stood a stone man up to two meters tall. With each step, the ground shook slightly.


    Qin Kun sneered, his body exuding a strong murderous intent: "Zhu Rong, did you forget what I said to you?"


    "Ghost, don''t get me wrong. We''re not here to cause trouble!" Zhu Rong stood in front of those people and said, "I know Lan Ling is in your hands. I want you to give her back to us."


    "That little brat with blue hair?"


    "Who are you calling a brat!" A trace of anger flashed across the tall and thin young man''s face.


    Zhu Rong stopped the young man and said, "Ghost, I know we may not be able to beat you together, but don''t forget that there are so many women around you. If you return them to us, I promise you to take them away from here immediately!"


    "Are you threatening me?" In a flash, Qin Kun appeared in front of the woman. A hand firmly gripped her snow-white neck and lifted her up.


    "How dare you!" The stone man let out an angry cry, raised his fist and threw it at Qin Kun.


    It was a little too late for Zhu Rong to stop them. What they didn''t expect was that Qin Kun didn''t dodge and punched the stone giant.


    The powerful force made Qin Kun take a step back, but the stone giant took three steps back before stopping.


    How is that possible?


    This was the idea of all the superpowers. The stone man was the only one who wasn''t human. He had been like this ever since the Ability woke up.


    Normally, he would not be sent out at all. Only when he needed to fight would he be seen. This time, he had just returned from a mission, so he followed him...


    "Do you really think I dare not kill her?" Qin Kun''s big hand tightened, and the woman''s face instantly turned red. Her two small feet kicked Qin Kun''s body, no different from scratching.


    "Ghost let her go!" Zhu Rong believed that Ghost could do such a thing, or else the authorities wouldn''t value him so much. It was because he was very dangerous, but the information collected on it didn''t seem accurate. They had seen the video of Ghost''s battle. Although it was very powerful, it was still different from the present.

 Chapter 262 : Refined?

    In other words, their information was inaccurate, and the Ghost in front of them was much stronger than before. If they really fought, together, they might not be Ghost''s opponents.


    And Ghost was different from them. They were good at fighting, but they were not on the same level as the man in front of them.


    "Your people have come to provoke me over and over again, and you want me to let them go?" Qin Kun had a murderous look in his eyes, "And I hate it when people threaten me!"


    Zhu Rong''s face was very ugly, "What are you going to do?"


    "One life, 50 million. When you have the money ready, come and change!" Qin Kun said coldly.


    The young man''s face darkened and he said, "Fifty million per person? Why don''t you grab it!"


    It''s true that they are superpowers, but only when they complete a task will they receive a certain reward, not to mention 50 million, or even 10 million, they may not be able to get together...


    Qin Kun looked at Zhu Rong and said, "Are you the leader? You decide for yourself!"


    Zhu Rong stared at Qin Kun for a while, "Okay, 50 million. I''ll find a way to give it to you. Give me a day!"


    "No, you may not have heard me clearly. I''m talking about 50 million dollars for a person. I want to take this woman away as well. It''s a punishment for threatening me just now!"


    "Ghost, don''t go too far!" Zhu Rong also narrowed his eyes. He needed 50 million people to help him. A hundred million was an astronomical sum for them!


    "If you don''t think they''re worth the price, go back where you came from and stop bothering me!" Qin Kun was too lazy to talk to these people. Fifty million per person was already a low price.


    Two a-level superpowers could not be measured by money at all. If he took these two women to an underground auction, each of them would cost over 100 million, or even more...


    "Do you really think we''re afraid of you?!" The two silver sticks in the young man''s hands gave off a tinge of electricity, as if he wanted to fight.


    The corners of Qin Kun''s mouth rose, "If we come here, we''ll each get 100 million!"


    Zhu Rong hurriedly stopped the young man and whispered, "Calm down, qingfeng. He won''t hurt Lan Ling and Feng Yu!"


    "Eldest brother, that''s a hundred million. Where are we going to get him money?" Qingfeng''s face turned ugly and said, "He''s saying that we didn''t mean any harm. He''s making things difficult for us!"


    "No malice?" Qin Kun sneered, "If I were an ordinary person, I would have died in the pool by now. I don''t care what you want to do. I should be prepared to pay for my own trouble. I''m never a money-losing person. Didn''t I check my information before you came here?"


    Zhu Rong took a breath and looked at qin kun, "In three days, I''ll come to you to redeem him. I hope you keep your word!"


    "No problem. As long as I have money, I will definitely give you what they eat and drink!" Qin Kun looked at the girl in his hand and said, "Come on, be a cute little animal. You don''t want me to carry you back like this, do you?"


    "Poof..."


    Feng Yu obediently turned into a dutch pig, lying in Qin Kun''s arms honestly, and looking at his companion with small eyes.


    She was helpless, too, but there were only a limited number of creatures she could transform into, most of them were small, non-aggressive creatures, and reconnaissance was her specialty. Now that she was in Qin Kun''s hands, the chances of her escaping were almost zero...


    Looking at qin kun and Feng Yu leaving, the stone looked at Zhu Rong and asked, "Captain, Lan Ling and Feng Yu have been caught by him. How can we make a deal?"


    "No wonder he did this. I told you last night not to bother Ghost. That girl Lan Ling was disobedient and caused trouble. If it were you, would you let him go for no reason?"


    Both of them were silent. Indeed, if it were them, they wouldn''t have let the enemy go so easily. But they just wanted to test and cooperate with him. How did it turn out to be like this?


    "What should we do now?"


    Zhu Rong pondered for a moment and said, "Find a way to get the money and contact your network. You must make an excuse of 100 million in three days!"


    "No way boss, let''s go borrow it? How long will it take to pay it back?" Qingfeng wailed. He was only worth a few million. He had a lot of connections around him, but didn''t he have to pay back the money? If he borrowed tens of millions, the interest alone would be enough for him to pay back. There was no way to live.


    The stone man spread his hands, and his connections were the rarest. Just because of his current appearance, it was difficult to interact with normal people. However, he had a high attendance rate and earned more than them. He should have about ten or twenty million yuan.


    With the way he is now, he has no place to spend his money...


    "I have thirty million here. I''m trying to contact my old friends and they should be able to raise fifty million. The rest of you two should think of a way. No matter what, we should exchange the two of them first and say..."


    Qingfeng said with a sad face, "Captain, why don''t we go to that Ghost, say something nice, beg for mercy, and let him give us a discount?"


    Zhu Rong snorted coldly, "Now that you know how to regret it, didn''t you have to fight with others just now? I''ve told you before that Ghost is a greedy man. Don''t act on your own without my permission. It''s all right now..."


    The stone man and qingfeng looked at each other and sighed at the same time...


    Qin Kun had already returned to the hotel with the little dutchman in his arms. As soon as he entered, Murong Xiaoxiao saw the little animal in Qin Kun''s arms and picked it up, "Wow, how cute. Where did you get it back?"


    "Picked it up on the road..."


    Lan Ling saw that the dutch pig seemed to be winking at her, and he was overjoyed. Was it Feng Yu who came to save her?


    She knew that her companions would not leave her alone!


    When she ran away and found her companions, she didn''t believe that there were so many of them and they couldn''t beat Ghost! When the time comes, make sure he looks good...


    The little dutchman was held in Murong xiaoxiao''s arms and asked curiously, "Why isn''t this dutchman smelly? Didn''t you say that all the guinea pigs taste great?"


    "Speak for yourself!" Qin Kun raised his hand and pressed two on the head of the guinea pig.


    "Hate..."


    Murong Xiaoxiao was stunned. What did she hear just now?


    "It''s the guinea pig in your hand!" Zhao Yaruo pointed at the guinea pig in Murong Xiaoxiao''s arms in surprise.


    "Ah!" Murong Xiaoxiao exclaimed and threw her out.


    "Ouch!" The dutch pig fell to the ground and cried out in pain, "I''m so cute. Why did you throw me?"


    Murong Xiaoxiao looked at the pig in a daze and said, "It, has it become a sperm??"


    Feng Yu rolled his eyes and turned into a gecko, "I''m a superpower, not an animal..."

 Chapter 263 Fake Black Market

    "Another superpower?" The girls looked at each other and at Qin Kun.


    "What are you looking at me for? The two of them are accomplices. I caught them back. The three boys have already taken the money. If you don''t take the money, don''t try to redeem them..."


    Feng Yu and Lan Ling had a black line. They were class a, okay? It''s the top three team in the organization. What''s this now? They were kidnapped? And he had to pay for it...


    "You bastard!" Lan Ling struggled for a moment and said, "We were just testing you to see if you could cooperate with us. If you arrest us, let them pay for it. What do you think we are!"


    Qin Kun glanced at them and said, "Yuan!"


    ...


    "What the hell is going on with Qin Kun?" Zhao Yaruo and Murong Xiaoxiao were a little confused by the amount of information they received. A man with the ability to become a water man was already very powerful. This one was even more powerful. Could he become an animal?


    "Nothing. Is there any rope left?" Qin Kun looked at Feng Yu fiercely. The one who could change was the most troublesome. It was easy for him to run away without paying attention.


    Feng Yu shuddered and ran to Qin Kun''s feet and rubbed against it, "Elder brother, I''m so cute, so don''t tie me up, okay? At worst, can''t I stay with you?"


    "Sister Feng Yu, don''t beg this bastard. He''s a pervert, not a man at all!" Lan Ling said angrily.


    Qin Kun squatted down and patted the little head of the guinea pig, "You''re still sensible. Unlike some little kids, you can''t stop screaming. Follow me honestly. I''ll take you to eat later."


    Eat? Lan Ling swallowed his saliva and his stomach began to protest.


    She came out in such a hurry in the morning that she had sneaked out and had not eaten anything since. She licked her lower lip and looked at Qin Kun eagerly. The hostage also needed to eat, okay?


    Feng Yu was "Carried" out of the room by Qin Kun. Before she left, Qin Kun had not forgotten to gag her. Otherwise, if she really invited someone, she would definitely cause some unnecessary trouble...


    "Oh..." Lan Ling glared at Qin Kun fiercely. If she hadn''t been tied up by a rope, she would have jumped on him and scratched him to death...


    Zhao Yaruo touched Qin Kun and whispered, "Is it really good to leave her here alone? I don''t think they look like bad people either. Why don''t we let them go?"


    "Let it go?"


    Feng Yu looked up and her small eyes rolled around. She thought the people around Ghost were cold-blooded animals, but now it seemed that these girls were very kind.


    Qin Kun couldn''t make sense of it. If they could make sense of one of the three women, they would have a chance to leave. They were saying they were innocent, but there was a slight misunderstanding. Ghost wouldn''t have killed them all.


    "Little sister, we are all very pitiful. This handsome brother asked our captain to pay 100 million yuan for the ransom. We really don''t have that much money." Feng Yu raised her head and looked at Zhao Yaruo with tears in her eyes, "Little sister, I know you are all..."


    Before Feng Yu could finish speaking, Qin Kun had already put her neck in front of him, raised his hand and knocked on the head of the little dutchman, "Do you think I don''t exist?"


    "Don''t bully him!" Murong Xiaoxiao''s sympathy was overflowing. Such a cute little guy could talk. If he put it on the internet, he would be even more popular than her.


    "Little sister hug..." The little dutchman pitifully stretched out her two little paws. She was also a girl, so naturally she knew what girls liked. Who wouldn''t be cute? What she needed most now was to find an ally, even if she couldn''t help them run out, it would be better than being abused by Qin Kun...


    Murong xiaoxiao held the little dutchman in her arms, "Let me hold her!"


    "She''s a human!" Qin Kun rolled her eyes. It was right for girls to like cute girls, so you have to be clear about the situation. She was holding a woman in her arms, and she was a beautiful woman. She should be about the same age as Murong Xiaoxiao and the others.


    "But she''s a guinea pig now." Murong Xiaoxiao smoothed his soft fur a few times and felt like a real animal...


    "All right, just let her hold it. Xiao Xiao has loved pets since he was a child. If you bully them, Xiao Xiao will cry first." Yami persuaded.


    Qin Kun didn''t say a word. He looked at the whispers with a warning in his eyes. These people were all cunning. He didn''t want to be cute...


    After a simple meal, Zhao Yaruo suggested, "By the way, I heard the scenery of this mountain is very good. Let''s walk around. It''s not a good idea to stay in a hotel every day."


    Yami nodded in agreement, "Well, okay, but what about the one in the room?"


    Zhao yaruo thought for a while and said, "Why don''t we take her with us?"


    "No." Yami looked at the whispers and said, "She is a water power. There are many small rivers in this mountain. If she runs away, it will be difficult to catch her, right?"


    Feng Yu''s heart thumped. She did think so. One of them was running away. If Lan Ling had run away, she would have found a chance to run away. Especially in the forest. If she wanted to run away, even Ghost might not have been able to catch her.


    The reason why she didn''t want to run away was to see if Lan Ling was really in Ghost''s hands and if he was safe.


    If her companions were still nearby, there would be a perfect opportunity to come in and save Lan Ling. Unfortunately, she didn''t have anything to communicate with, and the current technology wasn''t enough to make the machine smaller.


    The only communicator was also in Qin Kun''s hands. It was almost impossible to get it back...


    Sneaking a glance at yami, the woman didn''t seem to have any sympathy for him, but instead, she told him what she was planning to do. That way, it wouldn''t have to work on this short-haired girl!


    So now there are only two targets to win over, one is Zhao Yaruo, and the other is to hold his own Murong xiaoxiao...


    Feng Yu narrowed her eyes and began to figure out how to help lan ling run out first. As long as there was water, she could escape. As for herself, she could wait slowly. Anyway, three days should be enough time...


    "Knock!"


    "Ouch." Feng Yu covered her head with two small claws and looked up at Qin Kun with a resentful look in her eyes. She just thought that she could get hit like this?


    Qin Kun picked Feng Yu up from Murong Xiaoxiao''s arms, "I advise you not to think about how to escape at least. No matter how you escape, the other person''s value will be raised to 200 million. Without money, I will sell you to the fake black market. I believe many people will be interested in you!"

 Chapter 264 : Prohibition

    Fake black market!


    Feng Yu shuddered. She knew that the fake black market, which specialized in trading mutated people and superpowers, and even some strange things, especially female mutated people and superpowers, was absolutely popular in the fake black market. Rich people from all over the world would gather in the black market to buy what they liked! Including slaves...


    "Okay, don''t scare him." Murong xiaoxiao took Feng Yu back, and her big eyes were almost new. This little guy was so cute that he didn''t smell at all. He was cute and could talk. If she could, she would have bought this pet for as much money as possible!


    Feng Yu kept on drilling into Murong Xiaoxiao''s arms. In just a short while, Qin Kun had become a big devil in Feng Yu''s eyes. She could guess anything she wanted, and it made people die...


    Looking for a private room and eating something casually, Qin Kun intentionally or unintentionally ordered a few times on Feng Yu.


    "Don''t touch it." Feng Yu was so embarrassed that even if she became an animal, she was still a human. Qin kun''s clicks were all in very sensitive places, making her itchy...


    Feng Yu soon became honest, "What did you do to me?!"


    It was a superpowered person who could clearly feel that there was a very gentle energy in its body. Although it would not harm its body, it could not transform!


    "It''s nothing. Just in case, I put a restriction on you. This energy will stay in your body for about three days, so take it with you honestly for the next three days." Qin Kun only injected some spirit energy into Feng Yu''s acupuncture points, causing its Ability to be unable to operate, and in three days at most, the spirit energy would dissipate automatically and nourish her body.


    Wronged is a little wronged, but not without any benefits...


    "Three days?" Feng Yu covered her head with two small claws. She was beginning to suspect that the pig was born. Who would want to keep the appearance of a dutch pig for three days? She was a human!


    It was her Ability, not her favorite, to turn a living human into an animal.


    Patting Feng Yu on the head, Qin Kun said a few words and left the room to where he was fighting Zhu Rong. He found a big rock and sat cross-legged down.


    The last time the two of them fought, he felt that the spirit here was much stronger than that of the city, and perhaps it had a lot to do with the surrounding virgin forest. Although the effect of training here was far less than that of the Lingshi, one day of training was equivalent to at least three days of training in the city!


    Ever since he stepped into the great zhou heaven realm, he had been able to control the spiritual power in his body. As long as he transformed all his internal forces into spiritual power, he could successfully step into the physical training period!


    The Lingshi had already converted most of his internal force into spiritual energy. As long as there was a single Lingshi, he should be able to quickly step into the early stages of physical training!


    The spirit of silk was absorbed into his body, and qin kun closed his eyes to operate the technique. After returning this time, perhaps he could go to the fake black market to see if there was anything he needed.


    Although things with spiritual power are rare, they are not without them. As long as there is money in this world, there is hope!


    With his current capabilities, he should be more than enough to deal with the Li family''s great zhou tian martial arts!


    And to go to the fake black market, with the money in his hands, he really may not be able to, the Li family can not come in vain, right? Qin Kun was dying for someone to come after him. No one was looking for him. Where was he going to get the money?


    Just a few meters away from Qin Kun, Li Yao peeked out his little head and grinned at the bodyguard who followed behind him, "You can''t be lower. I saw it!"


    All the bodyguards were covered in black lines. Which one of them was not a square meter or more. It was strange that she couldn''t see them.


    "Miss, are we going to catch him?"


    Li Yao raised his hand and slapped the bodyguard, "Which eye of yours saw that I was going to catch him? I told you not to follow me. Take them back to the hotel and wait for me!"


    "Yes, miss!"


    Several bodyguards walked out of the distance in three steps and turned their heads. Li Yao impatiently waved his small fists, and the bodyguards quickened their pace a little...


    In order to get close to Qin Kun, she paid ten times the price to buy the room opposite him!


    It was the peak tourist season again, and it cost her 30,000 yuan in three days, which was a capital. Even if she didn''t care to take some money, she didn''t want to get nothing.


    Thinking about how proactive she was in her pajamas, Qin Kun actually called her childish and called her small, which was a great humiliation!


    Qin Kun had already found out that Li Yao was hiding behind a tree. Such a little brat, who was not as sensible as Li Hong and Wang Yuan, was arrogant and rude. At first glance, he knew that she was a spoiled daughter.


    As long as she didn''t do anything bad, he was too lazy to talk to her.


    The silky spirit energy absorbed into his body, quickly replenishing his loss, and he found that the more he used the spirit energy, the more he absorbed the condensed spirit energy again, the more intense and pure it became.


    This was the same as the internal force in his body. Only when the internal force was condensed and strong, could he maintain a long battle. Although the current spirit energy was several times stronger than the internal force, and the consumption was very fast, before he could fight for a long time for an hour or two, he would feel that the internal force was somewhat depleted, but now it can only maintain about half an hour.


    It seems that the Lingshi is still needed to recover from the long battle!


    Qin Kun sighed in his heart, not thinking much, and soon entered a state of calm.


    Li Yao hid behind the tree and stared at Qin Kun without blinking. She could clearly see the light being sucked into Qin Kun''s body. What was this?


    He rubbed his eyes, not an illusion...


    Quietly approaching Qin Kun, Li Yao reached out his little hand and shook it in front of him, "Are you asleep?"


    Qin Kun was still sitting cross-legged, his eyelids not moving.


    This time, Li Yao was a lot bolder. He squatted in front of Qin Kun and poked his chest with his finger. He had such strong muscles and this face. The more he looked at it, the more he liked it.


    How could he despise himself for being so good-looking?


    After twirling around Qin Kun, Li Yao was a little dazed.


    With so many outstanding girls around Qin Kun and big stars like Murong Xiaoxiao, what does that mean? This man is charming!


    Li Yao was bored sitting next to Qin Kun, so he took out his phone and sat in front of Qin Kun to take a selfie...


    "Why haven''t you woken up yet? Are you practicing?" Li Yao pouted into Qin Kun''s face, made a gesture of kissing, and took a lot of pictures on her cell phone. If these photos were sent to her cell phone, she would envy her little sisters to death.


    "Are you done filming?" Qin Kun suddenly opened his eyes and startled Li Yao.

 Chapter 265 Landscape Photos

    "I... I just took a few pictures. What''s wrong, can''t I?" Li Yao hid his phone behind him and blushed.


    Qin Kun stood up and said, "Then take your time..."


    "Hey, don''t go!" Li Yao stopped qin kun and said, "Can''t you say a few more words to me? There won''t be less meat..."


    "Say what?" Qin Kun turned to Li Yao and said, "Do you know it''s dangerous to get close to me?"


    Li yao swallowed her saliva and lowered her head, not daring to look at Qin Kun, "That me, I... I''m not afraid!"


    Qin Kun lifted Li Yao''s chin, and Li Yao closed his eyes in fear.


    It''s over. He doesn''t want to kiss himself, does he? Is it too fast? I don''t think I''m chewing gum. It doesn''t taste good, does it?


    Just as Li Yao was daydreaming, a smile appeared on the corner of Qin Kun''s mouth, "Did you draw your eyebrows crooked?"


    "Ah?" Li Yao opened his eyes abruptly and hurriedly took out a small mirror from his bag and looked at it, "Is there? What''s wrong?"


    When she finished looking in the mirror and made sure her eyebrows were not crooked, where was Qin Kun?


    "Ahhh! Qin Kun!" Li yao was so angry that her hair was about to stand up. She did not resist. This guy actually left with a pat on his butt.


    Even if he did put himself in the right place, she would not necessarily refuse. Although it was a little faster, but a good man missed this village, there would be no shop...


    Back at the hotel, the three girls were whispering. Qin Kun went in with the room card, and the room quieted down.


    "Keep talking, just pretend I don''t exist..."


    "You want to eavesdrop on us? Murong xiaoxiao hugged Feng Yu and said," girls talk, but it''s private!"


    Qin Kun pinched the tip of Murong Xiaoxiao''s nose and said, "I''m not an outsider. I''m saying that these two outsiders can listen. I can''t listen?"


    "They, they are also female."


    Feng Yu rolled her eyes. She was human, not really an animal. How did she become a mother? This is not a word to describe a person at all, okay?


    Qin Kun came to Lan Ling and removed the tape from her mouth, "Are you hungry?"


    "Brother, I was wrong. Can you let me go?" Lan Ling looked at Qin Kun pitifully. If it was too hard, then it was better to be soft.


    She didn''t want to be tied up here for three days. She was suffocating to death...


    "Hmm? Now you know it''s wrong?"


    "En en en, I really know I was wrong. Big brother, let go of me. Can''t I promise not to run?" Lan Ling looked at qin kun with tears in his eyes and said, "I, I can also give massages, get foot water, I can, I can..."


    Qin Kun pinched Lan Ling''s face and said, "What else can we do?"


    "I..." Lan Ling thought for a long time and didn''t know what else he could do...


    "What do you want to do again?" Yami raised his little hand and grabbed Qin Kun''s ear, "You want to get into trouble in front of us, don''t you?"


    "No, no, I didn''t mean that!" Qin Kun bared his teeth in pain. His ears and eyes were the most vulnerable parts of his body. It was really painful to be pulled by amy...


    Feng Yu''s little eyes rolled. She thought Ghost was out of control, and she was defeated by their woman...


    Yami pulled that one, she wanted to become a person to pull a few times for yami, that was Ghost, the legendary existence, which woman could pull him, absolutely can blow for a year...


    "If you''re not flirting, then stop talking!" Yami was so domineering that she didn''t give Qin Kun any face at all. She didn''t represent herself now, but the three of them!


    They couldn''t care how many women Qin Kun had outside, but none of the girls who appeared under their noses would get his hands dirty...


    "All right, all right. Can''t I just stop talking? I''m going to take a shower..." Qin Kun saved his ear, took off his shirt, and revealed his upper body...


    "Ah, hooligan!" Lan Ling closed her eyes tightly. God, what did she see? Is there going to be a pinhole?!


    Feng Yu looked at Qin Kun with eager eyes. He had a good figure, a handsome face, a straight back, and the perfect mermaid line. He wanted to touch it.


    Murong Xiaoxiao regained his senses and quickly raised his small hand to cover Feng Yu''s small eyes.


    Don''t block it. Feng Yu raised his head and stood up to stare at Qin Kun, drooling on Murong Xiaoxiao''s fingers...


    "This guy..." Yami was speechless. He took off his clothes at the slightest disagreement. What kind of routine was that?


    Qin kun went into the bathroom and soon there was the sound of running water.


    "Do any of you want to come in and wash with me?"


    "Hooligan!" The girls said in unison...


    Lan Ling wriggled and said, "Sisters, can you let me go? I feel so bad..."


    "Sister Yami, are we going to let her go?" Zhao Yaruo couldn''t bear it. Whether she was a superpower or not, Lan Ling was just a little girl of 17 or 18 years old in her eyes.


    "No." Yami refused immediately. She knew how dangerous a superpowered person could be, and Qin Kun said that this girl wanted to kill him before. She didn''t believe qin kun would lie. Such a person was too dangerous!


    Lan Ling looked at Yami with tears in her eyes. Everyone was a woman. Why should a woman make things difficult for a woman?


    Yami rummaged through the box for a while, then finally pulled out a pair of blindfold and put it on Lan Ling''s little head, "Go to bed early. Tonight is over..."


    "Sister, I haven''t eaten yet!" Lan Ling was about to break down. Who were these people?


    "Yeah, I almost forgot." Yami found another box of pastries and placed it in front of Lan Ling. Then he lifted the blindfold on her face and said, "Eat, sleep after eating..."


    Feng Yu''s eyelids twitched. At this moment, she suddenly felt that she was lucky. At least they didn''t restrict their freedom. When they all fell asleep at night, she went to bite the rope. It was not like they didn''t have a chance to leave here...


    "Isn''t that a bad idea for Sister Yami?" Murong xiaoxiao carried Feng Yu up to Lan Ling, picked up a piece of cake and put it to her mouth, "Eat, eat more..."


    Lan Ling felt aggrieved and tears started to fall. When did she suffer so much?


    "No way. She''s too dangerous!"


    Zhao Yaruo patted Murong xiaoxiao and said, "Okay, just listen to Sister Yami."


    "What about it?"


    Yami patted Feng Yu''s little head and said, "Just lock it in the bathroom at night."


    Feng Yu:???


    Qin Kun walked out of the bathroom. Some of her slightly long hair was wet, her skin was fair, and she was even better than a girl...


    "We''ll leave tomorrow morning."


    "Tomorrow morning?" Zhao Yaruo was stunned, "But the glass tunnel hasn''t been repaired yet. Wouldn''t it be too dangerous to go through?"

 Chapter 266 : Give up

    Qin Kun sat on the big bed and held Zhao Yaruo in his arms, "Is it a decoration to be your husband?"


    "By the way, Qin Kun, we have something to discuss with you." Yami went to the bedside and said, "When I go back this time, I''m going to hold a press conference in advance and announce your relationship with xiaoxiao. What do you think?"


    "So soon?!"


    Yami blinked and said with a strange expression, "Do you think it''s fast?"


    "Well, of course not. When are you going to do that?"


    "In three days." Yami picked up his phone and said, "It''s not my fault. You''re the one who got angry again for no reason."


    Qin Kun took a look. The video on his phone was taken secretly when he was saving li yao. The picture was quite clear. Fortunately, there was no Zhao Yaruo on it. Otherwise, it would have caused a lot of trouble.


    "Does it matter? Or I''ll have the video deleted."


    Yami put away his phone and said, "Did you get someone to delete those videos you had on the internet last time?"


    "Ahem, I think so?"


    "Qin Kun, are you unwilling to reveal our relationship?" Murong Xiaoxiao asked eagerly.


    Qin Kun grinned and said, "How could it be? Just do as Yami says."


    "I knew you were the best." Murong Xiaoxiao put her arms around Qin Kun''s neck and kissed him on the face. They had just decided on this, and she was worried that he would be unhappy without Qin Kun''s permission...


    Qin Kun smiled stiffly, but secretly complained in his heart. Zhao Yaruo barely passed the test, but there was still Sun Lele''s side that had not been resolved.


    If a girl as traditional as her knew about this, he was not sure she would forgive him. After all, many people had seen him at school and knew that he was Sun Lele''s boyfriend. When his relationship with Murong Xiaoxiao was made public, the whole world would know about it!


    No, we have to deal with Sun Lele before this. Qin Kun has decided to go back tomorrow and hold a press conference in three days. He still has time!


    "What about you guys?" Qin Kun pulled Yami to his side and asked softly.


    Yami hesitated for a moment and said, "I will think of a way to help you with Jareau''s matter, but I don''t want to disclose our relationship yet. This will have a big impact on xiaoxiao. Besides, I want to talk to them first in the family. Can you wait?"


    "I''m not in a hurry either!" Zhao Yaruo was now thinking about how to convince his parents that Murong xiaoxiao was their godson and daughter, and both of them were taken away by Qin Kun. It was estimated that his father''s nose was crooked.


    This was the real thing that made her angry...


    "Then let''s do it."


    Feng Yu looked at the three women and a man in front of her with eager eyes. She had long seen that the relationship between the three girls and Qin Kun was not ordinary. Now she knew that these three women were Ghost''s women!


    There were so many women around Ghost that she thought it was a bit of an exaggeration, but now it seems that her name is really worth it...


    After dinner in the evening, qin kun took the three girls outside and went to the room very late. He threw Lan Ling into the bathroom and stuffed Feng Yu under the bed!


    He has more important things to do now! Qin Kun had a bad smile on his face, "Ladies, do you want to go to bed by yourselves, or do I want to carry you up?"


    "Don''t come up tonight!" Yami threw the pillow at Qin Kun and said to Murong Xiaoxiao and zhao yaruo, "Let''s sleep!"


    Qin Kun hugged the pillow and said, "No, I''m so bored sleeping by myself."


    Yami grabbed Feng Yu under the bed and threw him away, "You sleep with him!"


    Feng Yu spun a few times in midair and landed firmly in Qin Kun''s arms. Mommy, mia, she was so hot and strong. Feng Yu''s little head rubbed against Qin Kun''s chest a few times, and her little face was full of enjoyment.


    Being held by the legendary Ghost, that''s how it feels...


    Qin Kun grabbed Feng Yu by the neck and lifted her up, "Are you sleeping with me?"


    "Yes, yes!" Feng Yu kept nodding her little head and her eyes were full of ecstasy. She had long forgotten about Lan Ling in the bathroom...


    "Then sleep!" Qin Kun sat on the sofa helplessly, put Feng Yu on his stomach, closed his eyes, and soon settled down.


    He was just trying to scare the three of them, but he didn''t really want to do anything. The wisp of spirit was sucked into his body, and the corners of Qin Kun''s mouth rose. Soon, he was about to step into the late part of the week. If he stayed here to practice, it would be at most half a month!


    Unfortunately, they didn''t have the time to stay here, so he had to cherish this last night...


    Feng Yu squinted in Qin Kun''s arms and waited until he was settled before running down from him.


    "Ouch!" Feng Yu fell from the sofa to the ground, his little butt landed on the ground, and instantly fell into eight pieces. Why did a sofa get so high for nothing?!


    Feng Yu felt helpless and ran to the bathroom door, whispering, "Lan Ling, are you asleep?"


    In the bathroom, Lan Ling opened his eyes and hurried to the door, "Feng Yu, help me out!"


    "No, the door is too high. I can''t open it. Isn''t there water in it? Can''t you run away?"


    Lan Ling looked around. It was dark. The water on the ground had been wiped clean by Qin Kun. There was not even a drop of water. It was only when she could escape that there was a ghost!


    "No water!"


    Feng Yu twirled around and leaned against the door, palm-sized, not to mention the doorknob. She couldn''t even touch the glass of the bathroom door...


    Lan Ling was able to control the water, even if there was only a bottle of mineral water, she could cut through the ropes on her body...


    He moved his body forcefully and finally rubbed against the tap, trying hard to stand up.


    "Lan Ling, are you okay?"


    "I almost touched the tap, almost!" Lan Ling gritted his teeth and said...


    Feng Yu looked at Qin Kun nervously. Seeing that he didn''t open his eyes, he felt a little more at ease, "Hurry up!"


    "Soon, almost!" Lan Ling finally stood up with a happy expression on his face. He bent slightly, bit his teeth on the tap and moved gently. A drop of water fell into the pool...


    What''s going on? How could there be no water!


    "How''s it going?" Feng Yu was already sweating from nervousness. If Qin Kun caught them running away, the consequences would be even worse...


    Lan Ling was about to cry, "There''s no water..."


    "How could it be?"


    "I don''t know."


    Feng Yu turned around anxiously, "Then can you open the door and let me in?"


    "I can''t take my hand out..." Lan Ling bit on the door lock, tried several times, and fell to the ground.


    "Are you okay?"


    Lan Ling rolled his eyes and said, "I gave up..."

 Chapter 267 : Return

    "Hey!" Feng Yu also sat at the door and raised his head to look at the doorknob. It could not be turned back into a human shape now. It could not even be touched by the door. No wonder people didn''t restrict its freedom. What could a big dutch pig do?


    "Sister fengyu, you don''t have to worry about me. If you can leave, you can leave first!" Lan Ling''s voice came from the bathroom, "I still have a chance. I''m trying to figure something out. I don''t believe this bastard won''t even give me water!"


    "What are we going to do? We ran one. Captain and the others are going to make two hundred million. Isn''t that making trouble for them?" Feng Yu also gave up, "Otherwise, we will wait here for the captain and the others to redeem us..."


    Lan Ling was a little unwilling. Because of her little impulse, she had let them lose a hundred million. Now she could think of Zhu Rong''s face as if he had eaten shit...


    She had sneaked out. Zhu Rong had always been her idol. She didn''t believe that Zhu Rong would lose, so she ran over to test her. It was obvious that she had cheated...


    Feng Yu turned around a few more times, then reluctantly returned to the sofa and tried several times, but she didn''t climb onto the sofa. If she had known what kind of dutch pig she had become, she would have looked at her two pink and tender paws and was speechless for a while. Even if she had become a gecko, she was much better than that, right?


    When it was dawn, Qin Kun opened his eyes, simply washed and looked at the time. It was just 4: 30 in the morning, and came to the bed to wake up the three girls.


    "We should go."


    "So early?" Zhao Yaruo rubbed her eyes. It was rare for Qin Kun to be so honest and let her sleep peacefully.


    Qin Kun opened the door of the bathroom and took Lan Ling out, "I''ll untie you now. Don''t try to escape, or Zhu Rong will pay you three times the ransom!"


    "Three times?!" Lan Ling''s beautiful face was twisted together, "You said two hundred million yesterday. Why did you triple it again?"


    Qin Kun thought for a moment, "Because I set the price, you are not honest, do you want to waste my time and energy? Isn''t this money?"


    "You, you are shameless!" It took Lan Ling a long time to come up with this sentence. She said that she didn''t want to kill Qin Kun at all. She just wanted to see what was so powerful about Ghost that even Zhu Rong was defeated.


    She was not convinced. Now she saw that the man in front of her was not Ghost at all, but a rogue, a complete rogue!


    "Yes, I am shameless!" Qin Kun untied Lan Ling''s rope and said, "If you don''t want to care about your partner, you can run away..."


    Lan Ling''s face turned red and blue, and she had to pay 300 million to redeem Feng Yu. She only needed 100 million to stay. She had the intention to escape, but it was almost impossible for them to pay 300 million to redeem her!


    Even his superiors had a hard time coming up with the money. In addition, they were in the wrong for this matter. Qin Kun''s request was excessive, but it was not unreasonable. If he bit himself and wanted to kill him, the responsibility would be on him in the end.


    Thinking about it, Lan Ling helplessly accepted the fact that it was useless to run one. It was almost impossible to run two together.


    "Didn''t you agree to make a deal in three days? Now that you''re leaving, where will our companions find us?"


    Qin Kun thought about it and said, "If you don''t tell me I forgot, you can contact your partner later and tell them that the location of the transaction has changed. In two days, I''ll let you inform them of the location..."


    "I''ll contact you?" Lan Ling pointed at the tip of his nose, joking. She was the victim, asking her to contact her partner for money and a place to trade. What was in this guy''s head...


    "Yes, contact yourself..."


    ...


    After packing, Qin Kun saw Li Bin waiting at the door as soon as he went out.


    "Eldest brother Qin, I''ve been waiting for you here for half an hour!" Li Bin said excitedly.


    Qin Kun patted his forehead. He had forgotten all about Li Bin.


    Li Bin saw a few girls coming out of the house, especially when the blue-haired girl came out. He was stunned for a few seconds. He didn''t know when there was another girl in Qin Kun''s room...


    "Are you leaving? Where are you going?!"


    Yami stepped forward and said, "That Li Bin, I''m sorry. We have something very important to do. We have to go back early."


    "How do I get back? The glass tunnel hasn''t been repaired yet." Li Bin still wanted to exchange notes with Qin Kunduo a few times to complete the advancement...


    "How about this? You leave with us and I''ll teach you when you get back. How about that?"


    Li Bin hesitated, "Then I''ll go get brother cheng and sister-in-law..."


    "Wait a minute!" Qin Kun said word by word, "I''m talking about us. It took them a while to get through their lives. Is it really good for you to bring them back like this? I was just saying, we are light bulbs here, so we can''t leave them some space?"


    "But..."


    Qin Kun interrupted Li Bin and said, "No buts. Either leave with us now, or you''ll be back in two days!"


    Li Bin gritted his teeth, "Okay, I''ll go back with you!"


    "Then what are you waiting for? Let''s go!"


    When they came to the glass tunnel, Murong xiaoxiao glanced at them and said nervously, "Is this really okay? Is it too dangerous..."


    "That blue girl, it''s up to you!"


    Lan Ling glared at Qin Kun angrily and said, "Don''t call me a blue girl. Aren''t you afraid that all of you will fall off the cliff?!"


    "If you dare, just give it a try. I promise to make your teammates suffer ten thousand times worse!" The corners of Qin Kun''s mouth rose. The person who dared to threaten him was not born yet!


    "Devil!" Lan Ling almost squeezed out two words through his teeth...


    A layer of blue water immediately enveloped the entire glass tunnel before going up to the soft, somewhat like jelly, but very tough.


    When they first came here, they relied on Lan Ling''s control over the elements of water. After all, genius and fame were not something that anyone could have...


    "Let''s go!"


    Li Bin stood in front of the tunnel, dumbfounded. He had never seen such a magical scene. Was this really what that girl could do?


    She raised her finger and poked at the jelly-like thing, unable to regain her senses for a long time.


    "Hey, are you going to make it or not? I can''t stand it anymore!" Lan Ling''s crisp voice came from not far away.


    "Ah! Coming!" Li Bin regained his senses and rushed after the crowd...


    In the other room of the hotel, Li Zicheng''s eyes were dark and he was staring at the ceiling. His handsome face seemed to have lost a lot of weight. He really wanted to kill people now!


    Qin Kun was the woman in front of him. If Qin Kun hadn''t let him get into the tent, how could he have encountered such a thing?

 Chapter 268 : Pet

    By the way, the jade pendant!


    Li zicheng suddenly sat up and looked at Zhu Furong, who was lying beside him. He couldn''t just sit here and wait for his death. Otherwise, he wouldn''t have been able to survive a month, not to mention half a month.


    We must find the jade pendant!


    He had known for the past two days that Zhu Furong had died especially when he was asleep, especially at dawn, when she was sleeping the most. He had not slept all night, just waiting for this moment!


    If he gets the jade pendant, he will leave here. No one will let him stay here!


    No, it''s not. Where did she hide it? Li zicheng found almost everything he could find. Zhu Furong turned over and a fist popped out of the blanket.


    As soon as Li Zicheng''s eyes lit up, he reached out to grab the jade pendant, but the fist was so tight that no matter how hard he tried, he could not break her hand off, but he clenched it even tighter!


    This dead woman, Li Zicheng''s eyes were full of murderous intent. He had wanted to kill this woman more than once. Unfortunately, he couldn''t, and he didn''t have the guts. The other party was just an ordinary person, not their martial artist. If he really killed her, if the family knew about it, they wouldn''t let him go!


    What should I do?


    Just as Li Zicheng was in a daze, Zhu Furong''s eyes opened a crack, and with a wave of his hand, he pressed him on the bed and hugged him in his arms.


    It was as if Li Zicheng had become a little woman. For Li Zicheng, who had a strong sense of pride, he was instantly hurt by ten thousand blows...


    "Baby, you woke up so early." Zhu Furong held Li Zicheng''s face and kissed him a few times, and a big, fleshy hand began to get restless.


    Who says only men are energetic in the morning? Women are also very active in the morning...


    Li Zicheng''s last hope had been dashed. If he had known this, he would have preferred not to look for the jade pendant, rather than have anything to do with this woman...


    Qin Kun and the others had already driven back to the city. Feng Yu was lying in Murong Xiaoxiao''s arms honestly. She had given up on the idea of escaping. As Qin Kun said, they were just two rookies in his eyes. He would guess any idea. Instead, it would be more realistic to wait honestly for his teammates to redeem them.


    Qin Kun stopped the car by the side of the road and turned around, "That Jareau, you should take xiaoxiao and yami back to the villa first. I''ll look for you later..."


    "What''s the hurry?"


    Yami snorted coldly, "Do you have to tell me? I must have gone to see my little lover, right?"


    Qin Kun was a little embarrassed. Anyway, things were already clear, and he had nothing to hide. Sooner or later, they would meet, and it was only a matter of time...


    "All right, all right, go!" Zhao Yaruo also let go. She had already chosen to accept...


    Feng Yu''s small eyes were dripping. When he heard that qin kun was leaving, the hope of escape burned again, but it was quickly extinguished by Qin Kun.


    Qin Kun tapped Lan Ling twice, then grabbed Feng Yu in his hand and said, "Just in case, this little thing will follow me."


    Yami looked at lan ling and asked, "What about her?"


    "It''s okay. I put a restriction on her. She couldn''t use the Ability, so she ran away. As long as I had one left in my hand, I could do it."


    When Lan Ling heard that he couldn''t use the Ability, he hurriedly tried, but he really couldn''t use the Ability!


    "What did you do to me!"


    Qin Kun closed the door and stopped the car with Feng Yu in his hand.


    "Where are we going?" Feng Yu asked as he leaned into Qin Kun''s arms and raised his head.


    "You''ll find out soon."


    Back at the villa, Diaomeier threw himself directly into Qin Kun''s arms, "Boss, you''re finally willing to come back. I thought you lost it..."


    "Are they all at home?"


    "Eldest brother Qin!"


    Li Hong and Wang Yuan also ran out. It was the weekend today. They hadn''t seen Qin Kun for several days, and no one replied to the message...


    "Yes, master, everyone is here!"


    "Wow, what a cute guinea pig." Diaomeier saw the pig in Qin Kun''s hand grab her and said excitedly, "Boss, is this for me? How do you know I want to keep a pet?"


    Feng Yu rolled his eyes and said, "Let me go!"


    "You still talk?" Diaomeier''s eyes shone brightly, "Boss, if you give me this pet, how about I let my disciples serve you well for a month?"


    "Get lost!" Qin Kun caught wind and held it in his hand, "She''s not a pet, she''s a superpower..."


    Diaomeier curled her lips, "What''s wrong with the superpowered? I wanted to keep a vampire as a pet, but you killed all of them..."


    Feng Yu was sweating profusely. Who the hell were these people? They knew she was a superpower and wanted her to be a pet.


    But what Diaomeier said after that made her a little scared. She had seen the power of those vampires before. She didn''t expect Ghost to have seen vampires before. It sounded like there were more than one!


    "Stop fooling around!" Qin Kun threw Feng Yu to the ground, put his big hand around Wang Yuan and Li Hong and asked, "Have you been obedient lately?"


    "Eldest brother Qin, we''re fine at school. Don''t worry!" Before Li Hong could say anything, Wang Yuan had already said it.


    She never agreed to tell Qin Kun about the last time. She was afraid that qin kun would be unhappy. She said that it was over and she didn''t want to talk about it.


    Li hong gave Wang Yuan a questioning look and the latter shook his head.


    Wang Haoran stood aside, feeling a little confused. Wang Yuan kept looking for him, hoping that he would not tell him about that day. But his master was bullied, and his master was not only here. If he could keep it from Qin Kun, it would be fine. But if he couldn''t keep it from Qin Kun, he would be the one who was unlucky!


    "Woof!"


    Hei gai and Ru Hua heard Qin Kun''s movements and rushed out of the kennel.


    Mommy, what a big dog!


    Feng Yu was trembling with fear and curled up on the ground. Now that she was a guinea pig, she was probably bitten by such a big dog, and she could go straight to hell...


    "Are you this big?" Qin Kun patted hei gai on the head and carried him back for a long time. Hei gai''s body was more than two laps bigger than before, and his muscles were strong. Not only did a blind eye not affect his appearance, but it also made him look more fierce.


    Ru Hua was also a lot older, but compared to black cover, he was still a lot worse...


    The black veil circled around Qin Kun excitedly, then looked at Feng Yu, and leaned close to him to sniff, as if confirming what the meatball in front of him was...


    "Woof!" Black cap lifted his paw and slapped Feng Yu on the head, sending him far away.

 Chapter 269 Braised Guinea Pig with Garlic

    Ru Hua ran over, bit it by the neck and brought it to the black cover, slapping it again...


    Feng Yu was already dizzy from the photo. Were these two dead dogs easy to bully just because they were small? There was a hint of murderous intent, and the black cap''s claws paused, then slapped it hard again.


    In its opinion, a little mouse dared to yell at itself. What was that look? It was clearly looking for a beating...


    Feng Yu looked up at Qin Kun''s villa and almost cried out in fear, "Ghost eldest brother, don''t leave me behind!"


    Qin Kun turned around and looked at her. He had been so busy trying to coax a woman that he had forgotten about her...


    "Woof!" Hei gai saw Feng Yu being taken away by Qin Kun and tried to bite him, but he fell flat on his face.


    "You two are not allowed to bully him, understand?"


    Hei gai stared at Feng Yu without blinking, his mouth dripping all over the floor. Not only was it fun, it looked like it had a lot of meat. If he had known it would be taken away, he might as well have just eaten it...


    Qin Kun didn''t know what hei gai was thinking. He thought the two of them understood and didn''t care much. He took Feng Yu into the villa.


    Feng Yu felt wronged. She was an a-level superpower, and now she was bullied by two dogs.


    In the villa, Mocha and Moye were still busy making cakes in the kitchen. The cakes made by the two sisters were delicious.


    The fridge was now full of delicious desserts, all girls'' favorites. Not only Diaomeier, but even Purple Mouse seemed to have gained a lot of weight...


    "Boss!"


    The best twins heard Qin Kun coming back and ran out of the kitchen in an apron.


    Feng Yu was sweating like a waterfall. She now believed that this devilish man was Ghost himself. She didn''t say anything about the three top women, and the girls in front of her were not bad, especially the twins and the woman with an exaggerated figure, which was enough to drive any man crazy.


    In comparison, it seemed that only the two little girls who were still a little green were missing...


    "Hey, how cute!" Mocha bent over and patted Feng Yu''s little head a few times, his eyes revealing an undisguised look of affection.


    Feng Yu let out a long sigh. Maybe it was not a bad thing that she became so cute, at least not hated by others...


    "Boss, are we going to have guinea pigs cooked with garlic tonight?"


    Nani? Feng Yu''s small eyes were glazed over. She was so cute that they didn''t want to spoil her, but eat her??


    "This is a superpower. Watch out. Don''t let her run away." Qin Kun threw Feng Yu on the sofa and waved to Wang Haoran as he sat down.


    "Master..."


    "What do you want to tell me?"


    When he entered the villa just now, he found that Wang Haoran had a look of hesitation. Honest people could not lie and hide, especially those with a straight heart like Wang Haoran. He could tell almost at a glance if something was on their mind...


    Wang Haoran looked up at Wang Yuan and saw that she was shaking her head at her. She was speechless.


    "Are you going to tell me or not?"


    "Master!" Wang Haoran looked up and said, "Master has been bullied..."


    Qin Kun''s body immediately emitted a strong chill: "Speak clearly!"


    Wang Haoran bravely learned about what happened in front of the school that day. It was that day that something happened to Sun Lele!


    It could be said that Sun Lele met that guy and had a lot to do with this...


    "Eldest brother Qin, I''m sorry I didn''t mean to hide it from you!" Wang Yuan sat next to Qin Kun and said, "This is just a misunderstanding. It''s all right now."


    Qin kun said expressionless, "Why didn''t I know such a big thing?"


    Wang Yuan''s eyes were moist, "I''m sorry, eldest brother Qin. I just didn''t want to disturb you and make you worry..."


    "You have a good relationship with that boy?"


    Wang Yuan''s heart thumped. What she was most afraid of was Qin Kun asking a question. What if Qin Kun knew that he liked that boy, and he didn''t like him?


    Thinking about Wang Yuan, tears began to fall.


    Qin Kun frowned, "Ex-boyfriend?"


    "No, we haven''t been in love." Wang Yuan hurriedly explained, "Eldest brother Qin, I admit that I liked that boy a little before you, but we really didn''t happen, and after I met you, you were the only one in my heart, and there were no other men!"


    Li Hong stopped talking and dared not interrupt. She could tell that Qin Kun was really angry...


    The atmosphere in the villa was extremely solemn. Even Diaomeier''s careless personality kept her mouth shut. She knew that Qin Kun had no weakness. If she had to find out anything, it would be his woman and brother, especially his woman, not only his weakness, but also his scale!


    He had a lot of women, but if someone was interested in the man he was being with, no matter how much he liked or cared about, he would never keep her by his side!


    "Eldest brother Qin..." Wang Yuan seemed to sense something, and her delicate body trembled.


    She was really scared, afraid that Qin Kun would not want her and dislike her, but she really just liked that boy, and they only held hands once, that''s all!


    She was also very clear that they were not in a relationship, or else she would not have the courage to explain...


    "Contact information for that boy."


    Wang Yuan''s pupils shrank, "Eldest brother Qin, this is really over..."


    "Do you want me to say it again?"


    Li Hong gritted his teeth and said, "Eldest brother Qin, I''ll tell you!"


    "Shut up! I didn''t ask you!"


    The atmosphere in the room had reached its peak. He believed what Wang Yuan said to him, but the boy''s mother was unforgivable!


    He wouldn''t kill anyone or go to that guy, but how could the woman who hurt him just stay in custody for a day?


    "Eldest brother Qin!" Wang Yuan knelt directly in front of Qin Kun, "I beg you not to hurt them, okay? I don''t want you to do anything illegal because of me. If you don''t like it, I won''t go to school and stay by your side every day."


    "Get up!"


    Wang Yuan was still kneeling on the ground with his head down, tears falling on the ground, which made Qin Kun a little annoyed.


    "Xiao Yuan, get up!" Diaomeier winked at Mocha and the two of them helped Wang Yuan up from the ground.


    Qin Kun narrowed his eyes and said, "Purple Mouse hacked into the school system and found the boy named Zhang Yang. I want his family background, his parents'' company, and all the relevant information. I''ll only give you five minutes!"


    "Yes, boss." Purple Mouse sighed. He guessed this would happen...

 Chapter 270 Run 200 Meters!

    Five minutes later, Purple Mouse printed out a copy of the information about Zhang Yang and placed it in front of Qin Kun, "Boss, that''s all. Everything we can find is here."


    Qin Kun picked up the information and looked at it. He said it was a company, but it was actually just a small personal company. Its assets were only about three million yuan. Although it was not much, it was relatively rich compared to ordinary families.


    No wonder this woman was so arrogant that she dared to hit someone in front of the school gate.


    "Boss, what do you want to do?"


    "In one day, I don''t care what you do, I want them to go bankrupt!"


    Purple Mouse hesitated and said, "Boss, it won''t take a day. Half a day is enough."


    Wang Yuan''s face was a little pale. She knew that the conditions of the Zhang Yang family were good, and she felt a little wronged, but she didn''t want to make the Zhang Yang family pay such a big price for it!


    The thought of the Zhang Yang family losing all their money because of their own business made her feel guilty.


    "Eldest brother Qin..."


    Li Hong hurriedly pulled Wang Yuan to his side and said, "Zhang Yang deserves to go bankrupt because he has so many mothers. If you think they are innocent, aren''t you innocent? Eldest brother Qin can do whatever he wants. Stop talking!"


    Feng Yu''s small eyes rolled twice. She suddenly felt that it seemed good to be a woman who was Qin Kun. Having such a strong and domineering man was definitely what all women dreamed of!


    No one has a ceo''s dream, and even a superpowered person is no exception...


    I envy her. It''s a pity that she''s like this. Qin Kun can''t see her beauty at all. Otherwise, she wouldn''t mind if she took her away.


    Anyway, he already has so many women, he should not be one of them.


    The more Feng Yu thought about it, the more shy she felt. Her little paws covered her eyes. Oh, how shy...


    "Come here."


    Li Hong touched wang yuan and said, "Stop crying. Eldest brother Qin is calling you..."


    Wang Yuan took two steps forward and was pulled into his arms by Qin Kun. He immediately stopped at his waist and picked him up, "Look at this little thing. Don''t let it run out. Don''t disturb me if you''re okay."


    "Yes, boss."


    Wang Haoran also quietly pinched a cold sweat. Just now, his master''s expression was really horrible. He had seen Qin Kun''s strength last time. In Qin Kun''s eyes, such a powerful guy was instantly destroyed.


    It felt like the hero of a novel...


    "Hey, who told you to tell eldest brother Qin about this, didn''t you? Don''t say it..." Li Hong''s back was almost wet with sweat...


    "You can''t blame me for this, master. If I don''t tell you, the consequences will be even worse if master finds out by himself. I''m doing this for your own good!"


    Li hong rolled her eyes. After six months and a year, even if Qin Kun found out about it, she would not lose her temper. After a good weekend, she was scared out of her mind.


    In the room, Wang Yuan was put on the big bed by Qin Kun, then he took off his clothes and went into the bathroom alone.


    "Wow."


    When the door opened, Wang Yuan had already taken off his clothes and stood shyly in front of the door, "Eldest brother Qin, let me rub your back..."


    Qin Kun did not say a word and sat down directly on the stool. The hot water was running down his back. Wang Yuan honestly rubbed Qin Kun''s back. Neither of them spoke.


    Wang Yuan rubbed his eyes and turned red, "Eldest brother Qin, don''t you like me anymore?"


    "No."


    "I really didn''t mean to make you angry."


    Qin kun said without looking back, "If you still have him in your heart, I will allow you to find him."


    Wang Yuan was stunned for a moment, then suddenly hugged Qin Kun, "No, no, I only have one man in my heart, you are the only one in my life!"


    "No regrets?"


    "I don''t regret it. From the moment I gave myself to you, I never thought of leaving you or falling in love with another man. Eldest brother Qin, believe me, I swear, I..."


    Qin Kun turned around and kissed the little mouth. Of course, he believed in Wang Yuan. He was angry because he didn''t know that his woman was being bullied. It was just like when he was sleeping and someone slapped him. He didn''t know!


    Wang Yuan''s body stiffened for a moment, then responded positively, and her long legs were coiled around Qin Kun''s waist.


    For a moment, the bathroom was filled with spring. About an hour later, Qin Kun walked out of the bathroom with Wang Yuan in his arms.


    Lying on the big bed, Wang Yuan felt weak and resisted the urge to sleep. She finally relied on herself to satisfy Qin Kun''s needs. As long as qin kun was not angry, she was willing to do anything...


    "Silly girl, sleep for a while."


    Wang Yuan held Qin Kun tightly as if he would disappear from his side the moment he let go...


    "Will you accompany me more?" Wang Yuan buried her little head in Qin Kun''s arms and slowly closed her eyes, with a smile hanging from the corner of her mouth.


    Ever since she met Qin Kun, she rarely had the chance to be alone with Qin Kun, so she cherished this opportunity...


    Until Wang Yuan fell asleep, Qin Kun moved and found that Wang Yuan was holding her waist a little tight. She smiled bitterly, took her hands away, and put on her clothes and went downstairs.


    Qin Kun looked up before he went down the stairs and saw everyone in the hall looking at him...


    "What''s wrong? Is there anything on my face?"


    Purple Mouse quickly looked away, "No, no!"


    "Boss, are you tired? We made some pastries. We''ll get them for you now." Mocha and Moye looked at each other and ran into the kitchen together...


    "Diaomeier?"


    Diaomeier had already reached the door by now, and she was one step away from going out. She was really one step away...


    "That boss..." Diaomeier laughed and said, "I''m going to look for my apprentices. Are you going? They miss you very much, or I can ask them to come over."


    Qin Kun said with a dark face, "What''s the matter?"


    "Well, didn''t you tell us to look at the little dutch pig? Just now, when we were not paying attention, she ran away..."


    "Run away?" Qin Kun frowned, "How long has it been?"


    Diaomeier thought about it and said, "It must have been almost half an hour. Hao Ran has already gone out to chase him."


    Qin Kun walked to the door and said, "Black cover!"


    "Woof!" A shadow jumped to Qin Kun''s feet and rubbed against his leg.


    "Go and get that little thing back."


    Black covered Qin Kun and sniffed, then ran out of the villa.


    In the woods 200 meters away from the villa, Feng Yu waved her four little paws as hard as she could. She really tried her best, but her legs were too short. She ran with all her strength for half an hour, and then ran more than 200 meters away...


    It would probably take her less than two hours to get to the bottom of the villa?

 Chapter 271 Natural Charm

    "Woof!"


    When Feng Yu heard the dog barking, she turned around and looked at him. She was so scared that she turned around and ran away. She was going to get caught, but it was terrible. She was trying to escape and find a way to contact Zhu Rong and the others to save Lan Ling. Maybe they wouldn''t have to pay for it...


    But now, not only is there little hope, if they were caught back, it would be even worse, right?


    I must have eaten too much just now, so I had the idea of escaping. It''s over. If I was caught by Ghost, I wouldn''t double the ransom, would I??


    "Woof!" Black cover could smell Feng Yu, and he had more saliva in his mouth...


    "Help!" Feng Yu couldn''t care less about her image, so he shouted as he ran. Why did she feel that the dog wanted to eat her? If she was killed like this, what was the dignity of her superpowered?!


    "Whoosh!"


    In just a dozen breaths, hei gai had caught up with the wind and bit her in her mouth.


    With a big black dog in his mouth, Feng Yu had begun to doubt life. Shame, it was a lifelong shame.


    She knew that Qin Kun would definitely send someone to catch her. She didn''t expect that she would be so weak just because she let out a dog. If she could still transform, would she be afraid of a dog?


    Well, she could think for herself about the situation. Even if she was angry, she still couldn''t escape the fate of being brought back to the villa by the dog...


    "Well done!"


    Black cap circled around Qin Kun as if he was asking for credit, and then a big paw landed on Feng Yu''s body.


    Qin Kun understood the meaning of the black cover, patted its head and said, "This can''t be eaten!"


    "Woo..." Black cover opened his mouth wide, bit Feng Yu''s fur twice, licked it a few more times, and then reluctantly returned to his nest.


    Feng Yu lay motionless on the ground, her little paws trembling. That''s right, she was pretending to be dead...


    "You want to run?"


    Qin Kun''s devilish voice sounded in Feng Yu''s ear, and she was so scared that she almost lost her breath and fainted...


    Seeing Feng Yu pretending to be dead, Qin Kun picked her up and said, "Dead? I think we should eat it for hei gai, just in time to destroy the body, so that Zhu Rong won''t bother me."


    Feng Yu trembled twice. How cruel was this guy? Shouldn''t he get a vet to treat him? She really wanted to feed her to the dog...


    "Black cover!"


    "Woof!" Hei gai raised his head and looked at Qin Kun...


    "No! I was wrong!"


    Feng Yu was so shocked that she couldn''t pretend to be dead. She was afraid that Qin Kun would leave her alone. Even if she died, she would die with a bang. She would never die under a dog''s mouth.


    Qin Kun went back to the villa and sat down on the sofa. He casually tapped on Feng Yu and threw her on the ground.


    "I, can I use the Ability now?" Feng Yu swung her little paws and immediately turned back into a human. The bones on her body suddenly rang. She had never changed into an animal for so long in her life. Now that she was back in human form, she felt refreshed, her waist was no longer painful, and her head was clear...


    Feng Yu was actually a very attractive woman, with narrow eyes that looked like a fox and a perfect figure. Although she was not as exaggerated as Zhao Yuan and Diaomeier, she was also quite curvy.


    More importantly, Qin Kun could tell at a glance that this woman was still a virgin...


    Diaomeier curled his lips and said, "Boss, no wonder you don''t want to give her to me as a pet. She''s not bad looking."


    To know how picky Diaomeier''s taste was, her disciples were at most sloppy in her mouth. Wang Yuan and Li Hong could be said to be compatible, which was not bad for her, and was already very high evaluation...


    "Thank you." Feng Yu lowered her head and did not dare to look straight into Qin Kun''s eyes. She had been in a daze for a moment before she made her escape. Embarrassingly, she was brought back by a dog before she had gone far...


    Qin Kun lifted Feng Yu''s chin and said, "Look at me..."


    Feng Yu pursed her lower lip and raised her head. Her long, narrow eyes were lowered enough to soften any man''s heart.


    "Boss, are you taking her away?" Diaomeier jumped onto Qin Kun''s back, wrapped his arms around his neck, and asked angrily.


    Feng Yu''s face was flushed red. Qin Kun didn''t really want to eat her. Although she liked men like Qin Kun very much, wouldn''t it be too casual?


    She still had confidence in her face, and she was born to be charming, and every move was seductive. There was a man who went bankrupt in order to pursue her, but unfortunately she did not take a fancy to him and did not agree to it. As for the things he gave, all of them were generously donated to the disaster area by her...


    "Are you afraid of me?" Qin Kun''s fiery fingers ran across Feng Yu''s face, "Tell me, how many teams do you have?"


    Feng Yu paused and looked up in astonishment. He didn''t expect Qin Kun to ask these confidential questions...


    "I can''t tell you these secrets!"


    "Even if you die, won''t you tell me?"


    Feng Yu bit his lower lip and said, "I know you won''t be willing to kill me!"


    "So confident?"


    "Rumor has it that Ghost never hurt a woman unless you''re not the real Ghost!" Feng Yu stared at Qin Kun without blinking.


    Qin Kun grinned and his handsome face leaned in front of Feng Yu. Their lips were almost pressed together. Feng Yu was so nervous that he couldn''t speak. He simply closed his eyes and showed an expression that he could pick.


    Anyway, she was already in Qin Kun''s hands and couldn''t escape. Even if he ate her, what did it matter? How many men in their line of work would dare to take it?


    Perhaps the two of them were still making out today, and the next day they were separated by yin and yang...


    "Master!" Wang Haoran was running back from the outside. He had searched the whole mountain, but he couldn''t find the little dutch pig.


    As soon as he entered the villa, he saw that Qin Kun seemed to be kissing a beautiful woman and another teacher?


    Wang Haoran was no longer surprised. Now that he saw a woman, he thought it might be his teacher, especially a beautiful woman. Of the ten, at least nine of them should be related to his master. The other one is not yet, maybe the next day...


    "It''s okay. Go do what you need to do."


    "But master, that little dutch pig..."


    Qin Kun looked up and said, "Isn''t she right in front of you?"


    "In front of me?" Wang Haoran twirled around and was about to say no when he saw the woman sitting on the ground, "Master, you mean her. She''s the one..."


    "Well, don''t join the fun. Let''s go. I''m going to practice with you." Silver moon did not give Wang Haoran a chance to speak and had already pushed him out of the villa.


    Feng Yu opened his eyes and qin kun stroked the corner of her eyes, "Beautiful eyes..."

 Chapter 272 : Let Him Go Bankrupt!

    "Ah..."


    Feng Yu''s heart began to beat wildly. He was so nervous. What should I do? I haven''t bathed for two or three days. I don''t think there''s any sweat on my body, right?


    Qin Kun suddenly released his hand, and Feng Yu''s heart suddenly emptied, feeling a little disappointed...


    No wonder Zhu Rong said that Ghost was a very attractive man. She thought it was a little exaggerated before, but now...


    "If you really don''t want to say it, then you can continue to be a little dutch pig. I think hei gai seems very interested in you..." Qin Kun''s smile was evil and made Feng Yu tremble subconsciously. Why did she have an ominous feeling?


    Feng Yu gritted his teeth and said, "Okay, I can tell you, but you, you have to promise me a request."


    "Speak!"


    "I want to take a hot bath. I''m not feeling well..."


    Qin Kun nodded happily, "No problem!"


    Feng Yu sighed, "We have seven different ability teams, each of which has five to seven people. This is also based on the strength of the division, the ranking will be rearranged every year!"


    "Seven teams?" Qin Kun nodded, almost as he guessed, "How many can you get in?"


    "We are in third place, or second place, because we have the same strength, and our rankings change almost every month." Feng Yu looked at qin kun and said, "I already said what I can say. I want to wash up."


    "No problem!" Qin Kun said to li hong, "Take her to the bathroom on the second floor."


    "It''s eldest brother Qin."


    Feng Yu''s face lit up. Now that she was in human form, she could do a lot of things. Besides, her ability had been restored. It wouldn''t be so difficult to leave here. By then, she would become a falcon. Even if Ghost was powerful, would he still be able to fly?


    "Don''t try to run away. If you walk again, I''ll have that little girl killed immediately. You''ve already run once, but there''s never been a second time in my life!"


    "I won''t run away!" Feng Yu immediately put out his little thoughts and was afraid.


    She believed that Qin Kun could do such a thing. If he really killed Lan Ling, she would probably live in pain for the rest of her life, right?


    When she reached the second floor, the hot water washed down her body. Feng Yu took a long breath. It was so comfortable...


    "Boss, are you sure you don''t want to eat her?" Diaomeier was afraid that the world would not be in chaos. Even if Qin Kun didn''t work hard, she would help Qin Kun fulfill that wish!


    In her words, since this was qin kun''s wish, regardless of whether it could be realized or not, even if it was difficult, she would try her best to help Qin Kun achieve it!


    "Can you keep something serious in your head for a day?"


    Diaomeier curled his lips, "Boss, you''re not serious yourself. Why do you want me to be serious? And I recently accepted two apprentices, only 18 years old, or a chick, and recently very popular little internet celebrity, are you interested? The two of them really want to see you now, and they look great."


    "Not interested!" Qin Kun rejected him immediately. He had nothing to do with any woman. He only did it because he liked it. Like what Diaomeier found, he was really not interested at all!


    "Well, then I''m raising them. When you need them, you''re saying that you might need them sooner or later..."


    Qin Kun didn''t say anything. He was going to see Sun Lele later. He had to convince her before the press conference. It might not work out well for Sun Lele. If it was another woman, he might not be so worried, but Sun Lele...


    After sitting downstairs for a while, Qin Kun got up and went to the second floor. He opened the door and walked in.


    "Are you done?"


    "Ah!" In the bathroom, Feng Yu''s small hands trembled, the tap fell on the floor, and her feet slipped, and she leaned back...


    Qin Kun frowned and opened the bathroom door, just in time to see the most beautiful scene. Her long legs were separated, and she was wearing an unwashed bath liquid. Her brown hair was scattered around her waist, and she swallowed subconsciously. She turned around and said, "Are you okay?"


    "I..." Feng Yu hurriedly clamped her legs together. Her face was as red as a tomato, and she could not wait to find a crack in the ground. She felt that Qin Kun must have seen something just now...


    "Hurry up and wash up. Come out with me when you''re done."


    The wind moved twice, and there was a throbbing pain in his ankle. His eyebrows furrowed slightly, "I, I seem to have sprained my ankle. Can you help me?"


    "Are you sure?"


    "Um... Just close your eyes and come over and help me." Feng Yu really couldn''t stand up on his own. Although it was embarrassing to ask Qin Kun for help, it was better than letting those women come over.


    She always felt that those girls seemed hostile to her, and as for the reason, she was not very clear...


    Qin Kun grinned and closed his eyes. What was he looking at?


    She turned around, picked up the shower head, washed it for her, and picked it up from her waist.


    Feng Yu was already dumbfounded. She thought qin kun would be more gentlemanly. Who knew that this guy came in with his eyes wide open and rushed her over with a shower head, then picked him up and sent him to bed.


    Qin Kun felt her big hands get slippery, and reluctantly let go of them, took the quilt and covered Feng Yu''s body, then took her small feet and played with them...


    "Hiss..." Feng Yu frowned in pain, trying to pull his little foot back, but he didn''t dare to force it.


    "Don''t move." Qin Kun summoned the spirit energy he used to restrain and gathered them on Feng Yu''s ankle. The purple bruise began to swell at a rate visible to the naked eye, and the pain began to subside.


    Feng Yu was a little surprised, "Are you a superpower too?"


    They weren''t without a healing system, but they weren''t as fast as Qin Kun...


    "I''m not!" Qin Kun carefully played with Feng Yu''s jade foot, which was only the size of a palm, crystal clear, very beautiful, looks like it should only be around 35.


    "Am I all right?" Feng Yu felt the heat coming from his ankles, and his heart beat faster.


    She had never been so close to a man before, not to mention the scene...


    "Almost." Qin Kun reluctantly put that little foot into the quilt. He was never stingy with beautiful women. The spirit he consumed should be restored after one night of cultivation.


    Helping others heal in this way can quickly consume spiritual energy, which is also conducive to his cultivation.


    "Thank you." Feng Yu couldn''t figure out what kind of person Qin Kun was now. Sometimes, he would run into water, but when a man got up, he was a walking hormone!


    Gentle as if it could melt her...


    Especially when she saw Qin Kun''s care for her woman, she was very envious, because her woman was slapped and let her go bankrupt. The price was really a little high in her eyes...

 Chapter 273 Little Fox Spirit

    But who doesn''t want to find such a man? She didn''t know about anyone else. Qin Kun''s actions had hit her soft spot and made her curious about this man. Besides, she didn''t hate this Ghost from the beginning. He was definitely a legendary man. It was absolutely worth being proud to be her woman...


    "You can sleep here tonight. I''ll have dinner delivered to your door. If you''re free, don''t go out. I''ll pick you up tomorrow morning and leave."


    Feng Yu looked up and said, "Where are you going?"


    "I have something to do."


    "Will you take me there? I don''t want to stay here. Are you afraid that I''ll run away if you go out alone?"


    "Will you?"


    Feng Yu was a little speechless. She just didn''t want to stay with these women. They all said that women had a lot of trouble. If anyone really wanted to do something to her, no one would know that she was dead after taking the medicine.


    Are you saying she can run? She didn''t even know that if Lan Ling could escape, it would be fine. If she couldn''t escape, she would run out. In the end, she had to ask Zhu Rong to pay more money for the ransom. It was not worth it at all.


    "Okay, sleep here tonight."


    "I see..."


    Qin Kun was not worried that Feng Yu would hurt Diaomeier and the others at all. If someone treated them like ordinary people, they would end up in a terrible situation...


    After leaving the room, Diaomeier came up and asked with a smile, "Boss, why is it over so soon? You''re not going to die, are you?"


    "Get lost!" Qin Kun raised his hand and patted Diaomeier on the head. He knew that Diaomeier would never hear anything good in his mouth...


    "Oh, boss, don''t go!" Diaomeier took Qin Kun''s arm and said coquettishly, "You haven''t spoiled your concubine for a long time. Why don''t you stay tonight?"


    Qin Kun pressed Diaomeier''s face and pushed her away, "Not tonight. Another day!"


    "Is this still an appointment?" Diaomeier snorted and watched Qin Kun leave the villa, so angry that his mouth could hang soy sauce...


    By the way, Qimeng didn''t go out for a day. She was the first girl to rush out when she saw Qin Kun come back. Why didn''t she believe her today?


    Coming to the door, Diaomeier knocked on the door, "Qimeng, are you in there?"


    It was dark in the room. Qimeng sat cross-legged on the floor, looking pale. When he heard someone knocking on the door, his brows furrowed together as if he wanted to wake up.


    Isn''t it in the room?


    Diaomeier hesitated and ran downstairs to find Qimeng''s room. If she came back, she could feel the cool air as soon as she opened the door, which made her shiver.


    When she saw Qimeng''s condition, her face immediately turned ugly. She hurried to Qimeng''s side and sat down cross-legged behind her.


    If she had known this, she should not have passed that set of skills to Qimeng. This girl''s state of mind was clearly possessed. Fortunately, she discovered it in time, otherwise the consequences would have been unimaginable!


    "Relax!"


    Diaomeier passed the internal force to Qimeng and helped her to follow the disordered breath in her body. This set of skills was also obtained by her by accident, because she had previously practiced the skills that Qin Kun gave her, so this set of skills had been retained by her.


    A few days ago, when I overheard Qimeng trying to become stronger, I thought of this technique...


    It took nearly half an hour for Qimeng''s face to redden and his eyes to open.


    "Hoo!" Diaomeier withdrew his inner strength and said worriedly, "Qimeng, are you okay?"


    "Mrs. Mink..." Qimeng looked around blankly, "What am I doing here?"


    Diaomeier let out a long sigh, "You scared me to death. You just went crazy. Fortunately, I found out in time. Didn''t I tell you that the technique had to be gradual? Don''t be too hasty. If something happens to you, how can I tell the boss?"


    Qimeng seemed to remember something and lowered his eyelids, "I''m sorry, I just want to be strong!"


    "Well, it''s all right. As long as you follow the training I taught you, this will never happen again." Diaomeier patted his chest and wiped the cold sweat off his forehead.


    "By the way, master..."


    "He just left."


    Qimeng stood up in a hurry and almost fell to the ground. Fortunately, Diaomeier gave him a quick hand, "He''s already gone. You''re still weak. Why are you in such a hurry?"


    "Did he ask me?" Qimeng looked at Diaomeier expectantly and asked.


    Diaomeier couldn''t bear it. He raised his hand to touch her face and said, "Of course I did. I said you were practicing inside. He was quite happy. He said you were sensible!"


    "Really?" Qimeng''s eyes lit up. Does that mean that her uncle still cares about her?


    "Of course it''s true..."


    Qimeng blushed, "By the way, did he say when he would be back next time?"


    "I don''t think so. Why? Do you think so much of him?" Diaomeier changed the subject and teased.


    "Mmm..." Qimeng nodded with a red face. She did miss Qin Kun, and even missed their days in Burma. Although she was a light bulb, she could see Qin Kun every day.


    "Well, don''t think so much about it. By the way, you may need another teacher. It''s in that room." Diaomeier didn''t mean to hit Qimeng, but she had to know about it sooner or later, so it was better to tell her to be mentally prepared than to find out when she saw him.


    Qimeng''s heart ached twice. Another one?


    "Are you unhappy?"


    "Master mink, I''m fine. Is she beautiful?"


    Diaomeier thought about Feng Yu carefully, then nodded and said, "She''s a little foxy, but I''m not scolding her. She''s a different kind of beauty from you."


    "Vixen..." A cold glint flashed through Qimeng''s eyes, then forced out a smile, "Master mink, let''s go eat. I''m a little hungry."


    "Okay, I''ll take you there!"


    Qin Kun had already arrived at the door of Sun Lele''s house. He took out a pack of cigarettes from his body and leaned against the door to smoke twice. He thought about how to tell Sun Lele about it all the way, but he couldn''t figure out why...


    On the way here, he bought some fruits and snacks that Sun Lele liked, but they didn''t seem sincere...


    If I had known when I came out, I would have prepared an expensive and important gift. I was just thinking about how to explain it to Sun Lele, but I forgot about such an important thing...


    Just as Qin Kun was wondering if he wanted to buy some gifts for Sun Lele, the door to Sun Lele''s house opened and a man about 1.7 meters tall walked out.


    In front of the door was a smiling middle-aged couple.

 Chapter 274 I Disagree!

    When Sun Lele saw Qin Kun standing in front of the door, a trace of nervousness and panic flashed across his little face.


    The man was also stunned when he saw Qin Kun.


    "Lele..."


    The woman turned her head and asked, "Lele, who is this?"


    "Mom, he''s my boyfriend. I wanted to tell you about it just now, but you guys..."


    "Boyfriend?" Before his mother could speak, the man''s face had already turned ugly, "Uncle and aunt, didn''t you say that Lele doesn''t have a boyfriend?"


    Father of Sun didn''t look very well either, "Lele, what the hell is going on?"


    "Shall we go in and talk?" Sun Lele looked at Qin Kun with pleading eyes. She was afraid that Qin Kun would turn around and leave. Her parents would never let her be with such an impolite man...


    "Make it clear!" The man said relentlessly, "Uncle sun, you and I praise your daughter in every way. Is that what you want me to see?"


    Father of Sun''s face turned red with anger. He turned around and sat on the sofa without saying a word. He put one hand on his chest so that he could not catch his breath.


    This man was the son of his old comrade. He had no way to explain what had happened to him. What made them even angrier was that Sun Lele had taught his boyfriend such a big thing that their parents didn''t know anything about it.


    "Uncle and aunt, I didn''t know you two were here. I''m really sorry." Qin Kun looked at the time and said, "Why don''t we have dinner together? Can I pick you up?"


    The man was ignored, and his heart was filled with anger. He absolutely fell in love with Sun Lele at first sight. Originally, he had planned to go back and ask his family to propose marriage. Who knew that he had killed a boyfriend on the way? What was he? To be funny??


    Qin Kun took Sun Lele''s hand and said, "I heard Lele say last time that we wanted to tell the two of you about us. We were going to visit you together, but I didn''t expect the two of you to come suddenly, and I didn''t prepare any gifts..."


    Mother sun''s face softened a lot, "Since you''re Lele''s friend, come in and talk."


    "Thank you, auntie." Qin kun entered the room and closed the door, directly shutting the man outside.


    The man paused, raised his hand and patted the door. He had said that they were going out to eat together. What was it now?


    Mother sun hurriedly opened the door and said, "Xiao wu, come in too."


    The man wanted to have an attack, but he was an elder after all. Although he was angry, he did not dare to take it too seriously with his elders. Otherwise, he might really have no hope at all.


    The atmosphere in the room was a little heavy, and Sun Lele''s palms were already sweating a lot. She really wanted to talk to her parents about Qin Kun, but they actually brought a boy over and forced her to hold back everything she had planned in advance...


    "When were you two together?" Father of Sun looked at Qin Kun with disdain in his eyes. To be honest, he didn''t like a good-for-nothing little boy like Qin Kun.


    Especially for such a good-looking man, he is not reliable!


    Mother sun thought that Qin Kun was not bad and polite. She knew how to greet them as soon as she saw them, which was more reliable than the son of her old comrade...


    "Lele and I have been together for a while, and I''m going to take Lele to live with me."


    Wu Zhanglong''s face darkened a little, and he moved in together? So they already did that?


    Although these days did not pay attention to these, but it was different from his previous thoughts. He thought that such a beautiful and pure girl like Sun Lele would not behave like that with other men before marriage, but now he felt that he was wrong, so in other words, she could have this one. Who knew if she had two, three, four, five, or even more ahead?


    If that''s the case, even if this woman was beautiful, he wouldn''t want her. Of course, if he were to play, he would still like to...


    Father of Sun looked at Sun Lele angrily and said, "Have you forgotten what I taught you before?"


    "Dad, it''s not like that." Sun Lele wanted to explain, but there were some things she couldn''t say in front of that outsider.


    Qin Kun raised an eyebrow. Remembering that Sun Lele said her parents were very traditional, she guessed that she might have said the wrong thing.


    "Uncle and aunt, don''t blame Lele. Since you are here, I hope you can be witnesses for us." Qin Kun took off the necklace from his neck and hung a ring inlaid with purple diamonds, "I originally planned to meet you two in a while and propose to Lele. Since you two are here today, I would like to formally propose to Lele in front of you!"


    Sun Lele was a little stunned and blushed. Propose?!


    Qin Kun complained in his heart that the ring on this necklace was actually not a woman''s ring, but a man''s. But the pattern of this ring was simple and elegant, and it was not divided between men and women. He did not like the ring, so after that person gave it to him, he was always wearing it on his neck. Usually when he was with Zhao Yaruo and the others, he would put the ring in his pocket.


    He couldn''t think of a better way at the moment, so he took the ring out as a shield and took it back afterwards. Otherwise, if that woman knew, she would have to hunt him down all over the world.


    Wu Zhanglong took a deep breath and was on the verge of a riot. He flew back from abroad all night, but before he could eat, he filled up the dog food...


    "Lele, I know this proposal is a little abrupt, but I really want to take care of you for the rest of my life. Whether you are poor or rich, old or sick, I want to protect you and give me a chance to love you and love you, okay?!"


    Sun Lele''s eyes watered instantly. Qin Kun''s proposal was indeed a little sudden, but it hit her heart. After she handed herself over to Qin Kun, she often thought about when he would propose to her. Until now, she didn''t even know what Qin Kun did. She only knew that his family conditions should be good, driving a luxury car and living in a villa, but these were not what she wanted!


    All she wanted was a simple life, with a man who could love her, and two people who could live together for the rest of their lives. It was so simple...


    "I..."


    "I disagree!" Father of Sun interrupted Sun Lele. He didn''t know about the proposal from the beginning to the end. Not to mention that his daughter had a boyfriend out of thin air. They didn''t even know what this man did. How could they agree to marry their daughter off like this?

 Chapter 275 Mother-in-law Looks at Her Son-in-law

    Qin kun raised his eyebrows. It was his first time proposing to an old man.?


    "Dad..."


    "Uncle, how about this? Anyway, your two elders are here for the first time. Let''s go to dinner first and talk slowly, okay?"


    Sun''s mother persuaded, "It''s our fault too. We didn''t ask the children, so we brought wu here. Let''s listen to the children, okay?"


    Father of Sun''s face was unhappy, but he was not refuting. His mother winked at Sun Lele, who immediately responded, "Dad, let''s go!"


    Wu Zhanglong followed him downstairs. Qin Kun quickly opened the door and said, "Uncle and aunt, please get in the car."


    Father of Sun looked at the black and ferocious big man with a strange look in his eyes, "Is this your car?"


    "It''s my car..."


    Father of Sun did not speak, but his face softened a little. He believed Qin Kun''s words. He could tell that Qin Kun really did not know they were here. People could lie, but their eyes could not!


    At least now he could prove that Qin Kun''s condition should be very good. He also liked cars very much. There were very few people who believed that men did not like cars.


    Qin Kun''s car was estimated to cost at least two million yuan, which would throw his comrade''s son off a few streets...


    Of course, they didn''t know that there were several sports cars with more than ten million yuan parked in Qin Kun''s villa. Those cars were indeed Moye''s and Mocha''s, but even they belonged to Qin Kun, let alone those sports cars?


    Wu changlong''s understanding of the car was very one-sided. He only knew that the herdsman should not be cheap. As for the specific price, he did not know very well.


    Sun Lele sat in the passenger seat, took a peek at Qin Kun, and felt a little more at ease. It seemed that with this man by his side, he could take care of everything, even if it was a big deal...


    The back of the car was very spacious and the three of them were very loose. In fact, according to the space of this herdsman, even if five people of normal size sat behind, they should not feel crowded...


    "This car is only 7.88 million, right? Not bad." Wu Zhanglong mumbled, as if he understood.


    Father of Sun frowned and didn''t say anything. He knew the value of the car best. Wu Zhanglong was also a gold collar man, earning three to five hundred thousand a year, which was considered a high salary in the eyes of normal families!


    But even so, he couldn''t afford to buy such a car. That was the difference...


    Along the way, Wu Zhanglong felt a little upset. They had a good chat just now. Since this man appeared, there have been too many changes in father of Sun''s grandmother.


    At least he had seen a little bit of the world, and if he couldn''t see through this, he wouldn''t have survived to this position...


    Coming to the best restaurant in the city, Qin Kun really didn''t mean to show off. He just ordered all the signs in the store and ordered a bottle of champagne and two bottles of fine wine.


    This meal only added up to a hundred thousand, that''s all...


    "Xiaoqin, I don''t want any more of this wine. It''s too expensive!" Sun''s mother was a little embarrassed. No matter whether Qin Kun was really rich or not, she didn''t think it was worth spending tens of thousands of dollars on a bottle of wine. She drank something that she didn''t have. It was a few thousand or even a few hundred yuan cheaper. There was no need to be so extravagant...


    It would have been fine if Qin Kun hadn''t been with his daughter. If they had, wouldn''t they have spent their own money?


    Father of Sun''s lips moved, as if he wanted to say something, but he didn''t say it.


    Wu Zhanglong was even more silent. On the way, he asked father of Sun''s grandmother what she wanted to eat. He was treating, but now he couldn''t even fart.


    Spending 150,000 yuan for a meal was his salary in the first half of the year. Even if he was in the top, he couldn''t afford it.


    "Don''t worry, uncle and aunt. It''s just a meal."


    "Pack b..." Wu Zhanglong muttered in a low voice, his eyes unconsciously looking at the two bottles of red wine, forty thousand yuan a bottle, the average cup is three or five thousand yuan, such a luxurious thing, he did not want to do...


    I''ll have to drink more later, or he''ll come back for nothing...


    Thinking of this, Wu Zhanglong''s face softened a little. His plane ticket was not as good as this bottle of red wine. If he drank half a bottle, he would make a profit!


    The dishes were served in a short time. The food in the western restaurant was small and exquisite. Qin kun ordered a full table. Even if he was picky, he would find food that suited his taste.


    What''s more, these are all made by michelin''s three-star chef. Ordinary people really don''t want to eat here.


    "Xiaoqin, what do you do?"


    "Auntie, I''m just doing a small business." Qin Kun kept a low profile and pretended that he hadn''t seen his company since he invested, and he didn''t know what Hu Mei had done to it...


    He almost forgot if his mother didn''t mention it. When he finished his work recently, he had to find a time to look at it. After all, he had invested 500 million yuan. If someone else lost it to huo huo, he would be in great pain too, wouldn''t he?


    "Business?" Sun''s mother hesitated for a long time before asking, "How''s the business going?"


    Sun Lele put down his chopsticks and said, "Mom, why are you asking?"


    Father of Sun said with a blank face, "Your mother asked what happened. She had to ask me if she didn''t ask. Your mother and I didn''t know about you finding a boyfriend. How can we promise to marry you off without letting us know?"


    "Uncle, auntie, you are blamed on Lele. She doesn''t want you two to worry about it. Look, we have already prepared the plane tickets. We''ll go to see you two together when I''m done."


    Mother sun glanced at them, didn''t she? It was really a ticket to their place. She believed everything Qin Kun had said before.


    She was different from father of Sun. If her daughter really found a better man, of course, she would support her 100 times. At least now it seems that Qin Kun''s considerate heart and indulgence for her daughter are really not ordinary people can do!


    The look in Qin Kun''s eyes was becoming more and more satisfied, as if his mother-in-law were looking at his son-in-law, and the more he looked at him, the more pleasing he was to his eyes...


    Father of Sun''s face softened a lot, "Lele, is this true?"


    "Dad, this... Of course it''s true!" Sun Lele never lied. This was definitely the first time. She just said that she had time to tell her parents about the two of them and never said that she would go back to see them together. As for where Qin Kun got the tickets, she could only ask Qin Kun after she coaxed her parents away.


    Wu Zhanglong kept pouring himself red wine. Just as Qin Kun and the others were talking, he had already drunk half a bottle of red wine.


    In any case, these good wines were not bought at their own expense, not to drink for nothing!

 Chapter 276 : Broken Pots And Broken Pieces

    Father of Sun frowned. How could Wu Zhanglong hide that little thought from his eyes? He was a father and son. Even his nature was the same as his father''s.


    He was somewhat disappointed. As his mother thought, he also felt that Qin Kun was much better than wu changlong in every aspect. If he was a woman, he would definitely choose a man like Qin Kun instead of a man with a small belly...


    It was true that they were in the wrong, and it was hard for him to say anything about them. It would be nice if he could get rid of them like this...


    "Uncle and aunt, I just want to ask, is my engagement with Lele counted?"


    "Engagement?"


    Father of Sun and sun''s mother were a little confused. They just wanted to set Sun Lele and Wu Zhanglong up. What does this have to do with the engagement?


    "That''s right. My father said that he and uncle sun had arranged a child marriage for us many years ago. I wonder if uncle sun still remembers this?"


    "Baby kiss?" Father of Sun thought for a long time before he remembered something, "That was just a joke from us. It''s been more than twenty years..."


    Wu Zhanglong laughed coldly in his heart. At first, he thought it was ridiculous, but after seeing Sun Lele, he felt that this engagement was given to him by god. Sun Lele was so beautiful that even the flowers of his previous university could not compare with Sun Lele. Unfortunately, such a beautiful woman had already slept with another man!


    Many people knew about the blind date. His colleagues laughed at him and said that he might meet an ugly girl. Now he knew how beautiful his blind date was. If he went back like this, those colleagues would probably stab him in the back...


    "You can''t say that, uncle. You took the initiative to mention it to my father back then, and I saw Lele as usual. If you two agree, I also want to find a good day to propose to Lele. I hope I can get your blessing."


    Qin Kun almost laughed out loud. He thought he was shameless enough. This man was even better than him. If he had a good face and a better condition, he might really be a formidable opponent.


    Unfortunately, that was just a fantasy. He was never qualified to be his opponent in this life...


    Father of Sun held the glass and looked uncertain. He did not expect that wu changlong would suddenly mention it. He picked up the glass and took a sip.


    "Then I''m really sorry. Lele is pregnant with my child. Why don''t you marry one as soon as possible? We''re engaged to a baby. How about that?"


    "Poof..." Father of Sun spat red wine all over the floor, "Cough, cough!"


    Sun''s mother blinked and pulled Sun Lele''s hand, "Lele, are you really pregnant?!"


    "Mom..." Sun Lele couldn''t figure out what Qin Kun was up to. They had only been pregnant so many times. How could they get pregnant so soon?


    Wu Zhanglong suddenly stood up and shouted, "Pregnant? We obviously have a baby, and now you''re pregnant with someone else''s child?!"


    A lot of people were looking around, and sun''s mother hurriedly said, "Xiao wu, can you sit down and talk? There are still so many people around. It''s not good to see them."


    "What is it? You said you wanted to marry your daughter to me, and now you''re telling me that you''re pregnant because you want me to buy one for free?" Wu Zhanglong''s voice grew louder and louder, and many people put down their knives and forks and looked over.


    A waiter came to Wu Zhanglong and said, "Sorry sir, please don''t make a noise here."


    "I''m here to pay for dinner, and I''m not allowed to talk anymore?" Wu Zhanglong said very forcefully.


    Qin Kun sneered, "You mean you spent money on these things?"


    Wu Zhanglong curled his lips, "Isn''t it just a meal? At the worst, we''ll make it aaa, so I won''t take advantage of you, will I? I just want an explanation today. If you don''t make it clear to me, I''ll tell this to my friends in the evening paper and make your sun family famous!"


    He was about to break down and vent all his anger. He wasn''t talking about aa with Qin Kun, he was talking about aa with five people. In that case, he only needed to take out 30,000 yuan. It was a little painful. At least he earned his face!


    He also wanted to see how rich Qin Kun was. If he wanted to talk privately, he would have asked for a million and eight hundred thousand dollars.


    Father of Sun''s face was livid with anger. He now regretted introducing such a person to his daughter. He had been so polite before, and he immediately turned his back on his face.


    "You go!"


    Father of Sun''s chest heaved violently, his face slightly flushed, and he covered his heart with one hand, making it difficult to breathe.


    Let me go? "Wu changlong chuckled and said," let''s judge. I came back from a guy who had been abroad for a day and a night just to see my fianc¨¦e. Now they''re telling me that my fianc¨¦e has a boyfriend and a child. I''m wearing a green hat, and he wants me to leave?"


    Qin Kun almost couldn''t hold back from slapping this shameless guy to death. He was just a baby and raised his butt to become a fiancee. So 2b wanted to steal a woman from him?


    The onlookers around began to point. The waiter''s face was a little ugly and he was stunned for a moment, not knowing what to say.


    "Is that the rule of your restaurant?" Qin Kun''s cold voice brought back the waiter''s soul.


    "I''m sorry, sir."


    Qin Kun looked at the waiter coldly and said, "Shouldn''t you call security and throw him out at this time? I ordered this meal. He affected my eating and everyone''s eating, but you stood there unmoved. Is this your job?"


    The waiter''s face changed. He quickly took out his walkie-talkie and said, "Security, security, come here!"


    Wu Zhanglong pointed at Qin Kun''s nose and said, "What are you? Why did you let the security guard throw me out? I have long legs and can walk! And... Ah!"


    Qin Kun grabbed Wu Zhanglong''s finger and said, "Do you know I hate it when people point their fingers at me?"


    "I, how would I know!" Wu changlong''s painful facial features were twisted, and the piercing pain made him speak a little indistinctly. He felt that Qin Kun was using a little strength, and his fingers were about to break...


    "Sir..." The waiter choked on a look from Qin Kun.


    Qin kun''s big hand tightened slightly, "Whose fiancee do you think Lele is?"


    "She, she''s me... Ah!"


    "Crack."


    There was a crisp sound, and the whole room quieted down. Only Wu Zhanglong''s screams resounded throughout the hotel.

 Chapter 277 : Qigong Treatment?

    The manager of the hall also rushed over from the upper level. When she saw a man lying on the ground, clutching his fingers and screaming, her face immediately turned ugly. She turned to the person beside her and said, "Why are you still standing there? Call the police!"


    "Call your manager out!" Qin Kun''s arrogance leaked out, and the manager of the hall was a little uncertain. The point was that Qin Kun''s imposing manner was indeed too frightening. Looking at the table of dishes and red wine, he instantly knew that this man was definitely not an ordinary person.


    They had hundreds of thousands of dollars for a meal, but none of them were big bosses worth hundreds of millions. In other words, they couldn''t afford to provoke such people!


    Her subordinates had already called the police and she snatched it away. This was not something she could handle. If she had offended a big boss on impulse, she would probably have to pack up and leave tomorrow...


    "Excuse me, sir. I''ll call the manager right away."


    After a while, a middle-aged man rushed over. When he saw wu changlong lying on the ground, his face was a little gloomy, and the manager of the hall whispered something in his ear.


    The manager looked at Qin Kun unconsciously, then looked at Wu Zhanglong lying on the ground and said, "Hello sir, I am the manager here. My surname is ma. You can call me manager ma. I want to know what happened."


    "Let him tell you." Qin Kun threw the pot directly to the waiter.


    The waiter honestly told the whole story, including Wu Zhanglong''s loud and noisy voice, but he did not listen to the advice to make it worse.


    Wu Zhanglong clutched his finger and said grimly, "You''re talking nonsense!"


    "I''m not talking nonsense. You can check the camera. Our restaurant has a 360 ¡ã camera with no dead angle. You can tell at a glance!" The waiter said expressionless.


    Manager ma frowned and thought for a while, "How about we go to the office and talk?"


    "Are you blind? My phone is broken. I''m talking about you! Call an ambulance and call the police. I want to sue him!"


    Qin Kun kicked Wu Zhanglong in the face, "Didn''t your parents teach you how to behave and speak human language?"


    The kick landed firmly on his mouth, and Wu Zhanglong let out a strange cry. He covered his mouth with his uninjured hand and two front teeth fell onto his hand.


    Father of Sun''s anger had not yet recovered, and her grandmother hurriedly grabbed qin kun and said, "Xiaoqin, this matter is for auntie''s sake, forget it!"


    "Forget it, Qin Kun." Sun Lele didn''t want to make a big deal out of it. Anyway, Wu Zhanglong was the child of her father''s comrades in the army. It was a bit difficult to end this mess...


    "Get lost!"


    Wu Zhanglong covered his mouth and got up from the ground, "You guys wait, this is not going to end like this!"


    Manager ma said to the two security guards behind him, "Send him out!"


    "I don''t need you guys. I''ll go by myself!" Wu changlong spat on the ground, then looked at qin kun and said, "Wait, I will sue you!"


    "Anytime." Qin Kun sneered. If Sun Lele''s parents weren''t here, he would never have let this man leave the restaurant standing!


    "Medicine..."


    Father of Sun''s face turned from red to white, and his lips trembled violently.


    "Mom, take dad to the hospital!" Sun Lele knew that father of Sun had a bad heart. Being so angry with Wu Zhanglong, he had some symptoms of illness.


    "Let me see."


    Mother sun was a little surprised and said, "Xiaoqin, are you a doctor?"


    "No, I learned a little." Qin Kun placed his hand on father of Sun''s chest, and a trace of spirit protected his heart. He remembered in the family''s ancient books that there were precedents of using spirit to treat Yami''s foot injuries. It was the first time that he had treated Yami''s foot injuries.


    And although the spirit energy was gentle, the physical body of ordinary people was more fragile, especially the internal organs. If one of them was not good, it might worsen the disease, then the gains would not be worth the losses...


    Manager ma thought about it and said, "Sir, come to my office. It''s quieter there."


    Qin kun nodded and picked father of Sun up easily, "Take me there."


    In the office, as time passed, father of Sun''s eyes were closed. Qin Kun spread the spirit energy around to nourish father of Sun''s heart. Fortunately, most of his internal force had been transformed into spirit energy. Otherwise, the spirit energy would have run out and stopped the treatment.


    Ten minutes later, father of Sun''s heart had returned to normal, and her face was flushed. Sun''s mother was crying with joy beside her. The process was not long, and it was about half an hour.


    The doctor had said before that if father of Sun was sick, the heart would have to be put in a bracket to keep it beating normally. At the moment, they couldn''t understand what Qin Kun was doing, but the sun''s father''s breathing had become smooth, which was the best result.


    Qin Kun''s eyes gradually became serious. What he had to do was not just to wake father of Sun up, but to cure his heart defect. Unfortunately, his spirit might not be able to cure his defect at once. At this rate, it would take at least two more times to completely cure him.


    "How''s Xiaoqin?"


    "It''s okay for now. Let''s go back and talk about it."


    After paying the bill, qin kun brought Sun Lele''s family back to the apartment. Father of Sun had just fallen asleep and his breathing was normal. Qin Kun insisted on carrying him upstairs.


    All of this was seen by the sun mother, holding Sun Lele''s little hand tightly, it seems that their daughter''s vision is really much better than theirs...


    "Qin Kun, is my father really okay?"


    "Don''t worry, but to completely cure his heart, I''m afraid we''ll need two more of these treatments." Qin Kun''s spiritual energy had been depleted and he could feel it recovering, but at this rate, it would take at least three days to recover the depleted spiritual energy.


    Mother sun was stunned, "Completely cured?!"


    "Well, completely cured..."


    Sun Lele grabbed qin kun excitedly and said, "Are you serious? Can you really cure my father?!"


    Qin Kun nodded and smiled, "Yes, but I''m afraid the next treatment will take three days."


    "It doesn''t matter, as long as it takes!" Sun Lele cried with joy. Father of Sun''s body had always been a big stone in her heart. Her father was not yet fifty years old, and his heart was weaker than some seventy-year-old grandfathers.


    At this rate, 60 years old might not be able to survive, if it could be cured...


    Sun''s mother was a little incredulous. She only saw Qin Kun pressing his hand on father of Sun''s chest. She could not understand what Qin Kun was doing. The only thing she knew was that father of Sun''s condition had indeed improved a little, as if her heart was beating a little stronger than before.


    "Xiaoqin, are you treating with qigong?!" Mother sun saw some qigong masters treating people on tv, and it seemed to be similar to this...

 Chapter 278 Big Pigs Hooves

    Is there really such a young master of qigong?


    "Well, sort of." Qin Kun did not know how to explain, "Auntie, let uncle rest here tonight. Try not to torment him. He should wake up early tomorrow morning."


    Qin Kun''s face was a little pale and his forehead was full of sweat. Sun''s mother said to Sun Lele, "Go get xiao qin a glass of water and wipe his sweat!"


    "Ah, I''m going!" Sun Lele raised his little hand to wipe the tears from the corner of his eyes and ran into the bathroom.


    Mother sun was becoming more and more fond of Qin Kun now. She was rich and had a good character. She could also help her old man cure his illness. If he could really cure her old man''s illness, he would be a great benefactor of her family!


    Handing Lele over to such an outstanding young man was ten times and a hundred times stronger than wu changlong!


    Sun Lele washed the towel, looked at herself in the mirror and smiled happily. She knew that her mother should have accepted Qin Kun. As for her father, she also believed that he would support her choice!


    Walking out of the bathroom, Qin Kun was about to take the towel when Sun Lele blushed and said, "I''ll help you wipe..."


    Mother sun''s eyes had already turned into two crescent moons. Looking at how much the couple loved each other, she was genuinely happy for her daughter...


    The stone hanging in his heart fell to the ground.


    After sitting for a while, Qin Kun looked at the time and said, "It''s getting late. You should rest early. I''ll come over to see uncle tomorrow."


    "Are you really not staying?" Sun Lele was a little reluctant. Qin Kun had been busy for the past few days, and there weren''t many opportunities for them to meet. She still had a lot to say to Qin Kun...


    "I won''t be staying here tonight. I won''t be able to stay here either. I''ll be here tomorrow morning." Qin Kun lowered his head and kissed Sun Lele''s forehead, "Let uncle sleep there tonight. Try not to touch him. I''ll talk to him when I come over tomorrow morning."


    "Well then, be careful on the road." Sun Lele walked qin kun into the elevator, then turned around and returned to the apartment. As soon as he entered, his grandmother dragged him into her cabin.


    Sun Lele looked at his mother and said, "Mom, what are you doing?"


    Lele, tell mom, are you really pregnant?!" Sun''s mother asked expectantly.


    A man as good as Qin Kun, of course, had to be tied tightly. The best weapon to tie a man was a child. If Sun Lele was really pregnant, they would not talk about dating, but when to get married...


    "Mom, what are you talking about..."


    Sun Lele''s face was red. She and Qin Kun had only been together two or three times. How could they be so accurate...


    "Why are you so shy, kid? Mom gave birth to you when she was 19. You look like you''re in your twenties, and you''re getting married. What''s so shy about being pregnant?" Mother sun said cheerfully, "And I think you and Xiaoqin''s child will be very beautiful."


    "Mom, I''m not pregnant."


    "No?" Sun''s mother blinked, obviously not believing Sun Lele''s words.


    Sun Lele couldn''t laugh or cry, "Mom, I really didn''t. Actually, I haven''t been with Qin Kun for very long, and we, we... Oh, your daughter is telling the truth anyway. Just trust me..."


    "I see." Sun''s mother thought for a while and said, "So qin really runs a company?"


    "I''ve only heard him say that. I haven''t seen it. Is it important?"


    Mother sun nodded Sun Lele''s little head, "Of course, it''s important. It''s about your happiness for the rest of your life. Mom and dad know that you''ve grown up and don''t need us to worry about a lot of things. Xiaoqin''s character, mom, can tell that he''s a good man, but he''s too good. There must be a lot of women around such a man. You say you''re just a school teacher, except for this face, What else is attractive?"


    "Mom, Qin Kun is not that kind of person..." Sun Lele''s eyelids drooped. Of course, she thought about it. Their lives could be said to be completely without any communication. To be together was fate in her heart...


    She didn''t ask Qin Kun what he did, who else was at home, or even his past, because she believed in this man!


    If he wanted to say it himself, he would have told her sooner or later...


    "Well, mom knows that Xiaoqin isn''t that kind of person. I''m just worried, so don''t take it to heart." Sun''s mother patted Sun Lele''s hand and said, "Wash up and get ready to rest. It''s been a long time since we two have spoken quietly..."


    Qin Kun had already driven back to Zhao Yaruo''s villa by now. As soon as he entered the house, he noticed that something was wrong with the atmosphere. All the girls were sitting on the sofa, including Xiaorui and Yaoji.


    "What''s the matter?"


    Xiaorui blushed when he saw Qin Kun coming back.


    Zhao Yaruo opened the door and went into the mountain, "We''re talking about you and Xiaorui. Don''t you have anything to say?"


    "Well, are you waiting for me?"


    "What do you think?" Yami raised her eyebrows slightly. She really didn''t realize that Qin Kun was moving so fast that even xiao rui was about to be taken down by her. She had been living in the villa before, but she didn''t notice!


    Zhao Yaruo grunted angrily, "What do I say? Why is Xiaorui always so weird? When we went to Burma, you started taking advantage of xiao rui, didn''t you?!"


    "Er..." Qin Kun laughed, "You all know."


    "I''m sorry eldest brother Qin..." Xiaorui''s heart was in a mess. She didn''t expect Qin Kun to tell Zhao Yaruo about the two of them. She was happy that she just wanted to be with Qin Kun secretly, but now...


    Qin Kun rubbed Xiaorui''s head, "What''s there to be sorry about?"


    Xiaorui subconsciously tried to dodge, but she didn''t. In front of Zhao Yaruo, Qin Kun was still so intimate, which made her feel even more guilty.


    "I just wanted to ask, what are you going to do to xiao rui?" Zhao Yaruo was more or less a little uncomfortable. He thought that he had only done it to Xiaorui after he was with him, but he didn''t know. He was so scared that Qin Kun had already taken Xiaorui''s first kiss away from him on the plane.


    According to what Xiaorui said, Qin Kun didn''t have to do this at all, which meant that he was simply taking advantage of the situation, or the kind of blatant, which was too hateful...


    She had always looked at Xiaorui as her own sister, but she was almost eaten up right under her nose. It was strange that she didn''t get angry.


    "Of course I have to take responsibility."


    "Eldest brother Qin!" Xiaorui was shocked. She had never thought of Qin Kun taking responsibility for herself. She was talking about Qin Kun taking responsibility for her. What about Zhao Yaruo?


    Zhao Yaruo curled his lips and grunted angrily, "I really didn''t see that I fell in love with a big pig''s hoof!"

 Chapter 279 : Accept

    "Yes, I agree!" Murong Xiaoxiao nodded his head seriously.


    Yami was speechless. They accepted Xiaorui in their hearts. As Zhao Yaruo said, there were too many women around Qin Kun. They could not stop it, so they could only accept it.


    What''s more, it''s not that they can accept others, but that Qin Kun already had a lot of women before them, whether they will accept them or not.


    "Xiaorui, come here."


    Qin Kun sat on the sofa and patted the seat beside him.


    Xiao rui''s heart was shaking. When did Qin Kun dare to do this in front of Zhao Yaruo...


    Seeing Xiaorui''s nervous and worried expression, Zhao Yaruo couldn''t bear it either. She didn''t mean to scare Xiaorui at first. She just wanted to know if Xiaorui really liked Qin Kun. If she didn''t like Qin Kun, she would definitely ask xiao rui to make the decision and never let Qin Kun touch her again.


    But if Xiaorui also liked Qin Kun, she would also choose to accept it. It could be said that Xiaorui grew up beside her. Originally, she planned to help xiao rui find a good man to marry in a year or two.


    Now that it''s all right, they''ve all become the same man''s...


    "Eldest brother Qin..."


    "Come here!" Qin Kun reached out to Xiaorui and pulled him on. Xiaorui''s face was so red that it was bleeding.


    Zhao Yaruo winked at Yami and Murong xiaoxiao, "You guys make out slowly. Let''s go back to our room."


    Xiaorui was a little confused, her eyes filled with confusion and confusion. She did not understand why Zhao Yaruo did not scold her, or scold her, hit her a few times, so that she might feel better.


    But what''s going on now?


    Yami stopped in front of the building and turned around, "By the way, that blue-haired girl, hurry up and send her away. Do you understand?"


    Qin Kun looked up and said, "Can you speak to your husband gently?"


    "No!" Yami, still a queen, turned and went upstairs.


    Husband? Xiaorui''s head is a mess right now, so are Qin Kun and Yami?


    "What are you thinking?" Qin Kun raised his hand and patted Xiaorui on the forehead, pulling her soul back, "I asked you to come over. You''re disobedient, aren''t you?"


    "No, eldest brother Qin. You, why did you tell miss about us?" Xiaorui''s eyes instantly turned red, "Miss must hate me to death."


    "Who said that?" Qin Kun wiped the tears from the corner of little rui''s eyes and said, "Didn''t the three of them accept you already?"


    "Three?" Xiaorui''s brain reaction was slow, but it didn''t mean she was stupid. Remembering Qin Kun''s name for yami and Qin Kun''s words, Xiaorui opened his mouth wide and said in surprise, "Eldest brother Qin, you mean, sister Yami and sister xiaoxiao, she, they..."


    Qin Kun smiled smugly, "They will be your sisters from now on. Don''t you understand?"


    "Ah?"


    Qin Kun picked up Xiaorui and said, "I''ll spend the night in your room tonight."


    Xiaorui''s little heart began to beat wildly, and his two little hands subconsciously wrapped around Qin Kun''s neck, "Eldest brother Qin, I still don''t understand. How could Sister Yami..."


    "I''ll explain this to you later. You just need to know that they are my women, just like you. That''s enough!" Qin Kun grinned. He had made up his mind that if Xiaorui couldn''t solve it tonight, he would go to find amy!


    Even if she was a queen, she was a queen he had conquered...


    Carrying Xiaorui back to the room, Qin Kun took off his clothes and rushed up. Xiaorui quickly raised his small hand to block qin kun and said, "Eldest brother Qin, can you let me take a bath first? I, I have been busy in the company all day, and I smell of sweat on my body..."


    Qin Kun thought about it and picked Xiaorui up, "Then let''s wash together!"


    ...


    Half an hour later, Xiaorui was picked up by Qin Kun from the bathroom. Her long hair covered half of Xiaorui''s face, adding a little charm to her.


    Qin Kun greedily kissed the little mouth. If he hadn''t been caught twice in a row, he would have eaten Xiaorui dry and wiped it clean. He didn''t expect this wait to take so long...


    "Eldest brother Qin, I, I''m ready."


    "Then I''m here..."


    Xiaorui clenched his lower lip, followed by a muffled snort, the two figures were completely combined, and for a moment the room was filled with spring.


    Perhaps it was because he was too nervous. In less than half an hour, Xiaorui had fainted. Qin Kun was a little speechless. He was already very gentle. He had just started, and Xiaorui had already finished twice.


    Even he didn''t expect Xiaorui to be so sensitive. He covered Xiaorui with a blanket and Qin Kun slipped out of the room with only a towel.


    He gently opened the door of yami''s room and was overjoyed that it was unlocked...


    Was he deliberately keeping the door open for himself?


    The room was dark and only a little moonlight came into the room, but it had no effect on Qin Kun. On the big bed, a pair of beautiful legs were exposed to the air, which made Qin Kun swallow deeply.


    It looked like Murong Xiaoxiao was sleeping in the same room as Jareau. Qin Kun climbed into bed, hugged Yami from behind, and his big hands began to get restless.


    Yami snorted, and Qin Kun was overjoyed. He knew that Yami was definitely not asleep, and Yami''s body was cold. It was probably because he had just taken a bath, and his body was still emitting a faint fragrance.


    "Are you waiting for me?"


    Yami opened her long and narrow eyes, "Aren''t you going to accompany xiao rui? What are you doing here?"


    Although she had begun to learn to accept Qin Kun, the intimacy between them still made her feel a little uncomfortable. She did not lock the door on purpose just now, and even she did not know why.


    Qin Kun didn''t go to Murong Xiaoxiao and Zhao Yaruo, but went into her room, which made her a little happy...


    "What do you think I''m doing here?" Qin Kun''s hot breath sprayed into Yami''s ear, making her heart itch and her heart beat a little faster.


    The first two times between them had been done reluctantly. This time, she had given Qin Kun the opportunity. She was not such a pretentious girl, and he had already gotten her. Once, and a hundred times, it was the same for her.


    Qin kun pressed on Yami, removing the last line of defense from her body. His eyes were appreciating Yami''s beauty in the dark. He was a little hasty the previous two times. This time, he could appreciate it openly and openly, especially those beautiful legs, which made him greedy for a long time...


    "Wait a minute, Qin Kun!"


    Just as Qin Kun was about to mount the horse with his gun, his two small hands rested on his chest.


    "What''s wrong?"


    Yami bit his lower lip and said, "Qin Kun, I hope you can promise me something, okay?"


    "Tell me, what is it?"

 Chapter 280 Open Your Heart

    "Since I am with you, I will never let any man other than you touch me. I hope you can promise me that no matter what my family does, don''t really hurt them. No matter what their mistakes are, they are my family. I don''t want to see my man clash with them. Do you understand what I mean?"


    Qin Kun narrowed his eyes, "What if they want to hurt the people around me?"


    Yami was silent. She had thought about it. If her family did not dare to touch qin kun, it was possible that they would start from the people around him or threaten Qin Kun with other means. It was not impossible.


    At that time, she didn''t know what to do...


    "Well, I promise you, as long as they don''t hurt the people around me, I can turn a blind eye to other things. This is my last line."


    "Mmm!" Yami took the initiative to wrap her arms around Qin Kun''s neck and gave her a kiss.


    That night, Yami opened his heart completely and gave himself wholeheartedly to Qin Kun. The two of them lingered for a long time, until Qin Kun finished, Yami finally let go of Qin Kun and collapsed on the bed.


    Qin Kun took Yami into his arms and said softly, "Sleep..."


    It was only after Yami fell asleep that Qin Kun sat up. The wisps of spiritual energy were absorbed into his body to compensate for his loss. In fact, he had already discovered that even if he did not practice now, his body would automatically absorb spiritual energy, but the speed was too slow. It was not as fast as when he was practicing.


    But even so, he was already very surprised that he would absorb the spirit energy without training, which meant that he was practicing all the time. Although the speed was very slow, it was only three days on average for him to absorb the spirit energy automatically, which was enough to make him practice faster than normal people. Moreover, he had a premonition that with his cultivation, perhaps he would absorb more spirit energy.


    Perhaps this was what his father called a gift!


    Until four o'' clock in the morning, Qin Kun opened his eyes and looked at Yami on the bed. His fiery body pressed against her, his big hand around her slender waist, and then closed his eyes...


    When the morning sun shone into the room, Yami opened his eyes and saw Qin Kun''s handsome profile. Subconsciously, he raised his hand and slid across the bridge of his nose.


    Qin kun''s ability to have such a face was simply a masterpiece of god. He had seen a lot of little fresh meat, and he had seen a lot of handsome men, but he was far from as perfect as Qin Kun.


    Even she herself was a little surprised. Why did she compromise like this? Shouldn''t she hate him? Why can''t you hate me at all...


    Yami was very sure that he had at most a little bit of affection for Qin Kun. If he said love, it really didn''t reach that level.


    When the press conference was over, she was about to leave. The next time she came back, she didn''t know how long it would take. Suddenly, she felt a little reluctant to leave this guy.


    Qin Kun suddenly opened his eyes and grabbed the small hand in front of him, "What''s wrong? Didn''t you ask for enough last night?"


    Yami''s face was flushed and beautiful. Usually, liam was as cold as ice, even with a few smiles, but it was a little different from Zhao Yaruo''s cold, or the temperament of the two people was different, so the visual impact was different.


    If Zhao Yaruo was an iceberg beauty, then Yami was the queen of temperament. There were two similar and opposite feelings. It was definitely a very fulfilling thing to conquer a woman like Yami in bed!


    At least that''s what Qin Kun thought...


    "Can you be a little more serious..." Yami snorted and sat up. Her beautiful back was almost completely exposed in the air. Looking at Qin Kun, she almost threw herself at the goblin and straightened it up!


    Qin Kun carried Yami to himself, and Yami moved his body, his small face flashing with a hint of unnaturalness, "Don''t do anything bad! I still have business to attend to today."


    "What is it?"


    "Of course it''s for the press conference in two days. Xiaoxiao is a public figure. Unlike me and Jareau, everything can be manipulated behind the scenes. As long as nothing big happens, the reporters won''t be watching." Finding that Qin Kun was staring at his body, Yami blushed, pulled off the blanket to cover his body and continued, "If you''re looking, don''t touch me..."


    Qin Kun smacked his lips and reluctantly looked away, "Seeing your own woman being threatened these days, why not go see someone else''s woman?"


    Yami raised his little hand and patted Qin Kun on the head, "What are you talking about? No more!"


    Qin Kun has more and more women. Even if she doesn''t care and Zhao Yaruo doesn''t say anything, it doesn''t mean that he can let him get away with Lan Ling. The reason why he asked him to get rid of Lan Ling quickly was because he was afraid that he would bring back a beautiful girl. Lan ling was still young and a little green, and now she can''t see anything. She can tell at a glance that in a few years, she would definitely be a woman like her and Zhao Yaruo.


    She disliked the most intriguing things. There were more women than women. If Qin Kun really got these women together in the future, they might become a modern version of the palace drama. That would be really tiring...


    "You care about me..." Qin kun''s brain circuit was obviously different from normal people. Yami cared about a lot more women than Qin Kun, but he was always concerned about whether Yami cared about him or not.


    Qin Kun knew that he only had Yami''s body now. It was unexpected that the two of them got together so quickly. Yami took the initiative last night. It didn''t mean that Yami fell in love with him. It could only be said that he was beginning to accept him. It might take a process to really get her heart.


    Of course, he won''t let this day last long...


    "Who cares about you? I''m afraid you''ll have too many women in the future and can''t afford them!" Yami snorted and stood up. He slowly put on his clothes in front of Qin Kun, especially when he put silk stockings on his beautiful legs. Qin Kun raised his salted pig hand and touched it twice. Yami only patted his hand, but did not stop him.


    Anyway, she was already his, and she was not disgusted by being touched a few times, not to mention that she knew what her advantage was. Qin Kun liked it, and she was a little happy in her heart...


    "By the way, did you... Take Xiaorui away last night? Don''t you want to spend time with her?"


    "Ah yes, look at my head." Qin kun put on a towel and said, "Then I''ll go back first. I''ll come back to you tonight..."


    Yami blushed and gave Qin Kun a white look, but he did not object. Thinking of whether Qin Kun had any safety measures last night, he touched his abdomen with a small hand subconsciously. He should not be so unlucky.


    She had just accepted a man. If she got pregnant so soon, it wouldn''t be a surprise, but a shock...

 Chapter 281 Diamond Ring

    Qin Kun returned to Xiaorui''s room happily. Maybe she was too tired last night. Xiaorui didn''t wake up from sleep. She had to say that xiao rui''s face was a little different from Zhao Yaruo and Murong Xiaoxiao''s, but she had a good figure. Qin kun took Xiaorui, not because of her looks and figure, but because she was obedient.


    This kind of girl is the most rare, otherwise you just have a peerless beauty, do not want to do anything with you, you can''t help it, right?


    But xiao rui was different. She was only shy and obedient to Qin Kun''s words. Otherwise, they would have been in the bathroom for so long yesterday?


    In his sleep, Xiaorui felt the heat coming up behind him. He opened his eyes and pulled the blanket over them, then went down.


    Qin Kun had a good look on his face. He didn''t teach her for nothing last night. Among her women, except Diaomeier and li hong, who were active enough, all the other women wanted him to open their mouths so that they could do it. Now that he had taken the initiative to get another Xiaorui, he still hid the feeling and enjoyed it.


    With Xiaorui doing this, the two of them naturally had a lot of trouble, but the result was still similar to yesterday, Xiaorui did not take much longer to be solved.


    This was a little awkward. Qin Kun had no choice. The three girls had already got up and went downstairs. They couldn''t catch one more. They went into the bathroom and took a cold shower, which suppressed the fire.


    When Qin Kun came downstairs, all three girls were sitting on the table waiting for him. Zhao Yaruo looked behind Qin Kun and asked, "What did you do to Xiaorui yesterday? Haven''t you woken up yet?"


    Zhao Yaruo and the rest of them knew how powerful Qin Kun was. Xiaorui was eaten clean by this guy. It was strange that he could get up...


    Yami kept her head down. Of course, she wouldn''t say that Qin Kun ran into her room last night and spent the night in it. As for Xiaorui, he shouldn''t have been tired last night, he should have been tortured by this guy again. Is that true?


    "Well, Xiaorui should be sleeping for a while." Qin Kun laughed and said, "By the way, Jareau, can you find a trusted jeweler?"


    "Jeweler?" Zhao Yaruo paused and asked, "What are you doing?"


    Qin Kun took out a small bag from his pocket and put it on the table. He helped me make six rings out of this.


    "What is this?" Zhao Yaruo took the bag and looked at it with a strange look in his eyes, "Are you sure you want to make these rings?"


    Inside the bag were six heart-shaped flawless pink diamonds, each of which had about three carats. Although these diamonds were not as rare as the previous purple pearl stars, they were also very rare. More importantly, they were also priceless. After all, they were flawless pink diamonds, much rarer than ordinary pink diamonds!


    "Well, I hope as soon as possible, at least before the press conference. I have already designed the ring. I can send it to you later."


    Zhao Yaruo carefully put the diamond into his bag, "Two days is a little tight, but I will arrange it as soon as possible. It should be ready in time. By the way, I also need to know the size of the ring holder..."


    "Size..." Qin Kun thought about it and said, "I''ll send it to you later."


    Murong xiaoxiao and yami are not the ones who lack money. The only thing that makes them curious is who qin kun will give these six rings to!


    They all knew that Qin Kun had a lot of women, but only six rings, which meant something different. And Qin Kun didn''t say the size, which was what made them even more anxious.


    Zhao Yaruo did not ask much, sighing in his heart. He had already learned to accept this fact, but he still felt strange in the end.


    What she was thinking about now was how to explain to her parents that once the press conference was announced, Qin Kun and Murong Xiaoxiao would be in a uproar all over the world, and she probably couldn''t hide it from them.


    The only hope is that her parents are often abroad, and may not pay attention to the domestic news. Although Murong Xiaoxiao is a movie queen, it is also in the country, it should not cause too much trouble in the international community.


    If she really couldn''t hide it, she could only tell the truth. She was saying that her parents had always treated Murong Xiaoxiao as their goddaughter. If she had a good discussion with her family, it wouldn''t be too difficult for her to accept it, would it?


    As for Yami, she didn''t know what to do. She gave Qin Kun a resentful look. This guy was really going to get herself into trouble...


    Yaoji stood aside and kept her head down. She thought she was prettier than xiao rui, and her skills and brains were definitely better than Xiaorui''s. Why did qin kun take Xiaorui away and not do anything to herself?


    This shook her confidence in herself. She wanted to follow Qin Kun not because she wanted to be Qin Kun''s woman, but because she felt that he could lead her to a higher and further place.


    But after all this time in the Zhao family, Qin Kun didn''t seem to have any ambition. Instead, there were more and more women around her...


    Is it true that I saw the wrong person? This idea was extinguished by Yaoji as soon as it appeared. Qin kun could make all the big shots in Burma fear him. There must be something extraordinary about him. Maybe he hasn''t had the chance to see it yet?


    Yaoji comforted himself silently in his heart...


    After breakfast, Zhao Yaruo took Yami and Murong xiaoxiao into the car. Qin Kun naturally took on the role of a flower protector and sat in the driver''s seat. Yaoji drove his own car and followed behind.


    Along the way, Murong Xiaoxiao had been thinking about who Qin Kun was going to give the ring to. Whether it was expensive or not, the point was that the six rings could tell where the girls were in Qin Kun''s heart, which was what she cared about the most...


    When they arrived at Zhao Yaruo''s company, zhao yaruo saw Qin Kun sitting in the car and smoking. She didn''t seem to have any intention of coming down. She pouted and knocked on the window, "Aren''t you going up with us?"


    "What am I going to do? You guys are busy, and no one has time to talk to me."


    Zhao Yaruo was a little speechless, "Then will you pick us up tonight?"


    "Well, I''ll pick you up tonight." Qin Kun readily agreed. He was going to see father of Sun later. The spirit in his body recovered a little faster than he expected. He should be able to start the second treatment tomorrow.


    "All right, then be careful alone." Zhao Yaruo also took it easy. She was not good at pleasing men. Her pride in her bones made her unable to let go. She had worked hard but learned, but the effect was not obvious...


    Fortunately, she now had Yami and the others. If she really met Qin Kun and the other women in the future, she wouldn''t have suffered too much, would she?


    Qin Kun didn''t know what Zhao Yaruo was thinking. She bought some fruits and nutrition on the way to Sun Lele''s apartment. It was important to please her future father-in-law!


    Especially here with Sun Lele, he hasn''t found the right opportunity to speak. If he waited for the press conference to be released and let her know about this, then he said that the hope of becoming Lele''s grandson would be even more slim...

 Chapter 282 Second Treatment

    When they arrived at the apartment, sun''s mother warmly took the things that Qin Kun had bought and said, "They are all family. What else can we bring home?"


    "Qin is here!" When father of Sun saw qin kun coming, he got up and walked over. He had already woken up early this morning, and his face was much better than before.


    Especially when he heard that Qin Kun had saved his life, he felt a little guilty.


    "Uncle, you look much better."


    "Thank you for that. I''ve heard from your aunt about yesterday. I''m too stubborn. Don''t be like your uncle." Father of Sun took Sun Lele''s little hand and placed it in Qin Kun''s big one, "If you really want to marry Lele, uncle will give Lele to you."


    Sun Lele''s eyes immediately turned red, and her father had been sitting on the sofa since morning without saying a word. Only when qin kun arrived did he smile.


    She had been worried that father of Sun would disagree with the two of them, but now that she saw it, her father should have agreed!


    "Dad..."


    Mother sun said cheerfully, "Oh, okay, okay. Come in and talk. What do you look like standing at the door?"


    In front of the sofa in the apartment, the tea that sun''s mother made was served to the table. Qin Kun chatted with father of Sun all over the place. He could pick up any conversation that father of Sun brought up, and he said the right thing. Father of Sun was so happy about it.


    He liked to study the things reported on the news. Unfortunately, neither his mother nor Sun Lele liked them. His older brothers also had families and jobs. Usually, he didn''t even have a person to talk to.


    The two of them seemed to hate each other for so long...


    Sun Lele''s eyes were so beautiful that she did not expect Qin Kun to be so powerful that she knew everything. Looking at her father, she was also very happy.


    "By the way, Xiaoqin, I heard from your aunt that you have the confidence to cure my heart disease?" Father of Sun had been thinking about it ever since he woke up. He had been to many famous doctors, and there was nothing he could do but maintain it. But Qin Kun actually said that it could be cured in a few days, which was unbelievable.


    Even he wouldn''t have believed it if he hadn''t been able to clearly feel that his heart was much better.


    "Yes, I''m sure!"


    "Really? Does that require anything, or..."


    "Nothing!" Qin Kun knew what father of Sun was talking about. The spirit in his body could be said to be priceless and could not be measured with money. He was talking about treating his father-in-law. How could he ask for money?


    With just a few words from father of Sun, he would definitely help him completely cure his heart disease.


    If he didn''t have a big revenge, he might have made a good choice if he went to be a doctor. Without surgery, he could cure some difficult and complicated diseases. It shouldn''t be difficult to become a medical master, right?


    "Well..."


    Father of Sun was still a little nervous. After all, he had never seen how Qin Kun treated him. He still had a lot of questions to ask and didn''t know where to start for a while.


    Just as father of Sun was about to learn more, his phone suddenly rang. He picked it up and glanced at it. His face turned ugly and he hesitated a little before picking it up.


    "What do you mean, sun qihang? My daughter is pregnant, and she wants my son to be the queen. Is it easy to bully the wu family?" As soon as the phone was picked up, a rough voice came out.


    "Wu an, I also want to ask you. You still have the nerve to call me and question me. If you don''t look at your good son, I was really kicked in the head by a donkey before I wanted to match my precious daughter to your son. No wonder I said something about my father and what kind of son. If he wasn''t your own, I wouldn''t believe it!"


    Qin Kun vaguely heard the conversation between the two and whispered to his grandmother, "Auntie, don''t let uncle get angry, or he will get worse!"


    It was hard for him to say that. Now that sun qihang''s condition had just improved, the spirit in his body had not fully recovered. If it was worsening, even if the immortal came, he would not be able to save it.


    Sun''s mother came to father of Sun and smoothed his chest. Then she whispered something. Father of Sun nodded and continued, "Didn''t your son get beaten up? I''ll pay for his medical expenses. He''s going to stay in the hospital. I have a good supply of medicine every day. He can''t even beat him up!"


    On the other side of the phone, wu an raised his big hand and touched his bald head, "Good sun qihang, don''t regret it. This is not over!"


    Sun qihang hung up his cell phone directly. He didn''t expect that his former comrade, who was still close as a brother, would turn over his face faster than flipping through a book. He was disappointed to say such hurtful words indiscriminately!


    "Dad, are you okay?" Sun Lele helped father of Sun to sit on the sofa.


    "It''s okay, that old man is so angry. He''ll be fine in a few days." Sun qihang did not believe that wu an would really do anything to him. The two of them were at least comrades who had been fighting together for several years. It was common for them to quarrel.


    Sun''s mother hesitated and swallowed her words. She had long said that wu an was a hot-tempered man who made him less exposed, but he wouldn''t listen. If father of Sun hadn''t repeatedly tried to get wu an''s son to his daughter, she wouldn''t have agreed.


    Thanks to Qin Kun''s presence yesterday, they saw Wu Zhanglong''s true nature and did not ruin their daughter''s good marriage.


    "Xiaoqin, I made you laugh."


    "It''s nothing, uncle. If there''s no accident, I can give you a second treatment the day after tomorrow. In less than a week, you will be able to be normal."


    "Really?!" Sun qihang''s face finally brightened up. This heart attack had always been a thorn in his heart. According to the doctor, if his heart disease could not be cured, he could live to about 60 years old at most.


    He knew there was an exaggeration in what the doctor said. He was not born with a heart attack. He was always angry in the later stages, so he got this disease.


    The world is becoming more and more beautiful now. He still has too many things he hasn''t seen before. Of course, he doesn''t want to leave so soon.


    "Really, I promise!"


    Sun''s mother got up happily and said, "Then you two talk slowly. I''ll go shopping with Lele. Xiaoqin will be at home for lunch this afternoon."


    "Uncle, I''ll take you there."


    "No, no, it''s not far downstairs. I was just talking to Lele."


    Sun Lele playfully made a face at Qin Kun. She believed that Qin Kun could cure her father''s heart disease. Her parents agreed to the two of them. Of course, she was happy.


    Yesterday, she didn''t sleep well all night. All she thought about was the scene of Qin Kun proposing to her. Although it wasn''t so romantic and no friends were present as witnesses, it still moved her. Unfortunately, her father rejected her proposal last night...

 Chapter 283 Borrowing Someone

    Fortunately, Qin Kun was not such a stingy man. At worst, after her parents left, she was making up for him. Thinking of this grandson Lele, her face turned red unconsciously...


    At the same time, Li Zicheng had already brought Zhu Furong back to the city. They could at least agree to send them to the opposite mountain.


    When Li Bin left, he had no idea where he had gone. He didn''t know that they had already left until he called Li Bin last night.


    Zhu Furong probably wouldn''t have agreed to let him back if he hadn''t been told to return to the city right away by his elders.


    "Honey, do we have to check in first?" Zhu Furong had already worn the jade around his neck and was caught in the deep ditch. It was impossible for Li Zicheng to take it away even if he wanted to...


    "No! I''m going to meet an elder." Li zicheng took a deep breath, "By the way, Furong has something I want to discuss with you. Can you return the jade pendant to me first? When I see my elders coming back, I will definitely return them to you!"


    Zhu Furong raised his hand and touched it, "It''s not impossible to want a jade pendant. Why don''t you take me to see your elders and I''ll return the jade pendant to you?"


    "What? Are you coming with me to see my elders?!" Li Zicheng''s face darkened, and his family elders saw him bring back such a huge thing. If this thing spread in the family, how could he face the family?


    "You don''t want to? That''s off the table!" Zhu Furong drove the car and didn''t even look at Li Zicheng. He really treated her like a fool. If he returned the jade pendant to him, would he still be able to stay by his side?


    Zhu Furong sneered. It didn''t matter if Li Zicheng took her to see her elders or not. Anyway, she was going to take Li Zicheng home and show her parents that she could find a tall and handsome boyfriend if she was fat!


    Instead of being honest and eager, Zhu Furong hummed a tune at the thought of how happy her parents were to see Li Zicheng. As for what li zicheng was feeling, it was none of her business...


    After sending Li Zicheng to the hotel, Zhu Furong waved his hand and said, "Go ahead, I''ll wait for you here."


    Li Zicheng''s mouth twitched wildly. After staring at Zhu Furong for a while, he gritted his teeth and turned into the hotel.


    In the luxurious suite on the top floor of the hotel, a skinny middle-aged man was holding two foreign girls in his arms and fighting on the big bed. When he heard his phone ring, he picked it up.


    "Zicheng, what''s wrong?"


    "Uncle, I''m at the door. Can you open the door?"


    The man frowned. He was at a crucial moment in his exercise. Why did it come at this time? "Wait for me for two minutes!"


    Outside the door, Li Zicheng waited for nearly five minutes. Just as he was about to ring the doorbell, the door suddenly opened and the man wrapped himself around the towel and said, "Come in!"


    Li zicheng''s eyes widened as soon as he entered the door. He stared at the two blondes on the bed without blinking. Zhu Furong rode them every day. He almost forgot what a beautiful woman looked like!


    At this moment, two naked blondes were lying on the bed, winking at him, making him itchy. If it weren''t for his uncle, he would have pounced on them.


    "What, like it?" The man chuckled and said, "If you like, just play. I''m very generous."


    "Thank you, master!" Li Zicheng immediately took off his clothes and pounced on him. He had forgotten all the measures and reserve. Now he just wanted to vent.


    The man sat on the sofa and looked at li zicheng. He looked like a kind of dog who had been holding his breath for years. His eyes unconsciously looked at Li Zicheng''s clothes. He remembered that Li Zicheng had an ancient jade on him. It was a good thing. He had been greedy for it for a long time. Usually, he opened his mouth to borrow it from Li Zicheng several times and was politely rejected.


    The reason why he agreed to come out this time and investigate the young man surnamed qin was one thing. What he cared more was the jade pendant on Li Zicheng. If he could get it, hehe...


    Twenty minutes later, Li Zicheng got out of bed contentedly, his face much better than before.


    This is the real woman. These days, he was threatened by Zhu Furong, making him depressed and crazy. Every day, Zhu Furong would take advantage of him and not let him get out of bed. If it wasn''t for the jade pendant, he would fight with that woman, and he would never do that with her!


    "How are you? Are you feeling better?


    "Hehe, uncle, don''t make fun of me." Li Zicheng glanced at the two women before he could finish. He was in a hurry this time, and he didn''t have time to savor them.


    After getting rid of Zhu Furong and getting the jade pendant back, he would also like to find a few women like this to have a good time and relax...


    "By the way, zicheng, how did uncle shi treat you?" A glint of greed flashed in Li Feng''s eyes. He dared not force the jade pendant. Otherwise, if the family knew about it, he would be severely punished.


    "Of course uncle shi is good to me." Li Zicheng cursed in his heart. He knew that nothing good would come of this old thing.


    Li Feng laughed and said, "Last time, master wanted to borrow that jade pendant from you for a while. You didn''t even want to lend it to master. Are you still afraid that master didn''t put it down?"


    "How could it be? Uncle, I really lent this jade pendant to someone else." Li Zicheng sneered in his heart. Was he still looking for his jade pendant?


    "Lent it to someone else?" Li Feng raised his eyebrows, "Who did you lend it to?"


    Li zicheng thought for a while and said, "My girlfriend, she''s waiting for me downstairs. The two red beetles are her car."


    Girlfriend? Li Feng walked to the bed and looked down. There was indeed a red beetle parked below. There seemed to be no jade pendant in Li Zicheng''s clothes just now. Did he really give the jade pendant to his girlfriend?


    Originally, he still wanted the jade pendant, and then broke through the existing realm. The jade pendant was a rare treasure. Even in the family, it was very precious. If it fell into the hands of a younger generation, it was simply an act of desperation!


    "Uncle, how about this? When I get it back from my girlfriend, I''ll lend it to you."


    Li Feng nodded without a smile and put away his thoughts, "Well, let''s get down to business. The The qin family man you reported to your family, is he sure he''s already a martial artist?!"


    "It''s true, but he should have just stepped into the ranks of the great zhou tian martial artists, at most the first stage!" At the mention of Qin Kun, Li Zicheng was filled with hatred.


    As for the situation that he reported, it was not true. His uncle was just the first stage of zhou tian, so Qin Kun was definitely a level higher than the first stage. He didn''t dare to say that he was afraid that his uncle would not dare to go after he knew about it.

 Chapter 284 : Hickey

    I thought the family would take this seriously and send more people over, but the weakest one came, and the last one he wanted to see...


    "The great zhou tian warrior in his twenties, if this is true, you will make great achievements." Li Feng''s face was a little grim. He came here to confirm the authenticity of this matter. Whether he was from the The qin family or not, a man in his twenties who was a great zhou tian warrior, he was definitely worthy of their attention.


    But now the family had more important things to do, and he was the weakest, so he came to confirm it.


    Li Zicheng couldn''t wait to say, "Uncle, when are we leaving? Shall we go find him now?"


    "What''s the rush?" Li Feng walked to the bed and laughed, "How long has it been since I came out? It''s not easy to come out this time. Naturally, it will take a few days to get down to business. The family has more important things to do. Even if we go back, there''s nothing for us to do."


    "Big deal?" Li Zicheng frowned, "Is there anything more important than the The qin family?"


    Li Feng said with disdain, "Hehe, if this thing is done, the qin family is nothing. Even if that kid is really the remnant of the The qin family, he can''t afford to stir up any trouble by himself!"


    "But uncle shi..."


    "Well, I have my own sense of propriety in this matter." Li Feng thought for a moment and asked, "By the way, didn''t you say there were a lot of women around that kid? Who are they?"


    Li Zicheng''s face was a little unhappy, but he still answered honestly, "Movie queen Murong Xiaoxiao, president Zhao Yaruo of Zhao corporation, and Yami of that family are all his women!"


    This was what he heard in Zhu Furong''s mouth, otherwise he really didn''t know that even yami was taken down by Qin Kun!


    "Yami? A member of the yajia family?!" Li Feng said with a serious face, "Why didn''t you report this to the family directly?"


    Not to mention them, even the last three want to be connected to the three big financial powerhouses, let alone their Li family? He knew that Yami was one of the inheritors of the ya family.


    This identity was already worth their attention. As for the movie queen and the Zhao corporation, they knew more or less, and now there was a tendency for the city''s Zhao corporation to overwhelm the company.


    Ever since the death of the Zhou group''s successor, it has been in a slump and there has been no action. If the family wants to stand firm here, they must have a good relationship with the two groups, so the Zhou group is not something they can offend at the moment...


    As for the movie queen, she was a public figure, not to mention they could not do it. A man who could have these three women at the same time was simply what all men dreamed of!


    "Master, I just found out about this too. Didn''t I tell you right away?" Li Zicheng was upset and could not show it, "When is uncle going to test him?"


    "All right, I have my own opinion on this matter. You can go back and wait for the news."


    Li Zicheng frowned and said nothing. He left the room alone. The old man was scared!


    But what on earth made the family so active?


    Forget it, it''s still the right thing to get your jade pendant back! Li Zicheng tidied up his clothes and walked out of the hotel. Zhu Furong was leaning against the car and waiting for him to come back with a smile.


    "Honey, you''re back."


    Li Zicheng had just slept with two blondes, and when he saw Zhu Furong, his stomach started tumbling. Fortunately, he didn''t eat anything, or else he would have been vomiting.


    "What''s wrong? Are you feeling unwell?" Zhu Furong still had confidence in his appearance. He didn''t expect li zicheng to vomit when he saw her...


    "Don''t touch me!" Li Zicheng shook off Zhu Furong''s hand and got into the car.


    He had enough of being threatened by a woman over and over again.


    Zhu Furong was not angry either. When she got back to the car, a faint rose scent entered her nostrils. She was sure that Li Zicheng didn''t smell like this when she went up. She wasn''t stupid enough to think that a man would put this perfume on him!


    So Li Zicheng didn''t go to see his elders just now, but to see other women? She had been waiting here for almost an hour!


    Zhu Furong''s face contorted in anger at the thought of her boyfriend rolling the sheets with another woman. He raised his hand and slapped Li Zicheng''s face.


    "Snap!"


    "Are you crazy?" Li Zicheng was stunned. She covered her face with one hand and looked at Zhu Furong in disbelief. How dare this woman hit him like that!


    "Say, who did you see just now!" Zhu Furong asked loudly, her red eyes catching Li Zicheng''s collar.


    Li Zicheng''s heart thumped, but he still said, "I told you it was to meet one of my elders, really!"


    "Elder? I think it''s some kind of goblin." Zhu Furong sneered and saw the hickey on Li Zicheng''s neck at first glance. He angrily slapped him on the face.


    "You''re crazy!" Li Zicheng struggled to get out of the car, but Zhu Furong was too strong. Before he could open the door, Zhu Furong had already pulled him out of the car.


    Zhu Furong grabbed Li Zicheng''s collar with a big hand and said, "I would like to see what kind of elders you meet and leave hickeys on your neck!"


    Li zicheng was stunned and subconsciously reached out to touch his neck. He was so passionate just now that he forgot about it. He didn''t expect Zhu Furong to find out so soon.


    "Furong, can I be wrong about Furong this time? Let''s go back and talk about it." Li Zicheng was not afraid that Zhu Furong would go to see Li Feng, but that he would know that the jade pendant was on Zhu Furong. If he really took it away, he would not have a chance to get it back!


    "Now you know how to regret it?" Zhu Furong laughed coldly, "It''s too late!"


    In the hotel room, Li Feng was thinking about how to get the jade pendant when two blondes knelt on the ground and carefully served him.


    The doorbell suddenly rang, and Li Feng regained his senses. He stood up and walked to the door and opened it directly. Before he could see the person clearly, he gave a slap on his face.


    The slap was crisp and loud. Not only was Li Feng stunned, but li zicheng was also dumbfounded. He knew that if he could not explain this clearly, Li Feng would not do anything to Zhu Furong easily. It would definitely be on his head.


    A dead woman would really cause trouble for him! Li Zicheng''s heart was broken, but there was nothing he could do about Zhu Furong. Unless he didn''t want the jade pendant and fought with Zhu Furong, the winning rate was almost zero...


    "A man?" Zhu Furong saw the man in front of him, and his heart was burning with anger. Before Li Feng could recover, the stronger hand fell on Li Feng''s face again.


    A zhou tian martial artist was slapped several times by Zhu Furong, and his head was dizzy. Zhu Furong pushed li feng away and entered the room. When he saw the two blondes on the ground, his anger exploded completely. He pulled the blondes'' hair, and his big mouth turned.

 Chapter 285 Clan Rules

    When did the two beautiful women ever meet such a fierce woman? Zhu Furong was so domineering that her hair was ripped off and she ran out of the room without even putting on her clothes.


    Li Feng''s face was already dripping with gloom. His small eyes looked at Zhu Furong with resentment. Since he was promoted to the martial arts master of zhou tian, no one had ever dared to treat him so disrespectfully!


    But now he was dizzy from being slapped by a woman, which was a great humiliation!


    "Enough!" Li Feng gave an angry cry, mixed with internal force, and Zhu Furong and Li Zicheng were stunned.


    Zhu Furong had sobered up a lot, but the anger in her eyes had not diminished at all. Even if her boyfriend was playing with another woman, he wouldn''t let go of such an ugly man. Even his mother who didn''t hit him today couldn''t recognize him. She was sorry for herself!


    "What are you yelling at? You''re louder than me, aren''t you?" Zhu Furong was really angry. This shameless old man slept with her boyfriend and dared to yell at himself. He couldn''t tell who was in the main room, could he?


    Li Feng narrowed his eyes with a murderous look in them, "Shouldn''t you explain this woman to me?"


    "Explain your grandmother!" Zhu Furong cursed and pounced angrily.


    "You want to die!" Li Feng sneered, tilted his head slightly, and lightly slapped Zhu Furong on the stomach. The 200-kilogram body flew three or four meters away before it fell to the ground.


    Zhu Furong''s throat was sweet and he spat out a mouthful of blood. The purple jade pendant fell down her collar.


    Li Feng''s pupils shrank, jade pendant!


    He thought it was Li Zicheng who had found an excuse to give him a perfunctory answer, but he didn''t expect the jade pendant to be on this woman. It seems that he really didn''t lie to himself...


    "What are you looking at!" Zhu Furong thought Li Feng was staring at him, and his big hand covered his chest subconsciously.


    Li Feng turned around and asked, "Is this your girlfriend?"


    Li zicheng wanted to say no, but when he saw Zhu Furong''s eyes, he couldn''t bear it. Besides, he wanted to take back the jade pendant. The jade pendant was in Zhu Furong''s hands, and he still had hope. If it really fell into Li Feng''s hands, it would really be a meat bun beating a dog.


    "Yes, uncle shi, she''s my girlfriend!"


    Zhu Furong''s heart was filled with Daxi. He admitted that he had finally admitted that he was his girlfriend!


    Li Feng touched his face and said, "Do you still remember the family rules?!"


    Family rules! Li Zicheng''s face changed and he lowered his head, "Uncle, my girlfriend is not sensible. Please spare us one time!"


    "Hehe, I''ll spare you." Li Feng said in a deep voice, "She is not a member of our Li family. Naturally, I will not do anything to her, but you will bear all the mistakes she made!"


    Li Zicheng''s face turned pale in an instant. One of the family rules was not to offend the elders. Otherwise, one hundred of them would be punished with a cane. If they were disrespectful, two hundred of them would be punished with a cane and one of their tendons would be broken!


    For a martial artist, a broken tendon in his hand is simply worse than death. If not, he may never have the chance to be promoted to the rank of great zhou tian martial artist in his whole life!


    "Uncle, we were wrong, we were really wrong!" Li Zicheng plopped to his knees and pleaded with an ugly face.


    "Wrong?" Li Feng said grimly, "If you say something wrong, you want to get rid of me?"


    Zhu Furong forced himself to stand up and pointed at Li Feng, shouting, "Why are you bullying my boyfriend, old lady? I''ll fight with you..."


    "Nonsense!" Li zicheng pulled Zhu Furong and said, "He is my uncle, my elder. Do you know what you did? What punishment will I receive when I return to the family?"


    "Uncle shih?" Zhu Furong was stunned and asked subconsciously, "So you didn''t do that with him?!"


    Not only Li Zicheng, but even Li Feng''s face turned black. What was in this woman''s brain when two men did that?!


    "What are you thinking?" Li zicheng was speechless. Is this woman''s brain full of shit? Would he do that with this old man?


    The two eyes collided in the air and Li Zicheng almost vomited.


    Li Feng looked at the jade pendant on Zhu Furong''s chest without blinking. It would have been worth it if he had been slapped a few times to get the jade pendant. This woman was really ruthless. To this day, he still felt his head was heavy and his strength was much stronger than those of their martial artists...


    Li zicheng gritted his teeth and said, "Uncle, tell me what you want to do to let us go."


    "What do I want? Don''t you know?" Li Feng asked, he was at least an elder, so it would not be nice if he spoke too directly. What he valued was the spirit inside the jade pendant. With this thing, he should be able to step into the late part of the zhou day very soon. When he goes to find the treasure, he will definitely have a place!


    Therefore, he was bound to get this jade pendant. Now that li zicheng brought the jade pendant to his door, of course, he had to seize this opportunity!


    Li zicheng gritted his teeth and reached out his hand, "Bring the jade pendant!"


    "No!" Zhu Furong covered his chest with the jade pendant and said, "This is our token of love. How can we give it to others?!"


    "I asked you to give it to me!"


    "No!"


    Although Zhu Furong was big, he was very flexible. Li zicheng caught no one after a few scratches.


    Zhu Furong, do you think my life is important or the jade pendant is important?!" Li Zicheng was not chasing after him either. Without the jade pendant, he could also practice, but his progress would be much slower. However, the tendons of his hands were broken and the staff was scolded 200 times. That was not what he could bear now!


    Zhu Furong reluctantly looked at the jade pendant, and after a struggle of thought, he reluctantly took it off. Li Feng reached out to grab the jade pendant, but Zhu Furong did not mean to let go at all. They were deadlocked for a long time before Li Feng caught them.


    "Uncle, is this okay..."


    Li feng waved his hand and said, "Forget it. I''m too lazy to argue with you kids. Take your girlfriend and leave, but don''t do it again, okay?"


    "Thank you, master!"


    Li zicheng dragged Zhu Furong out of the room. Zhu Furong said angrily, "Isn''t that your baby? How can you give it to that old man..."


    Before Zhu Furong could finish, Li Zicheng hurriedly raised his hand to cover her mouth and said, "It''s not you. Don''t make trouble for me. You almost killed me! Forget it. Let''s get out of here first."


    In the room, Li Feng held the jade pendant excitedly. It was cold and comfortable. He could feel the spirit inside the jade pendant, but how could it be so weak?


    After looking over and over again, it should be this jade pendant. Could it be that the spirit was absorbed by others?


    Looking at Li Zicheng''s appearance, his realm did not change much from when he left the family. He said that even if he was a little zhou tian martial artist, he could discover the spirit energy, but he could only absorb the limited amount, which would only speed up his cultivation. Was it that woman?

 Chapter 286 : By the Way

    Li Feng''s face was gloomy. It seemed that his plan to break through the realm had been ruined. If this jade pendant looked at the quality, it would be at most several hundred thousand yuan. It was an ancient piece, maybe it could be sold more!


    He touched his swollen face. Forget it. He couldn''t afford to embarrass that person even if this was said out. This jade pendant is just a compensation...


    Looking at the empty room, Li Feng shook his head, "I''ve lost all my women. Let''s call two..."


    Zhu Furong and Li Zicheng had already left the hotel by now, and li zicheng had not spoken on the way. If it weren''t for this stupid woman, how could she have lost the jade pendant?!


    "Darling, please don''t be angry. It''s just a jade pendant. At worst, I''ll buy one for you, okay?" Zhu Furong was a little nervous. The jade pendant was an important means for her to threaten Li Zicheng''s side. Now that everything was gone, she had nothing to restrict Li Zicheng. If he wanted to leave, he couldn''t stop him at all...


    The thought of the boyfriend he had finally found and about to lose him made him panic...


    "Stop the car!"


    Zhu Furong stepped on the accelerator, his big hands clutching li zicheng tightly, "Darling, I was wrong. Can''t I listen to you for everything in the future? Don''t leave."


    "Let go!" Li Zicheng''s face was so gloomy that he lost his jade pendant and suffered for nothing after so many days of grievances. Now that Zhu Furong was worthless, he had to seek revenge on Qin Kun. Of course, he wouldn''t waste his time on this woman...


    "Are you really leaving?"


    "Hehe, what do you think?" Li Zicheng sneered. It was good that he didn''t settle the score with this woman. She had the nerve to ask herself such a question.


    What kind of beautiful woman could he not find? To be able to sleep with this woman for a few days was already a blessing she had cultivated in her previous life!


    Zhu Furong''s eyes were red. She knew it would be like this, "Then, will you see me again?"


    "Hehe..." Li Zicheng sneered, opened the door, got out of the car and left without looking back.


    Although he lost the jade pendant, he also regained his freedom. Without Zhu Furong''s entanglement, it felt as if he had been reborn.


    Tonight, he had to vent his anger. Even if he spent tens of thousands to find a baby, as long as he could vent his anger, it was worth it!


    As for Qin Kun, the enmity between them deepened a level, and it was no longer possible to calm down, as long as he found the right opportunity, he would kill Qin Kun!


    Only when this man is dead can he vent his hatred. When he gets Qin Kun''s woman, he will die in peace!


    "Achoo."


    Qin Kun had already left Sun Lele''s house and returned to the villa. He sneezed twice and rubbed his nose subconsciously. He could not help but mutter to himself, which grandson was scolding him?


    The important thing was that he had offended so many people that he couldn''t think of a reason...


    "Master, have you caught a cold?" Wang Hao put the brewed tea in front of Qin Kun and asked.


    "It''s okay. Maybe some grandson is scolding me. By the way, what about Qimeng? Why haven''t you seen her come down these two days?"


    Wang Haoran looked around and said in a low voice, "Master, this is the case. Mrs. Mink gave Qimeng a manual for her to practice. She said it would allow her to quickly promote the ranks of martial artists, so..."


    "Nonsense!" Qin Kun''s face changed. What kind of serious skills would Diaomeier have? Almost all the skills they collected before were incomplete. If they were not good, they would go crazy. How could such a thing be cultivated for the people around them?!


    He said that he had a complete set of skills on his own. The reason why he didn''t give it to Qimeng was not that she wasn''t suitable, but that before the time came, this Diaomeier would make things difficult for him!


    "Master, are you all right?!"


    "I''ll go and have a look!" Qin Kun dropped a word and disappeared in an instant. Just two breaths later, he appeared on the second floor of the villa and knocked on the door, "Qimeng?"


    Inside the room, Qimeng''s small face turned white and blue. The temperature in the room was very cold. Hearing the sound outside the door, Qimeng woke up from his meditation.


    Master, it was master who came back to see her. Qimeng forced her to stop. She remembered that Diaomeier had said that Qin Kun should not know about this, or both of them would be unlucky...


    Qin Kun hurriedly opened the door and saw the sweat on Qimeng''s forehead. His face darkened instantly.


    Qimeng lowered her head like a little girl who had done something wrong and her little heart was pounding wildly. Did Qin Kun already know something? Not many people know about this. Is it...


    "Do you remember what I told you before?" Qin Kun sat on Qimeng''s big bed and said with a serious face, "Without my permission, you are not allowed to practice any martial arts. You have ignored my words, haven''t you?!"


    Qimeng''s body trembled. For the first time, she felt that Qin Kun was so scary when he was fierce.


    "Master, master, I, I..." Qimeng bit her lower lip and raised her head, "I just want to be stronger so that I can help you. I, I can be closer to you..."


    Qimeng''s voice was pitifully low when he said the last sentence, but Qin Kun could still hear him clearly.


    Qin Kun''s face softened slightly and reached out his hand, "Give me that technique!"


    "Master..."


    "Give it to me!"


    Qimeng''s eyes were red, and she slowly took out the set of skills that Diaomeier had given her from behind. There was too much in this set of skills. Even with her intelligence, she only remembered the first part. She could feel that she was much stronger than before. She firmly believed that in the first half of the year, she would become a master like Diaomeier and the others!


    Qin Kun looked at the technique, and his face became more and more unsightly. The yin qi in this technique was very heavy, but it was not a serious technique, but some unorthodox ones. The woman who practiced the technique must be a pure yin body!


    Qimeng was not a pure yin body, but a more rare body of nine yin. This was the reason why she learned everything quickly. Originally, Qin Kun intended to let her stabilize her basic skills and teach her martial arts, and he had already prepared for her to control yin qi.


    Now it''s all right. The technique that Diaomeier gave her has completely stimulated the nine yin qi in her body. It''s useless to practice anything now. If she stops practicing, she will die from the devil. If she continues to practice, she will have to use yang to replenish yin. Only in this way can she achieve great results!


    Qimeng couldn''t breathe. She felt a moment of peace. Then, was there going to be a storm??


    "Qimeng, have you seen the later training of this technique?"


    "I haven''t."


    "Really?"


    Qimeng nodded hurriedly. She really hadn''t seen it. Diaomeier said she couldn''t be too hasty, so she was very careful in her training and didn''t dare to make any mistakes.

 Chapter 287 Scattered Kung Fu

    Qin kun held the dharma with his big hand. His spiritual power was concentrated in his palm. With a strong twist, the secret book instantly turned into fragments.


    "Master!" Qimeng exclaimed and fell to the ground, hurriedly holding the crumbs in his hands, "Why, why!"


    She remembered that Diaomeier had told her that this technique was an orphan. If it was gone, it would be gone.


    This thing doesn''t suit you! Let me help you with your kung fu later!"


    "I don''t want it!" Qimeng stood up and retreated, "I don''t want to do kung fu. I want to become stronger. Only then can you look at me more!"


    Qin Kun frowned. He did not expect Qimeng to have such a deep obsession. Even so, he would never have anything to do with Qimeng. Besides, Wang Haoran had always liked Qimeng, and even if he was not a good person, he did not reach the point of snatching women from his apprentice.


    "Qimeng, if you still recognize me as your master, let me help you disperse the dharma. I will choose a dharma for you to practice. That doesn''t suit you!"


    Qin Kun wanted to catch Qimeng, but Qimeng suddenly took out a dagger from nowhere and put it on his neck, "Master, I know you are powerful, but you are fast. Can you still be faster than my dagger? If you want to give me some kung fu, you might as well just kill me!"


    "Master!" Wang Haoran heard the noise and ran up from downstairs. When he saw Qimeng holding a dagger against the wall, his face turned pale with fright, "Qimeng, don''t be impulsive. Talk to me!"


    Qimeng was so angry when she saw Wang Haoran. If he hadn''t reported to her, how would Qin Kun have known about her practice of martial arts? Now that her practice was gone, she could only practice the first chapter. Qin Kun would have wasted the internal force she had worked so hard to cultivate. She really couldn''t accept it!


    "It''s all your fault!"


    Wang Haoran knew what Qimeng was referring to. He just felt that Diaomeier was too loose and unreliable. He was afraid that something might happen to Qimeng, so he told Qin Kun about it!


    "I''m sorry, Qimeng. I did it for your own good. You..."


    "Shut up and stop talking!" Qimeng said loudly, "I''ve already said that I just treat you as my brother. I don''t need you to like me, and I don''t have any feelings for you. Don''t waste your time on me!"


    Wang Haoran stood by and said nothing. He already knew that, but how could he give up so easily if he really liked someone?


    He didn''t expect Qimeng to fall in love with him. If she could really be with Qin Kun, he would wish her well.


    "Have you had enough of this?" In the moment that Qimeng was distracted, Qin Kun flashed to Qimeng and knocked off the dagger in her hand. He raised his hand and slashed it at her neck.


    Wang Haoran caught her quickly, so that she didn''t fall to the ground.


    "Master, what should we do now?"


    Qin Kun''s eyes flashed with a hint of ruthlessness, "Put her on the bed. I want to help her disperse her kung fu!"


    There was a great risk in sanshou. If he failed, Qimeng might not be able to become a real martial artist in the future. But even so, he couldn''t just watch Qimeng go astray. Otherwise, how would he explain it to his teammates?!


    "All right, master!" Wang Haoran stood aside and said, "Master Qimeng, is she okay?"


    Qin Kun shook his head, "I haven''t done it either. Try your best. Find me a basin of water and come over. Then go out."


    "Yes, master." Wang Haoran quickly got a basin of water, then turned around and left the room, closed the door, and sat down at the door.


    Qimeng, you must be fine...


    In the room, Qin Kun closed her eyes, took off Qimeng''s clothes, and turned her back to herself. The newly recovered spirit in her body was injected into Qimeng''s body, breaking down the chill in her body.


    That yin qi was so much heavier than Qin Kun had imagined. Even he felt a slight chill, and he had goose bumps all over his body...


    He suddenly remembered a set of martial arts that both men and women practiced. If he absorbed Qimeng''s yin source, perhaps he could break through to the physical training realm in one fell swoop!


    Of course, he was just thinking that this idea had just appeared and was ruthlessly extinguished by Qin Kun...


    That snow-white beautiful back was completely displayed in front of Qin Kun''s eyes, which made him have some reaction. At least he was a normal man. If he didn''t feel it, it was nonsense...


    Forcefully steadying her mind, Qin Kun transformed her spiritual power into internal force, forcefully dispersed the cold and gloomy qi that had just gathered in Qimeng''s body, and thoroughly examined her body with internal force, which was considered to have helped her disperse the technique.


    It had to be said that Qimeng was born with a pure yin qi, which was a rare treasure for a double practitioner in a hundred years. He had only seen it in the family''s ancient books. He thought that there would be no such physique, but he did not expect to meet one. Unfortunately, this girl was his own junior, and the principle of restraint did not allow him to do that kind of thing.


    Otherwise, the last time Qimeng tried to seduce him, he would have eaten it all up...


    Looking at Qimeng who had fallen asleep, Qin Kun took a blanket and covered her. When Diaomeier came back, he had to clean up the girl. If he couldn''t help her, he could do ten for each!


    Wang Haoran opened the door and quickly got up, "Is master Qimeng all right?!"


    "It''s nothing. Just sleep."


    "I''m fine, I''m fine!" Wang Haoran was terrified. Qin Kun had spent nearly an hour helping Qimeng get away with it. He waited outside the door for an hour. Whether Qimeng liked him or not, he would stick to his heart. If he liked someone, he would never change!


    Qin Kun closed the door and said, "Go practice."


    "Yes, master."


    It was only after three o'' clock in the afternoon that Diaomeier returned to the villa with a few disciples. As soon as she entered the door, she sensed something was amiss. Silver moon stood on the roof of the villa and gestured for her to leave as quickly as possible.


    Diaomeier''s heart thumped, as if he had thought of something. His little face changed in an instant, and he turned to leave.


    "What''s wrong with master?" A pure looking girl saw that Diaomeier had just entered the door and was about to leave. She asked, puzzled, "Did you leave something behind? Let me get it for you."


    "No, I suddenly remembered that I have something to do. I will bring you to your master next time. Leave!" Diaomeier turned around and saw a familiar figure leaning against her car door. The smile on her face immediately stiffened, "Old, boss!"


    The three girls stared at Qin Kun without blinking. He was so handsome!


    Are they going to serve such a man? It was so much better than they imagined!

 Chapter 288 Transformation

    It would be beautiful to have such a boyfriend!


    One of the girls blinked. She always thought Qin Kun looked familiar. She quickly took out her phone and found a video. She covered her mouth in surprise and touched the other two sisters to show them.


    "Ah, it''s really him!"


    "My god!"


    The three girls looked at Qin Kun together, their fiery eyes as if they wanted to eat qin kun alive right away...


    Diaomeier came up to Qin Kun pitifully and said, "Boss, I was just going to look for you. Why did you come out?"


    Qin Kun raised an eyebrow and immediately caused the three girls to scream.


    "Is that what you want to tell me?!"


    "Boss, I''m looking for beautiful women for you. Those three are my new disciples. I just taught them, and I brought them here immediately..." Diaomeier pushed the three girls into Qin Kun''s arms like a treasure.


    The three girls were a little shy, thinking that they would serve such a rich and handsome man in the future, and felt beautiful in their hearts...


    "Still playing dumb with me?" Qin kun put his big hand around Diaomeier and raised it high, landing firmly on Diaomei''s butt.


    "Snap!"


    "Boss, I..."


    "Pa, pa!"


    The three girls next to him were all dumbfounded. Diaomeier''s figure was really good enough to explode. Qin Kun would tremble a few times when he took a picture of her. If he looked at them, there were some of them. Even if they weren''t as old as him, what could he do?


    "You are indeed a master..." One of the girls said with a serious expression.


    The other two girls nodded in agreement...


    Diaomeier felt a pang of grievance in her heart. She could clearly feel her butt getting bigger. Qin Kun used to hit her butt too, but he was never more ruthless than this.


    The burning pain made her clench her teeth tightly. She knew she had done something wrong, or Qin Kun would never have done this to her...


    After a while, qin kun saw that Diaomeier had calmed down and asked, "Do you know what''s wrong?"


    "Boss, I know I was wrong." Diaomeier looked at qin kun pitifully and said, "Stop fighting, will you? If you''re fighting, you''ll be deformed..."


    The three girls next to her covered their mouths and snickered. Diaomeier was very strict when he taught them. He took them to the hospital and did n tests. Only after making sure that they were completely healthy, did he select three of them from a dozen girls and become her new apprentice...


    Now, seeing his master being spanked by a man, he felt embarrassed and amused...


    Qin Kun snorted coldly, "Do you know how dangerous it is to practice incomplete skills? I warned you repeatedly not to touch the incomplete technique, how dare you keep it?!"


    "Boss, you can''t blame me for this. Qimeng likes you. Who told you not to accept her? She thinks about how to please you every day. I just found an excuse, and I''ll watch her practice. How can she make a mistake?" Diaomeier rubbed his butt and said, "Didn''t you say that even though the incomplete technique is not complete, it is far more powerful than the ordinary technique. I also specially found a technique suitable for Qimeng''s physique, which should not hurt her!"


    "You still argue!" Qin Kun raised his hand and scared Diaomeier into hiding for a long time...


    "Boss, please stop fighting. I really didn''t mean it. Can''t I apologize?" Diaomeier gave a sad little face and said, "You''ve really deformed me. You wouldn''t like it, would you?"


    Qin Kun coughed dryly, "Don''t be so glib with me. This is the last time. If you dare to mess around, it won''t be so light!"


    "I see, boss..." Diaomeier colored his three disciples. They were all here, and the three girls were shy enough to treat themselves like a piece of wood.


    The three girls looked at each other and threw themselves into each other''s arms. Qin Kun was not in the mood to talk nonsense with the girls Diaomeier had found. Zhao Yaruo had just sent a text message asking him to go to work earlier. It was not even an hour before five o'' clock, and he should be leaving.


    "Master..."


    "Don''t call me master. I still have something to do. Play with your master." Qin Kun thought for a moment and said to Diaomeier, "By the way, there''s one more thing. I''ve already helped Qimeng disperse his kung fu. Look at her. Don''t let her practice that kung fu. Understand?!"


    "Kung fu?!" Diaomeier''s face changed, "Boss, then Qimeng..."


    "It''s nothing. I knocked her out. She should wake up soon. You caused your own trouble. Deal with it yourself. I''ll go first."


    ...


    Watching Qin Kun walk away, Diaomeier let out a long breath and scared the baby to death.


    Thinking of the inner force that Qimeng had worked so hard to cultivate, she was directly dispersed by Qin Kun. It was probably the most troublesome thing when she woke up. She was really not good at comforting people. She was good at patching up knives.


    Qin Kun didn''t know what was going on in Diaomeier''s head. He had already driven out of the villa, and there were three little women waiting for him at the Zhao corporation.


    He lit up a cigarette and took a puff. The day after tomorrow, the press conference will be held. He will reveal his relationship with Murong Xiaoxiao. Not only Sun Lele and his family, but also Zhao Yaruo''s parents will probably come to him, right?


    How can you make it unrecognizable? Qin Kun reached out of the window and talked about the ashes. A man wearing a mask and riding a motorcycle drove past him. Qin Kun''s eyes lit up. Yes, how could he forget about this? He was definitely a good makeup artist. It should be easy to change his appearance a little, right?


    In this way, he will be really angry in the future, and will not involve himself. Why not?


    Anyway, there''s still one more day. If Sun Lele can''t be solved tomorrow, he can change his appearance.


    Qin Kun grinned with satisfaction at the thought.


    In front of the Zhao corporation, Zhao Yaruo took a step back, distancing himself from the blond man in front of him.


    "Mr. Erwin, I''m sorry. I really have a fiance. I hope you take care of it!"


    "My goddess, you are not married yet. I can compete fairly with him!" Erwin said in fluent chinese.


    He absolutely fell in love with Zhao Yaruo at first sight. He had just returned from m country and arrived at Zhao Yaruo''s company. He had also prepared a surprise for her!


    Beside them were 1,314 fiery red roses, which he had picked out from various flower shops in the city, each of which was absolutely bright...


    Zhao Yaruo''s head was about to explode. What''s going on? She took Yami and Murong xiaoxiao out of the elevator, and this guy bet on her at the door.


    The two companies worked closely together, and Erwin was definitely a gentleman. If not for that, she would not have been polite to Erwin at all. She had already been chased out by the security guards.

 Chapter 289 : Lets Practice for A Few Years!

    "Jareau seems to like you a lot." Yami snickered. Erwin was also the son of a big family. Even the three of them would give the Erwin family some face.


    It was a coincidence that he was still Zhao Yaruo''s suitor.


    Erwin heard the whisper and looked at Yami, "Miss Yami, long time no see! Are you okay?"


    "Hello, Mr. Erwin. I think it''s quite a coincidence..."


    "Miss Yami, Jareau said she has a fiance. I want to see him."


    Yami was stunned, "See him?"


    "Yes, I want to duel with him!" Erwin said with a wave of his fist, looking like he was going to fight...


    Zhao Yaruo patted his forehead and was a little speechless. Erwin was not only a leader in the mall, but also a martial idiot. He didn''t know where he learned the word duel and used it here...


    "Mr. Erwin, my fiance is really coming!" If zhao ya was really afraid that qin kun would come, she would pull her neck and throw Erwin out of the company gate...


    Outside the Zhao corporation, Qin Kun had been sitting in the car for a few minutes and had finished a cigarette. Why hadn''t they come out yet? Qin kun flicked the cigarette butt in his hand and stood up and walked towards the company gate.


    Before he could walk through the door, he heard a man floating into Qin Kun''s ear with a northeasterly and impure chinese...


    "I''m not leaving. I want to be absolutely with him. He''s not worthy of my goddess!"


    Qin Kun grinned, not a chinese? Where did this mountain artillery come from? This little language is so hard...


    "Qin Kun, you''re here."


    Erwin turned around and his pupils shrank, because this man was so beautiful that he thought he was already a handsome brother in the west. Compared to the man in front of him, he was instantly reduced to dust...


    "Babies, I''m late." Qin Kun boldly put his arms around Zhao Yaruo and Yami, then crooked his finger at Murong xiaoxiao and stretched out his face.


    Everyone was dumbfounded, including the employees of Zhao corporation. What was going on??


    Murong Xiaoxiao stood on tiptoe and kissed Qin Kun on the cheek. Yami curled her lips. How could she not know what Qin Kun was up to? But forget it. He''s already his man. As long as he doesn''t go out looking for more women, he can do whatever he wants.


    Erwin''s mouth was already in the shape of an o. How could this happen? He knew exactly who Yami was. She and Zhao Yaruo were hugged by that man, but they didn''t fight back.!


    And that girl he hadn''t noticed before, wasn''t she the popular movie star Murong Xiaoxiao?


    How did this happen? Erwin suddenly didn''t know what to say...


    "Why are you here?" Zhao yaruo lightly punched Qin Kun''s chest and asked coquettishly.


    "Why, am I coming or not? Is my woman going to be taken away by another man?" Qin Kun kissed Zhao Yaruo and Yami on the cheeks with a smug look on his face, and he was delighted!


    Yami nudged Qin Kun with his elbow, "Stop fooling around. There''s still someone there."


    Qin Kun shrugged his shoulders indifferently and then looked at Erwin, "Mr. Golden hair, are you here to sell flowers? I''ll buy it for whatever it costs."


    "You, you..." Erwin turned around angrily and finally looked at zhao yaruo, "Goddess, how did you find such a pretty boy?"


    "Goddess?" Qin Kun suddenly remembered Li Bin. He was the one who followed Murong Xiaoxiao and called her" goddess." Now he''s got a new golden hair. What the hell?


    Zhao Yaruo took qin kun''s arm and said, "Mr. Erwin, you saw that I really have a fiance, so thank you for your kindness. As for these flowers, you should give them to someone else. We are going home."


    "I want to duel with you, little boy!" Erwin pointed a rose at the tip of Qin Kun''s nose and said loudly.


    Qin Kun quickly raised his foot. Erwin''s face turned pale and he knelt down on the ground. The expression on his face was the same as before, but his other hand tightly covered his crotch...


    "Keep practicing for a few years!" Qin Kun left the villa with three beautiful women without even looking at Erwin.


    Back in the car, Zhao Yaruo looked at the door worriedly, "Qin Kun, Erwin is my partner. You didn''t really hurt him, did you?"


    "I won''t die. I''ll lie down for one night at most. I''ll be fine tomorrow..."


    "You''re too bad. How can you kick someone in there?" Murong Xiaoxiao''s face turned red. In that scene, facing Erwin''s challenge, Qin Kun''s light foot made the other party kneel down directly. It seemed to be quite harmonious...


    Qin Kun yawned, "That kick was just a warning. If he was that stupid, I wouldn''t mind making him a woman..."


    Yami didn''t say anything. To put it bluntly, Qin Kun was a ruffian. Those big boys and boys were shouting in front of a ruffian, and the consequences could be guessed without thinking.


    Ruffians are not hooligans, they can''t be called like dogs for a little money, especially for men like Qin Kun. She really doubts that there is anything in this world that can threaten him.


    Zhao Yaruo didn''t say anything about Qin Kun either. She just hoped that Erwin would learn a lesson this time and stop pestering her. She had already rejected Erwin very directly when Qin Kun was not around, and now even more so...


    Back at the villa, Xiaorui had already woken up. Seeing Qin Kun and the others coming back, he hurriedly welcomed them.


    "Miss, eldest brother Qin..."


    Zhao Yaruo saw Xiaorui''s frightened eyes and took her hand, "Don''t call me miss anymore. Call me elder sister Yaruo. Remember?"


    "But little... Elder sister Yaruo." Xiaorui pursed his lips, not knowing what to say for a moment.


    She thought of Zhao Yaruo as sister qin, but now that they were serving the same man, it was weird to think about it...


    "Well, I know what you want to say. I won''t listen to your apology. Since you''re already Qin Kun''s, then we''re sisters. Besides, I''ve always treated you like my own sister. I''m a little surprised that things have turned out the way they are, but I accept it." Zhao Yaruo looked at Yami and Murong xiaoxiao and said, "Sister Yami and xiaoxiao are the same, they have accepted it, or do you not want to?"


    "No, I don''t." Xiaorui was so excited that she was incoherent. Of course, she wanted to be with Qin Kun, not to mention that she was already Qin Kun''s person. Naturally, she wouldn''t want to be with another man...


    "Don''t scare Xiaorui." Murong xiaoxiao held Xiaorui''s shoulder from behind and said, "Sister Xiaorui, if we are busy in the future, you will be the one to watch over this big pervert. If you can stop him from getting into trouble, you must stop him. If you really can''t, just... Call Sister Yami!"

 Chapter 290 Watch the Wind

    Yami was dumbfounded as Murong Xiaoxiao threw a good pot over. She was busier, okay?


    Qin Kun picked Xiaorui up directly from the waist and sat on the sofa, his big hands playing with Xiaorui''s fullness. Anyway, there were only six of them in the hall of the villa. Yaoji naturally backed out of the door and became the lookout.


    "Eldest brother Qin, don''t be here..." Xiaorui was so limp that he had no strength to struggle to get up. Qin Kun laughed and became even more unscrupulous.


    He had already decided that he would carry the four of them to a big bed tonight. Of course, Yami would stay in the last place. This little girl had not fully agreed with herself yet.


    Ten times at a time, a hundred times at a time, until her body and mind were all hers!


    "All right, Qin Kun, stop messing around. It''s not good for the chef to see you later." Zhao Yaruo''s villa was full of maids and even chefs.


    She wasn''t worried about losing her light, but it was embarrassing to be seen by outsiders...


    Qin Kun let go of Xiaorui and said, "Okay, I''ll let you go first. Leave the door open for me tonight, okay?"


    The girls'' faces were all red. Did this guy want to eat the four of them together? I really think I''m superman...


    Well, they admit that Qin Kun''s side is really strong...


    After dinner, qin kun looked at the four girls with a wicked smile. Xiaorui didn''t want to leave, but he was dragged upstairs by Zhao Yaruo, saying that there were whispers.


    As for Yami, she said she had something important to discuss with Murong Xiaoxiao, and the two girls ran away.


    Only Qin Kun and Yaoji were left in the hall...


    Yaoji was suddenly a little nervous. It''s okay for Qin Kun to keep quiet. Why are you looking at yourself like that? He wouldn''t have put his mind on himself if he couldn''t eat Zhao Yaruo and the others, would he?


    The two of them stared at each other for a long time before Qin Kun asked, "What are you staring at me for?"


    Yaoji was speechless. What did she mean by staring at him? He was the one who saw it first, okay?


    "Forget it. I know I''m handsome." Qin Kun''s shameless words sent a wave of disdain through Yaoji''s heart...


    But Qin Kun''s face was indeed a bodyguard, and she could not think of anything to refute...


    "Eldest brother Qin, when can I go with you?"


    Qin Kun was stunned. He almost forgot about it...


    "Well, just wait."


    Yaoji looked a little disappointed, "Am I not beautiful enough for Xiaorui?"


    "I didn''t mean that..."


    "Then what does eldest brother Qin like about me?" Yaoji took two steps forward to come to Qin Kun and put his hands on his thighs...


    Qin Kun kneaded two of them subconsciously, and they were very flexible. With Yaoji''s beautiful face, he wanted to pounce, but as Yami said, there were too many girls around him.


    If he was messing around and really got a harem out, it would be his own misfortune...


    Although Yaoji was beautiful, he had no interest in Yaoji from the beginning. He just thought that she was a girl with a lot of personality. In addition to her skill, even if she was not as good as a martial artist, she was better than ordinary bodyguards. That''s why he left Yaoji and let her stay close to Zhao Yaruo to protect her...


    "Do you like me like this?" Yaoji''s leather jacket slipped, revealing her shoulders. She was also gambling. If Qin Kun didn''t like it, she didn''t know what to do.


    She never wanted to be inferior to anyone else. Xiaorui became Qin Kun''s woman, and her identity was naturally different from before, but she was still a servant, which made her heart very unbalanced...


    Whatever Xiaorui can do, she can do better. Why can''t Qin Kun look at her more?


    "Stop fooling around." Qin Kun reluctantly moved her hand away, but who knew that Yaoji was sitting directly on her body, with a faint fragrance, and Qin Kun''s two big hands holding her naturally.


    Yaoji pursed her lips and her body was stiff. She had never been intimate with a man, and that was all she could do. Then what should she do next?


    Shouldn''t men take the initiative in this kind of thing? Yaoji''s head was in a mess, but he didn''t move. What should he do? He couldn''t take off all his clothes here, could he?


    Qin Kun resisted the urge to pounce on Yaoji and moved his big hands away, "Yaoji, I''ll think about you. Come down."


    Yaoji looked at Qin Kun for a long time before he choked out, "I can''t. Teach me. I''m a fast learner..."


    "I''ll teach you?"


    "Mmm!" Yaoji nodded with a red face. She had also secretly seen some inappropriate things for children, but after all, those were performances. When it came to real guns, she was still a little confused. She even forgot where to start, and all of them were thousands of miles away.


    Qin kun opened his mouth. If it was his own woman, it would be fine. How could he teach her now? Why did he have the feeling that the big bad wolf lied to little red riding hood?


    Yaoji looked at Qin Kun anxiously. Perhaps he had been sitting for a long time, and his legs were uncomfortable. He moved subconsciously, and Qin Kun took a deep breath.


    "Eldest brother Qin, you..." Seeing this, Yaoji tried to move a few more times and suddenly stopped.


    Qin Kun was enjoying it when Yaoji suddenly stopped, making him feel a little uncomfortable. His big hands subconsciously wrapped around her slender waist and made her move.


    Yaoji seemed to have some tricks up her sleeve. Just as she was about to try, Zhao Yaruo''s voice came from upstairs.


    "Miss is calling me..."


    Qin Kun rolled his eyes. He had just tasted the sweetness and this little girl was about to leave? How could she have run away so easily?


    With a low cry from Yaoji, Qin Kun had already turned Yaoji over on the sofa, although this little demon can''t be put on the spot, it doesn''t matter to take advantage of it, right?


    Yaoji hugged Qin Kun tightly and was overjoyed. As long as Qin Kun was interested in him, the rest would be much simpler...


    But just as she was about to welcome Qin Kun''s invasion, Qin Kun''s figure suddenly disappeared. She sat up and looked around, where was Qin Kun''s figure...


    Zhao Yaruo just walked down the stairs and saw Yaoji sitting alone on the sofa. She was relieved. She almost forgot that the four of them were Qin Kun''s men, but Yaoji was not. Of all the girls, the most suitable place for her was Qin Kun to steal food from Yaoji!


    She was magnanimous and didn''t want everyone around her to become Qin Kun''s woman...


    "Yaoji, come up."


    "Here you are, miss." Yaoji was somewhat disappointed. He looked around with hatred and reluctantly went upstairs.


    Outside the villa, Qin Kun wiped the cold sweat off his head. Luckily, his ears were sharp, otherwise he would be caught directly. Thinking of Yaoji''s actions, Qin Kun licked his lower lip. This woman was still hiding something interesting. Why didn''t she find out before...

 Chapter 291 : Nibbling on the Grass Beside the Nest

    Of course, he could only think that Zhao Yaruo was not a fool. Now that there were four women in the villa, Zhao Yaruo probably wouldn''t agree to have Yaoji by his side.


    The phone suddenly vibrated a few times. Qin Kun took out his phone and looked at it. The corner of his mouth slightly rose. The old Zhou family guy finally lost his cool and was about to do something?


    He knew that once zhou zihao died, the Zhou family would never stop like this. Their silence was just the calm before the storm. Fortunately, he let Purple Mouse keep an eye on the stock market movements of the Zhou family at any time, and the woman who wanted to touch him under his own eyes was simply a pipe dream!


    He quickly replied to a message on his phone, then put it away and took a few steps back. He looked at the second floor of the villa. After thinking about it, Qin Kun decided to go to Zhao Yaruo''s room first. Xiaorui was also there. As for Yami and Murong Xiaoxiao, when he finished the fight, he would naturally spoil them both...


    In the room, Zhao Yaruo and Xiaorui were leaning on the big bed, whispering to each other, unaware that a figure had already appeared by the window.


    Before qin kunren could enter the room, he had already started to fantasize that Xiaorui and Zhao Yaruo were both shy girls who would settle the two of them together. The picture was so beautiful just thinking about it...


    "Miss..."


    "I told you not to call me miss." Zhao Yaruo raised his hand and patted Xiaorui on the forehead, "Call me elder sister Yaruo, and I haven''t heard you call me that in years."


    Xiaorui''s eyes were moist, "Little... Elder sister Yaruo, don''t you really blame me?"


    "Why should I blame you?" Zhao Yaruo grunted, "If you want to blame it, you can only blame that pervert for lying to so many girls, and all of them are hooligans..."


    Outside the window, Qin Kun coughed dryly. He seemed to be a rabbit who only nibbled on the grass near his nest, and it was the kind that nibbled without leaving any trace...


    In fact, he didn''t want to. Who told him that the grass beside his nest was so fresh? If he didn''t finish it, could he wait for someone else to eat it?


    "Who''s there!"


    Zhao Yaruo took out a baton from the drawer and looked warily at the position of the door and window.


    "Hehe, it''s me."


    As soon as Qin Kun came out, the two girls blushed at the same time. Zhao Yaruo was speechless for a while. She was afraid that Qin Kun would sneak in and lock the door in advance. Who knew this guy would never go out of the way and actually come in through the window...


    "Eldest brother Qin..." Xiaorui got out of bed and said, "Well, I''ll go back to my room first."


    Just kidding. He came here to kill two birds with one stone. How could he just watch her run away? He took two steps forward and saw her pick her up and throw her on the big bed. He put his other big hand around Zhao Yaruo and kissed her directly...


    In the next room, Yami was talking to Murong Xiaoxiao about the press conference. When they heard the noise in the next room, they looked at each other and laughed at the same time.


    "Sister Yami, you guessed right!"


    "Of course, men are all animals thinking about their lower body, especially that ruffian." Yami thought of Qin Kun sneaking into his room last night and saying that he was going to sleep here tonight, and her face blushed.


    Murong Xiaoxiao covered his mouth and chuckled, "Sister Yami, your legs are so beautiful. Does he like them very much?"


    "You stupid girl, what are you talking about?" Yami''s two small hands touched the soft spot on Murong Xiaoxiao''s waist, and the two women immediately became a mess.


    They had always been very close, especially after they were with Qin Kun, the feeling of intimacy became stronger. Murong Xiaoxiao was quite happy that Yami had also been with Qin Kun.


    Otherwise, she would always feel sorry for Jareau alone. With someone to accompany her, she would feel a little better about losing her heart...


    After a while, Yami suddenly said seriously, "By the way, Xiao Xiao, as soon as the press conference is over, I''m going back. There are still a lot of things waiting for me over there. While I''m away, you can stay by Jareau''s side."


    Murong xiaoxiao thought about it and asked, "What about the company?"


    "It doesn''t matter. Your next movie isn''t ready yet. I''ll help you with the advertisements and announcements. Don''t worry about it."


    "Okay, Sister Yami, I got it."


    Yami smiled and said, "Well, by the way, you should pay attention to that Yaoji."


    "Yaoji? What''s wrong with her?"


    "She''s fine. I just don''t think Yaoji is the kind of girl who''s happy with the status quo. It''s better to be careful."


    Murong Xiaoxiao understood the same thing, "You mean..."


    "Well, I''m just guessing, unless you want a bad ruffian to devour all the grass around his nest..."


    "Then I''ll be careful!" Murong xiaoxiao clenched her small fists. Now that there were four of them, and she was not close to Yaoji, she would never give Qin Kun a chance to steal food. At the worst, when yami left, she would follow Qin Kun without leaving, or ask Jareau to arrange for Yaoji to come to her, so that there would be no chance for him to steal food.


    Just as the two of them were whispering, Qin Kun knocked on the door and said, "Two babies, are you asleep?"


    Just as Murong xiaoxiao was about to speak, Yami covered her mouth and shook her head, signaling her not to speak.


    Outside the door, Qin Kun rang the doorbell a few more times. After waiting for a while, no one came to open the door for him. He just heard the two little girls talking and pretending to sleep with him, didn''t he?


    "Xiaoxiao, lock the window and door. I''ll turn off the lights."


    The lights in the room suddenly went out. Murong Xiaoxiao locked the window and ran back to the bed quickly. Qin Kun just walked out of the villa and looked up at the small balcony on the second floor. Did he really fall asleep?


    Qin Kun took a step back, took a jump, and with both hands firmly grasped the pillar of the balcony. With a little force, he ran to the second floor and looked inside. Yami and Murong Xiaoxiao were lying in bed.


    Tried opening the door and locking it?


    The corners of Qin Kun''s mouth rose. The door was locked. The window was unlocked. Qin Kun burst into a bad laugh and went to the window to open the screen window.


    "Why didn''t you close the screen window?" Yami rolled her eyes. She didn''t need to look at her to know that Qin Kun was definitely drilling into it. After all, there was still something missing...


    "Sister Yami, I was in such a hurry that I forgot!"


    Qin Kun listened to the conversation between the two girls and smiled. Before he came out, he had already taken Xiaorui and Zhao Yaruo to take a shower with him. Now he was full of energy and smelled good.


    The feast was over, and it was all for the dessert...


    Unfortunately, this girl Murong Xiaoxiao couldn''t let go when she turned on the light. Unlike Yami, she dared to show her beauty to herself even if she turned on the light. It seems that she still did not teach well...


    Qin Kun threw the towel away and threw it on the bed. Without waiting for amy to speak, he kissed her with his big mouth...


    The two women thought that Qin Kun had already had a good time, and it wouldn''t be long before they were here, but they were wrong, and very wrong...

 Chapter 292 : Family

    Qin Kun had not been honest all night. Murong Xiaoxiao had already fallen asleep, and Yami''s head was stiff. Qin Kun still didn''t mean to let her go...


    Early in the morning, Yami moved her body and opened her eyes. All of a sudden, she felt pain all over her body, as if she was about to fall apart. She didn''t even remember how many times qin kun had asked for her...


    At most, she was a rookie now. She had just tasted a little sweetness. There was no veteran like Qin Kun. She had begged for mercy yesterday and still refused to let her go...


    This scoundrel!


    Qin Kun held her waist tightly with one hand. The two of them were together, and Murong Xiaoxiao was also on Qin Kun''s back. The three of them were in an ambiguous position.


    Yami moved her body with dark circles under her eyes and felt her legs tremble. She only remembered the third time she had fainted last night. This guy was not over yet. God knows what he had done to her...


    She raised her little hand and pressed her finger against the tip of Qin Kun''s nose. She was really an enemy. She used to hate men so much, but in the end, she still couldn''t escape this fate.


    In fact, she thought it was good, at least she could feel that she was still a normal woman...


    Otherwise, in a few years, she would have doubted her own orientation...


    Just as Yami was lost in thought, Qin Kun grabbed the little hand and kissed it, "How did you wake up so early?"


    "When did you wake up?"


    "Just now..."


    Yami sat up and looked at Murong Xiaoxiao. Seeing that she didn''t mean to wake up, he whispered, "It''s not all your fault..."


    "Isn''t your husband good enough?" Qin Kun held Yami in his arms and said, "In the future, we will buy a big bed and you will sleep in my arms every day. How about that?"


    "I don''t want to..."


    Yami had a little sweetness in her heart, but how dare she? Qin Kun is definitely the most annoying little demon in history. He is not greedy enough. Next to him, the unlucky one must be herself...


    "That doesn''t count." Qin kun laughed evilly, and his big hands began to be dishonest again.


    Murong xiaoxiao turned over and suddenly sat up in a daze. She turned her head to look at the two of them and said, "You''ve been up all night. It''s not over yet."


    "Xiao Xiao, you..."


    "It''s okay, Sister Yami. I haven''t woken up yet. Go on, I won''t disturb you." Murong Xiaoxiao yawned on the bed and fell asleep after a few breaths...


    "Do you hear me?"


    "What did you hear?"


    Qin kun smiled evilly and pressed on, "Xiaoxiao, let''s continue. Look, baby, I''m old enough to be a father, not as good as us..."


    "No!"


    "It''s late..."


    Neither of them saw. Murong Xiaoxiao''s face was getting redder and redder. She knew that Qin Kun wouldn''t be honest in the morning, so she found an excuse. She was fine. She just wronged her Sister Yami...


    It was an hour later when Qin Kun walked out of the room in a good mood. What he had just said was half-truthful. He really wanted to have a child. On the other hand, he wanted Yami to be his own woman.


    On the first floor of the villa, Yaoji had just arranged for the cook to make breakfast. When she saw Qin Kun coming, she quickly lowered her head. Last night, she didn''t sleep well all night.


    She thought qin kun would go to her room, but now it seemed that she was thinking too much...


    "Good morning, eldest brother Qin..."


    "Ahem, good morning." Qin Kun also remembered what happened last night. He almost couldn''t help but throw Yaoji down. There was no reason why he didn''t eat such a beautiful woman beside him.


    He thought Yaoji didn''t understand those things, but he didn''t expect that when she was serious, there was something special about her...


    "Well... I''ll go get the lady to eat!" Yaoji felt a little shy and turned to leave. However, qin kun grabbed her wrist and pulled her back.


    Yaoji sat on Qin Kun''s lap and looked nervously towards the stairs, "Eldest brother Qin, someone will see..."


    "Feed me breakfast." Qin Kun put his big hand on Yaoji''s leg and pinched two of them.


    Yaoji pursed her lower lip, hesitated for a few seconds, picked up the grapes on the table and fed them to Qin Kun''s mouth. Perhaps she had never done such a intimate gesture with a man before, and her small hands looked stiff.


    "Relax, don''t you want to learn?" Qin Kun patted Yaoji on the thigh and said happily.


    Yaoji wanted to relax, but it was strange that she could really relax. Qin Kun''s fiery palm was at the base of her thigh, as long as he moved a little...


    She was different from Xiaorui. To put it bluntly, she seemed to be the only outsider in this villa. It would be much more difficult than xiao rui to make Zhao Yaruo and the others accept her.


    "I''m sorry, eldest brother Qin. I''m not used to it." Yaoji was so shy that he was in stark contrast to the heroic character of the past. If other men were so close to her, they would have been slapped away by her and wanted her to feed and dream...


    Qin Kun''s ears suddenly moved, and his big hand patted Yaoji''s quite coincidentally, "Get up, someone is coming down."


    Yaoji jumped off Qin Kun in a hurry and stood aside with a cold face.


    "You guys got up so early." Xiaorui shyly went down the stairs and stood by like Yaoji. Zhao Yaruo did tell her a lot last night, but subconsciously, she still felt that she should not sit down.


    Besides, she was used to it. She could only sit if Zhao Yaruo and the others let her sit. Even if she became Qin Kun''s woman, she would never forget her identity...


    Zhao Yaruo and the others also came down from the second floor, "Xiaorui, I told you, you don''t have to wait for me in the future. Just sit down. Have you forgotten what I said again?"


    Xiaorui stuck out his tongue and said, "Miss, I''m used to it."


    "You!" Zhao Yaruo looked at Yaoji next to him helplessly and said, "Yaoji, you should sit down too. From now on, everyone will be a family, so don''t be so polite."


    Family?


    Yaoji was a little stunned and quickly came back to his senses, "Thank you, miss..."


    Qin Kun looked at the beautiful women at the table, and her appetite was so good that she even ate two more fried eggs. But when she thought of the press conference tomorrow, Qin Kun''s head suddenly widened a few times.


    He hadn''t thought of how to talk to Sun Lele about it. He was saying that her parents might not accept it. Did he really have to put on makeup to show his face?


    Zhao yaruo wiped the corner of her mouth with a tissue and asked, "Qin Kun, what are you doing tonight?"


    "Nothing. What''s wrong?"


    "Well, mom and dad want to have dinner with you and talk about us..."


    Qin Kun stayed for a few seconds, and he forgot about it. After he attended the banquet last time, Zhao Yaruo''s parents went abroad. When did they come back? He didn''t know?

 Chapter 293 : Scratching Your Eyes And Talking Nonsense

    "Why are you in a daze?"


    "I was thinking about what to do at the press conference tomorrow."


    Zhao Yaruo was also stunned. She was so nervous about her parents meeting Qin Kun that she didn''t even think about him at all. If her parents saw Qin Kun and Murong Xiaoxiao''s relationship going public, the consequences would be unimaginable...


    "I forgot about it, so what should I do?" Zhao Yaruo patted her forehead. Of course, if her parents were abroad, she wouldn''t be afraid, but they flew home in the afternoon. What should we do?


    Yami frowned, too. It was obvious that they were not so thorough. Zhao Yaruo was the apple of the Zhao family''s eye, and even if they liked Murong Xiaoxiao very much, it was really difficult for Zhao Yaruo''s parents to accept it!


    Their family respected the strong. If they could confirm that Qin Kun''s identity was Ghost, they would probably be eager to give her to Qin Kun. As for how many women he had, it was secondary. Xiaorui had no parents and no one cared about it, but Zhao Yaruo and Murong Xiaoxiao were different...


    "What if I change my appearance?" Qin Kun coughed dryly and said, "Actually, my face changing technique is not bad. It shouldn''t be a problem to change my temperament and appearance. What identity should I use to attend the press conference?"


    Everyone''s eyes were on Yami. She was the one who did it. Now that the media was on the verge of trying, they would definitely get the handle if they wanted to cancel it.


    "You don''t have to change your face. Put on a mask tomorrow. I''ll explain the rest."


    Qin Kun was the leading actor in her new movie. If she changed her appearance, wouldn''t that be two people? When the time comes, it will be troublesome to explain. What she wants is for qin kun to openly love Murong Xiaoxiao as the male lead, so that her new movie will be even more popular!


    Murong xiaoxiao said, "By the way, Qin Kun, you promised to give that little reporter an interview. She''s going to blow up my phone. Look..."


    "Afternoon then!" Qin Kun went all out, just like Yami said, he can''t change his appearance. Is it okay to wear a mask? When the time comes, I will make up a random reason, such as a cold, a bad cold, and so on.


    "Okay then I''ll tell her later."


    Zhao Yaruo said sourly, "I suddenly realized that you are all in the same circle. I seem to be an outsider."


    "Jareau, what are you talking about?" Murong xiaoxiao played with zhao yaruo and said, "Isn''t this a coincidence? Well, you just said we were family, and now you''re jealous of your own family..."


    "No, I''m just a little sore." Zhao Yaruo got up and said, "Okay, I''m going to the company. Xiaorui and Yaoji can go with me. We''ll talk when I get back."


    Yaoji opened her mouth. She had wanted to spend more time alone with Qin Kun, but she didn''t know if it was a coincidence or something. Zhao Yaruo would take her everywhere. The frequency seemed to be much higher than that of xiao rui.


    All she wanted to do was follow Qin Kun, but now...


    Murong Xiaoxiao''s eyes wandered around Yaoji and Qin Kun for a while. Suddenly, she had a bad feeling that they had been watching hard enough. The reason why Zhao Yaruo took Yaoji away was because they had discussed it.


    Yaoji and Qin Kun were the only people in the villa who had nothing to do with each other. What would happen if he ate the last straw?!


    After Zhao Yaruo took Yaoji and Xiaorui into the car, Murong xiaoxiao pouted and said, "Bad guy, are you thinking of Yaoji again?"


    Yami did not say a word and looked over with her light eyes.


    "How could it be? I promised you that you would never cross the line! Absolutely not!" Qin Kun swore!


    "Really?" Murong Xiaoxiao''s eyes were suspicious. It was strange that she could trust this guy!


    Qin Kun put his arm around Murong xiaoxiao and yami and said, "Of course, in front of my two big babies, I don''t dare to lie. Otherwise, if I lie to you, I will never take the initiative to approach a girl in the future. Is that okay?"


    Yami said with a cold face, "Then you will say that other girls approached you voluntarily. That''s no wonder, right?"


    "Er..." Qin Kun''s smile was a little stiff. Could you guess that?


    "I knew you wouldn''t be so honest!" Murong Xiaoxiao lifted her little foot and stepped on Qin Kun, then sat down on the sofa angrily.


    Yami grabbed Qin Kun''s ear and said, "You''re out there messing around. We don''t know, so we just turn a blind eye. But Yaoji, you''re not allowed to touch it!"


    "Why?"


    "Because she''s the only grass around us. She''s not allowed to eat, understand?"


    Qin Kun put his arm around Yami and said, "Then I won''t eat the grass. Can I eat you?"


    "No... Mmm!"


    Murong Xiaoxiao''s face was red. This guy was dead. He bullied her early in the morning. Sister Yami was not afraid that others would see a joke...


    Yami punched Qin Kun twice and let him bully her. She just felt a little embarrassed, especially in front of Murong Xiaoxiao. She turned off the lights yesterday, and this guy wouldn''t let her off during the day...


    After a long time, Qin Kun licked his lower lip and said, "I''m going to your room tonight!"


    "Look at your mood!" Yami broke free from Qin Kun''s arms and pulled Murong xiaoxiao up, "Let''s go too. Prepare for tomorrow''s press conference in advance..."


    Murong xiaoxiao walked up to Qin Kun and raised her head and pouted, "Where''s mine?"


    Qin Kun grinned. The girl became more and more sensible. She lowered her head and kissed her soft pink lips, then whispered in her ear, "Remember to wait for me in Yami''s room tonight..."


    "You think so!" Murong Xiaoxiao''s face turned red in an instant. He turned around and took Yami''s arm, "Ignore this big pervert, Sister Yami. Let''s go."


    It was only after watching Yami and the others drive away from the villa that Qin Kun retracted his gaze. The spiritual energy in his body had been restored to seven or eight times. It should be enough to treat Sun Lele''s father!


    He found that every time he used up his spiritual energy, the spiritual energy in his body would condense a lot. Although his cultivation could not be improved, it was more durable.


    When the press conference is over and Sun Lele''s father is being treated for the last time, he should go to the fake black market and take a look. Maybe he can meet what he needs!


    Looking at the time, it was almost time to make an appointment with Sun Lele. Qin Kun got on his trojan horse and drove out of the villa. He lit a cigarette and took a puff. If it wasn''t for revenge, he would have been a god for him.


    "Knock!"


    Qin Kun''s car had just turned the intersection when it was attacked by a reverse car. His car was not very good, but the other party was obviously not so lucky...

 Chapter 294 : Splash

    A female driver got off the bmw in front of him, pointed at Qin Kun''s window and shouted, "Are you blind? You dare to hit my mother''s car!"


    Oh, my god. Did you encounter porcelain? Qin Kun sneered in his heart. Was this woman crazy? She ran into him in the opposite direction and scolded him so righteously. Was she knocked into a fool by herself?


    "Come down here!" The woman came to qin kun''s car and raised her big hand to slap the glass of the car.


    If Qin Kun hadn''t replaced the glass with bulletproof, the glass of an ordinary car would have been smashed by this silly girl...


    Qin Kun opened the door and got out of the car. When the woman saw Qin Kun''s face, she was stunned for a few seconds. She didn''t think that the man who hit her car was such a handsome man.


    "What''s the matter?"


    The woman returned to her senses and pointed to her driveway, "You crashed my car like this. You said it was okay!"


    "Hehe..." Qin Kun looked at it, and the entire front of the bmw was deformed, but it had something to do with him?


    "Are you still smiling?" The woman glared at him and said, "Forget it. I won''t make things difficult for you. Give me fifty thousand dollars. I''ll fix the car. Let''s settle this."


    "Okay, I''ll give you fifty thousand!" Qin Kun did not even blink and readily agreed.


    The woman also stayed for a while, as if she didn''t expect this man to agree so readily. She also knew that she had to take full responsibility for going backwards. The reason why she quarreled with Qin Kun here was just to make the big deal smaller and the small deal smaller. Of course, her new car was hit like this. If the other party could lose money, it would be even better!


    "Fifty thousand, right?" Qin Kun took out the check and wrote a series of numbers, "This is a check for fifty thousand dollars!"


    The woman took the check and looked at it, her eyes uncertain. Could it be that she met a stupid rich second generation? She couldn''t even see herself going backwards. If she had known, why didn''t she order more just now?


    Not far away, the traffic police also drove over. The woman''s face changed and she turned around to drive away. Although the front of the car was deformed, the car could still drive away. If the traffic police blocked it, it would be a big deal!


    "Wait a minute!"


    As soon as the woman opened the door, Qin Kun closed it, "We haven''t finished our work yet. Why are we in a hurry to leave?"


    "Isn''t it over already? I''m going to fix the car now. The traffic police are here. It''s not easy for us to explain, is it? After all, my car was damaged. You don''t want to have tea with the traffic police, do you?"


    "Your car broke down, I lost money, and my car was scratched. Shouldn''t you pay me back?" Qin Kun said innocently, "My car cost more than two million dollars. This paint is all scratched. I want to spray it again, right? Not a lot, only about 100,000!"


    The woman almost jumped up, "If you say it''s a hundred thousand, it''s a hundred thousand. How much can a scratch paint cost? I think you''re blackmailing me, aren''t you?!"


    When the traffic police arrived at this time, the woman''s face turned ugly and she quickly stuffed the check into her bag.


    "What''s going on!"


    Before Qin Kun could speak, the woman said, "Comrade traffic police, you came just in time. I was just about to turn around when this car rushed up. Look at the car that hit me. It was so fast! You guys didn''t even look at me. Luckily, I was quick with my eyes and hands, or else I might have been disfigured by now..."


    A few traffic police officers'' eyelids jumped wildly, and the foundation of the powder on this woman''s face fell straight down. She didn''t need to be hit by a car, so she was already at the scene of disfigurement, okay?


    Qin Kun was speechless. Could this woman make it up to be more realistic? There were cameras all over the place these days, and he didn''t make up a good excuse. If he didn''t care about his car, he really didn''t want to waste a minute with this woman...


    "Sir, can you tell us the situation?"


    "Can''t you read it yourself?"


    Traffic police: "???"


    The corner of Qin Kun''s mouth rose, and the woman she was looking at was lost for a few seconds. Unfortunately, she was a rich second generation. Otherwise, if such a man could support her, he would envy those sisters to death.


    "Obviously, she ran into my car in the opposite direction. There are cameras everywhere. If you want to investigate, hurry up. I''m in a hurry!" Qin Kun''s face instantly turned cold, "And that woman just took a check for fifty thousand dollars from me, saying that she wanted me to pay for the repair of her car. I''ve already paid it. My car needs a hundred thousand dollars to be repainted. I don''t want any change. I want her to give me a hundred thousand dollars. It''s over. Otherwise, I''ll pursue her criminal responsibility. It''s that simple!"


    The woman''s greasy face suddenly became angry, "When did I take your check? I was saying that my car''s repair fee was a hundred thousand dollars. How could I just ask for your fifty thousand dollars?"


    All the traffic police were speechless. They were traffic police, okay? An old bmw, a modified version of the herdsman, they can still tell which good or bad ok?


    "Comrade traffic police, you have to judge me. Look at my car. Look at his car. Can I crash into it myself?"


    A female traffic policeman said, "Take out your driver''s license!"


    The woman was stunned for a moment, her eyes turned and she suddenly sat on the ground and cried loudly, "I suddenly felt pain all over my body, especially my head. It felt like it was going to explode. I want to go to the hospital! I can''t do it!"


    Qin Kun''s face was getting darker and darker. Was it because he didn''t burn incense when he left today? Why did I meet such a thing...


    Several traffic police also looked at each other. One of them came to Qin Kun and said, "Sir, what do you think to do with this?"


    "She''s going in the opposite direction. She has to take full responsibility. Is there anything wrong with that?"


    "No!"


    Qin Kun looked at the woman coldly, "She didn''t want to cooperate. She made my car so that she didn''t want to pay for it. She took my check and refused to admit it. What do you think I should do?"


    "Well, I''ll have the car towed away first. If your car is really expensive to paint, we''ll let her pay for it. Do you think that''s okay?"


    When the woman heard that she wanted compensation at the price, she covered her head and lay on the ground and rolled up, "I killed someone. The traffic police colluded with this person and extorted my money. I want to call the police. I want to sue them!"


    The faces of several traffic police officers also turned ugly. If they could not see that this woman was deliberately acting rashly, then they would not have to do this job. They had never seen such a person before.


    "I don''t need her to pay. I just need to kick her car and I don''t want the check, okay?"


    The woman''s eyes lit up and she got up straight from the ground, "Two kicks and it''s clear?"


    "Yes, I keep my word!" Qin Kun looked at a few traffic police officers and said, "Do you think this solution is okay?"

 Chapter 295 : Completely Scrapped!

    An elderly traffic policeman said, "If you are willing to reconcile, we have no problem with it, but this lady is in reverse, and we still have to deduct points and fine according to the traffic law!"


    "That''s your business!" Qin Kun sneered, "Let me kick you. You''re all witnesses, aren''t you?"


    Several traffic police nodded subconsciously.


    "Knock!"


    With a bang, the entire back of the bmw was kicked out, and a black smoke came out.


    Everyone was shocked. Is this really something that humans can do?!


    "One kick!"


    The woman came to her senses and said, "Comrade traffic police, stop him!"


    She bought the bmw for nearly 300,000 yuan, and it could be repaired even if the front was damaged, but Qin Kun''s foot was a synonym for violence, and the whole back of the car was trampled down. Wouldn''t her car be completely scrapped if she took another step?!


    Several traffic police also wanted to stop them. Qin Kun had already raised his foot and got off the car. With a loud noise, the whole car started to smoke. It looked like it was almost completely useless.


    "It''s settled!"


    Qin Kun didn''t even look at the woman who was about to get in the car. The woman suddenly jumped on her like crazy, "You''re not allowed to leave. You pay for my car. If you don''t pay for my car today, I''ll die in front of you!"


    "Then you must die!" Qin Kun resisted the urge to give this woman a kick and wanted him to pay for the car. It was a dream!


    The next few traffic police were confused. They thought that Qin Kun was trying to make a big deal out of a small one. Who knew that his feet were at the level of destruction...


    "Leave me alone!" Qin Kun lost his patience and looked at a few traffic police officers, "You are witnesses in this matter. She promised me to kick her own feet, so let''s settle it, right?"


    The traffic police looked at each other and nodded helplessly.


    The woman nodded and cried even louder. She hugged Qin Kun''s thigh and didn''t let go. She was only joking. She wanted to take advantage of this rich second generation and swallow the fifty thousand yuan. As for the money he said about the paint, she was even more reluctant to take it out. Who would have thought that his two feet would kick her car to pieces, which was nearly three hundred thousand yuan!


    Even if the money for the paint and the 50,000 yuan Qin Kun gave her combined, it wouldn''t be enough for her car. If he ran away, where would he find someone to pay for it?


    Qin Kun''s face was dark, and he raised his hand to cut the woman''s neck. The woman rolled her eyes and fainted on the ground.


    "What are you doing!" A traffic policeman came forward and asked!


    The man in front of them kicked the car to pieces, and they were witnesses, trying to figure out how to deal with it. When they looked up, they saw Qin Kun give the woman a shot, and the woman immediately fell to the ground.


    "Nothing. I said I had an emergency. I just knocked her out and she''ll wake up in two hours." Qin Kun got into the car and said, "There are monitors and cameras here. This woman should have taken full responsibility. If you don''t want to argue with such people, don''t waste time!"


    With that, Qin Kun drove away in his car. After a while in the ink, he didn''t have enough time today. He was delayed by a stupid woman for an hour. This was in china. He had already kicked this woman in another place. Where the hell was she going?


    He was blinded to have cheated money on him...


    As soon as Qin Kun left, the traffic police were dumbfounded. The female traffic police looked at the woman lying on the ground and said, "What about her?"


    The leader of the middle-aged traffic police looked at the woman on the ground and immediately made a decision: "Pull out the camera, they have already taken this matter private, this is the evidence, nothing else has anything to do with us, we are just witnesses! Just like that..."


    "Okay, that''s it!"


    "Yes!"


    More than ten minutes later, qin kun came to Sun Lele''s apartment. Before he entered, he smelled the aroma of vegetables. Did Lele cook for him? Qin Kun grinned. This little girl must have known that she was coming today to cook herself. She did well.


    In the apartment, father of Sun specially bought a good bottle of wine for qin kun to drink. Sun''s mother tried to persuade him several times, but it was useless. She had to drink two glasses with Qin Kun.


    "Xiaoqin, why are you here? I''ve been waiting for you for a long time!" Father of Sun smiled from ear to ear when he saw Qin Kun come in. He was becoming more and more pleased with his son-in-law now!


    Ever since Qin Kun treated him, his angina has been much less severe and his body is not as weak as before.


    Whether or not Qin Kun was really able to treat his illness, he saved his own life. In addition, his family conditions seemed to be good, and his daughter was really a good match. He could rest assured that he gave his daughter to such a man!


    "Something happened on the way. It was delayed for a while!" Qin Kun looked at the two glasses of white wine on the table and asked, "Uncle, are you?"


    "I''ve always wanted to have a drink with you. I think it won''t affect us if we just drink a little today, right?"


    Qin Kun hesitated, "You can drink a little, but it''s a little too much. Drink half a cup. It shouldn''t affect the treatment!"


    "Okay, half a cup then!"


    Sun Lele sat beside Qin Kun. It seemed like she hadn''t seen her father so happy in a long time. It was only after Qin Kun appeared that she saw it!


    Especially since her father''s health was getting stronger and stronger day by day, that was the happiest thing for her!


    If Qin Kun proposed to her again, she would have answered without hesitation...


    Half a glass of white wine, father of Sun''s chatterbox also opened, from sun Lele when she was young, until she went to college, and then graduated, the most talked about Sun Lele had never had a boyfriend before!


    Qin Kun also understood what father of Sun meant. He just wanted to treat Sun Lele well, but when he thought about the situation around him, he couldn''t bear it. He never wanted to deceive Sun Lele, nor did he want to deceive her family. But this kind of thing, I guess any parents would not want to see it, right?


    Who would give their daughter to a man with a heart of flowers?


    "Qin Kun, are you okay?" Sun Lele asked in a low voice when he saw Qin Kun in a daze and gently touched him.


    "I''m fine!" Qin Kun took Sun Lele''s little hand and pinched it twice. Then he looked up at father of Sun and said, "Uncle, after dinner, we will start the second treatment. This time it may take a little longer, but don''t worry, at most three times, your heart should be like a normal person!"


    Qin Kun used his internal force to remove the hidden danger in father of Sun''s heart. That spirit not only made up for the defect in father of Sun''s heart, but also nourished his body, making his body far healthier than his peers. As long as there was no serious illness, it was not impossible to live to be eighty or ninety years old!


    "Okay, Xiaoqin, whatever you say, we''ll do!" Father of Sun happily agreed to come down and find such a good son-in-law, he also felt very proud!

 Chapter 296 : Possessed

    After dinner, father of Sun rested for a while and went into the room with qin kun. Under the nourishment of spirit and the effect of alcohol, father of Sun quickly fell asleep. A faint fluorescent light appeared on Qin Kun''s palm, and the trace of spirit continuously mended father of Sun''s internal organs.


    Qin Kun was also surprised to find that the spiritual energy in his body was indeed much more condensed than before. Although it had not fully recovered, but it was enough for the second treatment!


    An hour later, qin kun regained his spiritual power. Now that his internal force had been replaced by spiritual power, he did not dare to use it up easily. Otherwise, he would be in any danger and probably not even have a chance to escape.


    Walking out of the room, Sun Lele and his grandmother got up together.


    "How is my father?"


    "I fell asleep. Once, I should be able to recover completely!" Qin Kun fondly rubbed Sun Lele''s little head and said.


    "Really?" Sun Lele cried with joy. Her father had seen so many famous doctors who had not cured his illness. Qin Kun was able to cure his heart disease and restore him to normal. If others said that, she would think that the man was bragging, but Qin Kun was different. She believed that this man would not lie to her...


    "Of course it''s true!"


    "Mom, did you hear that? Dad will be fine soon!"


    Mother sun nodded in relief, "Mom heard it! Silly girl, don''t let Xiaoqin stand here. Let him sit down and rest for a while."


    "Ah..." Sun Lele then remembered that Qin Kun must be very tired to treat her father. She hurriedly pulled him down on the sofa and said, "Are you thirsty? Are you tired?"


    "Of course not." Qin Kun lowered his head and kissed Sun Lele''s little hand. Sun Lele''s face immediately turned red. He stole a glance at her mother, who went to see father of Sun with a smile and winked at her before leaving.


    As soon as his grandmother left, Qin Kun became bolder. He hugged Sun Lele and kissed her delicate pink lips. Recently, father of Sun''s granddaughter lived here. She never gave him a chance to make out with Sun Lele, but it made him greedy.


    Sun Lele also rarely let go of himself, and took the initiative to respond. As the two of them were kissing, sun''s mother came out of the room again. Frightened, Sun Lele hastily pushed qin kun away and said, "Mom, why are you out again?"


    "Oh, I''ll get something. You guys go on, go on. Just be a mother and don''t exist..." Sun''s mother said with a smile.


    Qin Kun hugged Sun Lele and laughed, "Do you hear me?"


    "Don''t break it!" Sun Lele stood up and said, "I, I''ll make some tea..."


    Seeing Sun Lele shyly enter the kitchen, Qin Kun restrained his smile. Could it be that the only way to do it tomorrow is to use the method that yami said? Put on a mask first, and don''t show your true face. As for the name, Yami said he wanted to give him a stage name, not his real name, which was exactly what he wanted...


    Just as Sun Lele was making tea, Qin Kun''s cell phone rang. He looked at the call and wanted to hang up. He hesitated and picked it up, "What''s wrong? Say something!"


    "Boss, something happened to Qimeng. Come back quickly!"


    Qin Kun''s face changed, "What happened?!"


    "Qimeng is crazy! I..." Before Diaomeier could finish his sentence, there was already a busy tone on his phone, and he hung up?


    Qin Kun tried to call again twice, and the other side reminded him that his phone had been turned off...


    "What''s wrong? What happened?" Sun Lele came out of the kitchen with a teapot in her hand. Just now, when she was in the kitchen, she heard Qin Kun answer the phone. She seemed to be a woman, but she didn''t hear what the other party was saying.


    "Something happened at home. I need to go back!"


    Do you want me to go with you?!"


    Qin Kun kissed Sun Lele on the head, "No, I''ll go and have a look. You stay at home with uncle and aunt. I''ll call you if anything happens!"


    "All right then!"


    "Mmm!" Qin kun nodded and left the apartment in a hurry.


    Mother sun came out of the room and asked, "What''s wrong with Xiaoqin? Is he in a hurry?"


    "There seems to be something at home. Hurry back. It''s okay, mom. You don''t have to worry."


    "My dear daughter, Xiaoqin is a good man. You have to hold on to him. Mother, take good care of this son-in-law." Sun''s mother took Sun Lele''s small hand and said seriously.


    Sun Lele shyly lowered his head and said, "I know, mom..."


    Back in the car, Qin Kun took out his cell phone and made a call to Purple Mouse. It was through, but no one answered...


    He had already helped Qimeng disperse his kung fu. How could something happen? Qin Kun didn''t have time to think about it, so he immediately started the car and went straight to the villa.


    At this time, the villa had already been turned upside down, Qimeng''s body with a strong cold air, eyes with a strong murderous, cold look at the people in the villa.


    "Little dream, calm down. We are your family and friends. Don''t you remember us?" Diaomeier''s face was bruised and swollen from the beating. She didn''t know what kind of crazy Qimeng was. She didn''t talk to them the whole night after she woke up yesterday. She locked herself in her room for another day and suddenly it became like this...


    Qimeng''s long hair flew and his eyes glanced around, finally landing on Wang Haoran. In a flash, she appeared in front of Wang Haoran. Her small hand grabbed his collar. They looked at each other, and Wang Haoran''s face turned red.


    He could kiss Qimeng''s lips just a little bit forward and feel the chill on Qimeng''s body. Wang Haoran shivered subconsciously. It was still a little hot outside, and the temperature in the room seemed to have dropped by more than ten degrees. After a while, he would feel cold all over.


    Qimeng leaned over to Wang Haoran''s mouth. Wang Haoran felt as if Qimeng in front of him had created a suction force that drained all of his strength and made him soft. The feeling was very comfortable, but also very uncomfortable, as if she was going to eat herself...


    "No! Stop her!" Diaomeier was the first to react and pounced on Qimeng. With her skills, even Qimeng might not be her opponent, but Qimeng in front of her was completely different from before. Every time she didn''t get close, she was kicked out.


    Purple Mouse''s face was also colored, and he asked unhappily, "What exactly did you learn for her?"


    "No, the kung fu I taught her has been dispersed by the boss. How could it become so powerful?" Diaomeier touched his face and said, "This girl is too ruthless to hit her face. How much hatred do I have against her?"


    "You deserve it. You deserve it!" Purple Mouse gritted his teeth and said...

 Chapter 297 Double Cultivation

    Wang Haoran wanted to struggle, but found that he couldn''t move at all. A wave of fear spread in his heart. Qimeng didn''t really want to eat him, did he?


    Mocha and Moye looked at each other and rushed at Qimeng at the same time. An iron plate blocked Qimeng and Wang Haoran.


    Wang Haoran felt his strength recover a little. With all his strength, he ripped off half of his sleeve and rolled to the side.


    "Yang qi..." Qimeng cast off Mocha and Moye and looked at another man in the villa...


    Purple Mouse instantly felt his scalp numb and turned around to leave. He was more than capable of dealing with two ordinary people. Even Diaomeier could not beat her, let alone this one in front of him.


    If he had guessed correctly, Qimeng must have gone into the fire to cause a change in her temperament. As for how she became like this, I think it had something to do with that set of skills!


    After all, this was all Diaomeier''s fault. Why should they carry it?!


    "Diaomeier, stop her. She''s coming. She''s coming!"


    "I''m not going. She''s looking for you, not me! You go!"


    Diaomeier was so scared that her hair was about to stand up. Are you kidding me? Now Qimeng is a monster, okay? She can''t fight wild, she can''t run away. She just went a thousand miles to give her head away.


    Qimeng is only looking for men now. As long as they don''t take the initiative to provoke Qimeng, she won''t bother them...


    Qin Kun had already driven into the villa, jumped out of the car and ran into the villa, just as Qimeng was about to catch Purple Mouse...


    "Qimeng!"


    Qimeng frowned on her pretty face as if she was dissatisfied with being interrupted, but her eyes lit up when she saw Qin Kun.


    Qimeng licked his purplish lips and appeared in front of Qin Kun, reaching out to grab his collar.


    She could feel that as long as she sucked the man''s yang qi dry, her skills would be able to go further and make her stronger.


    Qin Kun frowned. He had clearly dissipated the inner force that Qimeng had cultivated. Even if she was possessed, she would not be so strong!


    Could it be the yin qi in her body?!


    Qimeng''s moves did not have any rules to say, it was completely against Qin Kun, Qin Kun did not use all his strength, but his heart was very surprised. Now he had just consumed a large amount of spiritual energy, the spiritual energy in his body was at most comparable to the ordinary great zhou tian martial artist, Qimeng could actually meet with him, which means that the strength in her body is not weaker than the ordinary great zhou tian martial artist!


    How is this possible?!


    "Master, don''t hurt Qimeng!" Wang Haoran sat paralyzed on the ground. He didn''t even have the strength to stand up. He almost felt like he was going to die...


    The two of them circled for a while, and Qimeng seemed to be a little impatient. Two beautiful little hands had fingernails half a finger long, and the dark fingernails shone with a faint luster.


    "My mom, is this a zombie movie?" Diaomeier was already dumbfounded. Was there such an operation?


    Qin Kun frowned. If he was in his prime, winning Qimeng would only be a matter of minutes. Now even he felt a bit of a struggle. If he lost to Qimeng, wouldn''t he be laughed at by them in the future?


    "Give me yang qi!" Qimeng pounced on Qin Kun again, his expression stiff and his eyes burning, as if he had seen something delicious...


    "Is there any way Diaomeier can get her back to normal?" Qin Kun didn''t dare to raise his spirits. His spirit hasn''t recovered yet. If Diaomeier''s nails cut him and let the cold enter his body, they''ll probably be here tonight...


    How? Diaomeier patted his head and said, "With boss, doesn''t she want yang qi? All you have to do is fill her up."


    Qin Kun rolled his eyes and said, "This is bullshit! What if you don''t have enough to feed?"


    "Then, let''s destroy the group..." Diaomeier said, and everyone rolled their eyes. What''s the difference between this and nonsense?


    Diaomeier''s eyes suddenly lit up as he circled around, "With boss, you''ll be fine as long as you break her pure yin body!"


    Qin Kun was so distracted that he almost got scratched by Qimeng and broke Qimeng''s pure yin body. Isn''t that what happened?


    "Is there any other way?!"


    "Boss, Qimeng is in a frenzy now. She must have a pure yang body with her to wake her up. If you want to save her, there''s only one way!"


    Wang Haoran''s face turned pale instantly. Looking at Qimeng''s madness, Wang Haoran gritted his teeth and said, "Master, please help Qimeng! She has always liked you. If she follows you, I, too, will bless you!"


    "Boss, you are dawdling for a while. The yin qi in her body has completely exploded. Even the pure yang body will be sucked dry by her!" Diaomeier saw that Qin Kun seemed hesitant and urged anxiously.


    Qin Kun''s face darkened as if he had made up his mind to turn around and run to the second floor. Qimeng followed without hesitation. The two of them entered the room together and the door closed.


    Diaomeier stepped forward and picked Wang Haoran up from the ground, "Thank you, Hao Ran."


    "Master mink, I''m fine." Wang Haoran turned around and left the villa with a lonely expression, "I''ll be fine alone."


    In the room, they looked at each other, and Qin Kun kissed them without hesitation.


    Sensing the loss of yang qi in his body, Qin Kun suddenly had a male and female dual cultivation technique in his mind. Subconsciously, the operation technique resisted the suction in Qimeng''s body.


    Qimeng gradually stopped struggling, his eyes regained a trace of clarity: "Master?"


    Qin Kun lowered his head and kissed Qimeng''s little mouth. He was embarrassed, too. He might as well not explain it as he could not explain it for a while. But fortunately, Diaomeier''s method worked, or he would have skinned her.


    An hour later, an incomparably pure yin qi was sucked into Qin Kun''s body, allowing him to break through the original realm in an instant, and soaring all the way, allowing him to directly reach the full circle of heaven!


    A lot of yang qi was sucked into Qimeng''s body, which made her beautiful face redden and her originally purplish lips pink again...

 Chapter 298 Second in the World

    The chill in Qimeng''s body had dissipated and replaced it with a strong internal force. According to Qin Kun''s estimation, the internal force in Qimeng''s body should have reached the perfect state of zhou tian...


    This progress was so fast that even he had never heard of it before, but it was not unreasonable for so many people to find the body of nine yin to make a cauldron when they thought that they had reached the full circle of perfection and the spiritual energy consumed in their bodies had been replenished, even more intense than before.


    But the relationship between the two of them became a little complicated after that. Qin Kun really never intended to take Qimeng as his woman, but now that he''s done it on his side, it seems a little bad if he just raises his pants and refuses to admit it, doesn''t it?


    Looking at Qimeng who had passed out, Qin Kun sighed. Perhaps the saddest thing now was his cheap apprentice, right?


    Covering Qimeng with a blanket, Qin Kun put on his clothes and walked out of the room.


    In the lobby on the first floor of the villa, Diaomeier and the others all lost their flowers, but when she thought of Qin Kun''s extraordinary ability, she also felt quite normal. She was more concerned about Qimeng''s current situation...


    "Boss is coming down!"


    "Master..." Wang Haoran saw Qin Kun come down, opened his mouth, and swallowed the last words. Qimeng had followed Qin Kun, and that was his teacher. What right did he have to care about others?


    Qin Kun saw what Wang Haoran was thinking and patted him on the shoulder, "Don''t worry, Qimeng is fine."


    Diaomeier swallowed his saliva, "Boss, are you sure she won''t suddenly become what she was just like one day?"


    "Probably not." Qin Kun reached out and pinched Diaomeier''s face, "To be honest, did you say something to Qimeng? Otherwise, why would she suddenly become like this?"


    "I don''t have it, boss. Stop pinching it. It''s swollen enough!" Diaomeier bared her teeth in pain. She had already been beaten up by Qimeng. Her face was bruised and bruised. After being pinched by Qin Kun for two times, she sucked in a few mouthfuls of cold air.


    Qin Kun let go of Diaomeier and said, "I don''t care if you say it or not. In the future, if Qimeng has any problems, I''ll take you as my question!"


    "Boss, you can''t forget your old love when you have a new one!" Diaomeier hugged Qin Kun tightly and almost hung up, "Do you think I''m disfigured and don''t like me anymore?!"


    "Get lost..."


    Qin Kun was speechless for a moment. If Diaomeier could be half as gentle and virtuous as Sun Lele, he would be burning incense. Unfortunately, this girl was not born to be a master of peace and quiet. She was absolutely afraid that the world would not be in chaos and would find something to do with nothing...


    "Okay, I have something to do, so I''ll go."


    Diaomeier was stunned for a moment, "Boss, you came back to solve this problem? Don''t you want to accompany Qimeng? Otherwise, if she wakes up later..."


    "Tomorrow, I''ll be back when I have time."


    Qin Kun also decided to have a good talk with Qimeng about this matter. Qimeng had just woken up and he was confused. It would take at least two or three hours for her to wake up. Zhao Yaruo''s parents would arrive soon. He, the future son-in-law, had to pick someone up. After a while, he would be late for a fart.


    "Master, I''m sorry..." Wang Haoran bowed deeply to Qin Kun. He knew that Qin Kun had been creating opportunities for him, but his progress was too slow. If someone hadn''t saved him just now, he would have died in Qimeng''s hands. In the end, he was too weak!


    "It''s okay. I''m sure you''ll meet the one who really suits you..."


    "I understand, master."


    Qin Kun strode out of the villa. As soon as he got in the car, his phone rang. He looked at the call and hesitated before picking it up, "What''s wrong?"


    "Honey, don''t you love me anymore..." Zhao Yuan''s voice came from the other side of the phone. She sent qin kun a message recently, but she didn''t get a reply. The cucumbers she was waiting for had withered a few times, but there was no news of Qin Kun.


    "Where are you?"


    "I just came out. I''m in the city!" On the other side of the phone, Zhao Yuan said excitedly, "Honey, are you coming to pick me up?"


    Qin Kun looked at the time on his wrist and said, "I don''t have time. You go back to the villa first. I''ll come back to see you when I''m done tomorrow. By the way, there are more people in the villa. Let Hao Ran introduce you tonight."


    "Another woman?" On the other side of the phone, zhao yuan pouted so much that she could hang a bottle of vinegar...


    "I''ll know when you get here."


    Qin Kun hung up his phone and threw it aside to start the car.


    He actually hung up? Zhao Yuan looked at her phone angrily. As soon as she had the time, she immediately came out to look for Qin Kun. The result was good. No one saw her, and she got a very bad news...


    Li Hong and the others were fine. Listening to Qin Kun, he must have brought another woman to the villa, and the woman''s sixth sense told her that it might not be the same!


    No, in the past, she had to find a place among these women. Isn''t it more than enough to deal with a few women with her skills?


    At least let them know who is the main wife! Zhao yuan clenched her fists, reached out to stop the car and sat on it...


    At this point, Qin Kun did not know that two groups would soon be born in his villa. A battle between women was gradually starting...


    When qin kun brought Zhao Yaruo''s parents back downstairs to the Zhao corporation, it was already an hour later. Zhao Yaruo was waiting in front of the company early. When she saw her parents get off the car, she immediately welcomed them, "Dad, mom! You''re finally back..."


    "Jareau." Mother of Zhao hugged his good daughter with a kind smile on his face.


    "Uncle, aunt..."


    Mother of Zhao looked at Yami and his eyes lit up, "Isn''t this Yami? When did he come back? Why didn''t you inform auntie in advance?"


    "Yami, uncle has heard that you haven''t found a boyfriend yet. Would you like uncle to introduce one for you?" Father of Zhao said half-jokingly...


    "Uncle, I already have a boyfriend."


    Yami''s directness stunned everyone. Even Qin Kun was surprised. Yami admitted that she had a boyfriend. To be honest, he was a little happy...


    Father of Zhao was instantly intrigued, "What does he do? He must be a very good young man, right?"


    "He''s fine, isn''t he?" Yami glanced at Qin Kun intentionally or unintentionally. Apart from her good skills, good luck with women, and her exceptional ability in that area, the rest of them seemed to be just so-so, right?


    Qin Kun was a little upset. What do you mean "Okay" ? He''s a good minute, okay? At least he thought he was the second in the world, and no one would dare to say that he was the first in the world!

 Chapter 299 : Men Are Hard!

    "Yami is still so modest!" After mother of Zhao finished speaking, Yami''s warm little hand began to chat.


    Zhao Yaruo pinched Qin Kun''s waist with her little hand. If her parents knew that both amy and Murong Xiaoxiao''s boyfriend were Qin Kun, wouldn''t they just spit out blood?


    This was all done by Qin Kun, a bad ruffian. If she had known this, she would have really considered her relationship with Qin Kun, but now it was too late to say anything...


    Qin kun grabbed Zhao Yaruo''s hand and pinched it. He whispered, "Jareau, I will treat you well..."


    "Hmph! It better be." Zhao yaruo glanced at Qin Kun and pulled back her small hand to get in the car first.


    Father of Zhao patted Qin Kun on the shoulder and said, "Xiaoqin, Jareau has a temper since she was a child. You have to give in to her more."


    "Don''t worry, uncle. I will love Jareau very much."


    Father of Zhao smiled with satisfaction, "Uncle trusts you!"


    Back at the villa, Xiaorui did not even dare to raise her head. Although Zhao Yaruo had accepted her, in her heart, she still had no right to be on equal footing with Zhao Yaruo and the others...


    Especially when it came to father of Zhao mother of Zhao, she felt a little guilty...


    "Xiaorui, are you okay?"


    Xiaorui looked up and said, "Miss, I''m fine..."


    "Are you imagining things again?" Zhao yaruo took Xiaorui''s hand and said, "I told you not to call me miss anymore. Call me elder sister Yaruo. Remember?"


    "But master and madam..."


    "They treat you like a family and won''t say anything! Trust me..."


    Xiaorui was moved and her eyes turned red instantly. She had thought that Zhao Yaruo would scold her and maybe scold her when she knew about this, but she did not expect that what she heard was comfort.


    She suddenly felt so lucky to meet someone who treated her wholeheartedly. She had no family. Zhao Yaruo and her family were all she had...


    "Silly girl, why are you crying? You''re not afraid of being seen!" Zhao Yaruo wiped the tears from Xiaorui''s eyes and said, "Well, from now on, we will be sisters, unless you don''t want to recognize me as a sister..."


    "I didn''t!" Xiaorui panicked and grabbed zhao yaruo tightly, "You are my sister. I have always regarded you as my own sister and the only relative in my life..."


    "Well, I believe you. Go and wipe your face. Don''t let anyone see you..."


    Qin Kun stood at the door and said, "You two came up to whisper, don''t you have to tell us?"


    Xiaorui quickly wiped his face and said, "Eldest brother Qin, why are you here..."


    "Look, you guys haven''t been down yet. Come and see." Qin kun stroked xiao rui''s face with his big hand, who lowered his head and felt nervous and shy.


    She and Zhao Yaruo had served Qin Kun together, but the intimacy with Qin Kun in front of Zhao Yaruo still made her feel a little uneasy...


    "Hmph, you didn''t come up here to take advantage again, did you?" Zhao Yaruo took Xiaorui''s arm and said, "Mom and dad are down there. Don''t try to mess around."


    Zhao Yaruo understood Qin Kun''s purpose in one word. He did come to take advantage of her. No, to be exact, he wanted to try the double cultivation method with Zhao Yaruo and the others to see if it would work for them. If he could, maybe he could help them reach the martial arts realm as soon as possible. If they were in any danger, they would be able to protect themselves!


    "Cough!" Qin Kun coughed dryly and said, "Jareau, do you know a little too much about being a husband? That''s not good..."


    Xiaorui''s face turned red, and she was the last girl to have any idea.


    Zhao Yaruo rolled her eyes. That''s where she was. If Qin Kun didn''t want to do something, Xiaorui would have obeyed. Her parents were still down there. How brave was this guy?


    "Xiaoqin, what are you doing here?"


    A voice came from behind, and the three of them stiffened instantly. Qin kun swallowed his saliva. He forgot to close the door just now. If father of Zhao saw him, wouldn''t he slap him down from the second floor of the villa?


    Xiaorui and Zhao Yaruo were also sweating, almost, really almost...


    "Uncle, I''m asking yaro and Xiaorui what you two like to eat so that I can get someone to buy some food or go out to eat something..."


    Father of Zhao looked at the three of them suspiciously and didn''t think much of laughing, "No, we can just have some home-cooked food. I''m just saying that your aunt likes to eat at home."


    "Okay, I''ll arrange it now."


    Qin Kun was about to leave. Just as he reached the door, father of Zhao said, "Wait a minute. Let Xiaorui handle this. She knows what we like to eat. Come to the study. Uncle wants to have a good talk with you."


    "Good uncle~"


    Zhao Yaruo secretly made a face at Qin Kun. Fortunately, her father came in in just in time. Otherwise, in a few seconds at night, Qin Kun might have jumped on him. When he wanted to explain, he could only hehe...


    In the study, father of Zhao said to qin kun, "Sit down and talk."


    Qin Kun sat down without hesitation, feeling a little nervous. The man in front of him was his future father-in-law anyway. The last time they met in a hurry, strictly speaking, this was the real meeting, right?


    "Xiaoqin, uncle wants to talk to you about your marriage to Jareau this time. You know that Jareau has been spoiled by me since he was a child. Sometimes he has a bad temper. Don''t take it to heart."


    At the door of the study, Zhao Yaruo was glued to the door. Shouldn''t her father praise her more? She has a bad temper, so what kind of woman has a good temper?


    Qin Kun had found so many sisters for her. She didn''t lose her temper. She dared to say that she had a bad temper. She felt that there was no better woman in the world than herself.


    "Uncle, I think Jareau is very gentle..."


    Zhao Yaruo smiled with satisfaction. Although Qin Kun''s answer was a little forced, it sounded comfortable. Which woman didn''t like her man praising her? Although she was the president of the Zhao corporation, she was still a small woman after all...


    "Gentle?" Father of Zhao stood up and took out a bottle of wine from behind the bookcase and poured two glasses, "So I said you''re still young. See? I hid all the wine. My wife was very gentle before she married me, but after she got married..."


    Qin Kun was stunned, "Uncle is talking about auntie? Auntie isn''t..."


    "It''s all fake. In front of the people outside, your aunt gave her face, but when she got back, man..." Father of Zhao gave Qin Kun a look that only men could understand, and then continued, "Jareau is exactly the same as her mother when she was young."

 Chapter 300 : The Best Father-in-law

    Outside the door, Zhao Yaruo was about to scratch the wall. What happened to her father? How could she say that about her daughter in front of her boyfriend? Are you sure this is your own father?


    And didn''t her mother always be gentle? How did it come out of her father''s mouth, as if she had become a tigress...


    "Uncle, you mean..."


    Father of Zhao coughed dryly, "Well, actually, I just wanted to talk to you about men."


    "Is it about Jareau?"


    "By the way, by the way..."


    Zhao Yaruo almost spat out a mouthful of blood. What do you mean by the way? Was she born or not? I was just talking about her and Qin Kun, otherwise why would she come here to eavesdrop?


    "That uncle, what exactly do you want to say?" Qin Kun also heard the implication, feeling that his future father-in-law was not drunk at all, but other than Zhao Yaruo''s matter, there is nothing to talk about between them?


    Father of Zhao nervously walked to the door and stuck it on the door to eavesdrop for a while. Then he sat down in front of Qin Kun and said, "Son-in-law, the gift you gave your aunt last time was so precious. Doesn''t uncle have any gift?"


    Qin Kun was a little confused. What was going on? Father of Zhao was the chairman of the board, and he came with his old gift?


    Outside the door, Zhao Yaruo was also dumbfounded. What was her father trying to do? Testing Qin Kun? It shouldn''t be necessary...


    "Son-in-law, you don''t know how hard it is for a man, especially a man who is married and has status and money. It''s even harder!" Father of Zhao did not turn the corner and started crying about poverty. His expression was even more exciting than those movie kings who won the Oscar gold man...


    Qin Kun finally understood after listening to father of Zhao''s long detour. To put it bluntly, it was father of Zhao who had the upper hand. In fact, mother of Zhao was in charge of the family. He never had more than a hundred dollars on him. All his bank cards were in mother of Zhao''s.


    So if you want to ask yourself for pocket money, it''s really a big deal for a chairman to mess around like this...


    "How much pocket money do you need, uncle?"


    Father of Zhao was a little embarrassed and said, "The son-in-law understands me. It''s okay to have 1.8 million. The important thing is that you can''t tell Jareau and your aunt. Otherwise, you should know about uncle..."


    "Is that uncle''s check okay?" Qin Kun was already laughing in his heart. It turned out that he actually had such an old father-in-law, which was a bit speechless...


    When he thought of the chairman of tangtang Zhao corporation, who was worth ten billion yuan and never had more than a hundred yuan on his way out, it was no wonder that he would run to his own place crying about being poor. If it were him, it wouldn''t be any better...


    "You don''t need a check. Your uncle will find it. Well, son-in-law, I''ll give you the account number one day. Just transfer it to me."


    Qin Kun''s mouth twitched twice. His father-in-law had really put in a lot of effort to hide his money...


    Outside the study, Zhao Yaruo''s chin almost fell to the ground. Did her father always have such a hard time? Even her own daughter did not know that her father, who was usually extremely dignified, had led such a miserable life. A hundred yuan was not enough to eat at a roadside stall, was it?


    Her mother was really cruel. Thinking of what her mother always told her, that man would go bad if he had money. If he wanted to keep him by his side forever, he had to keep his wallet under control.


    Hearing the two of them chatting, Zhao Yaruo wanted to open the door and go in. What was the deal? From the beginning to the end, she did not hear her father talking about her. Fortunately, she thought that her father had called Qin Kun to the study because of her...


    "Jareau, what are you doing here?" Mother of Zhao waited downstairs for a long time and didn''t see father of Zhao and the others coming down, so he came up personally to see what they were doing...


    "Mom..."


    When father of Zhao heard the noise outside, his face immediately became serious, "I said Xiaoqin, I think you and Jareau should settle the matter as soon as possible. I only have such a daughter. If you dare to treat her badly, I will never let you go, understand?"


    Mother of Zhao heard father of Zhao''s voice at the door and smiled with satisfaction. The door opened and mother of Zhao came in, "What are you talking about?"


    Zhao Yaruo looked down on her father for a while. His father was really thoughtful. If it weren''t for her mother, would his father think that her daughter was a problem?


    "Nothing. Just tell Xiaoqin about our daughter."


    "Xiaoqin, are we still talking?"


    Qin Kun was stunned, "What did uncle say?"


    "You child, you have a worse memory than me. Of course, it''s your marriage to Jareau. I think next month will be a good day. I think you should do it."


    Poof...


    Qin Kun almost vomited blood. Did you talk about this just now? Why didn''t he remember anything?


    Zhao Yaruo blushed and looked at Qin Kun nervously, as if expecting her answer.


    "Didn''t I say that the two children are in charge of this? Why are you so anxious?" When mother of Zhao suddenly spoke, Qin Kun was relieved. He really couldn''t get married in his current situation, or the harem would explode.


    It''s not hard to get more women in this society. In fact, the method is a little extreme, and he doesn''t like it very much. Now, he can only make them feel wronged.


    "If uncle wants us to get married next month, I have no problem with that."


    Mother of Zhao''s eyes lit up. That''s what she said just now. Her precious daughter was already Qin Kun''s. Of course, when she saw the two of them getting married, she could be really at ease. One thing they said was true, that they only had Zhao Yaruo as their precious daughter, and they naturally couldn''t bear to see her suffer a little grievance...


    Zhao Yaruo stared at Qin Kun for a while and took the initiative to hold his arm and said, "Mom and dad, let''s make our own decisions. Qin Kun is really good to me. You can rest assured!"


    "Okay, mom, don''t worry!" Mother of Zhao smiled and said, "By the way, what would you like to eat? I''ll have my servants do it for you."


    "All right, as long as we''re family, I''ll be happy to eat anything!" Zhao Yaruo said with a smile.


    Father of Zhao stood up and said, "What are you waiting for? Let''s go down too. Don''t let Yami and xiaoxiao wait."


    After leaving the study, father of Zhao winked at Qin Kun. His acting skills were almost wasted. Fortunately, mother of Zhao didn''t see them. Otherwise, they would have been exposed in an instant.


    Qin Kun lifted Zhao Yaruo''s pretty face and said, "You heard everything?"


    "Of course I did. I''m telling you, you''re not allowed to give my father any money. Do you hear me?" Zhao Yaruo said fiercely.

 Chapter 301 : To Be A Sister?

    "Well, isn''t it bad not to?"


    Qin Kun sympathized with his father-in-law from the bottom of his heart. He was worth ten billion yuan, but he never had more than a hundred yuan on him. How dare he be miserable?


    It''s normal for a man to be strict with a woman when he goes out. It''s too much if he doesn''t pay more.


    "I don''t care. If you give dad money, I''ll confiscate your pocket money!" Zhao Yaruo grunted, "I think mom is right. If you want to see your man, you have to look at his waist. Nothing else will work!"


    Qin Kun smiled bitterly, "Baby, then you are your father!"


    Zhao Yaruo hesitated for a moment and whispered, "For the sake of my own mother''s happiness, I can only wronged my own father..."


    "You''re awesome!" Qin kun was convinced. No wonder father of Zhao didn''t dare to talk to ya ruo. The two of them were on the same side. It was useless to open their mouths.


    Xiaorui and Yaoji naturally went to the table at the restaurant. Yaoji was fearless and didn''t feel anything wrong. As for Xiaorui, her face was full of guilt.


    If Zhao Yaruo''s parents knew about her and Qin Kun, I''m afraid the Zhao family would never keep her here. The strong inferiority complex made Xiaorui not dare to raise his head, just keep his head down and eat.


    Qin Kun was sitting next to little min when a big hand suddenly slipped onto Xiaorui''s fair thigh and pinched two of them before placing them there.


    Xiaorui almost spat out a mouthful of rice. If there was no one else, it would be fine. The zhao couple were sitting opposite each other. If she was seen, she would be dead!


    "Xiaorui, what''s wrong with you? Her face was so red. Mother of Zhao looked at Xiaorui and said with concern.


    Xiaorui was adopted by her back then. Although she did not really recognize her as a foster daughter, she was similar to her own daughter and had always regarded her as her family.


    "Madam, I''m fine!" Xiaorui felt the big hand pinch her again, and her face turned even redder.


    She felt her heart beating to her throat. She held her skirt tightly with one small hand, afraid that Qin Kun would break it...


    Yami raised his little foot under the table and gave Qin Kun a look. This guy was not only bold, he dared to do this in front of Jareau''s parents. Regardless of what he said, what will he do in the future?!


    Qin Kun withdrew his hand, picked up the red wine on the table and took a sip. Zhao Yaruo smiled and lifted his little foot and stepped on Qin Kun''s toes. This guy would scare her to death if he continued to play like this!


    I really need to clean up...


    All the girls had been eating this meal with fear, but Qin Kun was so happy that she could not think of anything else. She rubbed her head against the east twice, then lifted her leg twice. It was so beautiful!


    Mother of Zhao, sipping his red wine, felt someone kick him. He looked down and asked, "Son-in-law, why are you kicking me?"


    Yami: ..."


    Zhao Yaruo: ..."


    Xiaorui: ..."


    Murong Xiaoxiao: ..."


    Yaoji swallowed and blinked. Everyone looked at Qin Kun in unison...


    Poof...


    Qin Kun was also a little confused. Did he accidentally kick the wrong foot just now?


    "Ahem, auntie, I''m sorry. My leg cramped just now..."


    Although mother of Zhao had some doubts in his heart, he did not pursue this matter, "By the way, Xiaoqin has something auntie wants to ask you. Where did you come from?"


    She asked about the value of the purple pearl star abroad and was surprised because it was very rare. In addition, it was even rarer than rare animals. A purple pearl star as big as Qin Kun was even rarer. If it was auctioned off, it would be worth more than ten billion yuan!


    This was much higher than the price she had previously known. It was such a precious gift to give her at a banquet. While making her happy, there was also some uneasiness in her heart.


    "This is from a friend of mine abroad. It''s been in my hands for a long time." Qin Kun made up a random character. He only had Diaomeier and the others abroad. Where did he get any friends and enemies?


    "Then this friend of yours should be a very powerful person, right? I wonder if it''s convenient for me to reveal it."


    Qin Kun wondered why mother of Zhao was so interested in this matter. The purple pearl star was a trophy he had obtained from some international organizations, which he had completely annihilated. It was impossible for anyone to divulge the news. Could it be that there were still people left alive?


    "Mom, why are you asking about this?" Zhao Yaruo didn''t understand what her mother was asking. If she wanted to know Qin Kun''s family background, why not just ask?


    "Mom is just curious to ask. After all, the value of the purple pearl stars is too high, so I think this should be given to you!" Mother of Zhao said as he took out a purple jewelry box and put it in Zhao Yaruo''s little hand, "Mom is old, this is more suitable for you to wear, and mom has found someone to authenticate it. This pair of purple pearl stars is now worth about ten billion dollars, and they are still priceless. You have to keep them well. This is more valuable than any of your emerald King''s Green!"


    Zhao Yaruo was stunned. She did want to borrow the purple pearl star from her mother and give her jewelry company a boost. The appearance of King''s Green and emerald made her company famous at the same time. If there was purple pearl star, it would definitely add to the well. No jewelry company could stop them from rising!


    "Mom, isn''t this a gift from Qin Kun?! Why did you give it to me?"


    "You''re all mother''s. What else can I give you as a mother?" Mother of Zhao patted Zhao Yaruo''s little hand and said, "You are mother''s darling. Besides, this is from your future husband. Don''t you think it''s better to give it to you? Otherwise, your father would nag all day that I have purple pearls and stars, and not even look at the jewelry he gave me. That stingy look..."


    Father of Zhao coughed dryly and said darkly, "Can you save some face for me in front of the children?"


    "Look..." Mother of Zhao glanced at father of Zhao and whispered something into Zhao Yaruo''s ear. Zhao Yaruo''s eyes widened, "Mom, are you serious? You, you..."


    "Really!" Mother of Zhao felt a little embarrassed after he finished speaking, and a shy look appeared on his well-maintained face.


    Murong Xiaoxiao saw Zhao Yaruo''s surprised expression and asked curiously, "Jareau, are you okay? What are you thinking?"


    "Me, I''m going to be a sister?!" After Zhao Yaruo finished speaking, everyone was stunned and looked at mother of Zhao in unison.


    They all knew that Zhao Yaruo was an only child. She said she was going to be a sister, which meant that mother of Zhao was pregnant? This is ridiculous!


    Even Qin Kun almost laughed out loud. He didn''t realize that his cheap father-in-law was quite powerful. He was still able to do this at this age.

 Chapter 302 : Old And Healthy

    Murong Xiaoxiao raised her little hand and closed her chin, "Auntie, Jareau, is Jareau really going to be a sister?"


    "Cough! Your uncle, I am old and healthy. What''s so strange about that?" Father of Zhao was not ashamed. When he knew that his lover was pregnant, he was too scared to sleep for two days and nights. If the doctor hadn''t said that mother of Zhao was not in good health and that he didn''t want the child, he would have fallen ill easily. He wouldn''t have agreed to keep the child.


    Mother of Zhao touched father of Zhao and gave him a coquettish look, "Don''t talk nonsense in front of the children!"


    "I''ll just show off, show off!" Father of Zhao was actually very happy. The expert he knew said that this baby was probably a son, which fulfilled his original wish. Of course, the company was still taken over by zhao yaruo. As for their son, by the time he was twenty, they were all going to be seventy people, and they couldn''t care less.


    It was too long ago and they didn''t want to think that the most important thing was to give birth to him safely...


    Father of Zhao then secretly winked at Qin Kun. Her daughter had really found him a good son-in-law. He had to rely on his son-in-law!


    He had to pull someone who was on the same side as him. Otherwise, when his son grew up, he wouldn''t know how long it would take. By then, he was too old. What was the use of money?


    When he gets back this time, he can get some pocket money from Qin Kun, and he can show off to his old buddies the importance of choosing a son-in-law...


    In any case, he could never find a son-in-law who was afraid of his wife like them. If he wanted to get some money to drink, it would be like killing them...


    After dinner, everyone returned to the villa. Father of Zhao mother of Zhao chatted with them a few more times and was ready to go to bed. They had just started to fall behind in time. They had just endured the whole night and were already a little sleepy.


    "Mom and dad, have a good rest then."


    "Okay, then you young people talk slowly, and your father and I will rest early..." Mother of Zhao said happily and went upstairs.


    Zhao Yaruo turned his head sharply to look at Qin Kun. His face was full of anger. A small hand skillfully grasped his waist and twisted it hard, "You are so bold. In front of my parents, you dare to take advantage of Xiaorui!?"


    Qin Kun grabbed Zhao Yaruo''s little hand and pulled her into his arms, "Baby, I don''t have one. If you don''t believe me, ask xiao rui!"


    "Xiaorui, to be honest, did this scoundrel just eat..."


    "Ah..." Xiaorui stared at the two of them, not knowing how to answer them for a moment. One was like her own sister, the other was the man she loved. Who should she help?


    Zhao yaruo clenched her small fist and said, "Xiaorui, to be honest, don''t be biased!"


    "Well, miss, eldest brother Qin didn''t take advantage of me." Xiaorui lowered his head and said with a red face...


    "Do you hear me? Do you hear me?" Qin Kun pulled Xiaorui into his arms and kissed her face hard, "Did Jareau see that? This is the kiss baby..."


    Yami pursed her lips and smiled. Isn''t Xiaorui clearly choosing to help Qin Kun? This really surprised her...


    "Xiaorui, you won''t help me?" Zhao Yaruo also did not expect Xiaorui to stand by Qin Kun''s side. She was not angry at all, just wanted to play coquettish with Qin Kun, but before she could smile, Xiaorui had already betrayed her...


    "I''m sorry, miss." Xiaorui stuck out her tongue and looked at Zhao Yaruo pitifully.


    Murong Xiaoxiao looked down the stairs to make sure no one came down. Then he put his arm around Qin Kun''s neck from behind and said, "Scoundrel, I also think elder sister Yaruo is right. We should give you a good lesson!"


    "What class?"


    "Respect!"


    Zhao Yaruo nodded in agreement. Although they had accepted that Qin Kun had other women, Qin Kun had to respect their parents as much as he respected his own elders!


    This guy is so daring now. If he doesn''t restrain himself now, what will he do in the future?


    Qin Kun rubbed his nose and picked Xiaorui up from the waist. Before they could regain their senses, he had already rushed upstairs. He didn''t want to hear a few women nagging at her, saying that he was already giving her face, okay?


    If he wanted to teach himself, he might as well give them a good lesson and say...


    "You!" Zhao yaruo glared at him angrily, but she did not dare to speak loudly. She was afraid that her parents would suddenly come out of the room. She turned to Murong xiaoxiao and yami and said, "Sister Yami, Xiao Xiao, can you help me?!"


    "Jareau, what are you doing?"


    "Of course it''s to deal with him!" Zhao Yaruo grunted angrily, "This guy is too much. If you don''t teach him a lesson today, do you want to be like me in the future?"


    Yami and Murong Xiaoxiao looked at each other and seemed a little moved. Qin Kun was meeting Zhao Yaruo''s parents now. If they were so careless when they met their father, just thinking about it would be enough to give them a headache.


    "Jareau, are you sure we can deal with him?" Murong Xiaoxiao was a little nervous. Why did she always think that Qin Kun was deliberately leading the three of them up?


    "I asked if you guys could help!"


    Yami hesitated a little and nodded, "Help!"


    "I''ll go too."


    "Okay, let''s go smash the place!"


    ...


    It was dark in the room. The door was open and there was no movement inside. Zhao Yaruo stood at the door for two minutes, as if hesitating whether to go in or not.


    They saw Qin Kun carrying Xiaorui upstairs with their own eyes. How anxious was Qin Kun? They had already seen it. How could there be no movement at all?


    Murong xiaoxiao looked inside with her head out and said, "Jareau, why don''t you go in and take a look?"


    "Just go!" Zhao yaruo had built up her courage. She really didn''t believe that qin kun could do anything to her. She was already Qin Kun''s woman anyway. Even if he did something to her, what did it matter?


    Zhao Yaruo headed into the room and suddenly there was no movement.


    "Jareau?" Murong xiaoxiao stood at the door and shouted twice. She turned her head and asked, "Sister Yami, why am I a little scared?"


    They clearly saw zhao yaruo enter the room, why did there suddenly be no movement...


    "Let''s go in and have a look!" Mira strode into the room with Murong Xiaoxiao''s little hand. As soon as the two of them stepped in, the door closed. The next second, they felt something appear in front of them. They were tied up and thrown into the bed one by one.


    Qin Kun looked at his masterpiece with satisfaction. Hehe, he finally got all four of them together. Although the means were a little bad, these were all his own women. What was he embarrassed about?!

 Chapter 303 Meet Su Rou Again

    "Mmm!"


    The four girls were lying in a row. By the moonlight, Yami saw Qin Kun''s squinting expression roll her eyes. She guessed that this guy was not at ease. It was exactly what she had guessed.


    "Babies, my husband is coming. Are you ready?" Qin Kun had a bad smile on his face. He looked at the four beautiful beauties lying together. Thinking about it, he felt excited. Last time, he was still sneaking around. Now, hehe...


    Pulling the white cloth off their mouths, Qin Kun was the first to kiss Zhao Yaruo''s little mouth. He knew that the little girl was really angry, so he had to coax her first.


    There were three other girls on the big bed who were breathing so fast that they could guess what Qin Kun wanted to do. Although they were all girls, it was still hard for them to say anything.


    It was already the limit for the two of them to serve Qin Kun. Now this guy wants to eat the four of them at the same time...


    "Don''t do anything bad!" Zhao Yaruo turned away feebly from Qin Kun''s kiss and said, "Mom and dad are in the next room. You got us all here. What if they wake up?!"


    "No, at worst, I''ll jump down from upstairs. Why can''t the four of you sleep in this room?"


    Zhao Yaruo was speechless for a while. She knew this guy would never let them go. He punched Qin Kun twice and let him do what he wanted.


    It was only after midnight that the four girls fell into a deep sleep. Qin Kun was still miraculously refreshed. He found that they could double practice with amy, but it was not enough to help them step into the realm of martial arts. One time with Qimeng was equivalent to one month with the four of them! Even worse.


    The body of nine yin was indeed worthy of its name. Qin Kun sighed. At this rate, if he stayed in his villa for a week or at the latest half a month with Qimeng, he would be sure to enter the training period!


    Unfortunately, the fake black market is about to open in three days. After the press conference ends tomorrow, he will leave. He will miss it uneasily. He may have to wait a year before he has a chance to see it again. There is also the treasure map that he got from Ghost Girl. That is the place he wants to go to. When the fake black market is over, he is ready to go and have a look!


    After checking his own situation, he found that the sudden increase in cultivation had not been completely stabilized. If he had given him some time to stabilize his cultivation, then he would have been a complete and perfect person. Even if his grandfather had not reached this level in the past, this was definitely an unexpected surprise.


    Qin Kun stepped out of the window and burst into a circle of cultivation. He appeared hundreds of meters away almost instantly, a level faster than before. He remembered that his grandfather had said that if he could practice to the physical realm, then this body would have a qualitative change, which was what he was most looking forward to!


    Now that he was able to crush his peers, if he could still become stronger, what about the last three?


    Even he didn''t expect this day to come so soon. Soon, he would be able to avenge the innocent souls of their The qin family!


    Qin Kun turned into a shadow and disappeared into the night in the blink of an eye. He could feel that not only did he cultivate, but even his body became much stronger. All these were the benefits of the body of nine yin!


    After absorbing the yin source of the body of nine yin, even in the future, even cultivation will achieve twice the result with half the effort!


    Especially at night, he could be faster!


    Qin Kun''s ears moved when he stepped into the city. He seemed to hear a familiar voice. Who was it?


    Qin Kun flashed into the park not far from the villa area. Two figures were surrounded by a group of people. Qin Kun could clearly see that there was a man and a woman surrounded in the middle. That woman was not bad looking, and she seemed a little familiar?


    "Hehe hehe, little beauty, as long as you stay with your brothers, forget about what happened just now, okay?"


    "In your dreams!"


    "Yo, it''s pretty spicy! But my buddy likes it!" The leading man looked at the man next to the woman and said, "Hey, can we borrow your girlfriend for fun? If you don''t want to, you can play with your brothers! We eat both men and women, hahaha!"


    The man was somewhat handsome, and when he heard the man''s words, his face immediately turned ugly, "Xiaorou, otherwise you will give them your way. I promise not to tell anyone. I, I can still give you some money!"


    The girl turned her head to look at the man beside her in disbelief, "What did you just say?"


    "I said..."


    "Snap!" The girl raised her hand and slapped the man''s face, "Why don''t you go with them and let me go?!"


    The man was slapped and a trace of resentment flashed in his eyes. He grabbed the girl''s hair while she was not paying attention to him!


    "How dare you hit me?!" The man turned to the little punk and said, "Brother, don''t you want to play with her? You can play whatever you want! But brother has a request!"


    The leader grinned, "Go ahead, what''s the request?"


    "I want to join too!" The man looked at the girl''s beautiful face and said, "I''ve been thinking about her for a long time, pretending to be innocent with me, and saying that I don''t accept the things I do before marriage. I''m so farting. Maybe it''s already dark, and pretending to be a virgin with me!"


    "Tsk tsk, your boyfriend is very dutiful. Listen to you, your girlfriend hasn''t let you touch her yet? That''s a bit tragic, hahaha."


    A group of younger brothers followed and laughed. The man made a stop sign, and the surroundings immediately quieted down.


    "I promise you I can, but I have a lot of younger brothers. You may be at the end of the line, so you can do the finale!"


    The man cursed in his heart. He could only pick up the leftovers. They were all played to pieces. It was his turn. Shit, what a bad luck!


    "Why not?"


    "Are you crazy?" The girl grabbed the man''s wrist and stared at the man in charge, "I''m a police officer. You dare to touch me!"


    "Police?!"


    The leader''s face also changed, but he soon calmed down and turned to look at the man, "Is she really a police officer?!"


    The man''s heart thumped. He knew that if Su Rou went back like this and his family knew about it, his father would have to break his leg!


    He wanted to take some photos and videos, threaten Su Rou, and not let her talk about it. At least her The su family had a good reputation. Even if this thing got out, the The su family certainly didn''t want to make a big deal out of it!


    Maybe he''ll get over it...


    "Don''t listen to her nonsense. I''m her boyfriend. Why didn''t I know she was a police officer?" The man grabbed Su Rou''s hair and pushed him forward, "What do you want to do? Hurry up!"

 Chapter 304 : Half A Life

    "Zhang Han, you are an animal!" Su rou angrily raised her foot and kicked him in the crotch. She was mistaken about such a scumbag. Just because she was afraid of getting into trouble, she let herself go to accompany other men. Fortunately, she still liked this man. Now that she thought about it, she really felt sick!


    "You bitch!" Zhang Han clutched his crotch and sucked in the cold air. The kick was quick and hard, and he was completely unprepared. He was kicked hard. He really didn''t want to experience the pain for the second time in his life.


    "Hahaha, interesting!" The man stared at su rou and said, "It''s a pity to follow such a scumbag, even if I see him. Otherwise, how about you follow me from now on? As long as you serve me well, I promise that no other man will touch you except me, okay?"


    Su Rou grabbed the man''s arm and threw him over his shoulder. He gritted his teeth and said, "You''re dreaming!"


    The man was in pain, his expression flushed with anger, and he yelled at the little boys who were still in a daze, "Are you blind? What are you looking at? Hurry up and catch this woman!"


    The boys looked at each other and threw themselves at Su Rou.


    Although Su Rou was a good fighter, she was still an ordinary girl. After a few hits, she was hit by a stick and staggered...


    "Catch her for me, and every one of you can go up with this bitch tonight!"


    Qin Kun looked at the scene from afar. Did he hear correctly just now, that girl said she was a police officer? After looking at it carefully for a few times, it seemed that it was really familiar. Was it the policewoman I met last time?


    What a coincidence!


    Su Rou had been hit several times on her body, one of which hit her on the back of the neck. Her head was already a little heavy now. If there was no one around, she might have fallen down long ago, but now she did not dare to fall down, and definitely could not fall down, or these animals could really do that to her!


    When she thought that she might be tainted by these hooligans, she might as well die a little faster, and it would be better to live a life that was worse than death!


    "I can hold on!" The leading man grabbed an iron bar and sneered, "Don''t worry, we will definitely serve you comfortably. Didn''t your little boyfriend agree with you? As long as you want, he will never tell anyone. I don''t care who you are, but today you are in our hands. Even if you are a dragon, you have to take it for me!"


    Su Rou suddenly raised his head and kicked the man in the stomach. He also took a few steps back. His eyes were heavy and his body was shaking, as if he could fall to the ground at any time.


    "How dare you fight back!"


    The man came to Su Rou in two or three steps with the iron rod, raised it and smashed it down.


    Just as the iron bar was about to land on Su Rou''s head, a large hand firmly grasped the iron bar. The man''s face changed. He didn''t see anyone around him just now. The man in front of him seemed to appear out of thin air.


    "Brother, beating a woman like this is not a gentleman..." Qin Kun smiled and looked at the man and his men.


    "Which one of you dares to meddle in my business?!"


    "Me?" Qin Kun grinned and said, "Of course I''m on the positive side..."


    The man''s face darkened and he pulled down the iron bar in his hand with great force, but the thread did not move. The man''s hand held the iron bar tightly like a pair of iron pliers, and it seemed impossible for him to pull it out.


    "Are you here to find trouble?"


    "No, I just can''t stand you bullying a woman."


    Su Rou stood behind Qin Kun, shaking a little. Barely opening his eyes, he saw Qin Kun''s back. His head fell to the ground and he passed out.


    The man was overjoyed. As long as the woman was honest, they would do whatever they wanted. Unfortunately, another Cheng Yaojin was killed halfway, which made him feel a little dangerous.


    This man can keep his face straight in front of them. If he were a master, they would be the unlucky ones...


    "Brother, I advise you to mind your own business. It''s not good for you, but if you want to join us, we can count you in. If I go first, you are second. How about that?"


    "Not interested." Qin Kun curled his mouth and kicked the man in front of him ten meters away. The man hit a big tree in an arc.


    The boys all opened their mouths wide, looked at Qin Kun as if they were looking at him strangely, and kicked him out ten meters with one kick. Was this really something that humans could do? Even if their boss was thin, he still weighed more than 130 kilograms, right? Is this really human!


    "Which one of you still wants to try?"


    The boys glanced at each other and ran towards their boss without looking back.


    Qin Kun turned to Zhang Han and asked, "Are you her boyfriend?"


    Zhang Han swallowed his saliva, looked at Su Rou, who fainted on the ground, and gritted his teeth, "Well, I''m her boyfriend. Brother, thank you for your help, or I''m afraid my girlfriend and I won''t be able to escape today!"


    Hehe...


    Qin Kun sneered in his heart. This guy only looked at Su Rou greedily, without any pain or pity, not to mention that he had just seen everything from the beginning to the end.


    Is this idiot a fool who can''t even lie?


    "I don''t want to thank you, brother. My girlfriend is hurt. I''ll drive her to the hospital first. I''ll repay you well if I get the chance!" Zhang Han picked up Su Rou and was about to leave.


    Of course, he was eager to get out of here. Now that Su Rou was unconscious, he could just find a place to deal with her. Even if she woke up tomorrow, he would think that those gangsters had ruined her. Then he would threaten her with a video.!


    "Wait."


    Zhang Han stiffened and turned unnaturally, "What else do you want, buddy?"


    Qin Kun sneered, "I saved all of you. Should it be my turn now?"


    "Brother, what do you mean?" Zhang Han frowned at Qin Kun and asked in puzzlement.


    "Leave her here, and you can get out of here!"


    Zhang Han was stunned, and his expression immediately became strange. He thought that he had met some good people, and after a long time, his heart began to rise again, and this one in front of him seemed to be more difficult than those little punks just now...


    He could kick a man out of ten meters with his foot raised. Even if he didn''t die, he would lose half his life, right?!


    "You don''t want to?"


    "No, no, I, I didn''t mean that!" Zhang Han gritted his teeth and put Su Rou on the ground, "Brother, did you say that if you put her down, I can leave?"

 Chapter 305 : Pulling Hatred?

    "Yes, just put it down and get out."


    Zhang Han was a little reluctant, but he really did not dare to provoke Qin Kun, or else he just came out of the wolf''s den, turned around and went into the tiger''s den, such a silly thing he would never do!


    After all, such a beautiful woman had never driven a car before, and now she had to give it to another man. Thinking about it really made him uncomfortable...


    "Still not rolling?!"


    "I''ll go, I''ll go!" Zhang Han turned around and ran away without looking back.


    Qin kun kicked su rou and said, "Hey, wake up."


    Su Rou lay motionless on the ground. Apart from the sound of breathing and proving that she was still alive, she really couldn''t see any other signs of her being alive...


    The thugs had run to the Phantom at some point. Qin Kun squatted down to check on Su Rou''s injuries. They were just flesh wounds and a stick had been hit in the back of his head. He didn''t expect the woman to be able to hold on. After so many hits, she didn''t fall down.


    Patting Su Rou on the face, seeing that she still didn''t wake up, and looking around in the dark, it was really hard to leave her here alone. If those hooligans went back, wouldn''t they be ruined in the end?


    Forget it, the good guy did it all, and Qin Kun carried Su Rou straight into the city. Maybe it was late at night, and there were not many people on the road, even if someone saw it, no one came forward to ask.


    There were also some young people who saw Qin Kun carrying a beautiful woman and thought that he was a corpse picker with an envious look in his eyes. There were always drunk women near bars and nightclubs. Unfortunately, there were still a few beautiful women. Now the times were different. Some lonely women would deliberately go to bars and get drunk, then lie out and sleep without any money, waiting for a man to pick them up....


    As for who gets the advantage, I guess they all have their own needs...


    After buying some gauze and disinfectant on the way, Qin Kun took Su Rou to a hotel and carried her inside...


    He opened a room and threw Su Rou on the big bed. Su Rou, who was unconscious, seemed to feel pain. His brows were tightly furrowed, but he didn''t wake up.


    Qin Kun looked at the time, it was already early in the morning, patted his face, took a simple hot bath, put on a disposable bathrobe and walked out of the bathroom, looked at Su Rou lying on the bed, picked up the gauze and disinfectant beside him and walked over...


    After simply treating Su Rou''s wound, a wave of drowsiness came over and Qin Kun fell asleep...


    At dawn, Su Rou suddenly sat up from the bed, gasping for air, and a cold sweat fell asleep on her forehead...


    She had a terrible dream last night, in which she seemed to be taken to a hotel by a man, and then she was pushed down by that man under her fierce resistance...


    Fortunately, it was just a dream. Su Rou patted her slightly groggy head and looked around. Her originally groggy head suddenly woke up. No, this is not her home! Why is she here?!


    She flung open the quilt and lowered her head to see a man lying on her stomach, sleeping soundly, with a glimmer of light on her body...


    "Snap!"


    In his sleep, Qin Kun suddenly felt as if he had been slapped, and a spirit jumped out of bed, "Who? Who hit me?!"


    "Hit you?" Su Rou''s eyes were about to burst into flames. He picked up the pillow beside him and threw it at him, "I''m going to kill you!"


    Qin Kun raised his hand to grab the pillow and looked a little unhappy, "Are you sick?!"


    Su rou almost spat out a mouthful of blood in anger. This pervert ate her dry and wiped her clean. How dare he say she was sick? He turned his head to look around, pulled off the bedside lamp, and swung his hand at Qin Kun...


    "Are you crazy?" Qin Kun nimbly dodged Su Rou''s attack, and her speed was indeed slow in his eyes...


    "I want you to say it!" Su Rou kicked Qin Kun in the face with one side kick, which was quick and fierce with her anger and resentment.


    Qin Kun raised his big hand and grabbed Su Rou''s little foot.


    "Let me go!" All Su Rou had on her was her clothes, and her little feet fell into the man''s hands, exposing her privacy to Qin Kun...


    Qin kun swallowed. Last night, he only applied disinfectant to this woman''s wound and simply bandaged her waist. He really didn''t pay attention to this...


    Now that Su Rou is in front of him in this manner, are you sure you don''t want to be pushed down by him??


    "Are you done playing?" Qin kun still held Su Rou''s little foot in his big hand, and pinched it unwittingly. The latter''s face turned red to his neck.


    "You, you let me go!"


    Qin Kun said angrily, "Let you go? Is that how you treat your benefactor?"


    "Benefactor?"


    "You don''t remember what happened last night?" Qin Kun let go of su rou and said, "I''m hurt. Don''t you know it hurts?!"


    Su Rou was stunned. She looked down and saw that she was wrapped in a layer of gauze. The gauze was wrapped around her clothes and the color was similar. She was so angry just now that she didn''t notice it...


    "You, you didn''t do anything to me?" Su Rou looked at Qin Kun suspiciously. This man was sleeping next to him, and he said he didn''t do anything to himself. Would a fool believe him?!


    Qin Kun turned around and took out his camel cigarette from his clothes. He lit one and took a puff, "Don''t you feel it yourself?"


    Su Rou blushed and tried to walk a few steps, as if there was really nothing wrong with him...


    "How do you feel?"


    Su Rou looked up and met Qin Kun''s burning eyes. Then he remembered that he was still wearing his clothes. He jumped onto the bed and covered himself with the quilt, "Turn around. Don''t peek!"


    Qin Kun was a little playful, "I''ve seen everything I shouldn''t have. Now I know I''m shy..."


    "You..." Su Rou looked at qin kun angrily and said, "If you''re talking nonsense, I''ll cut off your tongue!"


    "Elder sister, you are a police officer. You cut off other people''s tongues and take their lives. Is that really good?" Qin Kun rolled his eyes. Why did he feel that he had saved someone? Not only did he not hear the words of gratitude, but he also felt hatred?!

 Chapter 306 : Good Intentions Dont Pay Off!

    "It''s none of your business! I didn''t ask you to save me!" Su Rou glared at Qin Kun and said angrily.


    Qin Kun was speechless. He had carried her so far yesterday, so he should have left her on the street...


    He walked to the bed and took a puff, then put out his cigarette and popped it out of the window.


    Su Rou looked at Qin Kun''s back and vaguely remembered something that happened last night. She seemed to have been beaten up, and then she saw that the punk was going to hit her, and a figure suddenly appeared in front of her...


    It seemed that she was really saved by this man, but when she thought that she was going to be taken advantage of by this man, she couldn''t even say a word of thanks. Even if she was a benefactor, she didn''t have to sleep on his stomach naked, did she?


    Qin Kun didn''t know what Su Rou was thinking. He turned around and grabbed his shirt and put it on his body. He had more important things to do later. Sun Lele had not finished yet. It seemed that he could only wear a mask to attend the press conference today.


    As for how Yami helped him get through this, it wasn''t something he had to worry about...


    "You, where are you going?!"


    Su Rou was a little anxious when he saw that qin kun was leaving.


    "Does it have anything to do with you?"


    "I..." Su Rou pursed her lower lip, "Can you buy me a suit? My, my clothes are all broken..."


    Qin Kun had already walked to the door. When he heard Su Rou''s words, he turned around and looked at her. He almost forgot about it. Last night, he saw that it was too much trouble for Su Rou to take off her clothes, so he tore her sweater into pieces.


    "You can wear this." Qin Kun took off his shirt and threw it at Su Rou.


    Su Rou blinked and stared, "Am I wearing this?!"


    Qin Kun raised his eyebrows and said, "No? Then figure it out for yourself. I still have something to do. Give me the clothes..."


    "I''ll wear it!" Su Rou hurriedly grabbed his shirt and held it in his hand, "Well, I''m sorry about what happened just now!"


    "Are you apologizing to me?"


    Su Rou nodded reluctantly. She did blame Qin Kun for treating him like a pervert...


    "Well, then I won''t remember the little guy. I''ll accept your apology."


    Seeing that Qin Kun was really leaving, Su Rou hurriedly said, "Well, have we met somewhere before?"


    Qin Kun turned around and said, "Officer su, didn''t you say last time that one day I would have something in your hands? Don''t you remember so soon?"


    "Handle?" Su Rou raised his head abruptly and said, "It''s you?!"


    "Remember?" Qin Kun smiled and waved his hand without looking back, "You don''t have to thank me. I''ll see you when I get a chance."


    Su Rou sat on the big bed with a red face. She was angry just now, but she thought that the man in front of her was very good-looking. She didn''t remember who the man was for a moment!


    She was saved by a ruffian? Su Rou felt a little ridiculous, but the truth was right in front of her, and she couldn''t bear not to believe it...


    Looking down at the shirt in his hand, Su Rou blushed a little more.


    No, no, he already has a girlfriend! Su Rou patted her face. She thought she might be crazy. What does it have to do with whether that ruffian has a girlfriend or not?


    She quickly put on Qin Kun''s shirt, which had a faint cologne smell on it, and her father liked the smell so much that she immediately smelled it...


    After putting on her clothes, su rou clenched her fists. Zhang Han did that to her last night. This is definitely not over!


    After leaving the hotel, Su Rou stopped a car and got into it. She was going to tell her parents about this and let them have a good look at this man!


    About half an hour later, Su Rou stopped in front of a villa, paid the fare and stormed into the villa. When he stepped in front of the door, Zhang Han rushed over with a worried face.


    "Xiaorou, are you okay?!"


    Su Rou''s face immediately turned livid, "How dare you come to my house!"


    "Xiaorou, where were you last night? Why is your phone off? Your father and I didn''t sleep well all night!" A woman came to Su Rou and asked with concern.


    "Will you care about me?" Su Rou sneered and pointed at Zhang Han, "Why don''t you ask him what happened last night?"


    Zhang Han said cheekily, "Xiaorou, I immediately called the police to save you after I ran away last night, but by the time we got back, you were no longer there. Those bad guys didn''t do anything to you!"


    "Hehe, save me?" Su Rou was enraged. She had met a shameless man before. It was the first time she had seen such a shameless man.


    Zhang Han was just about to explain something when he saw the shirt on Su Rou''s body, and a figure suddenly appeared in his mind. An unknown fire burned in Zhang Han''s heart. He tried everything he could to make out with Su Rou, but now she came back wearing that man''s shirt.!


    "Xiaorou, where did you get your shirt?"


    Su Rou took a deep breath and said, "Zhang Han, what does it have to do with you where my shirt came from? Please get out of my house now. Don''t dirty my eyes. I see you. It''s disgusting!"


    Father of Su stood up and came to the two of them, "What''s wrong, the little couple is having a fight?"


    "Dad, I have never admitted that he is my boyfriend, and I am not happy with such a man. I came back to tell you that I want to immediately cancel my marriage to the Zhang family, including all the capital injections you gave their company, and I want to withdraw them as soon as possible!"


    Zhang Han''s face changed and he hurriedly grabbed Su Rou''s little hand and said, "Xiaorou, I was wrong. I was just too scared yesterday. It''s instinctive to be afraid of something like that, right? What''s more, I brought someone back to save you, but you''re not there anymore. Can you forgive me just once?"


    Father of Su looked at su rou with a serious expression and said, "Xiaorou, do you know what you''re talking about? Withdrawing funds is not a joke!"


    "Hehe..." Su Rou looked at father of Su and said, "Yesterday was your future son-in-law. In order to ensure his own safety, he pushed me into someone else''s arms and told them that he could do anything to me. As long as he didn''t hurt him, do you think I would marry such a man?!"


    Mother of Su''s face changed. He went up and grabbed Su Rou''s hand, "Xiaorou, what''s going on here?"


    "Mom, I just don''t want you to be fooled by a scum. I''ve already said what I should say. If you don''t want to cancel the engagement, then you can marry whoever you want. I won''t be with such scum anyway!" Su Rou gave Zhang Han a cold look and ran upstairs...

 Chapter 307 : Cheers!

    Zhang Han''s face was full of grievances, as if he had really been wronged...


    "Xiaorou, how can you do this to me?!" Zhang Han thought of the man who suddenly appeared last night, and his heart was already filled with anger. Now that he heard Su Rou say that he was a scum, his heart was agitated. If it weren''t for Su Rou''s parents here, he would have slapped this woman twice.


    He was sleeping with another man, and he dared to scold himself in front of him. He was just a piece of trash, and he pretended to be pure in front of him!


    In retrospect, Zhang Han really didn''t dare to show anything. Their family was in deep deficit now. If Su Rou''s father hadn''t supported their family to make a comeback, they would have already faced the risk of bankruptcy!


    Therefore, no matter what, he couldn''t let Su Rou run away with other men. Before his family got better, even if Su Rou was a piece of trash, he would admit it. If he had done it before, he would not have done it before. After last night, Su Rou was already regarded in his heart as a woman who had been played by others.


    Even if this kind of goods were beautiful, they were only fit for him to play with. Second-hand goods also wanted to enter his Zhang family home? Don''t even think about it!


    "Uncle and auntie, you have to make the decision for me. My sincerity to Xiaorou can be seen from heaven and earth. If I dare to lie for a second, I will be struck by lightning!"


    "Boom!"


    Outside the villa, on a clear day for thousands of miles, a thunderbolt exploded in the sky and scared Zhang Han to sit on the ground...


    Su Rou sneered, "Don''t you have to swear? It''s karma!"


    "Xiaorou, stop fooling around!" Father of Su pulled Zhang Han up from the ground and said, "Xiaorou is just a little stubborn. He can be easily coaxed away. Your aunt and I often quarreled when we were young. Men should be more magnanimous, okay?"


    "It''s uncle. I know. I am genuinely good to Xiaorou. Even if she doesn''t like me, I will never give up!" Zhang Han swore.


    "Dad, why are you still talking for him?" Su Rou was so angry that he couldn''t explain it to them. This Zhang Han clearly wanted their The su family to inject capital into them, so he came to court, her father is so smart, there will be times when he is stupid?!


    Father of Su only glanced at Su Rou and didn''t answer her. He turned to Zhang Han and said, "Stay at home for lunch. I''ve found a new cook. You should try his cooking and have a drink with uncle!"


    "Thank you, uncle!" Zhang Han was secretly relieved. It seemed that Su Rou''s father did not believe Su Rou''s words. In that case, it would be much easier...


    Su Rou glared at Zhang Han angrily and said, "Eat whatever you like. Don''t call me!"


    Father of Su watched Su Rou run up the stairs angrily and frowned, "I spoiled this child!"


    "Uncle, Xiaorou''s just in a bad mood. She''ll be fine when she calms down."


    "I hope so..."


    In the room on the second floor, Su Rou directly locked himself in the room and lay on his big bed. The more Su Rou thought about it, the more she felt aggrieved. Her father actually believed an outsider and was unwilling to believe her words!


    Every day, she was thinking about the bad things in the company. When did she care about her feelings?


    If she hadn''t been forced to die to get into the police academy, she would probably have been assigned to his company like a puppet by now!


    It was her wish to be a police officer, and no one could control her at all! Even her parents, she would never compromise...


    Su Rou fiddled with her cell phone in boredom. She couldn''t help but think of that bad face. When she thought about how she had slept with a man last night dressed like that, she felt a little uncomfortable all over...


    If she had known that her father didn''t believe her, wouldn''t she have brought that man back as a witness? Su Rou patted her forehead in frustration. She didn''t even have a phone number and couldn''t find anyone. What should she do?


    In any case, she would not allow her father to inject capital into the Zhang family to make a comeback? There''s no door!


    If I could find that man, maybe I could make up my mind about my father? Su Rou jumped out of bed. The last time that man seemed to have taken a statement at the police station, he should have his phone number on it. How could he forget all about it?


    Su Rou opened the door and left the room. Father of Su and Zhang Han were talking about the company. When they heard the noise, they looked up at Su Rou at the same time.


    Father of Su frowned and asked, "Xiaorou, where are you going again?!"


    "It''s none of your business!" Su Rou left the villa without a word.


    ...


    Qin Kun had already returned to Zhao Yaruo''s villa by now, and the four girls had already woken up. When they saw him coming back from outside, they did not ask any more questions. When they thought of what was so absurd last night, they could not say a word.


    Yami also directly ignored qin kun and said, "Jareau, do you want to come with us today?"


    "There are still some things in the company. I can''t accompany you today. Mom and dad will come with me to the company to take a look. If you''re busy with your work, don''t forget about it."


    "Well then..."


    Murong Xiaoxiao knew that Zhao Yaruo was creating time for them. Otherwise, if father of Zhao mother of Zhao went to the press conference, she would not be able to reveal her lover''s identity to Qin Kun.


    Mother of Zhao suddenly looked at Yami and asked, "Yami, I heard from yaro that you wrote and directed a movie. It''s going to be released soon, isn''t it?"


    The girls'' hearts thumped. They didn''t expect mother of Zhao to pay attention to this matter.


    The movie could be said to be a love story between Qin Kun and Murong Xiaoxiao. Although it was a movie, it was also true that they were together. If her parents saw the movie, they didn''t know how they would feel...


    Zhao Yaruo was speechless. She told her mother because she didn''t know about Murong Xiaoxiao and Qin Kun. Otherwise, she wouldn''t be so stupid as to stab herself.


    "Oh? Did Yami make a movie? That uncle is going to see..." Father of Zhao said excitedly, "When the time comes, your aunt and I will bring friends and relatives to the cinema to support you!"


    "Thank you, uncle..."


    Yami was also a little helpless, but it was hard to refuse. Murong Xiaoxiao''s face was almost red. She was really worried that the old couple would not be able to stand the excitement. This was a kissing scene and a bed scene.!


    "Hey, mom and dad, aren''t you going to help me look at the company''s running water? It''s getting late. Let''s go." Zhao Yaruo stood up and said.


    If she didn''t leave, she would be embarrassed. They were both good sisters and of the same age. Naturally, she wouldn''t feel anything about the movie, but their parents were different. After all, who would want to see their son-in-law making out with another woman? Even if it was a movie, it was a little too much...

 Chapter 308 Interview:

    Zhao Yaruo finally managed to coax his parents away and was relieved that all she could do now was...


    In the villa, Qin Kun was sitting on the sofa. Yami sipped his tea and said, "Don''t you have anything to say to us?"


    "Cough!" Qin Kun coughed twice, "Should I say something?"


    Murong Xiaoxiao pouted and said, "Tell me honestly, where did you sneak off to in the middle of the night after you cleaned us up yesterday? He didn''t come back all night..."


    "Running..."


    "You''re lying to a ghost!" Murong xiaoxiao stared at Qin Kun''s lies and went jogging in the middle of the night. Is he retarded?


    Yami glanced at Qin Kun faintly, "And then?"


    "Sister Yami, do you really believe him?" Murong Xiaoxiao looked at Yami eagerly. This excuse was so lame that even if he wanted to lie, he had to make it up.


    Still running, obviously just perfunctory...


    "Then I met a woman and saved her, and you know that I''m a good person, so of course I have to do the right thing, so I..."


    "So you sent her to a hotel and opened a room. The next morning, she was treated as a hooligan and scolded, right?"


    Qin Kun said in surprise, "How do you know?!"


    "Do you still need to guess the plot in the novel?" Yami put down his teacup and said, "In other words, you went out to hook up with girls behind our backs, didn''t you?!"


    Murong Xiaoxiao looked at Yami with admiration and said, "Sister Yami, you''re too good. Can you guess that?!"


    "Xiao Xiao, that''s not the point, okay?" Yami looked at qin kun with a cold face and said, "Although we are with you, it doesn''t mean that you can still mess around outside. If you mess around, we have the right to leave you at any time!"


    Qin Kun gave a dry laugh and sat down next to Yami shamelessly and hugged her into his arms. Just as he was about to touch his greasy thigh, a large hand was slapped to the side...


    "First wife, will you calm down?" Qin Kun fawned, "I really didn''t mess around this time. Last night was a complete coincidence..."


    Yami''s face finally softened a little, "What did you call me?"


    "First wife, don''t you like it? Then I''m changing..."


    "No, just call it that." Yami was very satisfied with this title. She was the oldest among these girls. If she was young, she might not be able to accept it.


    Qin Kun touched yami and said, "Aren''t you angry?"


    "Mmm..." Yami nodded slightly.


    Murong xiaoxiao rolled her eyes, didn''t she? Her Sister Yami was dealt with by a "First wife" ?!


    Yami looked at the time on his wrist and said, "Well, it''s getting late. Let''s go too."


    "What about my face? And am I using my real name or what?" Qin Kun didn''t know anything about the press conference. If he got caught, wouldn''t he just die?


    In fact, she was most worried about Sun Lele. That girl was so smart that even if she wore a mask, she would probably recognize her at a glance. No matter how he looked at her, he felt as if he was on the road to death...


    "Well, I''ll help you figure it out later. Whatever the reporters ask you, just nod!"


    Qin Kun could only nod helplessly. Things had come to this point and he was trembling. Now he was worried not only about Sun Lele and her parents, but also Zhao Yaruo''s parents!


    Murong Xiaoxiao''s public boyfriend status was definitely the biggest piece of gossip in the entertainment industry this year, and it was estimated that the hot spots on major websites would not be able to escape...


    Sitting in the car, Murong Xiaoxiao was also a little nervous, holding Qin Kun tightly with her cold little hands. Although she was an artist, she also wanted to have her own love and life.


    Living in their circle, there are many things that are involuntary, just like life, those gossipy reporters live on their privacy, who can say that they did wrong?


    Murong xiaoxiao sighed in her heart, "By the way, do you remember that little reporter from last time?"


    "Well, what''s wrong?"


    "She''s already at the press conference, and she wants to do an interview with us before this is made public. I''ve been dragging this out, and she''s going to blow up the phone. Let''s help her."


    Qin Kun raised his hand and scratched the tip of Murong Xiaoxiao''s nose, "Are you soft on a reporter? When they expose other people''s privacy, why don''t they think that they will be hurt?"


    "I don''t think she''s that kind of person. Just promise me, okay?" Murong xiaoxiao took qin kun''s arm and said, "Sister Yami also agreed to this matter!"


    "First wife, you agree?"


    Yami nodded, "This is not necessarily a bad thing for you, and I have temporarily changed this press conference. I don''t think you and xiaoxiao need to announce it at this press conference!"


    "Not announcing our relationship?!" Qin Kun and Murong Xiaoxiao looked at Yami at the same time, as if they didn''t understand what she meant.


    "Sister Yami, didn''t you say this press conference..."


    Yami gave Murong xiaoxiao a look and said, "I also changed the content of the press conference temporarily. Didn''t you say that little reporter was going to do an exclusive interview for you? Then you can use her to announce your news. Just let her announce it later!"


    Qin Kun pinched Murong Xiaoxiao''s soft hand and said, "Xiao Xiao, what do you think?"


    "Sister Yami, you can decide on this." Murong Xiaoxiao also relaxed a little bit. She did want to reveal her relationship with Qin Kun, but she was worried that she would cause unnecessary trouble for Qin Kun. If it was through that little reporter, it would be a little delayed. If Zhao Yaruo''s parents left the country, it would be great...


    At this time, the press conference was already packed with reporters. Yami had previously rejected all reporters during filming. This press conference was a small compensation for these reporters as well as promoting the upcoming movie.


    Backstage at the press conference, Zhou Yue looked nervously. This was an interview. Murong Xiaoxiao''s interview. She waited for so many days and finally waited!


    "Yue, tissue..." Wang Tao took out a packet of tissue and handed it over. It was the first time he had seen Zhou Yue so happy...


    Zhou Yue rubbed his eyes casually, "Here they come!"


    Qin kun took Murong Xiaoxiao''s hand in his sunglasses and entered the dressing room backstage.


    "Remember to take a good picture later and make me look better, okay?!" Zhou Yue was so excited that she was a little incoherent. Her promotion and raise made her shiver!

 Chapter 309 Crazy Fans

    "Okay, I''ll try my best..."


    Before Zhou Yue could speak, a group of makeup artists and stylists had already surrounded her and squeezed her out. Zhou Yue''s petite body squeezed behind her for a long time, but she did not squeeze in.


    Ahhh!


    When zhou yue was pushed out for the third time, her face was already red with anger. She only had 15 minutes for this interview. These styling teams didn''t even have the chance to ask her questions. Three minutes had passed.


    Zhou Yue took a deep breath and shouted, "Don''t go too far!"


    The originally noisy dressing room quieted down in an instant. Everyone looked at Zhou Yue and Murong Xiaoxiao felt embarrassed. After all, she had already agreed to this. Just now, her eyes were blocked and she didn''t see where she was...


    "Get her over here!"


    When Murong Xiaoxiao opened his mouth, the staff wisely made way for zhou yue and let her in...


    Zhou Yue turned around and asked, "Didn''t you shoot that part just now?!"


    "Yes, they did. Didn''t you say they started shooting when they came out?"


    Zhou Yue''s face darkened even more, "Then delete this paragraph for me later. Remember?!"


    Wang Tao was confused for a while, but he nodded his head in cooperation...


    "Are you sure she can do the interview?" Qin Kun had a suspicious look in his eyes. It was not that he had never seen such a good reporter. It was the first time he had ever seen such a stupid and cute reporter...


    "I don''t know. I''ve agreed to it. Let''s try." Murong Xiaoxiao replied in a low voice...


    Yami looked at the time and said to zhou yue, "The press conference is about to start in fifteen minutes. You only have ten minutes. Hurry up!"


    "Only ten minutes! It''s too short. Can you extend it a little longer?" Zhou Yue looked at Yami pitifully. Originally, she planned to finish asking all the questions she had sorted out in 15 minutes. In 10 minutes, she was too hasty to finish the questions she had sorted out!


    Yami''s expression was indifferent, "You still have nine minutes!"


    "Ah!" Zhou Yue panicked, "Start, start!"


    Nine minutes was neither too long nor too short. Zhou Yue''s questions were common, such as how long they had been together, how close they were, when they were going to get married, and so on.


    There were still some questions that could be omitted, all of which were skipped over. This was her first interview with a star, especially the one sitting in front of her was a movie queen. She had forgotten 30 % of the questions she had thought of before and omitted some unimportant questions. Before she could finish asking, the time was up.


    Although it was a bit hasty, the interview was over.


    "Xiao Xiao, get ready. We''re going out." Behind Yami stood a dozen bodyguards. Originally, she wanted the Li family to protect the security of the press conference. Thinking that Qin Kun seemed to be at odds with the Li family, she dismissed the idea.


    "Sister Yami, I''m ready!" Murong Xiaoxiao was at least a person who had seen the scene. Standing backstage, she could hear the screams of fans coming from the press conference.


    Sister Yami nodded, "Let''s go!"


    The venue of the press conference was already crowded at this time, because this press conference was in the open air square, the gathering of people around was still increasing, it can be seen that the influence of a shadow queen is still very big!


    "A lot of people!"


    "Ah, it''s Murong Xiaoxiao!"


    "Goddess!"


    Murong xiaoxiao had just stepped out of the backstage when a male fan rushed out of the crowd like crazy and rushed towards Murong xiaoxiao. Before he could get close, a bodyguard grabbed his collar and threw him out.


    The male fan got up from the ground and was about to rush up again. Several security guards rushed forward and pinned him to the ground. The man looked up at Murong xiaoxiao and said, "Murong Xiaoxiao, you are mine! I love you, I love you!"


    Murong Xiaoxiao couldn''t bear to say, "Well, let him go."


    Several security guards glanced at each other and pulled the man up from the ground. The man''s eyes never left Murong Xiaoxiao. He looked crazy and infatuated.


    Qin Kun frowned. He didn''t like the man''s greedy gaze, especially when he was looking at his own woman. But now there were too many reporters around. Even if he felt that there was something wrong with this man, he couldn''t handle it personally.


    Not only this man, but Qin Kun also felt a few eyes staring at them. It seemed that today''s press conference was a little uneasy...


    "Qin Kun, what are you thinking?" Murong xiaoxiao took Qin Kun''s arm and whispered.


    Just as Qin Kun was about to speak, he saw the man do a neck rub to him, then quickly drill into the crowd, and soon disappeared.


    "Nothing, just thinking that most of your fans are men..."


    Murong Xiaoxiao chuckled, "What are you doing? Are you jealous?!"


    "What do you think?"


    "Well, I''ll make it up to you tonight. That''s enough." Murong Xiaoxiao blushed and lowered her head. She realized that she had been bad ever since she was with Qin Kun. When Qin Kun bullied them at night, she always wanted Qin Kun to give her more. This guy didn''t favor her every two days.


    She also searched the internet for this, and the list was even more varied. To sum it up, she was addicted...


    Qin Kun pinched Murong Xiaoxiao''s waist without a trace, "Then feel more at night, okay?"


    "You''re dead!"


    Yami coughed dryly from behind, "Can you two go back and make out? Do you really think those reporters are blind?!"


    Murong Xiaoxiao hurriedly let go of Qin Kun when he heard the sound. He was so shy that he forgot about Yami behind him...


    As soon as the three of them sat down, the reporters below the stage immediately rushed forward like crazy. Unfortunately, the bodyguards were not decoration and blocked them five meters away.


    Zhou Yue was also standing under the stage. Since the interview was already in her hands, she didn''t say that she had actually been fired. As for Wang Tao''s purely friendly support, as long as this thing was in her hands, she was not afraid that their boss would not come back and beg her to go back!


    When the time comes, she will return all the things that their boss said before, then change a better gossip company with the interview, and they will kick everyone out. She also wants to beg the old lady to go back and be their dream...


    "Yue, be careful!" Wang Tao followed Zhou Yue with a camera on his shoulder and said nervously.


    Miss Murong, I heard that this movie is your first kiss on screen. Is this true?!" A female reporter rushed in like crazy and asked loudly.

 Chapter 310 : Go Back And Install B!

    The scene was chaotic, especially when Murong Xiaoxiao''s male fans heard the reporter''s words, and they were obviously a little excited.


    "Looks like your fans are very enthusiastic." Qin Kun looked at those eyes that were almost spitting fire and felt as if he was trying to pull out hatred...


    "No way!" Murong Xiaoxiao pointed at the girls in front of him and said, "Look, isn''t there a girl there too?"


    Qin Kun didn''t know whether to laugh or cry. There were only two girls out of ten men, and that''s not even half of them. How about this?


    Murong Xiaoxiao was a little better. She answered all the questions she could. As for some more private questions, Yami stopped them all.


    "Miss Murong, was it true that you revealed your boyfriend''s identity last time?!"


    "That''s right, miss Murong. Don''t boyfriends get jealous when you kiss a new guy?"


    The reporter''s words immediately elicited a burst of laughter, but before he could shut up, an egg landed accurately on his head.


    Without looking back, the reporter could already feel the piercing gaze coming from behind him...


    Yami looked at the reporter coldly, "Which reporter are you from? Is this the question you should ask!"


    The male reporter wiped the egg on the back of his head and said, "Is it illegal to ask this question?! I didn''t ask too many questions, or did miss Murong dare not answer them?!"


    Without waiting for amy to speak, Qin Kun stood up and said expressionlessly, "The question you''re asking is not illegal. As long as you answer my question, we will naturally be willing to answer yours. I just want to ask, if your wife is cheating, will you also announce it to the whole world? Discussing the process with someone? Or share a video of your wife having an affair with another man?"


    "I..." The male reporter did not expect Qin Kun to be so bold and ask such a question. He did mean to make things difficult for Murong Xiaoxiao just now, but he asked more tactfully. It was the first time he had met someone as simple and violent as Qin Kun.


    Yami looked at Qin Kun helplessly, motioning him not to speak. Now, at the press conference, anything Qin Kun said could make the headlines tomorrow!


    "That''s different!" It took a long time for the male reporter to say something. He wanted to retaliate against Qin Kun, but it was not easy to scold him directly. His face was red with anger.


    "It''s all personal. What''s the difference?" Qin Kun''s lips rose slightly, "What you have is privacy, but others are not privacy? Is this the respect your mother taught you? Or do you have a child that your mother didn''t teach you? If so, we will forgive your ignorance!"


    The male reporter said in an atmosphere, "How can you swear!"


    "Qin Kun, forget it." Murong Xiaoxiao pulled Qin Kun down and persuaded him in a low voice.


    "Get him out of here, what reporter!"


    "Come out, you little brat. I promise I won''t kill you!"


    The surrounding male fans also started to shout, and the scene began to get chaotic again. Yami laughed bitterly. This ruffian really could cause trouble for her anywhere...


    The male reporter gave Qin Kun a resentful look and ran away from the backstage. He was afraid that the press conference would end soon and he would be slapped to death by the angry fans...


    Qin Kun''s arrogant personality caused a wave of dissatisfaction among the netizens, but some female fans cheered him up. From their point of view, the reason why Qin Kun spoke so harshly was that the male reporter was too much, so he would do this...


    Many onlookers also quickly turned to fans. Whether Qin Kun was a star or not, his face was enough to attract a large number of female fans.


    The press conference also quickly rose to the top three, and some of Murong Xiaoxiao''s fans on the internet scolded Qin Kun for being a nuisance, probably a little fresh meat cultivated by a company.


    After all, no one has ever made a movie with a movie queen when they first debuted. This is a rare opportunity for any second-rate or third-rate starlet. Besides, it''s a kissing scene, and there''s a bed scene in it. If there''s no one behind Qin Kun, who would believe it?!


    As soon as the one-hour press conference ended, the group of reporters rushed up like crazy. Some crazy male fans also rushed in, but they were quickly stopped by the bodyguards.


    Zhou Yue''s mouth was almost crooked, and the things in her hands were definitely more sensational than this press conference! Unfortunately, she had already promised Qin Kun that she would not release this interview until a week later.


    The two of them had already admitted their relationship in front of the camera, which was her trump card. She was going to go back with Wang Tao in a while and show their chief editor that she was not a waste!


    "Yue, you''ve been giggling all day. Are you okay?" Wang Tao touched zhou yue with his shoulder and said, "You''re fired and you lied to them that you''re a reporter. Is that really okay?!"


    Zhou Yue returned to his senses and glared at Wang Tao, "Didn''t I quit last time? Where did I lie? It was only after they promised me that I was fired, okay?!"


    "Okay, okay, you''re a little ancestor, so why do you think we should stay now?" Just as Wang Tao was about to put down the camera on his shoulder, Zhou Yue threw a small look at him and hurriedly picked it up, "Ancestor, you have to give me a break too, don''t you? Who else are you afraid of taking my camera away from me..."


    "Go back and install b!" Zhou yue snorted. She had endured humiliation for so many days just to go back and put on a show in front of their chief editor. With this interview in her hands, anyone who wanted her to get into the job would have to steal it!


    The flesh on Wang Tao''s face trembled, and he suddenly had a bad feeling...


    Now that Qin Kun and the others had returned to the backstage, Yami said angrily, "Qin Kun, didn''t I say that no matter what the reporters said, I would answer them?! Why are you so disobedient!"


    If this matter was not handled well, Qin Kun would definitely be labeled as incompetent by those bored spectators!


    Qin Kun and Murong xiaoxiao had already aroused public anger by shooting kissing scenes and bed scenes. It was good that no one threw eggs at him just now...


    "I really don''t understand that in your entertainment circle, journalists are hot cakes? Do you think artists like you are tired of being caught cheating when they see reporters following you?"


    Yami''s face darkened. He took a deep breath and tried his best to say in a calm tone, "Those who choose this path should be prepared when entering the profession. And not all artists will meet such reporters. I''m not blaming you. I just want you not to be so impulsive next time. You don''t want to bring trouble to xiaoxiao, right?"


    "Okay, you''re pretty. You''re in charge. Can''t I just listen?" Qin Kun''s face was dull. He was not without quality. He just couldn''t stand those people deliberately making things difficult for his women. As for his identity, he didn''t care at all. Even if the emperor came, he couldn''t!

 Chapter 311 : Tai Ri Tian!

    "Can''t you be more serious?" Yami frowned slightly. She could ignore what Qin Kun usually looked like, but in some public places, there were still reporters. Even if he didn''t think for himself, he had to worry about their feelings.


    If those reporters were to scribble, they wouldn''t be able to say what they were suffering from...


    "I''m already serious, okay?" Qin Kun sat up and said, "The press conference is over. I have something to do, so I''ll go first."


    Yami bit his lower lip and said, "Where are you going again?!"


    "You''re in a bad mood, picking up girls!" Qin Kun dropped a sentence, waved his back at the two of them, and walked away.


    Murong xiaoxiao took Yami''s arm and said, "Sister Yami, can you not be angry with him? Doesn''t he also want us to be wronged?!"


    "You still speak for this bad guy. Did I say something wrong? I didn''t do it for his own good!" Yami felt aggrieved and her eyes turned red.


    In the past, if it was another man, she would not even bother to look at it, especially the people who were dying, and it was not worth her to waste her time.


    But Qin Kun was different. No matter whether she really agreed or not, Qin Kun was already her man. Through this period of time, she had changed from rejecting qin kun to accepting him a little bit. This was already a very difficult thing for her!


    Moreover, she had accepted many facts about Qin Kun''s woman, and in the end, she was disappointed to say a few words about him and to have such an attitude towards herself.


    "Sister Yami..."


    Murong Xiaoxiao also felt that Qin Kun''s attitude was a little abnormal. Could it be because his male fans were unhappy?


    "Leave him alone. I''m leaving tonight!"


    "Let''s go?! Isn''t it tomorrow? Why are you in such a hurry..." Murong Xiaoxiao was startled when she heard that Yami was leaving tonight, "Sister Yami, you''re not leaving because you''re angry with Qin Kun, are you?"


    Yami looked up, "Who''s going to be angry with that bastard? There''s something going on at headquarters, and I need to go back..."


    Murong Xiaoxiao asked suspiciously, "Really?"


    "Of course it''s true. If you don''t believe me, ask yourself..."


    "I don''t ask, I believe in Sister Yami!" Murong xiaoxiao took Yami''s arm and said coquettishly, "Don''t you tell Qin Kun about this? If he knew that you left without a word, would he..."


    "Let''s see if he doesn''t care about me." Yami took a deep breath, "If he cares about me, he will come to me. If he doesn''t..."


    At this point, Yami suddenly stopped talking. If Qin Kun didn''t care about her, what was the point of her not coming back?


    At this time, Qin Kun quietly returned to his parking position, his eyes intentionally or unintentionally glanced at the rearview mirror, and several men sneakily followed with sticks in their hands.


    The leading man was the one who caused trouble at the press conference.


    Qin Kun sneered. He had already noticed that the man was problematic. He was steady in his footsteps, agile in his body, and his eyes shone with brilliance. He looked like a master. Otherwise, how could those trained bodyguards and security guards not even be able to stop an ordinary fan?!


    "The boy finally found you!" The leader of the men saw that Qin Kun did not get in the car and quickly brought a group of people to get him up.


    "Looking for me? What''s the matter?"


    "You don''t remember me?" A cruel smile appeared on the man''s face, "Forget it. Even if you don''t remember just now, I promise you will remember me for the rest of your life. Remember boy, your grandfather''s name is er shi!"


    Qin Kun grinned, "Earwax? Looks like your father didn''t care much when he named you?!"


    Ershi paused for a moment and a younger brother beside him whispered, "Brother er, he said you were earwax!"


    "Shit, I''ll tell you!" Ershi raised his hand and slapped the little brother on the back of his head. He knew that his father didn''t care when he named him, so what could he do? When he was a few years old, his father was gone. Could he dig it out of the grave for him?


    Ershi narrowed his eyes and looked at Qin Kun. The stick in his hand stabbed Qin Kun''s chest, "Remember, Murong xiaoxiao is our boss''s woman. It''s a pity. If you were a woman, you might be a beautiful woman. But our boss asked us to disfigure your face. If you want to remember, don''t..."


    Before he could finish speaking, Ershi suddenly flew five or six meters and sat on the ground in a c-shape, his face turning blue from holding his breath.


    "Do it, do it!"


    A few of the boys came back to their senses. They were just about to wave their sticks to dry up the little boy, but when they turned around, they realized that he was gone.!


    "Here it is." Qin Kun appeared beside the leading man at some point and stepped on his face with one foot, "Tell me, who sent you here? To be honest, I can still consider letting you go once. It''s better not to test my patience!"


    The man''s face was pressed against the ground, and a stench came from it. The man''s eyes rolled over and he almost fainted.


    Qin Kun saw the man''s expression, looked down, and was immediately disgusted. Which dog urinated and pooped everywhere, and just when he was using the body technique, he stepped on it.


    "Brother, brother, can you take your feet away?" The man did not dare to move a few times when he retched. The soles of his shoes were so close to his mouth that he would probably kiss them if he touched them. It was dog shit, and it was so hot!


    Oh...


    The boys looked around, and a teddy ran up to Qin Kun''s feet and licked his shoes twice. Then, curiously, he leaned over to the man and stuck out his pink tongue to lick his mouth.


    "Get lost! Dead dog!" The man cursed and scared little teddy a little further away. After a few seconds, he ran back and began to circle around him...


    Qin Kun looked at the little teddy curiously, and when he thought of teddy''s love for the air, the sun, the earth, and the sky that day, Qin Kun''s face immediately became strange.


    Little teddy seemed a little excited. He sniffed at the man''s mouth, put his two little paws on Qin Kun''s big feet, and rubbed forward. The man seemed to think of something, and shouted, "Wang Shaowei asked me to come! Quick, quick..."


    "Wang Shaowei?"


    "Yes, yes!" The man watched in horror as he got closer and closer to teddy. His eyes narrowed, "Eldest brother, let me go, I..."


    The moment Qin Kun lifted his foot, little teddy threw his front paws on the man''s face...


    The boys were all dumbfounded and stared at each other. Did their boss get slapped by a teddy?!


    The man grabbed teddy from his face and threw him out, "Bah, bah! Oh..."


    "Make it clear. Who is Wang Shaowei? Where is he now?!"


    "You fucking want to die!" The man was so angry that he swung the iron bar in his hand at Qin Kun''s head...

 Chapter 312 Golden Bell Cover

    Qin Kun raised his hand and firmly grabbed the iron bar, "I''ve given you a chance. Since you don''t know how to cherish it, it''s no wonder I do!"


    "Pretend to be your grandma!" The man roared and slammed his head against Qin Kun''s nose.


    Ershi was furious. He had seen a lot of people and had been chased and chopped down, but it was definitely the first time he had been "Humiliated" by a Taidi like today!


    It would be fine if there was no one, but what''s going on now? He didn''t even need to look at the faces of the boys to know that they must have seen everything!


    If he doesn''t get back on the stage today, how will he stand in front of these boys in the future?!


    "Are you done playing?" Qin kun put his hand on Ershi''s head and his expression was a little weird. How could he be the boss with such an iq?


    "Hurry up and kneel down and apologize to me! Or I''ll kill you!" Ershi''s eyes were red, and the people in the room were scared to death. He admitted that he couldn''t beat Qin Kun, so he could fight for his life, right?!


    Where on earth did this mountain artillery come from? Qin Kun was a little speechless. He thought the person who came to look for trouble was so powerful that he turned out to be a jerk...


    Qin Kun turned slightly, and Ershi lowered his head and ran straight into his little brothers.


    "Boss, are you okay?"


    "Boss, don''t worry. We didn''t see anything!"


    Ershi remained in the same position and whispered, "Stop bb and run!"


    "What?"


    The boys looked at each other. Did their boss just tell them to run?


    "You''re deaf, I told you to run!"


    Ershi was a barbarian and that didn''t mean he was stupid. When Qin Kun stepped on him, he knew that they had kicked the iron plate this time! It was right to use money to help people out, but he was not stupid enough to pretend that he couldn''t win!


    If he doesn''t run, he probably won''t be able to run any of them in a while!


    Qin Kun grinned. Is this "Earwax" good? Even he was almost fooled.


    "It''s only now that I remember to leave. Will it be a little late?" Qin Kun moved and was already in front of Ershi, grabbing his head with his big hand.


    Not to mention just an ordinary person, even a martial artist of zhou tian would not easily escape from his hands!


    Ershi''s pupils shrank, and the momentum on his body changed. He took out two double sticks from behind and steadfastly blocked Qin Kun''s blow. He took a few steps back without any harm.


    Huh?


    Qin Kunduo looked at Ershi twice. Was he finally going to be more serious?


    "Don''t force me!" Ershi waved his two batons faster and faster. Through the reflection of the sun, a large golden clock seemed to cover Ershi''s body, blocking the air around him!


    "Is this... A golden bell?!" Qin kun was in high spirits, and the momentum that was faintly erupting should have reached the middle stage of zhou tian, but there seemed to be no internal force in his body, which was interesting...


    Ershi''s face showed a smug expression, "You''re scared. If you''re scared, kneel down for grandpa! Three kowtows and grandpa will let you go!"


    Qin Kun had a black line on his head. Why didn''t this jerk have anything to do with his sinister expression? Are you sure this man is not a monkey''s tease?!


    "Boss has made a move!"


    "Cool! I just knew the boss was so awesome!"


    The boys who had run away came back and looked at their boss with admiration. Although their boss had just experienced the most tragic scene in his life, it didn''t seem to affect their worship of er shi!


    And their boss knew to protect them at the crucial moment and let them go first. If such a boss was lost, where would he find him in the future?!


    "Boss, let''s help you!"


    "Shit, fight him!"


    A few of the boys came up again waving iron bars in their hands. Qin Kun looked at the eyestone. Before he could speak, he had already turned around and rushed into the boys.


    Not good!


    Ershi''s heart thumped and he rushed up with a nunchakus. To his astonishment, he saw Qin Kun rush into the crowd with his own eyes, but when he caught up, where was Qin Kun?!


    "Boss!"


    "Ah!"


    In waves of pain, Ershi''s boys were all thrown out by his golden bell and landed on the ground far away.


    Ershi returned to his senses after a few seconds and turned his head violently. Qin Kun kicked his golden bell with a whip leg, causing him to take a few steps back in an instant.


    This guy...


    "Tell me, which family are you from?" Qin Kun looked at Ershi coldly, and the smile on his face faded. Yes, he had enough fun. Before, he was just curious who sent these people to trouble him. Now he wanted to know the real identity of this man!


    The golden bell jar did not belong to the ancient martial arts family, and there were not many people who practiced it, because the most difficult step to become a golden bell jar was to train a thousand times, that is to say, he had to constantly be beaten up, and then make himself strong enough to fight. Only by physically breaking through the limit, could he barely begin to train the golden bell jar this kind of martial arts.


    Qin kun had seen the golden bell cover of dacheng once. Even ordinary guns and ammunition would be shot out by the golden bell cover of the old man. Unless there was a powerful sniper gun, and it was more concentrated to shoot, it was possible to break through the golden bell cover of the old man!


    Of course, there are two flaws in this kind of side-door martial arts. One is that the training time is longer than other martial arts. The other is that the golden bell can only defend and passively attack, which means that it can''t really hurt the person who attacked him. At most, it was just like those little brothers who were shot out. After a while, the pain will be fine.


    According to Qin Kun''s estimation, although this Ershi''s golden bell cover did not reach the level of the old man, it should also reach the realm of xiao cheng, at least ten years of practice to reach this level, the appearance of the golden bell is the embodiment of xiao cheng.


    "You, you know martial arts?!" Ershi''s face immediately turned ugly, "I can do whatever you want. Let my little brothers go!"


    Qin Kun pulled out his ear, "You don''t seem to have a chance to bargain with me. As long as you answer my question obediently, I promise I won''t hurt a single hair of your hair, okay?"


    Ershi took a deep breath, but the movements of his hands did not mean to relax. The man in front of him was too strong. They were not on the same level at all. He felt that this man did not use all his strength, or else he would not give in so quickly. The golden bell cover could only protect himself, but he could do nothing to his little brothers. Even if Qin Kun could not do anything to him, if he could do anything to his little brothers, If he was killed and he was watching from the side, what face would he have to continue to be the boss?!


    "I said, are you really going to let us go?"


    "Look at the mood..."

 Chapter 313 Peach Blossom Village

    "Okay, I''ll say it!" Ershi slowly stopped the baton in his hand and took two breaths, "I''m not a martial artist! But I''ve heard of some things about martial arts..."


    Qin Kun narrowed his eyes, "You''re not a warrior? Where did you learn your golden bell?"


    "Well, it started ten years ago, when I was still a..."


    "Get to the point!"


    Ershi said seriously, "The point is coming soon! Don''t worry..."


    "Believe it or not, I''ll slap you to death!" Qin Kun almost vomited blood. He had never seen such a man in his life. He was even more unreliable than him. Today, he had seen what shameless and invincible was!


    Er shi shrank his neck, "I''m going to get to the point, aren''t you going to let someone finish?!"


    "Let go of your ass!" Qin Kun resisted the urge to slap the bastard to death and said, "If there''s any more nonsense, I''ll send your little brothers to the hospital together for a few months! You only have one chance!"


    "I met an old man who said that my bones were strange and that he had to sell me a secret book. At that time, I was in a state of decline and only had a few tens of dollars on me. All of it was taken away by him, and I had no food for three days and three nights!" Ershi was so angry when he mentioned it that his teeth were itching. During the three days of starvation, he was not starved to death!


    Qin Kun frowned. Ten years ago? When he saw the old man, it seemed like more than a decade ago, right?


    "What does that old man look like?"


    "Very fat, bald!" Ershi thought for a long time, "It''s like a living buddha..."


    Qin Kun raised an eyebrow, "Do you call yourself a pauper at first sight?!"


    Ershi patted his head and said excitedly, "Yes, yes! Have you seen it before?! That was a fake monk. I thought I was cheated. I had this book pressed against the corner of the table for a year, and then I got a strange disease. When I was recuperating, I picked it up and practiced to find that my body was better. If it didn''t hurt, my eyes weren''t dazed, and even my previous kidneys weren''t so weak..."


    That old man! Qin Kun had already believed 70 %. Ershi must have really seen the fake monk. This was the only secret book that the fake monk knew. He didn''t expect to sell it to an ordinary person for a few tens of dollars. How poor was it?!


    "Okay, forget it. Who''s the one who made you come to trouble me?"


    "Well..." Ershi hesitated and looked up, "To be honest, if you''re an artist, you''d better not bother him with this. Wang Shaowei is not something you can offend as a small artist. His father is the most popular director today. If you offend him, even if you are the movie king, you will be banned!"


    Qin Kun narrowed his eyes. A director?


    He even dared to torture the royal family. Would he be afraid of a director? He said he didn''t want to be an artist, so why would he be afraid of being banned?


    Ershi seemed to read Qin Kun''s mind and said, "I know you''re not afraid, but don''t you think about the people around you? Although I''m not really a fan of Murong Xiaoxiao, I''ve seen her movies and think she''s a very good and talented actress. Don''t let your impulse get into trouble..."


    "Where is that man!"


    Ershi''s heart skipped a beat. He was afraid that Qin Kun would ask. The important thing was that only his own group knew where Wang Shaowei was. If they told Qin Kun, wouldn''t they sell themselves indirectly?!


    "Brother, do you want to think about it? This..."


    "I don''t want to repeat it!"


    Qin Kun''s body suddenly burst into a terrifying murderous atmosphere, and a layer of delicate cold sweat appeared on Ershi''s back without hesitation, "He''s in the 1888 presidential suite at the hotel!"


    Ershi felt a flash in front of him, and Qin Kun was gone.


    "Holy shit, you scared the baby to death!" Ershi sat on the ground, wiping away the cold sweat on his forehead. Who was this guy? What was that horrible smell just now? He seemed to have seen countless wronged souls entwined around Qin Kun, and even the sky turned red.


    Are you scared out of your mind??


    No, we have to tell young master wang to leave quickly, or else this guy will go, and they will be implicated...


    At this time, in the presidential suite of the hotel, a handsome man was galloping around with a little black beauty in his arms.


    The phone next to him suddenly rang a few times. The man was at a critical moment. He just picked it up and looked at it, then hung up and continued his expedition.


    "Ancestor, hurry up and answer the phone. Hurry, I''m so anxious!"


    The man hung up again, but the phone thought again, a dozen times in a row, the man grabbed the phone and directly cursed, "Ershi, did I tell you that if I don''t answer it once, don''t call me. Young master, I''m doing something, there''s no end to it?!"


    "Ancestor, you''re on the phone! You should leave the hotel as soon as possible!"


    The black beauty hugged Wang Shaowei from behind and said in less fluent chinese, "Darling..."


    That delicate voice, with a foreign accent, made the other side of the phone very envious, but he was not in the mood to think about what kind of beautiful girl lay next to Wang Shaowei. If he didn''t run away, the devil would come to him...


    "What do you mean? Didn''t I ask you to teach that kid a lesson? What am I running for?!"


    "You''re the one who made me..."


    Before he could finish his sentence, a muffled sound came from the other side of the phone. The door of the hotel room flew out and a figure entered the room.


    "Ah!" The black girl screamed in horror and hid behind Wang Shaowei.


    "Who the hell are you!"


    Ershi''s face was ashen on the other side of the phone. It was over. He was still a step late after all. No wonder he had called so many times. He didn''t answer the phone himself. It had nothing to do with him, right?


    A younger brother came forward and asked in a low voice, "Boss, what are we going to do now?"


    "Well, pack your things. Boss will take you on a trip!"


    The boys immediately got excited, "Boss, where are we going?!"


    Ershi thought about it for a while and said, "Peach blossom village. It''s beautiful. There are widows and rafters. The most important thing is that it''s cheap..."


    ...


    In the hotel room, Qin Kun looked at the couple on the bed and asked, "Are you Wang Shaowei?!"


    "You..." Wang Shaowei stared at Qin Kun a few times and blurted out, "Aren''t you the little boy? Ershi didn''t..."


    It took Wang Shaowei half a minute to realize what Ershi had just said to him. Did that guy just say to make him run?!

 Chapter 314 : Borrow Money?

    Matt, that piece of shit dares to sell himself out!


    Wang Shaowei''s face was livid with anger. He looked up at qin kun and said, "Yes, I am Wang Shaowei. I am a third-rate actor. Why are you looking for me? Beg me to let you go?! Let me tell you, my father is..."


    "Snap!"


    With a crisp sound, Wang Shaowei popped out a mouthful of blood, and a few teeth flew out with blood. The white face swelled up in an instant...


    "Little brat, you dare to hit me? Fuck you..."


    "Snap!" Wang Shaowei was still slapped and two big teeth fell out of his mouth.


    The black girl stared at Qin Kun with frightened eyes and said, "Superman!"


    "You and he..."


    "Snap!"


    Wang Shaowei''s face had been slapped three times by Qin Kun. It was swollen like a steamed bun, and his head was heavy. He had never touched a finger in his life. Plus, he had been indulging in lust all year round, and his blood was weak. How could he withstand Qin Kun''s madness?


    "You''re the one who''s plotting against my woman?" Qin Kun sneered. There were a lot of people who had ideas for his woman, but it was not common to see such rubbish.


    With a big director''s father, you can do whatever you want? It''s okay to fool the little actors, trying to scare him, Qin Kun? It''s still too tender!


    "No, stop fighting!" Wang Shaowei''s face was so swollen that he could barely speak.


    Qin Kun patted Wang Shaowei on the face and said, "I heard that your father is very picky?!"


    "No, no!" Wang Shaowei looked at Qin Kun with trembling eyes. He thought his father was pretty good, but he didn''t dare to say it!


    "Do you know I''m tired of coming to see you?" Qin Kun grabbed Wang Shaowei by the collar and threw him on the floor. He sat down on the sofa in the room.


    In order to get into the hotel, he also spent several thousand yuan to open a room, otherwise he couldn''t even get into the elevator. If he had known it was this kind of goods, why did he bother so much?


    "What do you want?!" Wang Shaowei didn''t dare look Qin Kun in the eye. He was already thinking about how to find someone to kill him!


    He had never suffered such grievances in his entire life. Those stars saw that they were not too polite. The black girl in bed was a third-rate starlet. Didn''t they try their best to please him in bed?


    And that "Earwax." How dare you betray him? This will not be so easy!


    "How are you going to get back at me?" Qin kun was happy. Was he too kind? He was so distracted in front of himself...


    Wang Shaowei shuddered and quickly put away his little thoughts, "I didn''t! This is my fault. What do you want?!"


    "Actually, it''s nothing. You sent someone over to deal with me, which delayed my precious time and scared me. What do you think we should do about this?" Qin Kun looked down at Wang Shaowei from above. This presidential suite costs a few thousand yuan a night. It must be a little money, right?


    "You want money? So I''ll give you 100,000 yuan, and I won''t bother with you about you hitting me, okay?!" Wang Shaowei just wanted to get rid of this killer, and then he had time to settle the score with Qin Kun!


    Qin Kun pinched Wang Shaowei''s face and said seriously, "Take a good look at me!"


    "What are you looking at?" Wang Shaowei was a little confused and didn''t understand what Qin Kun meant. Was this to show himself how handsome he was?


    "See if I look like a beggar! You''re the first one to get rid of me for a hundred thousand dollars!" Qin Kun was a notorious gangster in the assassin organization, and none of them wanted to escape? There was no door...


    Wang Shaowei was not a fool either. He immediately understood what Qin Kun meant, "How much money do you want?"


    "One million, that''s all."


    "How much?!" Wang Shaowei almost spat out a mouthful of old blood and opened his mouth for a million? His monthly allowance was only 200,000 yuan, not to mention most of it was squandered by him. Sleeping with this little girl alone cost him 400,000 yuan in three days. Where was he going to get a million yuan for Qin Kun?!


    Qin Kun''s face darkened, "How much do you think?"


    Looking at Qin Kun''s face, Wang Shaowei''s heart sank. He knew that he couldn''t afford a million dollars today. This kid would never let himself go so easily.


    But a million!


    Wang Shaowei gritted his teeth and said, "Okay, I''ll give you a million dollars, but you have to promise me that you won''t do anything to me again!"


    "Talking about money..."


    "Wait a minute, I''ll borrow some from those guys..." Wang Shaowei took out his cell phone and dialed a number. Just as he asked for the money, he hung up without a trace of hesitation.


    After a few more calls, the results were almost the same. What was particularly interesting was that one of his usual buddies pretended to be an electronic prompt. Did he think he was a dumb b?!


    "Mard! These bastards!" Wang Shaowei cursed in secret. He usually called himself a brother, but at the crucial moment, he went his separate ways. What about the brotherhood that he said would last a hundred years?!


    Qin Kun fiddled with the wine glass at the table and said, "It seems that you are not very popular. My patience is limited. If there is no money... Click!"


    The crystal glass suddenly crumbled in Qin Kun''s hands.


    "Wait, wait!" Wang Shaowei swallowed his saliva with difficulty and said, "I, I only have two hundred thousand here. I, how about I replace it with something else?!"


    Qin Kun looked up curiously, "What is it? Tell me."


    "Her! She''s a new singer, she''s been very popular recently, and she''s doing very well. I spent hundreds of thousands just to sleep with her!" Wang Shaowei pointed to the black girl who was still in a daze on the bed and said...


    Qin Kun was stunned. She had never tried a black girl before. She had a high nose, small lips, and smooth black hair. She was a pretty girl among black people, but he was so hungry. A little black girl just wants to get rid of him. Who does she look down on?!


    When Wang Shaowei saw Qin Kun in a daze, he was overjoyed. He turned to the little black girl and said, "Come here and serve this, this... Ancestor!"


    The little black girl was a little excited and jumped off the bed. She was very curious about this handsome chinese man. She had only seen his tricks on tv!


    It is said that china is a magical country. In the past, she thought it was similar to their western legends, but now she really saw a very powerful man...


    "Hello, Mr. Superman!" Said the little black girl, blinking her eyes playfully.


    Qin Kun''s eyelids twitched. Why did this woman call him superman the moment she saw her? What the hell does he look like??


    "You take good care of him, just like you take care of me, understand?!"


    The little black girl nodded her head seriously. Even if Wang Shaowei didn''t say anything, she would do the same. She had never seen such a powerful man before, but she didn''t know if he was so powerful in that aspect.

 Chapter 315 : Not Her Own?

    Wang Shaowei saw that Qin Kun didn''t mean to object. He stood up from the ground, patted his butt and said while wearing his clothes, "Well, you enjoy yourself. I suddenly remembered that I have something else to do, so I left first!"


    "Did I let you go?"


    Wang Shaowei''s had already run to the door, and then stopped forcefully. An unknown fire was already on the verge of exploding. He had lowered his voice several times, which had already made him feel ashamed. This guy even wanted to push an inch forward. He really didn''t deserve dry food with a bean bag! See how easy he is to bully?


    "What else do you want?!"


    Just as Qin Kun was about to get up, the little black girl beside him was already sitting on him. Although he wanted to try this exotic style, it was a pity that he was not interested in the toys that others had just used because he hated being dirty!


    "Mr. Hulu wa, may I serve you?" Little black girl said in less fluent chinese, "It will be my great honor to serve you, Eva..."


    "Sorry beauty, let''s call it a day. I have more important things to do." Qin Kun patted Eva on the back, indicating that she could move away.


    Eva blinked, looked down at his figure, and asked uncertainly, "Is Eva not beautiful enough?"


    Qin Kun was a little speechless. He picked up his long legs and threw Eva on the bed. Without even looking at her, he strode to Wang Shaowei''s side and grabbed his neck collar and dragged him out...


    "Why are you leaving?" Eva hurriedly put on a towel and chased after Qin Kun and Wang Shaowei to the door.


    Eva licked his lower lip when he thought of the muscles he had just touched. He really wanted to taste that man. He must be much stronger than Wang Shaowei.


    Qin Kun had already dragged Wang Shaowei out of the hotel and stuffed him directly into the car.


    "What are you doing!" Wang Shaowei was a little scared. Wasn''t this guy looking for a place to kill himself?


    "Call your old man."


    Wang Shaowei almost suspected that he had heard wrong and looked at Qin Kun strangely, "What did you say?"


    "Ear growths?" Qin Kun tugged at Wang Shaowei''s ear and said, "Do you need me to treat you?"


    "Don''t do it, I''ll do it, I''ll do it!" Wang Shaowei nervously took out his cell phone. He had already pressed the dial button in his hand, and he shivered for several times without daring to press it.


    If his father knew that he was causing trouble outside, he would probably end up no better than falling into Qin Kun''s hands. The thought of his father''s fiery temper made Wang Shaowei''s heart explode.


    But as the saying goes, the tiger poison doesn''t eat its own food, so his father shouldn''t really do anything to him, right?


    "Do you still know how to call my dad?"


    Just as the phone rang, a man''s rough voice came out.


    Wang Shaowei looked at Qin Kun trembling and said, "Dad, I, I need money! I..."


    "Du..."


    A busy voice drifted into their ears. Qin Kun and Wang Shaowei stayed for a few seconds at the same time.


    Qin Kun could not help but rejoice. After his confirmation, this boy might be an illegitimate child, and he must not be his father''s. He hung up the phone when he heard the money. What was going on?


    "Give me your phone."


    Wang Shaowei hesitated and handed the phone over. He prayed that his father would not answer it. If he really didn''t want the money, maybe this one would let him go?


    Qin kun tried to make a call twice before he picked it up again.


    "You little rascal..."


    "Mr. Wang Delu, right?"


    Wang Delu''s voice came out after a few seconds of silence, "Who are you? Why did you call me with that little brat''s phone?"


    "I have your son."


    "Hehe..." Wang Delu on the other side of the phone laughed disdainfully. This little brat''s pattern of asking for money has been upgraded? He even dared to pretend to be kidnapped. It was itchy, but it was the same as what he had in the past!


    With his son''s impressive intelligence, it was really surprising and gratifying for him to come up with such an idea. At least he had made some progress...


    "Tell me, how much does it cost to let my son go?" Wang Delu started acting like crazy. He was a famous director in china. He was good at acting.


    Qin Kun gave Wang Shaowei a weird look. Is the director so rich now? But why didn''t he hear that wang Drew was afraid?


    "Why don''t you ask me why I want money from you?"


    Wang Delu smiled sarcastically. It seemed that the person opposite him was just a rookie. Is there any need to ask? It was just kidnapping and blackmail. What else could it be?


    "No need, just say the number."


    "Two million, I''ll send you the account."


    Wang Shaowei''s eyes widened beside him, "Didn''t you say you would let me go for a million dollars?!"


    Qin Kun pointed to the watch needle on his wrist, "Isn''t time money?"


    "You..." Wang Shaowei was so angry that his eight nostrils blew out and he swallowed the rest of the words. This guy was simply taking advantage of the fire. Qin Kun didn''t see any injuries all over his body. He just let someone teach this little boy a lesson and he was going to throw in two million?


    Besides, he didn''t think his father would hand over the money so easily...


    "Okay, I gave you the money, the account number." Wang Delu happily agreed and hung up.


    Qin Kun''s expression became strange, "Is he really your father?"


    "Useless... Of course it''s my father!" Wang Shaowei was also a little confused, his father actually agreed, but he always felt that his father seemed happy for wool?


    Although he wasn''t kidnapped, shouldn''t he be nervous about being taken away?


    Qin Kun sent his account over, received a text message in a few minutes, and two million dollars went into the account...


    "Really?!"


    Wang Shaowei''s head was a little muddled. Usually when he didn''t have money, he would cry, make trouble, and hang himself. He didn''t see his father give him money so easily. This pretty boy just gave it to him in a few words. What''s going on?


    "All right, you can go now." Qin Kun opened the door and kicked Wang Shaowei out of the car, "This time it''s just a warning. Next time it won''t be solved by two million, okay?"


    Wang Shaowei nodded reluctantly, cursing in his heart for a long time. This son of a bitch, the grievance he suffered this time, will definitely be repaid twice the next time!


    Looking at the hotel, Wang Shaowei hesitated a little, turned back to his car and left the hotel quickly. Not to mention Qin Kun, even he doubted whether his father was real or not.


    He rushed back to his villa as fast as he could, and Wang Shaowei stormed in.


    "Old man!"


    In the villa, Wang Delu was fixing flowers. Hearing Wang Shaowei''s voice, he just smiled and continued to fix his precious orchids.


    "Put back?"


    Wang Shaowei was stunned, and his face darkened instantly, "Old man, am I really yours?!"

 Chapter 316 Countless Wild Flowers

    Wang Delu put down the scissors in his hand and turned around, "You finally know how to exchange some money with your old man?"


    "Pattern, what pattern?!"


    "You think I don''t know. You hired the person who called just now?"


    "I hired it?!"


    Wang Delu smiled and sipped his tea, "I thought you were going to cry and hang yourself again. Finally, you know how to use your brain?"


    "I..." Wang Shaowei held back for a long time and didn''t dare to tell the truth. He was afraid that his father would pick up the scissors and stab him directly!


    "Well, the money is not for free!" Wang Delu turned around and said, "You''re not that old anymore. You should get some serious work done. I''ll arrange for you to go to the cast tomorrow. Since you don''t want to work, it''s not bad to try to be an actor!"


    Wang Shaowei widened his eyes and pointed to his nose, "Let me be an actor? Play what, play the big tree?!"


    "Or do you want me to support you for the rest of your life?" Wang Delu looked at his son, and his face became stern, "I don''t care if you want to or not, report to me tomorrow morning! If you dare not go, I will cut off all your pocket money! You won''t be able to take out a single cent from home in the future!"


    "You''re definitely not my father!" When Wang Shaowei heard that his pocket money was about to be cut off, he almost snapped. But when he thought that it was his father in front of him, he swallowed his dirty words.


    His father earns tens of millions a year and can''t afford to support him?!


    Even if he didn''t work for the rest of his life, he could live on the interest of the bank for the rest of his life. What''s the use of going out to work for a few thousand yuan a month?


    I said, as an actor, you have to start from scratch. Can you be angry or something else? Isn''t it embarrassing for him to go up?


    If you want him to perform for others, wake up!


    Wang Shaowei ran straight back to his room. If he really took two million dollars, that would be fine. But how much does the money have to do with him?


    He wanted to find a chance to get close to Murong Xiaoxiao and find a way to sleep her. That was a movie queen level. That beautiful face made him sleepless all night!


    Even in his dreams, he dreamed of being intimate with Murong Xiaoxiao. Unfortunately, the dream was a dream after all. Especially when he found out that Murong Xiaoxiao was filming with another man, his whole body nearly exploded with anger. So he found a few people to make a small fuss during the press conference, trying to clean up the man, but now it''s the other way around!


    If he doesn''t say it, he can really hold it back!


    Picking up his phone, Wang Shaowei walked to the window and hesitated to make a call, "Hello, is this brother pao? This is shaowei!"


    "Yo, master wang, what''s the good thing about looking for me?"


    "I''ll give you two hundred thousand. Help me clean up a person. He stole two million from me. If you can help me get it back, I''ll give you half of it. How about that?!"


    On the other side of the phone, a man with a big waist sat up straight with a blonde in his arms. 1.2 million! This is not a small amount...


    "Who is it? Police and public figures, I won''t do it!"


    "Not a public figure, but a third-rate star. Did you see Murong Xiaoxiao''s press conference today? It was the man next to her!"


    The man hesitated for a moment and said, "Of course I did. I also saw that the boy was quite unhappy, but didn''t you ask er shi to deal with him before? Now he''s looking for me again. What''s wrong, Ershi fell?!"


    When Ershi was mentioned, Wang Shaowei''s teeth were itching with hatred, "Brother pao, don''t talk to me about him. If he betrayed me, how could I be punished by a little punk? This is not the first time we have worked together. You must help your brother in this matter!"


    "Three hundred thousand, one and a half million, and I''ll take it!"


    Wang Shaowei frowned. He felt that he had given more than one and a half million dollars. Why did he have to pay one and a half million dollars?


    Damn it! Second mother sun is black!


    Of course, he only thought about these words. He did not dare to offend such a ruthless person too deeply. After all, he might still be useful in the future.


    "Sure! Deal. I''ll give you a deposit of 200,000 yuan first. When you get the rest back, we''ll settle the accounts!"


    On the other side of the phone, brother pao readily agreed, directly sent his card number, and then hung up the phone.


    A younger brother asked, "Brother pao, are you really going to deal with that kid?"


    "Of course, since we took the money, we have to keep our word, right?" Brother pao held the blonde in his arms and bit her sexy red lips. After a moment, he raised his head and smiled grimly, "But I didn''t say when to deal with it. A year, two years, ten years. There''s plenty of time and opportunity. What''s the rush?"


    A few of the boys grinned. They were really brother pao. Even black people were so brazen.


    At this time, Qin Kun had just gone to Sun Lele''s house to help her father with his last treatment. His spiritual power was more abundant than before, and he only used a small part of it to completely cure father of Sun''s heart disease.


    Sun Lele and his grandmother had already taken father of Sun to the hospital for a checkup, and he had nothing to do and drove straight back to the villa.


    As soon as he entered the door, Qin Kun felt a pair of eyes looking at him and subconsciously looked up at the second floor.


    Did he see me?!


    Qimeng''s heart was pounding with fright. She hadn''t sorted out her thoughts yet. She didn''t know how to face Qin Kun. Did she pretend that nothing had happened or that she was his woman?


    But she thought so, and so did Qin Kun?


    That day, Qin Kun had sex with her only to save her. She didn''t really like her and took over her body. It was because of this that she was so scared and nervous...


    She was afraid that once Qin Kun opened her mouth, she would reject her directly, and she would say something to explain to her, which was not what she wanted to hear...


    "Master, you''re back!"


    "Boss..."


    Li Hong and Wang Yuan also threw themselves into Qin Kun''s arms, left and right. The last time Wang Yuan was bullied, he had not dealt with it. No matter what their purpose, no matter what reason, he would always remember it!


    "Eldest brother Qin, you were at the press conference today. You look so handsome!" Li Hong held Qin Kun in his arms and raised his head in admiration.


    She really wanted to tell the whole world that the handsome pot on tv was actually her man, but she didn''t dare. She probably would have a lot of women following her immediately after she finished, and then she would be drowned by those fans''spitting stars in an instant!


    Now that the news conference was all over the internet, qin kun was angry with the reporters and attracted a lot of fans and wild flowers.

 Chapter 317 : Black!

    They were all home flowers without the scent of wild flowers. Li Hong didn''t want Qin Kun to pick up a few women from outside. Now there were enough women around Qin Kun.


    More than that, she and Wang Yuan would probably have no place to stand!


    The two of them should be considered the youngest. Among the women around Qin Kun, they should be at the bottom of the rankings. Their bodies are not as big as those of mature girls.


    This has put them under a lot of pressure...


    "You like it?"


    "Of course, eldest brother Qin will be a big star in the future. Of course we are happy!" Wang Yuan said happily.


    Qin Kun carried the two girls into the villa. Diaomeier was playing a game with Mocha. When he saw Qin Kun coming back, he ran over with his phone in his hand. Just as he was about to kiss Qin Kun''s face, he suddenly widened his eyes, "Five kills!"


    "What''s there to show off about the five kills? If I hadn''t assisted you, would you have won the five kills?!" Mocha said with a small curl of his mouth.


    "Come on, I was the one who forced it! If you don''t believe me, we''ll watch the video later!"


    Just as Mocha was about to reply, qin kun''s face darkened, "Stop running and making noise!"


    The two women looked at each other and closed their mouths at the same time.


    "Boss, why did you come back all of a sudden? Did you miss me?" Diaomeier dropped his cell phone, and the plump figure squeezed a gap between Li Hong and Wang Yuan. He slipped in and took the initiative to send it up.


    Qin Kun tasted the sweetness in Diaomeier''s mouth, patted Li Hong and Wang Yuan, motioning for them to move away. Li Hong reluctantly pulled wang yuan aside and handed the time to Diaomeier and Diaomeier.


    After a long time, Qin Kun looked at Diaomeier and asked, "Did you cause me something again?"


    "No, I''ve been very good lately. I, didn''t I do something wrong last time? I''ve always wanted to apologize to you, boss. You don''t come back often, and I don''t have a chance..." Diaomeier licked his red lips and said, "Don''t leave tonight, okay?"


    "No, I have something to do tonight." Qin Kun refused. When he came back, he received a message from Murong Xiaoxiao. He knew that Yami was leaving tonight, so he had to go back.


    Diaomeier pouted her lips so high that they would have nothing to do here every day. It was different from what Silver moon had said before. She thought that she would do something big when she came back. At least she would help Qin Kun destroy all the enemies. But when they came, most of the time they were free to move. Now, she had already collected dozens of them, and more than a dozen of them were popular internet celebrities and anchors!


    Now that she had started to move to the surrounding cities, she felt that all the pretty girls had been under her command. As long as Qin Kun liked them, it was a matter of words, to ensure that everyone was taught well by her!


    "Just one night..."


    Diaomeier played coquettish with Qin Kun, and she almost said, "I miss you." She''s a woman, too. Qin Kun can''t just nourish others, so she doesn''t have to think about her.


    As for what kind of apology to make up for, that''s almost impossible. Can Diaomeier sincerely apologize? It was definitely more surprising than winning the lottery...


    "I said not tonight!"


    "If you can''t, then you can''t. Why are you so fierce?" Diaomeier pulled a cup of tea and said, "Let''s go, let''s have a game!"


    Mocha also wanted to be intimate with Qin Kun for a while, but sister mink didn''t let go of her hand and didn''t give it to her at all. Isn''t it obvious that she just pulled a back cushion?!


    "Boss! I miss you." Moye took advantage of the empty space in Qin Kun''s arms to rush up and linger in his arms for a while before raising his head and saying, "Boss, go and see Qimeng. She hasn''t left the house all day and hasn''t eaten. We''re worried about her..."


    Qin Kun hesitated for a moment, then nodded and said, "Okay, I''ll take a look."


    In fact, he didn''t know how to deal with Qimeng. His uncle was a little incompetent. He had once messed up this relationship before. He thought it would never happen again in his life. Now, he and his sister''s apprentice...


    It was really a slap in the face...


    In the room, Qimeng was wearing pajamas. Her face was a little pale and her hair was messy, but her face was clean. She was worried that qin kun would come back suddenly every day, so she was sure to wash her face and brush her teeth. She was afraid that she would be too messy and qin kun would despise her...


    "Qimeng, are you in there?"


    Qin Kun stood at the door and knocked on the door.


    Qimeng felt his heart beating out, so nervous that he couldn''t say a word.


    "I''m coming in!" Qin Kun opened the door and left the room.


    "Qin, eldest brother Qin..." When Qimeng saw Qin Kun come in, his little face turned red instantly. His little hands grasped the pajamas tightly, and his eyes were a little evasive.


    Ever since she had been with Qin Kun, she had changed her address unconsciously.


    Qin Kun sighed in his heart and stepped forward to hold Qimeng''s petite body in his arms.


    "Why not eat?"


    Qimeng''s body trembled slightly, feeling Qin Kun''s fiery temperature, her beautiful face getting redder and redder, and she held back for a long time without saying a word...


    "I, I''m not hungry!" Qimeng pursed her lips and did not dare to look into Qin Kun''s eyes. Almost every moment, she imagined what qin kun would say to her, whether she would simply reject her or say those words to her.


    Even in his dreams, Qin Kun rejected himself and woke up crying.


    "Come down with me and eat something." Qin Kun let go of Qimeng and grabbed her wrist to take her down.


    "I''m not going!" Qimeng withdrew his hand and said, "They must hate me now!"


    Qin Kun sat down by the bed again, raised Qimeng''s pretty face with his big hands and said, "Look at me!"


    "Eldest brother Qin!" Qimeng finally couldn''t hold back. Her eyes were red and tears were falling.


    "Stop crying!" Qin Kun raised his big hand and gently wiped the tears off Qimeng''s face, "It''s not good to cry."


    Qimeng cried even more. Qin Kun had never spoken to her so gently before. He was so gentle all of a sudden. He must have rejected himself...


    Qin Kun''s head widened in an instant. What did he say wrong?


    "Still crying?!"


    "I, I can''t help it!" Qimeng tried to hold it in, but the more she held it in, the more miserable she felt and the more tears she cried...


    Qin Kun suddenly lowered her head and kissed her soft pink lips.


    "Oh..." Qimeng''s eyes widened, and he looked at Qin Kun without blinking. His head gave a loud bang, and he was completely stupefied.


    Eldest brother Qin kissed me?!


    Qimeng''s tears stopped in an instant, and her small face flushed to her neck. An indescribable shyness spread in her heart. The last time she had that kind of thing with Qin Kun when her head was not clear, but now it wasn''t. She was very clear!

 Chapter 318 : Have A Baby?

    After a long time, Qin Kun''s lips rose slightly and rubbed his teeth against Qimeng''s earlobe, "Why aren''t you crying?!"


    "I..." Qimeng stared at Qin Kun in a daze, unable to say a word. She must have not woken up. Was it an illusion?


    "Eldest brother Qin..."


    "It wasn''t an illusion." Qin Kun guessed what Qimeng was thinking and raised his big hand to scratch the tip of her nose, "Do you feel hungry now?"


    Qimeng swallowed and shook her head. Her mind was filled with Qin Kun''s fiery kisses. How could she think of anything to eat?


    Qin Kun pinched Qimeng''s face and said, "If you don''t eat enough, how will you accompany me in the future?"


    "Eldest brother Qin, you, you say, accompany you?!" Qimeng''s face was as red as a tomato. He raised his little hand and pinched his face. It hurt! No dreams!


    "Silly girl, does it hurt?" Qin Kun reached out and rubbed Qimeng''s face, "You can follow me from now on, or I''ll be irresponsible, right?"


    Qimeng breathed a little quickly, "Master, you, won''t you refuse me?!"


    "No!"


    "Eldest brother Qin!" Qimeng''s tears fell again, but this time she was happy. Her two small hands tightly wrapped around Qin Kun''s neck, her two slender legs wrapped around his waist, and her little head rested on his shoulder...


    "Gurgle..."


    There was a rumble of protest in Qimeng''s stomach. Qin Kun patted Qimeng and said, "Okay, let''s go. Come and eat with me..."


    "Mmm!"


    Qin Kun took Qimeng''s little hand and led her downstairs. Wang Haoran''s face lit up, and then his eyes dimmed. Now he couldn''t call sister Qimeng, but he didn''t regret it at all. This scene was what Qimeng wanted. From the beginning, the person she liked was not himself, but he had always been wishful thinking.


    "Little dream, you''re finally down!" Diaomeier took Qimeng''s arm and said, "If you don''t come down, we''ll all be worried to death about you."


    Qimeng looked at Diaomeier and said apologetically, "Elder sister Diao, don''t you blame me for what I did to you?"


    She was indeed unconscious at the time, but it didn''t mean that she had forgotten all about it. Diaomeier was beaten the worst by her, and it hit her in the face.


    "What do you think?! I was almost disfigured by you!"


    Qimeng''s face turned a little pale in an instant, "Elder sister Diao, can''t you forgive me?!"


    "Ouch, don''t cry!" Diaomeier raised his hand to wipe the tears from the corner of Qimeng''s eyes, "I was just joking with you. I stopped being angry with you a long time ago. Besides, it''s not your fault! If I hadn''t let you practice that incomplete technique, you wouldn''t have been like this!"


    "Really?!"


    "Of course it''s true!" Diaomeier smiled and said, "Well, are you tired? Don''t think so much. Come and eat something!"


    Qimeng blushed and nodded.


    "Diaomeier..." Qin Kun said darkly, "Do you want to sleep on the street tonight?"


    "Ouch, boss, I''m just kidding!" Diaomeier blinked at Qimeng. Qin kun wasn''t here often anyway. What did she teach? Qin Kun didn''t know. He said that Qin Kun wouldn''t let him mess around every time. He wasn''t the one who enjoyed the results?


    Diaomeier had been used to it for a long time, and their boss was a tough talker, lying in bed more honest than anyone else...


    Qimeng apologized to everyone one by one, especially when she apologized to Wang Haoran, the apology in her eyes became more and more intense. She understood Wang Haoran''s feelings for herself, but she did not like Wang Haoran before, and now it is even more impossible!


    She only treated Wang Haoran like a big brother. If Wang Haoran could find another good girl, she would really wish him well...


    "I''m sorry!"


    Wang Haoran stayed for a few seconds, then generously scratched her hair, "The last thing happened to master is over, so you don''t have to apologize to me!"


    Qimeng''s face turned red from the shout of his teacher''s mother. He nodded lightly and returned to Qin Kun.


    "All right, let''s eat!" Qin Kun greeted him and pulled Qimeng to sit beside him.


    After a simple meal, Qimeng''s face became redder. Qin Kun smiled and said, "In the future when I''m not around, I have to eat on time, okay?"


    "Yes, I see..." Qimeng nodded sweetly. She finally felt that Qin Kun really cared about her...


    After eating, Qimeng stuck to Qin Kun all the time, and Li Hong and Wang Yuan didn''t bother. They both knew that Qimeng liked Qin Kun, and how painful it was to be in unrequited love. They had never experienced it, but they could imagine it.


    Looking at how Qimeng didn''t want to eat or drink, he knew how uncomfortable it was...


    Qimeng had lost a lot of weight during this period, and both of them were heartbroken. However, Qin Kun''s attitude towards Qimeng was so firm that there was no room for negotiation.


    If it weren''t for the fact that Qimeng had to marry the body of pure yang last time, Qin Kun probably wouldn''t have had that kind of relationship with her...


    "What''s wrong? Tired?" Qin Kun saw Qimeng yawn and asked softly.


    Qimeng nodded. Before she could speak, Qin Kun had already picked her up and walked upstairs.


    Diaomeier looked at the back of Qin Kun and Qimeng with eager eyes. She guessed what Qin Kun wanted to do, and she wanted it very much. After holding it in for a few days, she was probably going to be much earlier!


    ...


    Back in the room, Qin Kun put Qimeng on the big bed and said, "Sleep."


    "I don''t want to sleep!" Qimeng put his hands around Qin Kun''s neck and said, "I was afraid I would wake up, so you left."


    Qin Kun smiled bitterly. He must have left today. Yami was probably still angry with him. If she had to leave like this, if she didn''t come back, she would have to go to m country to catch him.


    It''s not good for a girl to hold her breath...


    "Then what do you want to do?"


    Qimeng pursed her lips and looked at Qin Kun without saying a word. How could she open her mouth for that kind of thing alone?


    Qin Kun''s lips rose and a large hand wrapped around her slender waist, "You want to give me a baby?"


    "Ah?" Qimeng''s mouth opened slightly, and Qin Kun had already lowered her head to kiss her.


    The intense shyness caused a faint blush to appear on Qimeng''s body. She had already guessed what Qin Kun wanted to do, and her small hands subconsciously grasped the bedsheet, tightly closing her eyes...


    Qin Kun carefully tasted the soft pink lips. Qimeng''s body was still a little weak. Fortunately, she was already a little zhou tian martial artist, and her physique was much stronger than ordinary people. That kind of thing, it should be no problem...

 Chapter 319 : Rain And Dew

    When the two figures were completely combined, Qimeng''s head went blank and the room was filled with spring.


    Qin Kun felt the spiritual energy in his body work crazily, but he didn''t expect the second effect to be so strong. If he followed this speed, he should be able to reach the physical training realm very soon!


    Qimeng had practiced before, but unfortunately, her previous skills had been discarded. Now, there was an internal force in her body, but she did not know how to use it.


    At this moment, she was not in the mood to think about it, and her two small hands tightly wrapped around Qin Kun''s neck.


    After a storm, Qimeng fell asleep in Qin Kun''s arms, with a slight smile on her beautiful face.


    Qin Kun put the blanket over Qimeng''s body and sat cross-legged by the bed. She felt the strong spiritual energy in her body, and the corners of her mouth couldn''t help but curl up.


    Unexpectedly, the effect of dual cultivation with Qimeng was much faster than that of cultivation with Lingshi. However, he knew that in good things, it would be a useful day. When his pure yang qi and Qimeng''s yin qi merged, the effect would be far worse if they were practicing.


    With a complicated look at Qimeng, qin kun took a hot bath, then changed into his dry clothes and walked out of the room.


    "Yo, boss, have you finished bullying little dreams?" Diaomeier stayed at the door and jumped on Qin Kun when he saw him coming out.


    "No?"


    "Of course!" Diaomeier said pitifully, "You''re so lucky to have such a little dream. Do you still need me?"


    Qin Kun looked at the time and said, "Next time, I have something to go out!"


    "I don''t!" Diaomeier pouted and grabbed Qin Kun''s big hand and squatted on the ground, refusing to let go.


    Qin Kun said darkly, "You want me to throw you out?"


    "Boss, you''re biased!" Diaomeier said coquettishly, "Haven''t you heard a word? If you''re biased, I''ll find someone else..."


    "Hmm?" Qin Kun raised an eyebrow, "Then you go, and you don''t have to come back..."


    Diaomeier let go of Qin Kun and said angrily, "Well, you''re right. You mustn''t regret it! I, I... I ran away from home!"


    "Boss, is this really okay? Diaomeier''s temper..."


    "It''s okay. She''s like this. Whoever meets her, who''s unlucky..." Qin Kun was used to it. If Diaomeier ran away from home this time, it would be 76 times, right?


    Purple Mouse thought for a moment, as if that was the case...


    Within a few minutes, Diaomeier had already walked out of the room with a big box in his hand. Seeing that Qin Kun did not even look at him, he said angrily, "I really want to run away from home!"


    "Oh, go ahead." Qin Kun waved casually, not even looking at Diaomeier.


    Diaomeier''s little nose was almost crooked. Shouldn''t he pull himself and beg her not to leave? At least look at her.


    Isn''t it meaningless to leave like this?


    Just as Diaomeier was daydreaming, Qin Kun yawned and said, "By the way, Purple Mouse, since Diaomeier wants to leave, then leave her room empty. Whoever comes, please give it to whoever..."


    "Meow..." Diaomeier pounced directly on Qin Kun and said coquettishly, "Oh, boss, I was just joking with you. Don''t be so serious, okay?"


    Qin Kun raised his eyelids, "Why, aren''t you running away from home?"


    "Who wants to run away from home? Who! Where?" Diaomeier stared around, then gave Qin Kun a fawning smile and said, "Boss, he''s gone. Who''s looking for your prey, right? He''s saying that people know you can''t bear to let them go, and even if you don''t, they know it in their hearts!"


    "You didn''t seem to say that just now..."


    "How is that possible!" Diaomeier massaged and pounded his legs, "Boss, you must have been too tired to hear things..."


    Qin Kun ignored Diaomeier and stood up, "Okay, I still have something to go out. Hao Ran, come with me tonight."


    "Me?" Wang Haoran quickly put down the dumbbell in his hand and said, "Master, where are you taking me?!"


    "You and I have been together for a while. It''s not good to practice on your own. I''ll give you a chance to practice at night."


    Wang Haoran''s eyes lit up, and he knew that he lacked actual combat experience. Otherwise, the last time he faced that monster with Silver moon, he wouldn''t have been so miserable!


    If Silver moon hadn''t protected himself, he would have been killed!


    Qin Kun''s power was firmly imprinted in his heart, and he wanted to be as strong as Qin Kun!


    "I understand, master!"


    Qin Kun nodded in satisfaction. He had been observing Wang Haoran''s expression. When he said that, Wang Haoran did not show fear, but an inexplicable excitement!


    What he valued in the beginning was that Wang Haoran had a strong heart, which not everyone could have. Otherwise, with the condition of king Hao Ran, he really might not be able to see...


    The two of them left the villa. Wang Haoran was driving, and Qin Kun was leaning against the car with his eyes closed. The Li family people didn''t move at all, which made him a little impatient. After sending Yami away today, he decided to meet the people sent by the Li family himself.


    The average great zhou tian warrior could no longer pose any threat to him. If he had not been worried that the last three families still had old men in their training period, he would have killed them to avenge the qin family!


    "Master, where are we going now?"


    "Go here." Qin Kun turned on the gps and pointed to the top.


    "Yes, master!"


    In less than half an hour, Qin Kun had arrived at the Zhao family villa, and Xiaorui ran over as soon as he entered.


    "Eldest brother Qin, you''re back. I called you, but no one answered!"


    "Hmm?" Qin Kun hurriedly took out his phone and looked at it, "I don''t know when the battery ran out. Are Jareau and the others inside?"


    Xiaorui said anxiously, "No, miss told me to wait for you here. Sister Yami has already gone to the airport, and Sister xiaoxiao and elder sister Yaruo are there with him!"


    "Airport?!" Qin Kun''s face changed, "Isn''t it the plane at night?"


    "Seems to have changed the time temporarily, three hours earlier."


    Qin Kun took a deep breath, "How long will the plane take off?!"


    Xiaorui looked at the time and said, "It''s not even an hour yet!"


    "Okay! Wait for me at home."


    "Wait a minute, eldest brother Qin!" Xiaorui caught up with Qin Kun and stuffed a jewelry box into Qin Kun''s hand, "Here you go!"


    Qin Kun was stunned, "What is this?"


    "It''s the diamond ring you asked miss to make for you last time. Miss said you could use it. Let me give it to you first."


    "Okay, I got it!" Qin Kun kissed Xiaorui on the forehead and jumped into the car. The modified herdsman let out a ferocious roar and sped away.

 Chapter 320 : Sincerity!

    It seemed that this little woman was still angry with herself. Qin Kun was a little angry in the morning, but it wasn''t directed at her.


    At this time, in the lounge of the airport, Zhao Yaruo stood up from time to time to look around. Yami was about to board the plane. Why hasn''t Qin Kun come yet?


    "Jareau, what are you looking at?" Just as Yami and his assistant had arranged for the return, he turned around and saw Zhao Yaruo stretching his neck to look at something...


    "Sister Yami, are you... Really not going to wait for Qin Kun?" Zhao Yaruo sat down beside Yami and asked softly.


    She only heard from Murong Xiaoxiao about what happened at the press conference today, so Qin Kun shouldn''t be so stingy. How could he be angry at amy for no reason?


    "Don''t talk to me about him!" Yami wanted to go up and give Qin Kun a few blows when he thought of how fierce he was. She didn''t do anything wrong. What was it to be angry at her for being a woman?


    "Still angry?"


    Zhao Yaruo winked at Murong xiaoxiao. The two of them sandwiched yami in the middle, one left and one right. They all looked at her eagerly.


    "Why are you looking at me like that?"


    "Sister Yami, you weren''t so stingy before!" Murong Xiaoxiao rolled his eyes and said, "I remember what you said to me before. Men can just think of it as farting. Fools are angry with them..."


    Yami pinched Murong Xiaoxiao''s face and said, "You call me a fool?!"


    "No way!" Murong xiaoxiao was in pain, and her pink face turned red instantly, "Sister Yami, stop pinching. It hurts. It hurts!"


    Zhao yaruo touched yami with her shoulder and said, "Sister Yami, are you in a hurry to leave because you are angry with Qin Kun?"


    "Am I that stingy?"


    "Then why are you so anxious?"


    Yami sighed, "It''s nothing. It''s something at home. I''ll come back to see you when I''m done. Is that okay?"


    "Just look at them, not me?"


    The three women turned around in unison. Qin Kun had arrived behind them, not knowing when.


    Just now, in order to rush over, Qin Kun ran three red lights, almost all of which were rushed by with that one second. He didn''t know whether he deducted the points, but it didn''t matter...


    When did you arrive?!"


    "Just now..."


    Yami only glanced at Qin Kun and then looked away. She was still cold on the surface, but in her heart, she had forgiven most of Qin Kun. This bastard had a conscience.


    "Still angry?" Qin Kun wrapped her arms around Yami from behind, and her hot breath sprayed on Yami''s ears, instantly giving her goosebumps.


    "Don''t do anything bad!" Yami snapped a picture of Qin Kun. This was the airport. The three beautiful girls sitting together had already attracted a lot of attention. With Qin Kun''s hug, there seemed to be more people looking over here...


    Before Qin Kun could say anything, Murong Xiaoxiao had already put a mask on Qin Kun''s face. Since the press conference, Qin Kun had his own support group. Qin Kun didn''t know what was going on in these circles, which didn''t mean that she didn''t know either!


    This is the airport. There are so many people here. If they were recognized, it would be really troublesome!


    "What is this?" Qin Kun asked in a daze.


    "You are different now. If you are recognized, you will cause unnecessary trouble later!" Murong Xiaoxiao looked around nervously. The airport was the longest place for reporters.


    If they catch any starlet, it would be a reward, wouldn''t it?


    Yami curled his lips, "Are you here to apologize to me?"


    "What else?"


    Yami was angry. Is this really an apologetic tone?


    "Okay, apologize, right? What about sincerity?"


    "Okay." Qin Kun adjusted the mask himself, then went to Yami and knelt down on one knee...


    "What are you doing?" Yami was startled and hurriedly tried to help Qin Kun up. Now that Murong Xiaoxiao was by her side and Zhao Yaruo was not wearing a mask, if they were recognized, they would be in big trouble!


    "Yami..." Qin Kun took out the diamond ring that Xiaorui gave him and took it out of the box, "Does that count as a husband''s sincerity?"


    Yami stayed for a few seconds, and her face turned red. Many passers-by stopped and looked over. Seeing that there were more and more people around, Yami said in a low voice, "Get up quickly!"


    Qin Kun took amy''s little hand and said, "Promise me you won''t be angry with me anymore. I''ll get up."


    "You scoundrel!" For the first time, Yami felt her heart beating so fast, especially when she thought that Zhao Yaruo and Murong Xiaoxiao were still around.


    "I''m a scoundrel, and it''s not the first day you know."


    Yami opened her mouth and was speechless for a moment...


    "Sister Yami, forgive him, or there will be more people." Murong Xiaoxiao also persuaded.


    Zhao Yaruo didn''t say a word and felt uncomfortable for some reason. It wasn''t that she didn''t want Qin Kun to be with Yami, but she always thought that qin kun would be the first to put a ring on her...


    However, she was relieved to think that she had asked Xiaorui to give the ring to Qin Kun. She was already mentally prepared for it, but she just didn''t get used to it for a while.


    "Get up first!"


    Qin Kun smiled but did not say a word. He still had no intention of getting up...


    "You..." Yami looked around, not knowing when, there was already a circle of people here, and someone was holding a mobile phone video, glaring shyly at Qin Kun and saying, "Okay, I forgive you, okay? Get up!"


    Qin Kun put the diamond ring in Yami''s little hand, "Then I take it seriously. Don''t settle the score in the fall!"


    Yami stared at the diamond ring in his hand for a few seconds, then nodded with a blushing face.


    "Qin Kun, get up quickly!" Murong xiaoxiao pulled the mask up and brought the secret service over in a while. Maybe her identity would be exposed soon, and the fun would be great...


    Qin Kun pointed at his face and gave Yami a smug look, which meant that if you didn''t kiss me, I wouldn''t get up...


    Yami couldn''t laugh or cry. She quickly kissed Qin Kun on the cheek and said coquettishly, "You''re not up yet!"


    "Coming, coming!"


    Under the mask, Qin Kun grinned. It was his first time kneeling on one knee in front of a woman, but there must be a first time for everything. This time when he went back, he probably had to kneel two or three times, just as a practice...


    Murong xiaoxiao made way for Qin Kun to sit next to Yami, feeling a little envious. They were both Qin Kun''s women, but when she saw him put on the diamond ring for Yami, she felt a little strange.


    "Must we leave today?" Qin kun took Yami''s little hand and kissed him hard. When Yami suddenly left, he was really reluctant.

 Chapter 321 : Beautiful And Edible

    Yami''s face softened a lot. He nodded and said, "Well, I have to go back. I have some things to deal with. I might be busy for a while."


    "Why don''t I go back with you?"


    "What?!" Yami was shocked. She hadn''t figured out how to talk to her family about Qin Kun. If this guy followed her back, he might have caused something!


    Qin Kun smiled and said, "Ugly uncle is going to see his mother-in-law sooner or later, right? Are you saying that I''m not very ugly?!"


    "What are you up to now!" Yami was not so easily fooled. She would never let Qin Kun go back with her until she broke it with her family!


    "Well, it''s nothing. You see, yaro''s parents have promised to marry her to me. I''m going to see Xiao Xiao too. If you agree, I''ll marry you together.!"


    Yami rolled his eyes, "You think so!"


    Murong Xiaoxiao''s face turned red. She had forgotten all about herself. Hearing what qin kun said, did he want to see his family too?!


    In fact, Qin Kun also said casually that he would go to Yami''s house sooner or later, but not now. Now that he still had a lot of things to deal with, he would not waste his time on these things...


    After teasing Yami for a while, Qin Kun put on a compromising expression. The disappointment in his eyes was as if he had really been wronged...


    "Sister Yami, you''re boarding!"


    Yami stood up and said, "Then I''ll leave. I''ll come back to see you when I''m done! You guys have to keep an eye on this guy while I''m away, okay?"


    Zhao yaruo shook her small fist, "Sister Yami, you can rest assured. We will look at him!"


    "Yeah, yeah, me too!" Murong Xiaoxiao nodded at the same time.


    Qin Kun was sweating like a waterfall. Why did he think that Zhao Yaruo and Murong xiaoxiao were bad at learning with yami?


    "Okay, then I''ll go. You guys don''t have to see me off!" Yami looked at Qin Kun twice more, then quickly came to Qin Kun and opened his mask to give him a kiss.


    After a long separation of lips, Yami raised his head with a red face and looked at Qin Kun seriously. Then he took his small box and left without looking back.


    Qin Kun licked her lower lip, which was the first time Yami had taken the initiative. If she hadn''t really something to go back to, Qin Kun wouldn''t have let her go.


    Of course, he was also a little selfish, saying that there were more women than right and wrong. A smart and rational woman like Yami, in the future, would probably be a "Big brother" among his women.


    So it was always right for him to flatter her a little more. She was his own woman anyway. It was not embarrassing to coax her even if she was a little softer.


    A man bows his head in front of his beloved woman to prove that you love her and care about her.


    "Have you seen enough? Sister Yami is already on the plane." Murong xiaoxiao pushed her big toad mirror and said.


    Zhao Yaruo had just come to her senses. She and Murong xiaoxiao knew that Yami didn''t like men. Although they didn''t say that amy liked women, she was very sensitive to men. Even if other men accidentally touched her, it would affect her mood.


    The scene of a kiss like this, she never thought...


    "Let''s go back, too." Zhao Yaruo was suddenly a little nervous. There were only five rings that Qin Kun had asked her to make. One of them had already been given to Yami. The ring holder was in the shape of a moon, and it was also her favorite.


    The reason why she chose the ring for yami was that she had tacitly agreed that Yami would become their sister in the future. Even if she was with Qin Kun earlier, yami had always been her sister. It was impossible for her to change her identity just because she entered the house sooner or later. This was also her recognition of yami.


    What''s more, Yami''s family background is much better than hers, and it will definitely be a great help for Qin Kun''s revenge in the future!


    This was probably the only thing she could be proud of, and that was that Qin Kun had only told her about his background and revenge to one woman!


    As for who qin kun will tell in the future, she doesn''t care about that. What she cares more about now is the present...


    Back at the villa, Qin Kun looked at the remaining four rings on the table and felt a headache. Sun Lele''s one was definitely going to stay, but the remaining three rings, he originally intended to leave one for Diaomeier, and now Xiaorui was his woman, so of course he wouldn''t be biased.


    Zhao Yaruo and Murong xiaoxiao both have it. How can Xiaorui fall behind?


    Forget it! Diaomeier is talking about it. Let''s settle the three in front of us first...


    Wang Haoran stood behind Qin Kun, secretly admiring that he was indeed his master. The number of teachers he had met was already unknown, but now it seemed that there were more...


    "Jareau..."


    Qin Kun had just noticed that Zhao Yaruo seemed a little disappointed, so the first thing she thought of was her. She grabbed the greasy little hand and put the only heart-shaped diamond ring on her little hand, "Sorry for you..."


    Zhao Yaruo''s eyes turned red and he shook his head, "With you around, I won''t be wronged!"


    "Wait for me."


    Qin Kun put a sun ring on Murong Xiaoxiao''s hand and a rose ring on Xiaorui''s hand.


    The last ring was put away by qin kun and was ready to be handed over to Sun Lele at night.


    This was the first time Qin Kun felt a headache about giving gifts. He now had more than a dozen women around him, which meant that he would have to give more than a dozen gifts in the future!


    Even in niu b, could he really make more than a dozen identical or similar gifts? That''s definitely bragging...


    Xiaorui looked at the ring on her hand and felt a little unreal. She knew that Qin Kun had a lot of women. Qin Kun gave it to Yami and she understood, but she gave it to herself...


    "Eldest brother Qin, this ring..."


    "What''s wrong? Don''t like it?" Qin Kun pulled xiao rui into her arms and sat her on her lap. She asked softly with a big hand around her soft waist.


    Xiaorui hurriedly shook his head, "No, no, I like it very much, but eldest brother Qin, don''t you think about giving it to someone else?"


    Qin Kun was stunned for a moment, then smiled and said, "You are also my woman. Like yaro and xiaoxiao, of course, I will not be biased."


    "Take it, Xiaorui." Zhao Yaruo smiled and said, "You have to change your obedient character, or else this guy will probably bully you!"


    Bully me?


    Xiaorui seemed to have thought of something. Her face was getting redder and redder, and she was almost burying her head in Qin Kun''s chest.


    Looking at the beautiful woman in her arms, Qin Kun directly stopped her waist and picked up Xiaorui. She turned to Zhao Yaruo and Murong xiaoxiao and said, "Are you two going up with me or will I come back and carry you up later??"


    ...

 Chapter 322 : Seduce the Enemy!

    Two hours later, Qin Kun took care of three girls and left the villa. The Li family had been here for so many days. Wouldn''t it be rude for him not to meet them?


    Qin Kun took out his cell phone from his arms and dialed Li Bin''s number. With such a ready-made incumbent, of course, he didn''t have to use it for nothing.


    "Eldest brother Qin!" Li Bin answered almost every second. He might have hesitated when someone called him. Qin Kun is now half his mentor. It is necessary to answer Nash every second!


    "Well, where are you now? Come and find me."


    Li Bin was stunned for a moment, then turned around to look at Li Zicheng and said with some uncertainty, "Now?!"


    "Yes, right now, don''t you want to be stronger? If you don''t want to, forget it..." Qin Kun said and hung up the phone, not even giving Li Bin a chance to talk.


    "Hey, eldest brother Qin!" Li Bin finally panicked and hurriedly called back. It took three or four times to get through to Qin Kun, "Eldest brother Qin, don''t hang up on me. I didn''t say I didn''t want to. I''m coming to see you now!"


    Qin Kun''s lips rose, "Then I''ll send you the address. See you later!"


    "Ah yes!" Before li bin could finish his sentence, there was already a busy sound coming from the other side...


    Li Zicheng had been listening to Li Bin on the phone. Although he couldn''t hear what Qin Kun said, he was certain that qin kun was going to meet Li Bin.!


    This is a good opportunity!


    "Li Bin, are you going out?" Li zicheng asked with a nonchalant expression.


    "Well, I''ll go out with that Brother Zicheng. I''ll probably be back later!" Li Bin quickly put on his coat. It had always been his dream to exchange notes with Qin Kun. Unfortunately, Qin Kun was very busy during that time. He couldn''t even see a single person. Elder of the family came to the city again, so he had to leave.


    Li Zicheng asked casually, "Where are you going? See that man surnamed qin? Do you know that he might be..."


    "I see! I have my own opinion on this matter. Brother Zicheng, just wash up and go to bed early. I''ll be careful." Li Bin left the suite with quick steps.


    How did this kid''s attitude change so much? Li Zicheng''s face was a little ugly. Li Bin used to follow his lead. He said he would never go east, but what did he mean just now? Impatient?


    Li Zicheng frowned and cursed. He picked up his phone and sent a message to his master and uncle. After waiting for two minutes, he didn''t reply. What was this old man doing?


    After a few turns, Li Zicheng pushed the door and walked out of the room into the elevator.


    At this moment, in the presidential suite on the top floor of their hotel, a thin middle-aged man was fighting with all his might, and under him lay three plump girls...


    He had spent a lot of money to find the three best products. As for who called, he didn''t even look at them.


    Knock, knock! Uncle, I know you''re in there. The qin guy showed up. He''s the only one. This is a good opportunity!" When Li Zicheng heard the noise coming from inside, he cursed in his heart. The woman that the old man didn''t know where to find was still not a...


    Still, no one came to open the door. Li Zicheng knocked furiously. If he missed this time, he might not have to wait for another chance!


    Upset by the noise, Li Feng wrapped a towel around her and yanked open the door, "What the hell are you trying to do?"


    "Uncle, that qin has appeared. Xiao bin has already gone to see him. This is definitely a good opportunity!" Li Zicheng was respectful on the surface, and he had already greeted the old bastard''s family in his heart.


    Not to mention blacking his jade pendant, even the money he was paying for his room was from him. They had been here for so many days, but they had not seen him make any moves, or go to Qin Kun!


    The old man was clearly taking advantage of himself. He just didn''t have the guts to say that...


    After all, he still hoped that this old man would teach Qin Kun a lesson. This breath was held in his heart, which made his cultivation somewhat stagnant. If this went on, sooner or later, something would go wrong!


    "It appeared as soon as it appeared. What''s the fuss? I didn''t see that I was busy!" Li Feng''s face was a little gloomy. Men hated to be interrupted at critical moments. If it weren''t for the jade pendant, he would have slapped the boy twice to wake him up...


    "Uncle shi, let''s go over quickly!" Li Zicheng looked anxious. Li Bin must have met Qin Kun by now. He already hated Qin Kun to the bone. If he hadn''t beaten Qin Kun, he wouldn''t have come to beg this old man!


    Li Feng turned his eyes and said, "What''s the hurry? Do you really think I didn''t pay any attention to this qin?"


    "What do you mean?"


    Li Zicheng looked at Li Feng in puzzlement, as if Li Feng hadn''t gone out much since they came here. He was cooped up in his room playing with women all day. What did he care about?


    "Hehe, if my guess is right, this kid must be the remnants of the The qin family. I haven''t heard of another The qin family that can cultivate such a young martial artist, this is no longer confirmed!"


    "Then why don''t we catch him?!" Li Zicheng''s eyes lit up. As long as his uncle said that, this Qin Kun would be dead!


    The family would never allow him to live in this world after they knew the news!


    "What''s the rush? You and I alone have the confidence to keep him here for such a big thing?" Li feng waved his hand and said, "All right, I will tell the family that they are sending someone over. Go back and wait!"


    "Still waiting?!" Li Zicheng rolled his eyelids and lived here for a few thousand dollars a day. Did he really think he was being wronged?!


    Li Feng closed the door behind him and couldn''t wait to pounce on him. He was fighting with the three beauties on the bed for a few rounds.


    "Knock, knock! Uncle shi opens the door!"


    Li fengben didn''t want to pay attention to the knocking on the door, but Li Zicheng was still knocking on it. He knew he couldn''t break up with Li Zicheng, or he would be punished if he said anything to his family.


    Although the punishment was not painful or itchy for him, it would affect his credibility. If this thing were to be passed back, no one would let him out for work in the future.


    After much hesitation, Li Feng turned around and opened the door, "Stop knocking. Can you put on some clothes?"


    "Master, hurry up!"


    "Wait!"


    Li zicheng stood at the door while Li Feng was getting dressed and stretched out his neck to look at the bed. Three white bodies were lying on the bed, making him thirsty.


    The old man was ugly, but the woman he was looking for was of good quality. At least in his eyes, these three women should not be worse than the blonde before.

 Chapter 323 Woman Trap!

    Five minutes later, Li Feng told the three women on the bed and left the suite.


    Anyway, he''s been wrapping up the three women for a week. If he wants to play, he can continue after he''s done!


    "What are you looking at? Hurry up and lead the way!" Li Feng glanced at Li Zicheng angrily. From the beginning to the end, he didn''t want to trouble Qin Kun. Anyway, he was just trying to find out, and there was no need to have any conflict with him.


    As for whether the other party was from the The qin family or not, he didn''t care. Just now, he was so sure that Qin Kun was the remnant of the The qin family.


    What''s more, he believed that besides the last three families, there would still be such a young martial artist in the secular world. According to his estimation, it should be that Li Zicheng was not as skilled as others.


    Li Zicheng''s face lit up, "Uncle, I''ll take you there right away!"


    Fortunately, he secretly installed a locator on Li Bin''s body, and they could easily find Li Bin''s specific location. With the help of his uncle, plus him, it was not impossible to take down Qin Kun!


    Li Bin had arrived at qin kun''s address by now, but when he walked in, his face suddenly became strange. There were young people all around, and there was smoke everywhere. The music in his ears was deafening. To be honest, he didn''t like this place very much...


    Qin Kun was sitting in a corner room with a mask on. When he saw Li Bin standing in the middle of the dance floor looking around, he shoved a note to the girl next to him and said, "Go and bring that man over to me."


    The girl happily put away the money, looked at the direction of Qin Kun''s finger, and her small face immediately became strange: "Boss, aren''t we beautiful enough? What are you looking for a man for?"


    "You can go if you want." Qin Kun was a little impatient. He had just called these women over to relieve his boredom. Although these girls were pretty, they were not that bad compared to the little women in his family. He was not that hungry...


    "Oh!" The girl pouted and walked out of the private room.


    Soon Li Bin came back here with the girl. Qin Kun poured Li Bin a glass of wine and said, "Come on, have a drink?"


    "Well, eldest brother Qin, let''s go out. It''s too noisy here!" Li Bin couldn''t hear what Qin Kun was saying. He was afraid that Qin Kun wouldn''t hear him, so he pulled his neck and shouted.


    "Isn''t it good here?" Qin Kun handed the glass to Li Bin, then raised the glass in his hand and touched it with him. He raised his head and drank it up.


    Li Bin understood what Qin Kun meant and hesitated when he picked up the glass on the table. He came here to discuss with Qin Kun. If he drank, it would affect his judgment and ability to move. He had no advantage in the first place. If he was drinking...


    "Drink!" Qin Kun saw Li Bin''s hesitation and poured himself another glass and touched it with him.


    Li Bin took a swig, as if feeling good, and drank a little more, "Eldest brother Qin, let''s go out and have a competition!"


    "I can''t hear you!" Qin Kun pointed at the two girls next to him and motioned for them to go over there. He called a room full of women, and these two were pretty.


    Of course, he wouldn''t have gone out with Li Bin. He had already let the line out. If the big fish hadn''t taken the bait, wouldn''t he have wasted it?!


    "Eldest brother Qin, you..." Li Bin was speechless. Was his voice still a little low? So Qin Kun didn''t hear what he was saying?


    The two girls had already taken the initiative to sit next to Li Bin, and the two small hands were touching him, making him very uncomfortable.


    He hasn''t even had a girlfriend yet, and only li zicheng has seen a woman before. He has seen her several times, but every time li zicheng asks him to choose a woman, he refuses her.


    "Eldest brother Qin, it''s too noisy here!" Li Bin gestured to Qin Kun. He meant that the two of them would leave, but when they arrived at Qin Kun, they became asking for two women...


    Qin Kun laughed inwardly. This silly boy is simply too naive. Does he really have the qualifications of a movie king? Tsk tsk...


    "Elder brother, how old are you?"


    "Handsome, you''re so strong."


    A few girls saw li bin surround them. They were originally the "Princesses" here. They didn''t know how many men they had met, but it was really the first time they had met such a pure elder brother...


    Li Bin''s face was red and he didn''t dare push away a few girls. In his opinion, it was disrespectful to girls, and these girls were wearing very little, which made him sit on the sofa and not dare to move his hand. He could only give Qin Kun a look for help. The reason why he came here was not like this at all!


    What about the competition and the exchange...


    Qin kun waved his hand and gave the pretty girl a wad of money, "I''ve never had this little brother before. Go and take him to enjoy himself."


    "Thank you, boss!" The girl Daxi, who wanted to kiss Qin Kun on the face, was rejected by him.


    A few girls dragged Li Bin out of the private room, and as for where to take him, Qin Kun did not know. Calculating the time, the Li family should have arrived, it was really dawdling!


    Outside the nightclub, Li Feng and li zicheng stood side by side, looking at the five big words of Hong ling nightclub with strange eyes.


    "Are you sure he''s here?" Li Feng was a little excited. He had been longing for this place for a long time, but he didn''t have time to come over. Whether the women in this place could be coaxed to bed or not depended on his own ability. He was not handsome or tall, but he was rich...


    "Uncle, Li Bin should be inside... Right?" In fact, Li Zicheng was a little surprised. He knew Li Bin, and he would never come to such a place. Could it be that this kid''s previous teacher strength in front of him was faked?!


    Li Feng licked his lower lip excitedly, "Why don''t you go in and take a look?!"


    "Uncle shih!" Li Zicheng saw Li Feng walk quickly into the nightclub and his head was big and big. He was here to teach Qin Kun a lesson, okay? It took him a long time to pull his uncle out of the pile of women. Now that he was done, he fell into a bigger woman''s pit!


    The nightclub was filled with smoke and hot girls everywhere. As soon as Li Feng went in, those small, squinting eyes swept over the girls one by one.


    36D? Tsk tsk, but it''s fake. Oh, this is good. There should be an e cup, right? Unfortunately, her walking was broken...


    These girls had all become prey in Li Feng''s eyes at this time. The three best things in the hotel were good, but they were not as strong as these wild flowers!


    "Uncle, Li Bin should be nearby. Shall we go over there and take a look?" Li Zicheng couldn''t move his eyes, but he knew what his main purpose was this time!

 Chapter 324 : Lingering Evils

    He didn''t even have the heart to play with women.


    "What''s the rush?" Li Feng said angrily, "Don''t you see so many beautiful women?"


    "If you are like this, then don''t blame me!" Li Zicheng took out his phone and pulled out a video, "This is everything you''ve done since you came here. What do you think they''ll do if I hand this video over to the family?!"


    Li Feng''s face darkened when he saw the video, "Are you threatening me?!"


    "Of course I don''t dare to threaten uncle shi. But uncle shiyou should know the purpose of coming out this time. If uncle shidoesn''t want to test himself, then I''ll have to change the family." Li Zicheng was also willing to go all out, this old thing absolutely did not see the rabbit not to release the eagle.


    After letting his ink run down, the cucumbers and vegetables were thoroughly cold!


    "You''re doing well!" There was a murderous glint in Li Feng''s eyes. Of course, he couldn''t let the video go back to his family. He had a wife and daughter, and he couldn''t afford to lose that person!


    "It was all taught by his uncle..." Li Zicheng sneered in his heart. As long as these videos were there, the old man would never dare to do anything to him. His jade pendant was really so easy to take?


    Li Feng snorted coldly and looked away. Forget it. Since they''re all here, it''s not too late to clean up the boy and find his prey.


    According to his estimate, the person surnamed qin was at most around the peak of zhou tian. He had never seen it before, but he did not believe that the The qin family would leave such a monster behind!


    "Lead the way!"


    "It''s uncle shih!" Li zicheng put his phone away. Even if Li Feng broke it, he wasn''t afraid because he had a backup!


    The two of them went to the private room on the second floor together. Li Zicheng looked strange. If he had heard correctly before, Li Bin should have been sparring with Qin Kun, right? In the room?


    Could it be that the two of them have some kind of "Foundation" ?


    Li Feng saw li zicheng standing there in a daze and kicked him in the butt, "Why are you still standing there? Ring the doorbell!"


    "Li Bin!" Li Zicheng regained his senses and patted the door, "I know you''re inside. Open the door quickly!"


    In the room, Li Bin was being pressed on the bed by a few girls with lipstick marks on his face and kisses all over his chest and neck. When he heard the knock on the door outside, Li Bin almost peed and sat up from the bed excitedly.


    "Elder brother, what''s wrong with you?"


    Li Bin said with a sad face, "Hurry up and hide. My senior brother is here!"


    "Senior brother?"


    "I don''t have time to explain, sisters. I''m begging you. Hurry up, or I''ll die!" After all, Li Bin shut the girls in the shower and quickly opened the door.


    When Li Bin saw his uncle standing at the door, he was about to cry, "Brother, uncle, why are you here?"


    "What, did we ruin your good deed?!" Li Feng turned to look at Li Zicheng and sneered. Is this a sparring? Is it really deep enough?


    Li Zicheng''s face darkened when he saw Li Bin''s lipstick on his face. He walked quickly into the room and walked around. Then he opened the bathroom door and saw a few girls standing inside in disheveled clothes.


    "Li Bin!" Li Zicheng strode up to Li Bin and grabbed his collar, "Where is he? Where''s qin kun!"


    "Eldest brother Qin?" Li Bin shook his head, "I don''t know. He was just down there. I..."


    When li zicheng heard that Qin Kun was down there, he pushed li bin away and said, "Uncle, Qin Kun should be down there. Let''s go down and find him!"


    "Hehe, is your little sister in good shape?" Li Feng reached out and touched a few of the prettiest girls, her small eyes darting around the girls, and her saliva was almost on the floor...


    "Uncle shih!"


    Li Feng was still trying to take advantage of him. When he heard Li Zicheng''s figure behind him, his face darkened. It was so disappointing to come out with this kid!


    "Let''s go!" Li Feng snorted and left the room reluctantly.


    Li Bin watched the two of them leave in a hurry for a few seconds, then turned around and saw a few girls coming out of the bathroom. He chased after them in fright, "Wait for me!"


    In the private room, Qin Kun''s face was full of smiles, and the pretty girl beside him kept feeding Qin Kun fruits. Although this guest didn''t mean that to them, he was generous!


    As long as you have money and don''t have to be taken advantage of, why not?!


    "Wow."


    The curtain was pulled open, and li zicheng brought li feng into the private room. Li Bin followed behind, looking apologetically at Qin Kun. He always knew that li zicheng wanted to vent his anger on Qin Kun, so he didn''t tell li zicheng where he went. He didn''t expect to be found by them.


    "Are you the remnant of the The qin family?!" Li Feng raised his head slightly, looking like a superior, as if Qin Kun was just an ant.


    Qin Kun narrowed his eyes, "Old man, what did you just say?"


    Li Bin, as a bystander, had already sensed a strong smell of gunpowder and hurriedly blocked the two of them, "Eldest brother Qin, master, there must be some misunderstanding in this. Why don''t we..."


    "Get out of the way!" Li Zicheng interrupted Li Bin, grabbed his collar and flung him aside.


    Qin Kun put out the cigarette in his hand and got up slowly. Before Li Zicheng could speak, Qin Kun appeared in front of him in a flash and kicked him out of the room.


    Li zicheng flew five or six meters and hit the two girls heavily. There was a cry outside, and the music around him suddenly stopped.


    A master! Li Feng''s pupils shrank violently. Just now, he didn''t see how Qin Kun appeared in front of Li Zicheng. That was too fast!


    The two of them were not on the same level at all. Li zicheng was right. This was not an ordinary great zhou tian warrior! And the other party''s fighting power must be above himself!


    Damn little bastard, he''s really screwed up!


    The girls around Qin Kun were already staring blankly at how powerful it was to kick someone out with one kick.


    What they didn''t know was that Qin Kun didn''t use all his strength at all. Otherwise, with Qin Kun''s current cultivation, it wouldn''t be impossible to kick Li Zicheng to death...


    "Say what you just said!" Qin Kun exuded a strong murderous aura. He hated people calling him a remnant of evil, especially those in the ancient martial arts family!


    They were the murderers who destroyed the The qin family. Even if they did not participate directly, they also stood on the side of the last three families. From that moment on, they were already enemies!


    Li Feng was intimidated by Qin Kun''s murderous spirit and bit the tip of his tongue. Only then did he come to his senses. He had just been subdued by a junior?


    "This place is too small for a fight. Why don''t we go somewhere else?!"

 Chapter 325 : Sick!

    "No need!" Qin kun could guess what the old man was thinking with his butt, but even if he went out, he wouldn''t have any chance to escape!


    "You..."


    "Bang!" The whole table was kicked away by Qin Kun, and the table, which weighed 100 kilograms, fell straight at Li Feng.


    Li Feng narrowed his eyes, took two steps back, tiptoed slightly, and jumped into the air, then fell quickly and firmly on the edge of the table.


    The people around them all widened their eyes, and there were people looking around, thinking that this was a movie. That was a 100-kilogram table that had been kicked off by such a kick. And that skinny man. Was that qinggong just now?!


    Dozens of spectators ran over and surrounded the two of them. A young man, who was the leader, said darkly, "Who dares to make trouble here?"


    This kid...


    Li Feng''s face was grim. The gu wu family had their own rules. The most important thing was that they could not show them in front of ordinary people, but this one in front of them didn''t seem to care about those rules at all.


    "Who the hell are you?!" Li Feng was also a martial artist of the zhou dynasty. Naturally, he knew how difficult it was to reach this realm. The evildoers of the upper three families appeared because they had a lot of resources and forced them to rise to this realm!


    He was now even more curious about how the young great zhou tian martial artist in front of him had reached such a state. His first thought was that this young man had a secret!


    However, he was not stupid enough to be blinded by the benefits. This young man''s strength was only the tip of the iceberg. He could only feel that the other side''s momentum was very strong, but there was no real confrontation, and he was not sure how far this young man had reached!


    "The person who killed you!"


    Li Feng''s pupils shrank and his face was extremely gloomy, "You forced me to do this!"


    Qin Kun chuckled. Was he finally getting serious?


    A martial artist who can reach zhou tian has some ability. Even the people of the Li family are not all useless. Although a mid-zhou tian martial artist is not enough to pose any threat to him, he will never underestimate anyone because of this!


    But in the next scene, not only Qin Kun was stunned, but even li zicheng, who had just got up, was dumbfounded. He saw Li Feng backing away while shouting, and then turning around to run as soon as he reached the door. That speed had definitely unleashed all his strength.


    It was absolutely a brain-dead act to fight an unruly martial artist. Besides, he was only here to test. Now that he has tested him, the other party is indeed a martial artist of great zhou tian, and his task is considered complete, why bother to do it?!


    "Want to run?" Qin Kun did not even look at Li Zicheng. His figure had disappeared. He was not a member of the ancient martial arts family at all. He did not have any rules with those bullshit rules. Besides, he was wearing a mask and was not afraid to reveal his identity!


    As for the Li family''s strong man, I''m afraid he''s not that lucky. He just saw nearly a hundred people videotaping with their mobile phones. Tsk tsk, I think this video will be spread all over the street tomorrow...


    "Oh, my god. Was that a person just now? Suddenly disappeared?!"


    "So handsome!" Some of the girls who came to the night club screamed, although they did not see the man''s real face. Judging from his height, body shape and eyes, this man was definitely a super handsome pot!


    Li Zicheng covered his chest, spat out a mouthful of blood, and kicked him to a serious injury. This guy is stronger than before!


    However, he would not give up revenge because of this. As long as Li Feng confirmed his identity, as long as the Li family spread the news, someone would naturally come to him.


    Just as he was about to catch up, the dozens of spectators quickly surrounded him.


    "What are you doing?" Li Zicheng looked at the dozens of boys with a gloomy face. He really didn''t care about these ordinary people before, but now that he was seriously injured, he really started to move and was probably beaten to death in minutes...


    Martial artists are flesh and blood, not invincible...


    "After destroying everything here, do you still want to leave?" The leader of the young man sneered, "Either compensate us for the loss, or break your legs, and then climb out of here, you choose!"


    "Compensation?! I didn''t destroy it. Why should I pay for it?!" Li zicheng spat out another mouthful of blood. It was stuck in his throat and he swallowed it back.


    Li zicheng frowned and turned to look at Li Bin. He almost forgot about this boy. He was kicked to vomit blood, but this boy was playing with women! Even if he had to pay for it, of course he had a share!


    "Li Bin..."


    "Brother Zicheng, I don''t have any money!" Li Bin said with a sad face, "The money for our mission has not been settled and transferred to the account. It''s useless to look at me!"


    Li zicheng touched his body a few times. He came out in such a hurry that he didn''t have any money with him and his cell phone didn''t have a bank card tied up. This is troublesome...


    "No money?" The young man sneered, clapped his hands, and out of the group of boys behind him came two strong men who were 1.9 meters tall, "You can do without money. Your luck is good. Someone has taken a fancy to you. Look at you. As long as you keep these two eldest brother company, I don''t want the money, okay?"


    "Wow..." Li Zicheng''s throat was sweet and red blood was sprayed on the floor. What the hell was this and he wanted to play with two men? Are you sick?


    The young man frowned and said, "This guy vomited blood? You guys go back and play safe, okay? Don''t get sick!"


    "Then we won''t stand on ceremony!" The two men looked exactly the same. They were twins, but they looked at Li Zicheng like they were looking at some beautiful woman.


    That look of light was enough to make all men''s legs tighten...


    "Wait a minute!"


    Just as Li Zicheng was about to fight them, a figure squeezed out of the crowd, "How much is it? I''ll give it to you! I''ll give it to him!"


    "Why are you here?!" Li Zicheng''s face darkened when he saw Zhu Furong. He finally got rid of this woman. Why did he meet her here again?!


    The young man lost interest after just one look at Zhu Furong, but he heard the exact words "Lose money." If he didn''t see the money today, his boss would kick him to death easily. The table didn''t have much money, but it scared a lot of guests. If this thing didn''t get a reasonable solution, it wouldn''t be as simple as a table for their nightclub''s loss to spread out...


    "I was just passing by! Did you miss me?"


    Of course, Zhu Furong would not admit that she had been following Li Zicheng. Her family had already said that if she did not bring her boyfriend back, she would accept the blind date honestly!

 Chapter 326 : Dantian Was Abandoned

    "Bang." The young man knocked on the table with a stick and said impatiently, "Stop nagging, one hundred thousand, one less kid! You can''t even get out of here!"


    Li zicheng stared at him and said, "One hundred thousand? You want a hundred thousand for this broken table?!"


    Although he didn''t lose money, he still felt a pang of pain when he heard the amount. Perhaps subconsciously, he still regarded Zhu Furong as his woman, but he didn''t want to admit it!


    More importantly, he wasn''t with Zhu Furong, but he just felt embarrassed to be seen by others...


    "All right, I''ll give it to you. I''ll give it to you."


    A few minutes later, the three of them walked out of the nightclub together. As soon as they went out, Zhu Furong held li zicheng tightly and said, "How about it? You only know the benefits of having a woman at a critical moment, don''t you?!"


    A hundred thousand yuan wasn''t much for Zhu Furong, which was her allowance for a few months. Fortunately, she knew to save some money, or else she wouldn''t have the money to redeem Li Zicheng...


    "I''ll give you the money. Stop following me!" Li Zicheng withdrew his arm and said to li bin, "Let''s go and help!"


    Li Bin was stunned, "What can I do for you?"


    "Uncle shi went to deal with Qin Kun. We helped uncle shi catch him!" Li Zicheng took out his phone and looked at the direction of his eyes. His pupils shrank. It was impossible. How did the locator he installed disappear?!


    Unless...


    At this time, in a small forest, Li Feng was lying on the ground with his face bruised and swollen. His nose was bleeding to the corner of his mouth, and his two black eyes proved that he had just experienced a unilateral abuse...


    He already knew that Qin Kun''s strength was very strong, but he did not expect that he was actually stronger than himself by more than one level. To know that the owner of their Li family was only in the late phase of the big week, how difficult was it to break through to the peak?!


    But now a young and powerful man at the peak of the great zhou tian was standing in front of him, and he was deliberately torturing him like this. He was deliberately humiliating him!


    "Why, are you not running?" There was no smile on Qin Kun''s face. He was indeed humiliating Elder of the Li family. This time, he had no intention of killing anyone because he needed this old man to catch a big fish for himself!


    Killing such a small shrimp would cause unnecessary trouble. He had more opportunities to get rid of these so-called ancient martial families without anyone noticing, and there was no need to kill people here!


    "What the hell do you want!" Li Feng kept retreating. He was really scared. He was not as good at martial arts as others. He was slower than others. Even his defense was weak compared to others. He knew that as long as Qin Kun wanted to kill him, he didn''t have to waste time with him here!


    Qin Kun grinned, "Didn''t you say I was the remnant of the The qin family? Since you already know, what do you think I should do to you?!"


    "You, you really belong to the The qin family..." Halfway through the sentence, Li Feng swallowed the rest of the sentence forcefully. Just now, because of that sentence, he was beaten into this virtue. If he said it again, he would not be tortured to death?!


    Qin Kun squatted down and patted a coordinate on Li Feng''s face, "Tell your master that I will go to this place. You can ask them to come to me. If they don''t come, when I come back again, I will visit them one by one!"


    "You won''t kill me?!" Li Feng was stunned for a few seconds. He thought that he knew that Qin Kun was the remnant of the The qin family and would kill him to silence him. What happened?!


    "Hehe, I never said I wanted to kill you, did I?" Qin Kun raised his hand and slapped Li Feng dantian. He would not kill him, but he would not let him go back safely!


    "Ah!"


    Li Feng screamed, his eyes widened, and a trace of blood fell down his chest from the corner of his mouth, "You, you ruined my dantian!"


    He was a martial arts practitioner. The destruction of his dantian meant that he had become a cripple. His cultivation method was somewhat special, and he had achieved today''s achievements almost by relying on women, which was why there was never a lack of women around him!


    But the women he was looking for were all stolen, or else his yellow-faced woman would have skinned him if she knew?!


    But because of Qin Kun''s slap, all his efforts were in vain. The family would not accept trash. Even if he was Elder before, after becoming a cripple, his position might not even compare to an ordinary disciple!


    "I''ll fight you!" Li Feng frantically pounced on Qin Kun and was sent back before he could touch anyone.


    Li Feng spat out a mouthful of blood and stared at qin kun, "The Li family will never let you go. The last three will never let you go! You will die!"


    "Really?" Qin Kun grinned, "I''ll wait. Remember to bring the message to me. And they''ll be very interested in that place. Unfortunately, you won''t have a chance to go..."


    Half an hour after Qin Kun left, li zicheng found Li Feng who had passed out.


    "Uncle shih!" Li Bin was shocked. His uncle was a master of zhou tian. How could he be beaten like this?!


    He knew Qin Kun was powerful, but he didn''t expect him to be stronger than he thought! Li Bin felt a chill run down his spine at the thought of challenging him back then.


    Li Zicheng examined Li Feng''s injuries and his face froze, "Uncle Li Feng has been disabled! His dantian has been broken, and he may never be able to recover in this lifetime..."


    "Disabled?!" Li Bin''s face turned pale instantly, "Did eldest brother Qin do this?!"


    How is that possible! Is Qin Kun really from the The qin family?


    Li Bin was completely dumbfounded. Their Li family was not the strongest, but every great zhou tian martial artist was the backbone of the family. Even if Li Feng was ranked lower among the great zhou tian martial artists of the Li family, he was also a real strong player, but now...


    Li Bin returned to his senses and said, "Let''s take uncle shi back first and talk about it!"


    "That''s the only way!" Li Zicheng looked at Li Feng on the ground, hesitated a little and groped around his body for a while. Sure enough, he turned out his jade pendant. This thing was originally his, and now it should be returned to its original owner!


    Feeling his jade pendant, Li Zicheng''s face turned livid. Why couldn''t he feel anything now? Could it be that this old thing had already sucked the jade pendant dry?!


    "Mard! Bastard!" Li Zicheng stepped on Li Feng''s head and called him uncle because he was better than them! But now he is a useless person, and he is afraid of nothing!


    Li Bin was startled and hurriedly pulled li zicheng aside, "Brother Zicheng, you are crazy. You dare to step on it!"


    "Hehe, uncle shih?" Li Zicheng sneered, "He''s just an ordinary person now. No one will think highly of him when he goes back. I thought he could catch Qin Kun, but he''s a trash!"

 Chapter 327 Witness

    "Why are you like this?" Zhu Furong couldn''t stand it anymore. No matter what, this was also elder Li Zicheng. How vicious was the heart of a person who could be so cruel to his elders?!


    She was a fanatic, and she liked Li Zicheng very much, which didn''t mean that she would obey this man in everything, at least this point in front of her made her very uncomfortable!


    This man is like this to all the elders in his family. Who can guarantee that he won''t treat her parents like this in the future?!


    Li Zicheng gave Zhu Furong a cold look, "When can I use you to dictate my business?"


    Li Bin squatted down and put li feng on his shoulder, looked at him expressionless, then turned and left quickly.


    At this moment, li zicheng made him feel strange. He asked for it from the beginning to the end. He just didn''t want to go deep into it, but it didn''t mean that he was stupid. Li zicheng brought li feng here to exact revenge, but he was abandoned by Qin Kun and severely injured Li Zicheng.


    In his opinion, he deserved it! No one could blame him for his own death!


    "It''s my business!" Zhu Furong snorted coldly and turned to leave. When she saw Li Zicheng''s ferocious look, she suddenly felt that she seemed to be connected!


    After a few steps, Zhu Furong stopped and said, "Remember to pay me back the money you owe me. I''ll send you the account later. Don''t make me wait too long!"


    She had already decided to give up. As for the two of them, they were both adults anyway, so she thought she was being attacked by a pig!


    She hasn''t put in more emotion yet, and there''s nothing she can''t let go of, and she has made up her mind to lose weight!


    They all said that every fat man was a potential force, so she had to try, maybe in the future, she could meet any better man...


    Li zicheng stood there with his hands on his chest and didn''t care about Zhu Furong leaving. He didn''t like this woman anyway. If he could get rid of her, he would be too happy...


    Sitting cross-legged on the ground, Li Zicheng stared blankly at the jade pendant in his hand, hesitated for a moment and stuffed it into his arms, then began to heal.


    At this time, Qin Kun drove directly back to Sun Lele''s house. He still owed Sun Lele a proposal, and this diamond ring was specially prepared for Sun Lele.


    That little girl must be very happy to see it, right? Qin Kun couldn''t help grinning at the thought...


    In the apartment, father of Sun and sun''s mother had just packed their bags, and the old couple were ready to leave tomorrow. During this time, Sun Lele was almost with the old couple, and did not have time to accompany Qin Kun, which made them a little embarrassed.


    It was said that Sun Lele had found such a capable boyfriend, and they were also happy for Sun Lele...


    "Dad, mom, don''t you guys stay a few more days?" Sun Lele was reluctant and her eyes were red. She had been working out of town and had been spending a lot of time with her parents. They finally came here, and she wanted to be with them.


    "No, now that your father is completely well, that''s one of my worries. Speaking of which, we haven''t found a chance to thank Xiaoqin properly." Sun''s mother took Sun Lele''s little hand and said cheerfully, "I talked to your father about it. If Xiaoqin is willing, you should get married earlier. We have a baby. Your father and I will take care of it for you so that we can have some fun..."


    Sun Lele blushed, "Mom, what are you talking about?"


    "What''s there to be shy about with mom?" Mother sun was satisfied with Qin Kun now, at least much better than that Wu Zhanglong...


    "Ding dong."


    When the doorbell rang, mother sun raised her head and smiled, "It''s true that Cao Cao is coming. Why don''t you open the door?"


    Sun Lele opened the door with a twist, and Qin Kun carried the things he had bought on the way into the apartment. Especially when he saw Sun Lele''s shy look, he subconsciously swallowed his saliva.


    "Why didn''t you tell me in advance?" Sun Lele was a little embarrassed by Qin Kun''s fiery gaze. Her parents were still around...


    "Qin is here!" When father of Sun saw Qin Kun enter, lian was filled with a smile.


    He was radiant now. Ever since the heart disease had completely recovered, even the experts said it was a miracle. They wanted him to do more tests so that the hospital could find out the cause, but father of Sun refused.


    It was a miracle that Qin Kun could heal his heart, but if it got out, it would bring great wealth to Qin Kun and put him in danger, so he didn''t reveal anything about Qin Kun!


    He only hoped that qin kungeng''s own daughter would be safe and sound together, which was enough!


    "Uncle, this is..." Qin Kun saw that half of his luggage had been packed and immediately guessed something, but he didn''t say it.


    "We''ve been here for so many days and it''s time to go back." Father of Sun pulled Qin Kun to his side and said, "There''s something uncle has always wanted to tell you, but he never had the chance..."


    Qin Kun looked at father of Sun confusedly and asked, "Uncle, if you need anything, just say it."


    "The last time you proposed to Lele, uncle interrupted you. Uncle always wanted to apologize to you for this..." Father of Sun looked at his daughter, then turned to qin kun and said, "If you are still willing to propose to my daughter, uncle and aunt will agree to your marriage! I only hope that you can live well, and I am satisfied!"


    Sun Lele''s eyes were red. Her father had been stubborn all his life and had never given in. She could clearly feel father of Sun''s strong fatherly love!


    Qin Kun was relieved. After all this time, he thought father of Sun had suddenly regretted his relationship with Sun Lele.


    "Uncle is exaggerating." Qin Kun looked at Sun Lele and stood up, "Actually, I came here to make you witnesses again."


    Qin Kun took out the jewelry box from his arms and knelt down on one knee in front of Sun Lele. He took out the diamond ring from the box and held it up, "Lele, give me a chance to love you and love you, okay?!"


    Sun Lele covered her mouth, looked up at her parents, and the old couple nodded at the side, indicating that she should quickly agree.


    If such a good son-in-law as Qin Kun is lost, he will never be found in the future!


    "Lele..."


    Sun Lele bit his lower lip and raised his little hand, "I do!"


    Putting the diamond ring on Sun Lele''s little hand, Qin Kun took her into his arms, ignoring Sun Lele''s parents behind him, and lowered his head to kiss the soft lips.


    "This brat..." Father of Sun laughed and cried, reaching out to cover his mother''s eyes.

 Chapter 328 : Young!

    Sun''s mother turned her head and found father of Sun in front of her, but he was peeking at her. She raised her hand and covered him with a tight smile and scolded him, "You old thing..."


    After a long separation of lips, Sun Lele ran back to the room with her little face in her hands. Sun''s mother followed him with a smile. They were leaving tomorrow, and she still had a lot to tell them...


    The next time a family gathers, it might be winter break or the new year.


    "Xiaoqin." Father of Sun poured Qin Kun some white wine and another glass for himself, "Let''s drink less..."


    "Uncle, your health is just fine. This wine is still..."


    Father of Sun hissed, "Don''t drink too much. It''s okay. Don''t let your aunt hear you."


    After two glasses of wine, Qin Kun did not use his spiritual powers to dissolve the alcohol. There were many people who wanted to get drunk, but not only did no one seem to have succeeded so far...


    "Xiaoqin, we''ll be back tomorrow. You''ll have to take care of Lele from now on." Father of Sun patted qin kun and said, "Uncle believes you are a good man. Don''t let us down..."


    "Don''t worry, uncle. I''ll take good care of Lele."


    Father of Sun nodded, "Okay, with your words, uncle will be relieved. Come, drink..."


    More than ten minutes later, father of Sun was already dead drunk. Qin Kun coughed, put down the glass in his hand and let father of Sun lie on the sofa. He lit a cigarette and took a few puffs.


    "Dad?!" Sun Lele had just finished whispering to his grandmother when he came out of the room and saw father of Sun lying on the sofa, reeking of alcohol.


    Qin Kun pulled Sun Lele to his side and said, "It''s okay. Uncle just fell asleep after drinking too much."


    "This old thing!" Sun''s mother also came out of the room when she heard the sound. She urged him not to drink. Even if his heart was better, it was not something he could touch now. Now it''s good. She secretly drank it behind her back...


    "Why are you still drinking?" Sun Lele pouted and complained.


    Qin Kun shrugged his shoulders helplessly and said, "I can''t help it. I can''t drink the wine my father-in-law poured."


    "Who''s your father-in-law..." Sun Lele glanced at Qin Kun coquettishly. They were at most boyfriend and girlfriend now. She had just agreed to Qin Kun''s proposal, but she wasn''t going to get married soon.


    "What, have you gone back on your word?" Qin kun touched Sun Lele''s waist with his big hand, and Sun Lele ran out in a hurry.


    Her parents are still here, and this guy dares to do something bad, and he''s too daring...


    "You''re dead!" Sun Lele was coquettish, blushing and beautiful.


    "Well, you stay with uncle and aunt. I''ll go back first. I''ll see you off tomorrow..." Qin Kun said with a smile.


    "Ah, are you leaving so late?" Sun Lele couldn''t bear to part with it. She hadn''t spent time with Qin Kun, and she always felt that she didn''t fulfill her girlfriend''s obligations...


    Mother sun also said on the side, "Otherwise, Xiaoqin won''t leave tonight. I''ll sleep on the sofa bed with your uncle."


    "Isn''t that good?" Of course, Qin Kun didn''t want to leave. He hadn''t been intimate with Sun Lele for a long time. That little darling was crawling like ants, but because father of Sun and his grandmother were here, he didn''t dare to go too far. Otherwise, he would have put Sun Lele on the spot...


    "Well, we''re all family. What''s wrong with that?!" Mother sun turned around and said, "I''m going to clean up for you..."


    Qin Kun winked at Sun Lele unkindly, who turned red and entered the room, "Mom, let me help you!"


    This little girl is also shy...


    That night, Qin Kun happily stayed in Sun Lele''s apartment. Father of Sun and his grandmother went to bed early and left the room for the two of them. Of course, Qin Kun wouldn''t miss such a good opportunity.


    "Lele..." Qin Kun closed the door and immediately showed an anxious expression, directly threw Sun Lele on the bed.


    "Don''t do anything bad!" Sun Lele was startled. He looked at the door and said, "Can you hold on for a day? Mom and dad are still outside..."


    Qin Kun looked at Sun Lele''s beautiful face and swallowed his saliva. He was joking. He had endured it for so many days. Now there was no chance. It was strange that he could endure it.


    "Or should I be lighter?" Qin Kun''s fiery eyes were about to swallow Sun Lele alive. They were all on his lips. If he didn''t taste them properly, he probably wouldn''t have to sleep tonight...


    "Don''t..."


    Qin Kun''s lips curled up, "I remember someone saying that when a woman says no, she just wants it?"


    Sun Lele''s eyes widened. She didn''t expect Qin Kun to find such a bad reason...


    "No way! Not all girls are like this... Mmm!"


    Qin Kun did not want to listen to her excuse, so he lowered his head and kissed the pink lips, and one big hand began to be dishonest.


    With a muffled snort, Sun Lele tightly covered his mouth, gave Qin Kun a resentful look, then closed his eyes and let him do whatever he wanted...


    In the living room, sun''s mother could not sleep when she heard the noise inside. She waited for nearly two hours before the room stopped.


    Are all the young people like this now?


    Turning her head to look at father of Sun, who was sleeping soundly, she remembered that when father of Sun was young, it seemed that it would take at most ten minutes.


    ...


    In the morning, it was already bright outside. Qin Kun moved and Sun Lele opened his eyes in a daze.


    "What time is it?"


    "Is it past eight?"


    Sun Lele sat up from the bed and was in a state of euphoria. Qin Kun gulped, not sure if it was an illusion. After Sun Lele was moistened by himself, her skin became fairer and more tender. She looked crystal clear in the sun, as if she would water out of a pinch...


    "Don''t look..." Sun Lele shyly picked up the quilt and wrapped herself tightly, "When did you wake up? Why didn''t you wake me up?"


    She had to make breakfast for her parents. It was past eight o'' clock...


    "I think you slept so soundly that you didn''t want to wake you up..." Qin Kun burst into a bad laugh. Maybe it was too long since she had been intimate with Sun Lele. Last night, when she got excited, it took a little longer...


    Sun Lele remembered what happened last night and blushed, "It''s all your fault. Mom and dad are here, and they are bad!"


    "Honey, can we discuss something?"


    "What is it?" Sun Lele reached out to grab his clothes and was about to touch them when Qin Kun pulled them back.


    Qin kun grabbed Sun Lele''s waist with his big hand and said, "Well, you know, men are the most energetic in the morning, so..."


    Sun Lele immediately understood what Qin Kun meant. Her little head was shaking like a rattle drum. Her legs were still shaking. If she came, she might not even be able to get out today...


    "Just once..." Qin Kun kissed Sun Lele domineeringly, regardless of whether he agreed or not...

 Chapter 329 : Maintenance?

    Sun''s mother made breakfast early, but the old couple waited all morning and didn''t see them coming out...


    "Young man, full of energy. I think I was too tired last night." Father of Sun had a look that I knew very well. Yesterday, he and Qin Kun drank a lot, and in the end, they were all brothers...


    Now it was time for him to recognize his second son-in-law. Even if Sun Lele agreed, he would never agree.


    Sun''s mother raised her eyelids and said slowly, "You have the nerve to say that you were young too. Why didn''t you see that you were so energetic?"


    "Er..." Father of Sun suddenly felt as if he had been beaten in the face. He coughed dryly and said, "This time and this time, didn''t you hear Lele say that qin was a soldier? Physical fitness..."


    Mother sun said with a strange expression, "Didn''t you also serve in the army? So much?"


    "Uh..." A cold sweat ran down father of Sun''s forehead, "Well, I''ve finished eating. I suddenly remembered that I still have something to buy. You wait here. I''ll go out first, or I''ll be late later!"


    Father of Sun almost ran away. He was in the army, but they were right to say it was a militia, right? Even Tail, a true soldier, could not touch the edge...


    Who would have expected to be slapped in the face in front of his son-in-law...


    "This old man knows he''s not telling the truth." Sun''s mother looked at the room and her expression immediately became strange. Last night''s voice came again. This...


    An hour later, Qin Kun walked out of the room, dressed neatly. Sun Lele had already fallen asleep. It seemed that even his ability in that area had improved a lot after his rapid progress in cultivation.


    And Qin Kun absorbed the pure yin qi in Sun Lele''s body, naturally glowing. As for Sun Lele''s lethargy, because she was just an ordinary person and could not absorb the yang qi in Qin Kun''s body on her own, she could only absorb it naturally by sleeping. According to Qin Kun''s estimation, in two or three hours, Sun Lele should be awake...


    "Xiaoqin, Lele... Is she still awake?" After sun''s mother asked, she also felt that she was talking too much, and an embarrassed expression appeared on her face, "I''ll help you heat up your breakfast. Hurry up and eat some..."


    Qin Kun grinned. No wonder Sun Lele was so gentle. Now it seemed that she had inherited her mother''s character...


    By the time Sun Lele woke up, it was almost noon. During this time, Zhao Yuan called him twice, Zhao Yaruo called once, and he didn''t answer.


    If anything happened, they would have sent themselves a message...


    When she sent father of Sun''s granddaughter to the airport, Sun Lele''s eyes were red and tears started to fall. It made her reluctant and tears began to turn.


    "Well, you two can meet whenever you want. Now that the traffic is so developed, why are you crying? So many people are watching..."


    Sun''s mother glared at father of Sun, then pulled Sun Lele to say something. From sun Lele''s eyes, Qin Kun vaguely guessed that what sun''s mother said was related to her...


    "Time to board!" Father of Sun kept looking at his watch and urged.


    After saying this, mother sun patted Sun Lele''s hand and turned her head, "Here we go..."


    ...


    After sending off father of Sun''s grandmother, Sun Lele couldn''t help but turn around and burst into Qin Kun''s arms, crying like a tearful man...


    "Okay, stop crying. When you want to see them, I''ll go with you, okay?" Qin Kun wore a mask on his face, but sun Lele''s beautiful face and skin that could be blown through still attracted countless attention.


    Not far away from the two of them, a man in a blue suit and sunglasses looked at Qin Kun''s position, but his eyes couldn''t move.


    "The best! There''s such a thing in this small place!" The man looked at Sun Lele''s delicate body and swallowed deeply.


    "Young master Chief, what''s wrong?" A young man beside the man asked respectfully.


    The man grabbed the young man''s collar and threw him aside. "You''re blocking my view!" He said impatiently."


    But when he looked at Qin Kun again, who else was there?


    How could it be gone?!


    The man ran over in a hurry and looked around. Why did he walk so fast?


    The youths who followed the man looked at each other. This was the first time they had seen young master Chief look like this...


    "Mard, come here, turn around..." The man turned to look at the young man angrily. If this bastard hadn''t blocked his view, how could he have let that beautiful woman run away from under his eyes?!


    This time he came here to talk about a business deal, and there was one more important thing, that was to find a woman that he liked to marry him, and to let him marry that ugly woman to make any kind of marriage, don''t even think about it!


    The man walked around a few more times and sighed reluctantly. Forget it, even if this small town was prosperous, it was only a little bigger. The next time he saw that girl, he would never let her slip away from under his nose. It just seemed that the person holding her just now was a man?


    Boyfriend?


    This made him very unhappy. If we meet again, should we find a chance to get rid of that man?


    ...


    Qin Kun had already left the airport with Sun Lele. Sun Lele didn''t say much on the way, but his mood was much more stable...


    "Lele, how are you?"


    "Well..." Sun Lele looked at the time and said, "Just send me straight back to school. I have classes in the afternoon."


    Qin Kun frowned, "Why don''t you take a day off?"


    He didn''t even know that Sun Lele had classes, or he wouldn''t have bullied Sun Lele early in the morning...


    "I''m fine." Sun Lele suddenly turned around and kissed Qin Kun on the face, "Thank you, Qin Kun. I haven''t seen my parents so happy in a long time."


    Qin Kun vaguely sensed the change in Sun Lele''s mindset and felt a little relieved. She turned her head and kissed her pink lips, "If we give them a grandchild, they should be happier, right?!"


    "How dare you say that!" Sun Lele snorted. He was so wild early in the morning. Her parents must have heard him. They were so embarrassed to think about it!


    "The truth..." Qin Kun remembered that his grandmother had just looked at him a few times and asked curiously, "By the way, Lele, what did aunt say to you just now?"


    "Ah?!" Sun Lele panicked and his face turned red.


    Qin Kun became more and more interested, "What did you say?"


    "No, nothing..." Sun Lele was stuttering. She couldn''t even tell Qin Kun what her mother said.


    "Hmm?" Qin Kun grinned and said, "Or is it a little secret?"


    Sun Lele turned her head and didn''t dare look at Qin Kun. Her mother had indeed told her a lot about the maintenance after the two of them were intimate, because her mother felt that Qin Kun''s needs were too strong. If she didn''t take good care of them...

 Chapter 330 Devils Body, Angels Face

    "Well, I''m here. I''ll just get off here."


    Qin Kun parked his car at the school gate and pointed to his face, "And then..."


    Sun Lele quickly kissed Qin Kun on the face and ran out of the car, entering the school gate...


    So nervous?


    Qin Kun thought about it for a long time but couldn''t figure out why. Forget it. Next time, we''ll ask...


    Driving directly back to Zhao Yaruo''s villa, Xiaorui ran over as soon as he entered, "No, eldest brother Qin, you should go in and take a look!"


    "What''s wrong?" Qin Kun frowned and quickly followed Xiaorui into the villa.


    "Hubby!"


    Hearing the familiar voice, Qin Kun almost spat out a mouthful of old blood. Looking at Zhao Yuan running over, his head suddenly widened, "Why are you here?!"


    Zhao Yuan was also his woman. Of course, he wouldn''t push Zhao Yuan away, but now he could feel Zhao Yaruo''s almost spitting eyes without looking up.


    Murong Xiaoxiao had been looking at this girl. She had heard about this girl from Zhao Yaruo before. At that time, she still felt a little incredulous and thought that Zhao Yaruo was exaggerating. But now when she saw her, she seemed to understand why Zhao Yaruo was so angry!


    This girl is indeed a devil''s body and an angel''s face. I don''t think any man would be tempted to see her, right?!


    "I went to the villa to look for you. You weren''t there, so I used some small means to find this." Zhao Yuan held Qin Kun''s arm, and the fullness of her chest was enough to make all men fall for her.


    In comparison, Murong Xiaoxiao and Zhao Yaruo were obviously smaller than one...


    When Zhao Yaruo first saw Zhao Yuan, she felt that this girl would be difficult to deal with. At that time, she was sure that Qin Kun was not with this girl, which meant that this girl should have been taken down by Qin Kun after herself...


    "Qin Kun, shouldn''t you give me an explanation?"


    This was the first time Zhao Yaruo had spoken since zhao yuan arrived. Murong xiaoxiao had been answering all kinds of questions from Zhao Yuan. She had already restrained herself, but when she saw a woman she was not familiar with, she still felt suffocated.


    Murong Xiaoxiao was much more open-minded than she was, but her own thoughts did not mean that others...


    "This..."


    "Sister, you finally spoke!" Zhao Yuan''s eyes lit up and generously came to Zhao Yaruo and stretched out his little hand, "My name is Zhao Yuan. We are still from the same family. I''ll call you sister from now on."


    Zhao Yaruo was still unhappy, but she nodded her head. Whether she wanted to or not, it was an indisputable fact that they would follow Qin Kun together in the future. Even if she didn''t want to, there was nothing she could do...


    "Don''t be so cold." Zhao Yuan blinked at Qin Kun, then turned her head and said, "Sister, don''t worry, I''m very sensible!"


    Sensible?!


    Zhao Yaruo was speechless for a moment. She had already seen Zhao Yuan act like she was on the plane, and she was completely two people now, okay? It''s okay to lie to others and use these words on yourself...


    "Jareau..." Qin Kun said guiltily, "I wanted to tell you about this..."


    Zhao Yaruo raised his eyelids, "And then?"


    "And then..."


    "Just forget it, right?"


    "Yes, yes!" Qin Kun walked down the steps, "Look, she''s really my woman. She knows everything I want to say..."


    ...


    Xiaorui stood by and said nothing. She wanted to speak for Qin Kun, but she could tell that Zhao Yaruo was really unhappy. If she went to speak for him, she would only make Zhao Yaruo angrier.


    Zhao Yuan sneaked a look at Qin Kun, his mouth slightly upturned. This bad ruffian, he doesn''t care if there are more women, she can make him stop!


    "Come here." Qin Kun hooked up to Zhao Yuan. He could tell that this woman had come here on purpose to make trouble for him...


    "I don''t! Sister helped me..." Zhao Yuan looked at Zhao Yaruo imploringly. She knew that she was late at the door by Zhao Yaruo, and she was a little younger, so she called her sister from the bottom of her heart...


    Qin Kun''s figure flashed and he had Zhao Yuan on his shoulder. He raised his hand and patted it on the top of his head, "I told you to go to the villa honestly. You don''t understand, do you? Did you come here with my permission?"


    "I didn''t mean to..."


    "Still talking back, right?" Qin Kun raised his hand and fell quickly, "Pa!"


    The crisp sound made the three girls in Zhao Yaruo blush, especially when Qin Kun slapped them up and down, and they all looked very painful.


    "Sister, help me!" Zhao Yuan was in pain. If it was just the two of them, there would be other girls watching. If a tree wanted face, she wanted face, okay?


    Zhao Yaruo couldn''t bear to see it anymore. He quickly walked to Qin Kun and said, "Stop fighting!"


    "Snap!"


    There was another crisp sound in response to Zhao Yaruo.


    Zhao Yuan stopped struggling, and tears of grievance began to roll in his eyes. This guy would bully himself. He hadn''t seen Qin Kun hit another girl before.


    Just because she wants to be strong doesn''t mean that she wants to be number one.


    "Are you still messing around?"


    "You..." Zhao Yuan suddenly burst into tears, which fell like a golden bean...


    Even Zhao Yaruo''s heart softened. At least she was a girl. She couldn''t stand being beaten up like that by Qin Kun.


    "Why don''t you put her down soon?!" Zhao Yaruo glared at Qin Kun, and this guy would make trouble for himself...


    "Okay." Qin Kun sat directly on the sofa, put Zhao Yuan on his lap, put a big hand on the tilt, and gently kneaded twice, "Does it still hurt?"


    The girls'' expressions became strange at the same time, and even Zhao Yuan was speechless. Was this a trick? Why did she think Qin Kun was taking advantage of her?!


    "It hurts!" Zhao Yuan raised his little hand and touched it. It was burning and painful, but the two times that Qin Kun massaged it just now, it really didn''t hurt. It felt cold and comfortable...


    Of course, she would never say these words, otherwise people would have suspected that she was abusive?


    "Qin Kun, I want to take a look at your villa." Zhao Yaruo suddenly opened his mouth and gave Qin Kun a fright. But soon he was relieved. Zhao Yaruo already knew about him. It was sooner or later to go to the villa.


    It was just that Qin Kun was a little worried at the thought of Diaomeier''s jumping personality.


    She didn''t want her women to get too close to Diaomeier, or she would have to teach her a lesson sooner or later...


    "Okay, when?" Qin Kun was still rubbing on Zhao Yuan''s back, his gentle spirit moistening Zhao Yuan''s wounds. It was itchy, but it was exceptionally comfortable, making Zhao Yuan feel drowsy...


    Zhao ya thought for a while and said, "Then tonight!"


    "Then let''s go back together." Qin Kun meant to bring Murong xiaoxiao and xiao rui back, so that they could get to know each other earlier.

 Chapter 331 Invincible Slogan!

    In the evening, Zhao Yaruo bought some presents and brought Xiaorui and Murong Xiaoxiao back to his villa with Qin Kun. Before he could enter, he heard a loud voice...


    "Master, master, you are the most handsome. You are the best in bed. You are great!"


    Qin Kungang got out of the car and staggered to the ground.


    He could tell with his toes that Diaomeier must have taken her disciples to the villa again. He had just sent a message to Diaomeier on his way here, telling her to be honest and not to cause any trouble for him. Now that he''s done it, he just gave him a big move when he didn''t agree with him. Is this really going to kill him?!


    "Honey, looks like you brought out an army?" Zhao Yuan gloated at Qin Kun. Suddenly, she realized that there seemed to be someone in the villa who knew more about it than she did...


    I really want to meet you...


    Qin Kun glared at Zhao Yuan. Why did he have a bad feeling?


    Inside the villa, a total of 30 girls were wearing bikinis, and the spring light was enough to blind all the men. The important thing was that these girls were not bad looking, and I don''t know where Diaomeier got so many girls...


    "What''s going on?" Zhao Yaruo had already thought badly about the results, but when she saw the thirty long legs, the small universe was on the verge of exploding. If Qin Kun had anything to do with these girls, she would really turn around and leave! There was no room for negotiation...


    Qin Kun smiled bitterly, "Do you believe me when I say this has nothing to do with me?"


    "Boss!"


    Diaomeier''s fiery figure was a little more exaggerated than Zhao Yuan''s, but he was much shorter than Zhao Yuan''s, which was acceptable to a few girls...


    "Who told you to bring your disciples here?" Qin kun blinked wildly, his eyes full of warning.


    As long as Diaomeier didn''t let those girls come over, they wouldn''t come over and pester him. Otherwise, he would have been so dark that he couldn''t wash himself up by jumping into the Yellow River...


    "Boss, why are you winking at me? Are your eyes cramped?" Diaomeier tilted her head and said, "Didn''t they serve well last time? I thought you liked them very much, so I called them all here, and the team grew stronger. How about that? Can''t you wait?!"


    "Force your sister..." Qin Kun put his arm around Diaomeier and covered her mouth, "Jareau, Xiao Xiao, don''t listen to her nonsense. She''s just a piece of rat shit. She can mix up any good soup. Don''t believe her, or you''ll lose..."


    Zhao Yaruo smiled and reached out his little hand, "Hello, I''m..."


    "Mmm!" Diaomeier struggled his little head out of Qin Kun''s hand and said, "I know, Zhao Yaruo, the president of Zhao corporation, who is said to be a ice god beauty. She is really beautiful..."


    Zhao Yaruo raised his eyebrows and looked at Qin Kun unconsciously.


    "Purple Mouse!" With Qin Kun''s voice, Purple Mouse rushed out of the villa with a notebook in his arms and said awkwardly, "Hello, boss! Hello, sisters-in-law!"


    "Did you tell Diaomeier this?"


    Purple Mouse swallowed his saliva and saw that Diaomeier had been winking at him and then at the angry Qin Kun. He suddenly had a choice.


    "Boss, Diaomeier used my baby to threaten me to help her with her investigation. She said that knowing one''s own enemy is the only way to survive a hundred battles, so she asked for some sister-in-law''s information..."


    "Purple Mouse, your grandmother''s! You dare to betray me." Diaomeier stretched his legs and kicked Purple Mouse, but it was empty, and he almost dodged to his waist...


    Qin Kun held Diaomeier in one hand and said with an unfriendly face, "Did you really ignore what I said? I didn''t teach you enough last time, did I?"


    "Boss..." Diaomeier covered her face with a little grievance. In fact, when Qin Kun was cleaning her up, she was enjoying it, but the pain was real. She still felt a little swollen up until now. For the next time, she could lie in bed all day tomorrow and not let her move. It was worse than killing her.


    "Hello, master!" Wang Haoran lowered his head and said respectfully.


    The last time Qin Kun asked him to follow him to a nightclub, he barely showed up. That was because he was worried that he would be targeted by the Li family. He peeked in the corner, including Qin Kun and the middle-aged man. He saw everything. He was far from Qin Kun''s level, but he could feel that Qin Kun seemed to be stronger than before!


    "Sister Jareau!" Qimeng saw Zhao Yaruo and threw herself at him. She still had a good feeling about Zhao Yaruo. Ever since she came back from Burma, she had never seen Zhao Yaruo.


    In her heart, Zhao Yaruo was Qin Kun''s main wife, and it was always right to get along with her...


    "Qimeng..." Zhao Yaruo was also surprised to see an acquaintance here. It was not easy...


    Li Hong and Wang Yuan stood honestly aside, the two of them standing with these mature beauties, looking a little dim...


    "Come here." Qin kun waved his hand, took the two little girls into his arms and said, "Call someone..."


    This trend was already obvious. Now that Yami was not around, Yami might have unified his harem...


    But after all, Zhao Yaruo is the female president, and compared with these little girl swindlers, she is more than one notch better. Is this a one-sided trend?


    Only Diaomeier and Zhao Yuan''s eyes flickered and they didn''t know what they were thinking. Their eyes touched, and they suddenly felt like they met their own kind...


    Qin Kun raised his hand to cover Diaomeier''s eyes. Why did he feel a chill when these two women met? Even in the face of a terrifying enemy, he had no fear at all, but now, how evil were these two women?!


    When they entered the villa, Qin Kun felt a little nervous. This was the first time he had done this to bring all the women together. In m country, he had two other women. When the two women came together, Qin Kun would feel numb now that he thought about it.


    "Well, you guys should get to know each other. I won''t introduce you one by one, ha." Qin Kun laughed and felt something was wrong with the atmosphere...


    Diaomeier tilted his head and said, "Boss, are you trying to get us together in order?"


    Qin Kun''s eyelids twitched. He knew what was coming out of Diaomeier''s mouth. There would never be any news that would make him happy. Wasn''t that nothing to do?!


    Sure enough, Diaomeier''s voice fell, and the atmosphere around him became more and more oppressive.


    Zhao Yaruo was still holding Qimeng''s hand. She knew Qimeng was so beautiful. How could Qin Kun not eat such a sweet pastry?

 Chapter 332 : Not All the Way!

    In the entire villa, there was only that Zhao Yuan she didn''t believe, and then there was this Diaomeier in front of her. She looked at herself with hostility in her eyes...


    "I think we should ask sister yaro about this, right?" Zhao Yuan turned to look at Zhao Yaruo with an indifferent expression, but she was also an only daughter, and her family background was not bad. It was impossible for her to be small!


    Zhao Yaruo smiled and said, "I came here to meet you. I didn''t mean any harm or to provoke you. I just hope that we can get along peacefully in the future. It''s that simple..."


    "Live in peace?" Diaomeier took out a huge lollipop and bit it in his mouth, "Then why don''t you come to the door one by one and come over together?"


    Diaomeier deliberately bit the word "Enter." From her point of view, Zhao Yaruo and the others came here to provoke her. She was surrounded by some kids and didn''t even have a reliable teammate, which made her even more unhappy.


    "What''s the name of this sister?"


    "Diaomeier! I don''t mind if you call me sister mink..." Diaomeier was a little disgusted by Zhao Yaruo''s "Sister" as if one sentence had lowered her status...


    Speaking of entering, she and Moye Mocha were much earlier than this Zhao Yaruo, okay?


    "Boss? Dessert is ready!"


    Mocha and Moye ran out of the kitchen with their freshly made desserts in their arms. Zhao Yaruo''s mouth twitched twice, and two of them were twins...


    Zhao Yaruo always thought that the mixed-race twins were beautiful, especially such beautiful twins!


    In other words, the girls in the whole house were all pretty. Zhao Yaruo had always been very confident about her appearance, but now in this villa, Murong Xiaoxiao, Zhao Yuan, and the twins were no worse than her. Qimeng was growing up, and she was definitely a beauty who could not lose to her, which was a bit shocking.


    What made her feel even more helpless was the figure of Zhao Yuan and Diaomeier, who could completely crush her back and forth. It was really more infuriating than others. I don''t know where this ruffian got so many beautiful girls...


    "Hey, why are there so many people?" The two women looked at Qin Kun with confusion in their eyes.


    "What about that, Mocha Moye? These are all your friends from now on. Should we get along?" Qin Kun said softly, holding the twins in his arms.


    The two girls nodded at the same time, then introduced themselves to Zhao Yaruo and Murong Xiaoxiao generously, kissed Qin Kun on the face, and ran into the kitchen...


    Diaomeier''s face was full of hatred. She was still trying to win over her allies. These two girls were simply representatives of natural stupidity. She had tried to bribe these two sisters before, but all her tricks were automatically rebounded by their stupidity...


    "Well, I brought you presents!" As Zhao Yaruo spoke, Mocha and Moye stopped at the same time and ran back.


    "Sister, you are so beautiful!"


    "Yes, sister, how old are you? Have we met somewhere before?"


    Diaomeier rolled his eyelids and fell on the sofa. What about the good manners and reserve? She put so much effort into not being able to bribe the two of them, and just because of a gift, she knelt down??


    Zhao Yaruo was afraid that it was not enough, so she bought a few more gifts and spent hundreds of thousands of dollars on her. Although it was not particularly precious, but the intention was in place.


    Diaomeier curled his lips in disdain and a colorful light flashed twice. A diamond ring?!


    Just now, she hadn''t noticed that this woman had a diamond ring on her ring finger. She looked at Murong xiaoxiao and xiao rui, who hadn''t spoken. They all had diamond rings on their hands?!


    Diaomeier looked at Qin Kun angrily. She was not short of money, but she had known Qin Kun for so long and never received a ring from Qin Kun. Why did those women have it and she didn''t?!


    "Sister Jareau, thank you for the gift." Qimeng, who had never received such a valuable gift in his life, was very grateful.


    "Nothing. I prepared this for you."


    Zhao Yaruo''s words warmed Qimeng''s heart. Qimeng was the second woman she came into contact with besides her master. Qimeng had always taken good care of her when she was in Burma. If Zhao Yaruo were to be the main wife of Qin Kun, she would not object...


    "Hypocritical! I went out to play! Diaomeier left the villa without looking back.


    Mocha affectionately held zhao yaruo''s arm and said, "Sister Diaomeier is such a character. You don''t have to care about her!"


    "Yes, yes!" Moye nodded wildly.


    They were not short of money, and among them, their total wealth and assets were much more than Diaomeier Purple Mouse and Silver moon combined...


    The important thing was that they liked the surprises that other people gave them, but Diaomeier never gave them presents, so no wonder they...


    "It''s killing me, it''s killing me!"


    As soon as Diaomeier left the villa, a large group of her disciples immediately surrounded her.


    "Master, who made you angry? Let''s beat her up for you!"


    "Yes master, who are the girls next to the master?"


    "Shut up!" Diaomeier turned to look at her precious disciples and said with an expression of hatred, "Look at all of you. None of you have any special skills? Your master, I''m going to be a loner now. If you could be one of them, wouldn''t I be so miserable?!"


    A group of girls lowered their heads for a while and were baffled. Their master didn''t seem to have told them that they were going to rise to the top. They came to follow Diaomeier because she was a leading figure on the internet. Following her, their fans would soar, and serving their so-called "Master" was just a side effect.


    In addition, they thought qin kun was so handsome that with such a master, they were happy to climb into this man''s bed...


    But what''s going on now?


    "So angry? Why?"


    A voice sounded behind Diaomeier.


    "It''s you?" Diaomeier turned to look at the girl walking towards her and asked, "Are you here to laugh at me?"


    "Of course not. I came to you because I thought we could work together." Zhao Yuan smiled, and all the girls around him were suddenly dimmed.


    It had to be said that Zhao Yuan''s face was really impeccable, and the students she was looking for were incomparably weak compared to such a wonderful thing as Zhao Yuan...


    "Cooperation?" Diaomeier''s eyes lit up, "Why should I believe you?!"


    Zhao Yuan pointed to the harmonious atmosphere in the room and said, "Since we are not on the same side as them, is this enough? Besides, you don''t have any other choice now, do you?"


    "Sounds reasonable. Tell me, how do you want to cooperate?" Diaomeier smiled. It seemed that she had really met an interesting "Partner..."

 Chapter 333 : Local Tyrant!

    In the villa, Qin Kun was secretly relieved. Other than Diaomeier, who was an unstable factor, everyone else got along very well. There was also Zhao Yuan, who had no idea what she was up to.


    These two women must not get together, or else he will have a headache later...


    In the evening, Zhao Yaruo and the other three girls had dinner at the villa that Mocha cooked himself, and then they left the villa with Qin Kun.


    As for Diaomeier and Zhao Yuan, they were nowhere to be seen, and Qin Kun was too lazy to ask. It would be nice if these two women didn''t bully each other when they were together.


    On the way back, Zhao Yaruo remained silent. Qin Kun was driving, and the atmosphere in the car was very depressing.


    Murong Xiaoxiao was the first to say, "Elder sister Yaruo, I thought they would be very hostile to us. It seems that we will not be so difficult to get along with them in the future..."


    Murong Xiaoxiao then touched xiao rui, indicating that she should cooperate with him. She felt the atmosphere was depressed, and she could see that Zhao Yaruo was not happy...


    "Yes, elder sister Yaruo, you..."


    "Qin Kun, I want to talk to you!" Zhao Yaruo finally spoke, but the atmosphere did not ease. Instead, it became more oppressive...


    Qin Kun slammed on the brakes and pulled the car to the side of the road, "Let''s talk."


    Zhao Yaruo pursed her lower lip and hesitated for a while, "I can accept those girls, but you have to promise me that when you look for other girls, you have to ask our permission first. Not only me and xiaoxiao but also Xiaorui, including those girls..."


    "Cough!" Qin Kun coughed dryly and said with a strange look in his eyes, "Is this what you both mean?"


    "Mmm!" Zhao Yaruo nodded. That was exactly what they meant after they discussed it, but they didn''t dare to talk to Qin Kun, so it fell on her.


    Qin Kun thought for a moment and said, "I can promise you this..."


    Zhao Yaruo''s small face softened a lot in an instant, and she was a little nervous. Qin Kun had so many women, and she was a little uncomfortable, but things had happened, and she was unwilling and unable to change...


    "But..."


    Obedient Qin Kun had a second thought. Zhao Yaruo looked at qin kun and said, "But what?!"


    "But I want to make it up to you." Qin kun gave a wicked laugh and kissed Zhao Yaruo''s pink lips domineeringly. This little girl hasn''t laughed much all day. Does he think he can''t tell?


    Murong xiaoxiao and xiao rui looked at each other and at the same time turned to look out the window. It was dark and windy tonight.!


    Bah, bah, it seems that the style of painting is not right...


    After a long separation of lips, Zhao Yaruo gave Qin Kun a coquettish look and stepped back a little, "Don''t do anything bad! This is the roadside..."


    She was really afraid that Qin Kun would have a fit and run the three of them in the car. If they were at home, it would be fine. If they were to be seen by others, how would the three girls see each other in the future?!


    It was humiliating enough to go back and forth a few times...


    "Okay." Qin Kun licked his lower lip, glanced at the two people behind him, turned off his cell phone, and stepped on the gas pedal. He just wanted to go back to the villa and press the three little girls on the bed and kill them. What else was more important than passing down the generations?


    Even if he did, he would have to wait until the battle in bed was over to say...


    In a large bar, Zhao Yuan and Diaomeier were sitting in a private room. When they entered the bar, they had already attracted the attention of all the opposite sex. In just five minutes, they had already filled up all kinds of cocktails in front of them.


    "Is that plan you''re talking about really feasible?" Diaomeier crossed his legs and shook a glass of bloody Marie gently in his hand.


    Zhao Yuan shrugged his shoulders, "I don''t know if it''s possible, but we have a partner together, or do you want to be pinned down by that zhao yaruo?"


    "Hehe..." Diaomeier chuckled. Just as he was about to speak, a fair looking man opened the curtain and walked in.


    "Another one to deliver wine?"


    The man was followed by several men in black, each emitting a dangerous aura.


    Diaomeier took another look at the man. She could feel that these bodyguards were all zhou tian''s martial artists, but she didn''t know which ancient martial arts family they belonged to.


    Of course, so many people protected by martial arts would not be unknown, but she was not interested in who the man in front of her was...


    "Two beautiful women, what''s your name?" The man sat down on the sofa beside him, his eyes fixed on the two beauties in front of him.


    There were too many people who came to deliver the wine just now, neither of them bothered those men, which greatly increased his favor. If either of these two women agreed, even if they were beautiful, he would never consider it...


    "What''s the matter?" Zhao Yuan had no interest in such a pretty boy, but she was a little disgusted. Besides, she already had a man, and ordinary men really couldn''t get into her eyes...


    "Well, would you like to be my woman?" As soon as the man''s voice fell, he felt two pairs of murderous eyes, and subconsciously swallowed his saliva: "Don''t, don''t misunderstand, just one of you can marry me! It''s not for fun."


    Diaomeier''s eyes turned, "Then what''s the good of marrying you?"


    "Uh, benefits?" The man seriously thought about it for a while and then looked up, "Is money good? A lot of money!"


    "Is that a good thing?" Diaomeier''s eyes were a little playful. Where did this come from? To buy a daughter-in-law?!


    The man gritted his teeth and said, "As many gold bricks and jewels as you want!"


    "Oh, you''re still a rich man?"


    "So, are you willing?!" The man was a little excited and said, "Oh yes, I haven''t introduced myself yet, Huo Junshang. As long as any of you marry me, you can enjoy endless splendor! Well, think about it..."


    Zhao yuan chuckled, "I''m sorry, master huo. We already have a master. You should go somewhere else."


    "You have a master? Who''s your boyfriend? Can I talk to him?" In Huo Junshang''s eyes, there was nothing that money could not buy, including a girlfriend...


    The last time he was at the airport, he saw one of the best. Unfortunately, before he could "Talk" to that man, he let them run away from under his nose...


    Diaomeier bent slightly, revealing a large area of snow-white, but the part that should be blocked was still blocked tightly: "Elder brother, do you think we would be loyal to you if we were not loyal to our boyfriend?"


    Huo jun''s nose heated up and he quickly looked up, then shook his head again.


    "Isn''t that all? We already have a man, so of course we won''t choose the second one." Diaomeier turned his eyes and said, "But if you like pretty girls, my female apprentice has a lot to talk about."

 Chapter 334 : Stop It!

    "Apprentice?" Huo Junshang shook his head. As his woman, she had to be of the highest quality. He didn''t like any other woman at all. Although these two women were not his type, in terms of face and figure, they were no worse than the one he met at the airport.


    "Then forget it." Diaomeier took a sip of his cocktail and said, "Rich man, before my boss comes over, you should hurry and leave..."


    This time, Diaomeier was just a friendly reminder. Otherwise, if this guy was really blocked by Qin Kun, he wouldn''t have left this private room without a big hemorrhage...


    Huo Junshang frowned and asked, "Your boss?"


    "Oh, it''s our man." Diaomeier rolled her eyes. Was what she said so hard to understand?


    "Wait a minute! I''m a little confused." Huo Junshang looked at the two beautiful women with a strange expression and asked, "Are you talking about your man? Are you two the same man?!"


    Of course, he didn''t believe that any man could be so lucky to have two such beautiful beauties at the same time. What''s more, the two women seemed to get along well together.?


    "Is it strange?" Diaomeier smiled and said, "Our boss has a lot of women. We are not popular with others, or do you think we will drink here?"


    "A lot..." Huo Junshang was completely speechless.


    She''s so pretty, and she''s not popular with people? How is it possible that these two women don''t really think he''s a fool, so gullible?


    "Beauty, stop it!"


    "Who''s messing with you, I..."


    Before Diaomeier could finish speaking, Zhao Yuan tugged at her and motioned for her to stop.


    This man was just a stranger. There was no need to tell this man about them. As for marrying him, it was even more impossible.


    "What does it matter?" Diaomeier muttered, but he didn''t say anything more. He just looked at Huo Junshang with puzzled eyes. It seemed like he was saying something. Everything was so clear. Why haven''t you left yet??


    "Wow."


    A dozen strong young men opened the curtain of the private room and squeezed in. A man with a big belly came in.


    The man should be in his early forties, only about 1.65 meters tall, not as tall as zhao yuan. His round belly seemed to have been pregnant for several months...


    "It''s really the best! Two more!"


    The man then turned to look at the men in black and Huo Junshang in the room, "Who are you?"


    "Should I ask you that?" Huo Junshang turned to look at Zhao Yuan and Diaomeier as if he had eaten a piece of shit and asked, "Is he the boss you call him?"


    In his eyes, this is just a piece of shit, okay? How could two such beautiful flowers be stuck in such a disgusting pile of shit? He was blinded by his titanium alloy eyes...


    "We don''t know him?" Diaomeier was confused. How blind was she to see such a man?


    Besides, her man is very handsome, okay? The one in front of him doesn''t even have the right to lick Qin Kun''s shoes!


    "No?" Huo Junshang suddenly felt a lot more balanced. If Diaomeier really nodded, he probably wouldn''t believe it anymore...


    "Girl, how about a drink with your brother across the street?" The man directly ignored jun huoshang. In his opinion, the other party was at most a male brother. In this small place, only Zhao corporation and the Zhou group were enough to attract his attention. The rest of those companies, he really did not pay attention to...


    Not only was he a young man, but the bosses were here, so they wanted to lick him as well.


    "I''m not interested. You''re not welcome here. Get out!" Zhao Yuan''s shrewdness was evident. She had only been gentle with Qin Kun. It was a blessing not to touch other men!


    And she''s here to relieve her boredom today. Why are there so many things that don''t have eyes...


    "Yo, this chick is pretty hot, but I like it." The man''s gaze towards Zhao Yuan was simple and direct. He had come here to have sex with these two women for a simple and violent purpose...


    He had noticed it since the two of them had just come in, but there were too many people staring at him, and he wasn''t sure if the other party was coming with friends, so he was delayed for a while. He didn''t expect that someone would take the time to go to the toilet first...


    "Get out."


    Huo Junshang was already upset enough. He didn''t care who the other party was, not to mention there was nothing he didn''t dare to provoke in this place!


    "What did you say?" The man''s face darkened and his small eyes revealed a dangerous signal, "Little boy, do you know who I am?"


    "Who do I care who you are?" Huo junshang waved his hand and said, "Throw them out!"


    "It''s young master!"


    Several men took off their sunglasses at the same time and hung them in their chest pockets. Their movements were neat, as if they had been professionally trained. Before the man could react, the five bodyguards had already pounced on them like wolves into sheep.


    In less than two minutes, a dozen strong young men had all been lying on the ground, completely unrecognized. Only the man stood there in a daze.


    These young men were his hitters. Two or three ordinary adults could not get close to them at all, but there were only five of them. Why were there more than ten of them so weak that they could not even fight back?


    "Repeat what you just said!" Huo Junshang put on a cool face. He should be able to score more points in the eyes of these two girls now, right?


    He really didn''t believe there was a man better than him in this wretched place...


    The man swallowed his saliva and said awkwardly, "Well, it was all a misunderstanding, a misunderstanding... Then I suddenly remembered that I had something else to do, so I left first! I''ll buy you some drinks today! Just like that..."


    "Misunderstanding?" Huo Junshang sneered, "You come and go as you say, but you take me seriously?"


    The man gritted his teeth and said, "What do you want?!"


    "Apologies, apologies to these two girls. Two thousand words less, no duplicate. Do you understand?"


    ...


    Zhao yuan stood up and said, "Let''s go."


    "So fast? I haven''t seen enough." Diaomeier liked to watch this kind of bridge, but unfortunately, she already had a more powerful man in her heart. As for this rich man, he pretended to be quite good, but it was a little less imposing. Looking at it carefully, it seemed that he was a bit of a mother. Decisiveness was not her dish...


    "Oh, why are you leaving?!" Huo junshang pretended to be excited. When he looked up, he saw Zhao Yuan and the others were about to leave with their bags. He quickly got up and kicked the man to the ground, then chased him out.


    "He''s following us again!" Diaomeier said without looking back.


    Huo Junshang quickly caught up with Zhao Yuan and Diaomeier and stopped them, "No, two beautiful women, I sincerely want to marry you... One of you! Can''t you give me a chance? If you have any requests..."

 Chapter 335 Withered

    Zhao Yuan and Diaomeier ignored Huo Junshang directly and stared behind him without blinking. Their eyes seemed to contain surprise, astonishment, surprise, and various emotions...


    "Come here."


    A cold voice drifted into huo jun''s injured ear. Before he could turn around, two beautiful shadows rushed towards him like wind.


    Are they tempted?


    Huo Junshang opened his hands and two beautiful figures ran past him, leaving him with a cool breeze...


    "Boss, why are you here?"


    Zhao Yuan looked at the man in front of him, his cold little face full of flattery, "Hubby..."


    Hubby...


    Huo Junshang''s eyes twitched a few times and turned around to look behind him. The two girls were now nestled sweetly in the arms of a man.


    It felt as if someone had suddenly stuffed a large amount of dog food into his mouth, unable to chew, swallow, and fill it up.


    Why does he think this man looks familiar?


    Huo Junshang patted his head and the two figures at the airport appeared in his mind. It seemed that the beautiful woman was next to him...


    That''s right! This is the man!


    When I think of what that particular thing said just now, this man has a lot of women, then these are all...


    How could this be?!


    Huo Junshang felt as if his mind was still filled with thoughts of countless horses galloping past...


    "Who is that person?" Qin kun looked at Huo Junshang expressionlessly, but he was more interested in the five bodyguards behind him.


    It seems that this young man is not an ordinary person...


    Even Yami needed to use his connections in order to get the gu wu family to protect them, so what was the identity of this young man in front of him?


    From the respectful looks of those martial artists, it was clear that this young man was not ordinary.


    The five warriors also protected Huo Junshang like they were facing a great enemy. In their opinion, the man who suddenly appeared didn''t do anything, but his instincts told them that this man was extremely dangerous. If he really wanted to do something, they might have the risk of exterminating the group...


    "Let''s go." Qin Kun just looked at a few people coldly and then put his arms around the two women and got into the car.


    At one glance, the five of them were sweating profusely on their foreheads at the same time. Qin Kun had let out a little air on purpose just now, and it was normal to see nothing, but to them as martial artists, this was a warning.


    "What are you doing in front of me? Get out of the way!" Huo Junshang still wanted a phone call and a wechat message. There was still a chance for her to get in touch with them. It took her a long time to meet two of the best. Did she just watch them slip away from under her nose?!


    The bodyguards remained unmoved and watched as qin kun and the two women got into the car and left. They were relieved at the same time.


    "You want to rebel, don''t you?" Huo Junshang raised his leg and kicked a security guard in the butt, "Top quality, top quality beauty! Run away!"


    The leading bodyguard looked embarrassed and said, "Young master, we can''t afford to provoke that person just now!"


    "What did you say? You can''t afford it?" Huo Junshang almost suspected that he had misheard. He had carefully selected all of his men. Each of them was a mid-stage martial artist of zhou tian. The man next to him was called huo hao, and he was a master of the late-stage of zhou tian. Why couldn''t he afford to offend him?!


    "Indeed, that person should be at least in the middle, or even later period of the week..."


    "The middle of the great zhou day? Isn''t that the same level as my father? How is that possible?" Huo Junshang swallowed his saliva and asked again and again in uncertainty. After making sure again and again, he reluctantly believed this fact, but how could it be? In his memory, only the evildoers of the last three families could reach the realm of the great zhou tian in their early twenties. Now that he met anyone, they told themselves that the person was in the middle of the great zhou tian. Why didn''t they say that the person was god??


    Huo hao didn''t want to believe it either, but the truth was right in front of them, and they couldn''t help but believe it...


    "Young master, let''s go back. We have to go to the Zhao corporation tomorrow to talk about cooperation..."


    "Got it. Nagging. It''s so annoying." Huo Junshang glanced in the direction where the three of Qin Kun had left, then reluctantly turned and left.


    At this moment, Qin Kun was walking around the road with two women, "Tell me, what are you doing here?"


    "Honey, are you worried about us?" Zhao Yuan hugged Qin Kun tightly, and the plumpness of his chest almost melted Qin Kun''s arm.


    Diaomeier held Qin Kun from behind and said, "Boss, I knew you wouldn''t want us to wander outside..."


    "You haven''t answered me yet!" Qin Kun''s face was dark. He was about to get his gun on the horse just now, but Purple Mouse sent qin kun a location for Diaomeier, so he found this place.


    He wasn''t worried that Diaomeier and Zhao Yuan would suffer. He was worried that Diaomeier would go crazy and tear down the bar. This place wasn''t just a random loss of money abroad. The first thing to do here was to consider whether it would break the law.


    Zhao Yuan was a little better, but mink didn''t care about those things at all, otherwise no one would call her crazy sister abroad...


    "Ouch, we just came out for a drink to relax." Diaomeier winked at Zhao Yuan. Her pink tongue slid across Qin Kun''s neck and said, "Boss, didn''t you say you wanted to try it in the car? Do you want..."


    Qin Kun raised his hand and knocked on Diaomeier''s forehead when he was shopping, "Did I tell you not to come to places like this? Now that your wings have hardened, you dare to ignore my words, don''t you?"


    "Don''t be angry. We didn''t cause any trouble." Zhao Yuan pursed her sexy lips and said, "Honey, do you think we''re not in the same group? They seem to be rejecting us..."


    "Hehe..."


    Qin Kun smiled but did not say a word. He knew very well what kind of people Zhao Yuan and Diaomeier were. They were all of the same kind. Zhao Yuan and Diaomeier were obviously the same kind of people.


    "Why are you laughing?" Zhao Yuan felt a little wronged. She ran to Qin Kun after she was done this time, but she didn''t feel that this man missed her at all...


    "I''ll send you back now. You''re not allowed to come here without my permission!"


    As soon as the two girls heard that they were going back, they became anxious. It took them a long time to get along with Qin Kun alone. If they went back, it wouldn''t be their turn, would it?


    "Boss, can we not go back today?" Diaomeier leaned against Qin Kun''s ear and breathed out, "Boss, we are flowers too. You have to get wet, or we will wither!"


    Zhao Yuan''s eyes lit up, and she wanted to make out with Qin Kun, but she wasn''t as bold and direct as Diaomeier. If it were just her and Qin Kun, she could let it go. If someone was around, she had to restrain herself.

 Chapter 336 : Liar?

    "You don''t want to go back?" Qin Kun turned to Zhao Yuan and asked, "You too?"


    Zhao Yuan bit her lower lip and hesitated. She nodded her head firmly. Although she would not let go of serving Qin Kun with others, she did not want to refuse. She was afraid that her refusal would affect Qin Kun''s mood...


    "Okay, then we won''t go back!"


    "Yeah!" Diaomeier kissed Qin Kun on the face twice. If it weren''t for the car, she would have jumped on Qin Kun...


    Qin Kun pretended to be reluctant, but in fact, he was already overjoyed. He did not eat the three little dates and tasted the little chili.


    Besides, Zhao Yuan and Diaomeier were both crazy types, and they had a different flavor from these two women...


    Taking the two women to the hotel, while they were taking a bath, Qin Kun quickly sent a message to zhao yaruo. It just said that he was not going back tonight and didn''t explain much.


    Besides, Zhao Yaruo was so smart, the more he explained, the more suspicious Zhao Yaruo would be. It was better not to explain it more simply...


    "Boss!"


    Diaomeier revealed her small head with a sly look in her eyes. She thought her curves were perfect, but compared with Zhao Yuan, she was just a little bit different because she was much taller than her. Otherwise, she would have been able to crush Zhao Yuan on the three sides and throw him away.


    But it was just a toss...


    Even she had to admit that Zhao Yuan''s figure was truly perfect!


    "Come here."


    Diaomeier rushed straight in front of Qin Kun and pressed him under his body. His towel slipped off and he gave him a kiss.


    Zhao Yuan walked around the door of the shower twice. She didn''t want to do this in her heart, but apart from shyness, she also felt a strong sense of curiosity and excitement...


    That feeling was hard to describe in words...


    The two of them were already rolling together on the bed. Zhao Yuan walked to the side of the bed and was dragged onto the bed by Qin Kun just as she was about to speak.


    An hour later, Zhao Yuan''s small hands, which were holding Qin Kun tightly, gradually loosened and her eyelids fell asleep.


    "Boss..." Diaomeier said leisurely, "I''m not full yet..."


    "Then eat until you''re full!" Qin Kun''s lips rose and he took Diaomeier into his arms and began the road of conquest...


    When the morning sun shone into the hotel room, Qin Kun sat cross-legged on the bed and opened his eyes.


    Turning to look at the two girls who were sleeping soundly on the bed, Qin Kun jumped out of bed and simply took a shower, put on his clothes and left the hotel.


    Diaomeier, in particular, seemed to have not been pampered by him for more than a decade. He fought with him for a few rounds before falling asleep contentedly.


    How did he know that Diaomeier did that last night because she was jealous? She didn''t mind that Qin Kun had a lot of women, but she cared about her place in Qin Kun''s heart.


    Yesterday, all the three girls had diamond rings on their hands, and they all had ring fingers. They couldn''t have bought them themselves, so they had to be from Qin Kun!


    This made her feel wronged, but she didn''t say it...


    Just as Qin Kun was about to walk around and buy some breakfast, his phone suddenly rang. Looking at the call, Qin Kun was stunned.


    What is this woman looking for?


    After some hesitation, Qin Kun picked up the phone, "Hello."


    "Liar! You liar!" Qi mo'' er''s excited voice came from the phone, one liar after another, as if Qin Kun had really lied to her...


    "Are you sick?"


    Qin Kun was not polite to this kind of little girl movie. Even if she used it, it was not for a girl like Qi mo'' er...


    "You''re the one who''s sick. Your whole family is sick!" When Qi mo'' er heard that Qin Kun refused to admit it and said that she was sick, she immediately exploded.


    "Psycho."


    Qin Kun hung up the phone, and the second it rang, Qin Kun hung up a dozen times in a row, not even giving him a chance to blackmail, this woman is crazy!


    Qi mo'' er''s face on the other side of the phone was twisted because of anger. This liar still dared to hang up on him. If he didn''t blow up his phone today, her surname wouldn''t be qi!


    "What the hell do you want?!"


    Qin Kun was convinced, too. He had seen shameless people before, and he had never seen such shameless people before.


    "You killed my grandfather. Our Qi family will never let you go!" After Qi mo'' er finished speaking, tears began to fall.


    "Did I harm your grandfather?" Qin Kun thought of the old man with the surname qi, frowned and said, "Tell me clearly what''s going on!"


    "My grandfather has been insisting on taking your medicine. It''s only been a short time since he suddenly fell ill. You must have caused my grandfather''s death!" Qi mo'' er was already sobbing, and her grandfather rarely came into contact with people, and her grandfather was also very careful about his diet, except for these, only qin kun prescribed chinese medicine!


    Her grandfather must have taken the chinese medicine prescribed by qin kun before he fell ill. Apart from that, she could not think of any other reason...


    "Where is the old man now?"


    "Don''t you think it''s not enough for you to harm my grandfather?" Qi mo'' er gritted his teeth and said, "If my grandfather has a problem, I will fight with you..."


    "If you still want your grandfather to get better, tell me where he is now!" Qin Kun was too lazy to talk nonsense to Qi mo'' er. There would never be any problems with the chinese medicine he prescribed, but if something really happened, he was very suspicious.


    Instead of waiting for the police to come to him, he might as well go and find out himself, which saved him some trouble, not to mention that he was very fond of the old man with the surname qi!


    "You, you can save my grandfather?"


    "Where did you get so much nonsense, address!"


    Qi mo'' er wanted to say it back, but when she thought that qin kun would come to save her grandfather, she swallowed the words that came to her mouth, "I''ll send them to your phone!"


    Hanging up the phone, Qin Kun''s phone rang in a second. Looking at the message on it, Qin Kun turned around and headed straight for the Qi family.


    Twenty minutes later, Qin Kun came to the address above. This is the Qi family?


    The last time he saw it was a villa, and this was a Courtyard. The walls around it were dusty and looked like they were old...


    "Liar!" Qi mo'' er squatted at the door and saw Qin Kun hurriedly get up and pat the window, "You liar, get down!"


    Qin Kun jumped out of the car, and Qi mo'' er was still a liar, which made Qin Kun upset, "Shut up! Are you a liar? Did I lie to you for money, or did I lie to you for sex? If I really hurt your grandfather, I''m running away, and I''m here to listen to your nonsense?!"


    "You..." Qi mo'' er almost died of anger, his face flushed red, "You are a ruffian!"

 Chapter 337 Strange Disease

    "Do you want your grandfather to get better or not? Don''t trust me. Find someone else." Qin turned around and was about to get in the car. The prescription he gave him would not have any problems. Even if he could not recover from his illness, it would not make the old man ill!


    What''s more, he has no grudge against the old man, so why should he harm others?


    "Wait a minute!" Qi mo'' er subconsciously grabbed qin kun and said, "You can''t go!"


    "Is this your begging attitude? I''m sorry, but I can''t afford to serve a rich lady like you!" Qin Kun sneered and opened the door to leave.


    "Wow..."


    Qi mo'' er suddenly sat on the ground and wailed, a small hand clutching Qin Kun''s belt tightly. This scene attracted a lot of people''s sideways eyes, and Qin Kun''s ears buzzed with the sound of crying, as if he had been wronged so much...


    "Let go..."


    "I don''t!"


    Qin Kun was upset and curious at the same time. Although the Qi family had fallen, even the top ten ancient martial arts families could not be ranked, but it was not even without a servant, right?


    But this Courtyard is so lifeless, let alone human beings, it probably doesn''t even have a ghost...


    If it were someone else, wouldn''t Qi mo'' er have shouted out all the people inside with his voice?


    "Can you save my grandfather?" Qi mo'' er suddenly changed his face and looked up pitifully, "I can give you money! As long as you can save my grandfather, I''ll give you any amount of money!"


    "Hmm?" Qin Kun''s eyelids moved, and suddenly he became very playful, "How much money do you have?"


    This guy really wants money? Qi mo'' er stayed for a few seconds, and she just casually said, she only has a few thousand yuan of pocket money a month, how much money can she have?


    "How much do you want?"


    "How much do you think your grandfather''s life is worth?"


    The two of them began to stare at each other. Qi mo'' er finally lost and took out a bank card from his bag, "This card is for you. It''s all my belongings. I don''t know how much money I have. If it''s not enough, I can think of something..."


    Qin Kun took the bank card in disbelief, and his expression softened a little.


    He didn''t mean to make things difficult for Qi mo'' er. Even if she didn''t pay him, he wouldn''t leave, but such an unruly girl had to clean up, or she would only be more desperate...


    "Take me in."


    "Okay!" Qi mo'' er quickly stood up from the ground, as if afraid that Qin Kun would go back on his word.


    Entering Courtyard, there were only three rooms inside. As Qin Kun thought, it was so quiet and terrible that there was not a single person...


    Qin Kun frowned and asked, "Is there no one here to look after Master Qi?"


    "This... Was there before." Qi mo'' er bit his lower lip and continued, "But grandpa''s illness is very strange. He doesn''t seem to know us anymore and attacks people, so..."


    "Attack?"


    "Mmm..." Qi mo'' er''s eyelids drooped. She didn''t tell qin kun the doctor who came to see her grandfather. Two of them had already been beaten up and spat blood. One of them had almost been torn down by his grandfather. No one dared to treat his grandfather now.


    And this situation became more and more frequent. Apart from qin kun''s prescription, her grandfather didn''t touch anything, so she found Qin Kun''s phone and wanted to question him...


    "Bang!"


    "Kacha..."


    A series of voices came into their ears, and Qi mo'' er''s face changed, "No, grandpa is sick again!"


    Qin Kun followed Qi mo'' er into the main room in the middle. As soon as they opened the door, they met a pair of red eyes.


    "Roar..."


    Master Qi''s height had soared to about two meters, his upper body was exposed, and all his muscles were bulging. He didn''t look like an old man. Even those bodybuilders would be crushed in seconds...


    "Grandpa!" Qi mo'' er was shocked. Although her grandfather was ill before, he was still in normal shape. Why did he become like this overnight?!


    Although Master Qi became bigger, she was so fast that she came to Qi mo'' er almost in the blink of an eye and picked her up with a big hand around her neck.


    "Grandpa, yes, I..." Qi mo'' er''s face was red and blue, and she felt like her neck was about to break.


    Qin Kun narrowed his eyes and pointed one under Master Qi''s armpit. His thick arm suddenly loosened and his red eyes turned to Qin Kun.


    Although Master Qi had lost his self-awareness, his martial instincts still made him feel who was the greatest threat to him...


    "Cough, cough!" Qi mo'' er fell to the ground and coughed violently. She looked at qi le with fear in her eyes. At that moment, she seemed to see an angel coming to pick her up...


    Her grandfather really wanted to strangle her!


    Master Qi roared and punched Qin Kun in the head. Qin Kun did not dodge a hard touch with Master Qi and took two steps back. Master Qi just took a step back!


    "Don''t stand there and leave the room."


    "Ah! Okay..." Qi mo'' er rolled out of the room and hid far away...


    She was worried about her grandfather, but that didn''t mean she wanted to be strangled alive at such a young age...


    Qin Kun looked at Master Qi with a serious face. If he remembered correctly, Master Qi should have just broken through to the realm of the great zhou tian. Even if his old wounds healed, it was a miracle that he could reach the middle of the great zhou tian in such a short time. But the power that elder qi had just exploded had already surpassed the middle of the great zhou tian and was only one step away from the later stage!


    He rubbed his sore wrists. Qin Kun had only used six of his strength just now. He came here to cure Master Qi, not to solve him...


    Master Qi grabbed the wooden table next to him and threw it at Qin Kun, looking as if he was just slapping a fly with a fly swatter...


    Qin Kun was dodging while observing Master Qi''s condition. He really couldn''t think of anything that could make a person''s body bigger. Could it be some kind of genetic drug? No, it''s very precious. How could someone use it on an old man?


    Just as Qin Kun was wondering, a small bump on Master Qi''s chest seemed to be moving inside Master Qi''s body. What was that?!


    Qin Kun''s figure flashed and almost instantly came to Master Qi''s face. His two fingers, wrapped in pure energy, were directly inserted into the old man''s chest. A trace of black blood spurted out, and Qin Kun''s body turned slightly to the side, so that it did not splash on him...


    Master Qi rolled his eyes and his huge body fell to the ground. His height of two meters returned to normal at a speed visible to the naked eye. Only a blood hole in his chest was shocking.


    "What are you doing?" Qi mo'' er saw that Qin Kun had hurt her grandfather and rushed into the room without caring about the danger. He quickly took out the medicine and pressed it on Master Qi''s chest to stop the bleeding.


    Qin Kun didn''t even look at Mo er. There was a blood-red beetle between his fingers. It was...

 Chapter 338 Blood Shadow Worm

    "You''re crazy!" Qi mo'' er''s bean-sized tears started to fall. Her grandfather was already old. How could he have been hurt like this?


    Qin Kun ignored Qi mo'' er''s question and carefully observed the beetle in his hand. This beetle was very strange. Its sharp teeth were like four blades, which could easily cut off the skin of any living thing.


    He always felt that the bug looked familiar. For a while, he couldn''t remember where he had seen it...


    "I''m talking to you!" Qi mo'' er finally helped general qi stop the bleeding and stood up angrily, "I''m going to call the police and put you in jail!"


    Qin Kun looked up and said, "I saved your grandfather. Shouldn''t you say thank you?"


    "You..." Qi mo'' er was unreasonable, but she did see Qin Kun pull a terrifying worm out of her grandfather''s body. The blood-colored worm''s claws were still struggling, as if trying to get inside Qin Kun''s body.


    Qin Kun found a glass bottle in the corner and emptied it before placing the bug in the bottle.


    "Hey, how can you touch anything? This is my grandfather''s treasure!" Qi mo'' er was so angry that his face contorted when he saw Qin Kun pour the wine.


    "Qi mo'' er, my patience is limited. Don''t think you''re a woman. I won''t dare hit you!" Qin Kun''s cold eyes frightened Qi mo'' er. He took two steps back and opened his mouth slightly, but he couldn''t say a word.


    She was really afraid that Qin Kun would beat her up. How shameless was she?!


    Qin Kun was going to take the bug back and ask Purple Mouse what he might know...


    Holding Master Qi to the bed, Qin Kun carefully injected the spiritual energy into Master Qi''s body. He wanted to check whether Master Qi had this kind of bug in his body and help qi le heal the wound. This wound did not need to consume too much spiritual energy for him.


    Ten minutes later, the blood hole in Master Qi''s chest had almost healed. Qi mo'' er saw everything and looked at Qin Kun with a complicated look. Did he really blame this guy?


    And how did he do it? Is it too much to heal so quickly?


    Even if she didn''t want to believe it, the truth was right in front of her, and she couldn''t help but believe it...


    Qi mo'' er waited by the side for a long time but did not see Qin Kun talking. He stepped forward and said, "How is my grandfather?!"


    "It should be fine. I''ll wake up tomorrow at the latest."


    "Then what''s wrong with my grandfather?!" Qi mo'' er didn''t dare to splash dirty water on Qin Kun, otherwise it wouldn''t be worth getting beaten up...


    "That''s the little thing." Qin kun shook the glass bottle in his hand. The blood-red beetle kept bumping into the glass bottle, making a tinkling sound.


    Qi mo'' er reached for the glass bottle, but it was empty.


    "Give it to me!" Qi mo'' er reached out her little hand. This thing was taken out of her grandfather''s body, and she was going to take it back to her elders.


    Qin Kun''s lips rose, "Why?"


    Because, because it''s my grandfather''s disease, how else would I explain it to my family?!" Qi mo'' er raised his little head with a righteous expression.


    "How to explain is your business. It has nothing to do with me." Qin Kun stood up and said, "Tomorrow I will come and check for Mr. Qi. What''s the password of your bank card? If I don''t get paid, I''ll ask your grandfather directly..."


    "You..." When Qi mo'' er saw the bank card, he felt a little guilty and swallowed the rest of the words.


    "Password six six six..."


    Qin kun nodded and left the room with the blood-red beetle in his hand. Although he had a way to wake Master Qi up, it would have some effect on his body.


    Back in the car, Qin Kun picked up the glass bottle and looked at the blood-red beetle in a daze. He always thought he had a good memory. Why couldn''t he remember where he had seen this thing?!


    "Bang."


    The blood-red beetle bumped into the glass jar and made a crisp sound. The little head shook as if it were looking at Qin Kun.


    This thing...


    Qin Kun frowned. He suddenly felt like he was being stared at, but his hand was just a little bug...


    Forget it, let''s go back and ask Purple Mouse...


    At the same time, several figures were sitting in a small apartment a few kilometers away.


    "The shadow of blood has been taken away!" A deep voice came from inside the black robe in the middle, but it was so neutral that no man or woman could be heard.


    A young woman beside the black-robed man frowned and said, "Didn''t you say it was safe?!"


    "Could it be the Qi family and other experts?!"


    The black robed man''s deep voice rang out, "Impossible. The shadow of blood is very rare and precious. They have already melted into blood. Even if someone finds them, they will never catch them unless..."


    "Unless what?!"


    "Unless that person is a spiritual cultivator!"


    A middle-aged man frowned and said, "Impossible! Since the ancient martial arts family has fallen, how can there be any more spiritual cultivators?"


    The man in black said coldly, "No matter what, we must take back the shadow of blood. Otherwise, once the shadow of blood dies, I will be seriously injured, which will have a great impact on our next plan!"


    The young girl fiddled with the dagger in her hand and said, "Then let me and Tank get the blood eye worm back..."


    "Let me crush that grandson!" The man known as Tank was extremely strong, with a height of 1.9 meters and a huge shield of nearly two meters beside him.


    At this moment, he was showing a cruel sneer. If he dared to destroy their plan, he must die!


    "Okay! Then I''ll wait for your good news."


    Qin Kun had already driven back to the villa, Li Hong and Wang Yuan had already returned to school, Silver moon had been secretly protecting Zhao Yaruo and Wang Haoran had something to go out with. Only the two sisters were chatting in the villa.


    "Qin... Eldest brother, why are you back?" Qimeng still had some voice for this title, but when she saw Qin Kun coming back, she was not only happy, but also nervous. When she remembered the last time they were intimate, her little heart almost jumped to her throat...


    "Well, I have something to do with Purple Mouse."


    "Oh..." Qimeng was a little disappointed. When she saw the bottle in Qin Kun''s hand clanging, she asked curiously, "What is this?"


    Qin kun shook the beetle in the bottle. He was just wondering if he should kill the beetle first. The feeling of being stared at made him feel uncomfortable...


    "A strange bug."

 Chapter 339 Host!

    While Qin Kun was staring at the bug, the beetle seemed to be staring at him as well. Of course, Qin Kun wasn''t stupid enough to think that the bug had become human, but he felt that if it had been controlled...


    "How interesting!" Not only was Qimeng not afraid, he shook the glass bottle and stared at the bug without blinking, "It''s so beautiful. Can I keep it?!"


    ...


    "No." Qin Kun took the bottle and put it on the table. After thinking about it, he took a rag and put it on the bottle. He didn''t like the feeling of being stared at by a bug.


    "Oh..."


    Qimeng was a little disappointed. She had never seen such a strange beetle before.


    Qin Kun scratched Qimeng''s little nose and naturally put her in his arms, "Don''t you like black cover and Ru Hua very much? Interested in bugs, too?"


    "No." Qimeng lay nervously on Qin Kun''s chest and clutched Qin Kun''s clothes with her two small hands. Of course, she did not reject the intimacy with Qin Kun. Instead, she was looking forward to it.


    But she did have some interest in bugs, especially rare ones, but this hobby was so special that she never told anyone, not even her master knew what her interest was...


    "If you like it, I can help you raise some rare bugs, but this one can''t." Qin kun could tell that Qimeng really liked this beetle, but it was still useful, and it was too dangerous, mature, and unsuitable for breeding...


    "Yes." Qimeng did not refute this time, but nodded obediently, agreeing...


    Qin Kun looked at the time and turned to kiss Qimeng on the forehead. Instead of waiting for the boy to wake up, he might as well do something more meaningful, like... Making a baby?!


    Qimeng seemed to feel what Qin Kun wanted to do. She put her hands around Qin Kun''s neck and let Qin Kun pick her up from her waist and walk upstairs to the room.


    Half an hour later, Qin Kun contentedly absorbed the pure yin qi in Qimeng''s body, and then began to seriously enjoy the wonderful things Qimeng brought to him...


    Not long after, Qimeng trembled and fell asleep with his head tilted. Qin Kun also ended the battle at this time. It must be said that after Qimeng became a martial artist, the system was greatly improved. Besides Diaomeier, she was probably the only one who could hold on to her until the end.


    Qin Kun put on his clothes and walked out of the room to the lobby on the first floor. The small bottle had fallen to the ground at some point. Fortunately, the glass bottle was not broken.


    "Looks like you''re quite smart, trying to escape from the bottle this way?" Qin Kun became more and more sure that the beetle was under control, and it seemed that the person cared about the beetle...


    In that case, he wouldn''t let anyone take it away...


    Carrying the bottle back to the second floor, Qin Kun kicked open the door of the squirrel''s room and saw a man and a woman wake up from their bed as soon as they entered.


    "Ah!"


    The girl let out a piercing scream. Purple Mouse frowned and said, "Shut up. It''s noisy."


    Qin Kun turned around and said, "Put on your clothes and come out for me."


    Soon, Purple Mouse ran out of the room, with a lot of hickeys and scratches on his bare upper body...


    "Boss, what''s the matter? Is it so urgent?!" Purple Mouse was a little embarrassed. Last night, he had a rare encounter. He was so excited that he did it a few more times before he went to sleep.


    "Show me what this is." Qin Kun threw the glass bottle to the purple mouse and said, "You have some research on these things. Can you see anything?"


    Purple Mouse stared at the blood-red beetle in the bottle for a while, and his expression suddenly became excited, "Boss, where did you get the baby back? It''s a blood-red beetle!"


    "Shadow of blood? What is that..."


    Purple Mouse fondly played with the glass bottle in his hand and explained, "This is a voodoo insect, and it is the top three blood shadow worm in miaojiang. It is very rare, especially such a big one. It must have sucked a lot of human blood, boss. Where did you get it?!"


    "By accident, what''s the use of this blood shadow?"


    "This thing is of no use to us, but it is extremely precious to its owner. The reason why the shadow of blood is so strange is that it not only sucks blood, but also devours the inner force of a warrior, and then stores it in a special way to transform it into its master..."


    Qin Kun took the glass bottle and said, "What if I kill this little thing?"


    When he said this, Qin Kun clearly saw that the shadow of blood seemed to tremble, as if he understood what Qin Kun said...


    "Don''t kill the boss, this is a treasure!" Purple Mouse grabbed the glass bottle and held it in his arms like he was protecting a treasure, "I just have to cut off the connection between it and its host and it can be used by us. Besides, the shadow worm is almost extinct. It''s a pity to kill it!"


    "You have a way?"


    "Of course!" Purple Mouse chuckled and said, "Cutting off the blood shadow is a little more complicated, but it''s not impossible. Without the blood shadow, its host power will be greatly reduced, and it will probably be eaten back..."


    Qin Kun hesitated a little and agreed, "I''ll leave it to you. Don''t let it run away, understand?"


    "Don''t worry, boss." Purple Mouse looked at the shadow of blood and said excitedly, "I will never let this baby run away. I will never..."


    "Whatever."


    Purple Mouse regained his senses and saw that qin kun was about to leave. He rushed forward and said, "By the way, boss, I might need a night to cut off the connection between the blood shadow worm and its host..."


    "One night? I see..."


    After getting the information about the shadow of blood, Qin Kun didn''t ask any more questions. He was a little distracted when he returned to the hall and sat on the sofa. If the shadow of blood could really absorb the inner force of a martial artist, it would be a rare treasure. Unfortunately, he was not interested in the inner force.


    Even if it could be converted into its own internal force, it was not solid, and internal force was useless to him, what he needed was a purer spiritual force!


    Since the blood shadow worm is very important to the host, he must find a way to get it back. It seems that he will stay here for the night...


    In the afternoon, Qimeng woke up leisurely. Compared to the other girls, Qimeng felt refreshed after a nap without any discomfort.


    "Eldest brother Qin..."


    "Hmm? Awake?" Qin Kun lifted Qimeng''s pretty face and kissed her soft lips gently.


    After a long separation of lips, Qimeng blushed, especially when her heart was still bare. The shyness in her heart made her heart beat faster.


    It was not her first time making out with Qin Kun, but when Qin Kun was alone, she felt nervous and sweet...

 Chapter 340 Hope

    "Eldest brother Qin, aren''t you going back today?" Qimeng leaned into Qin Kun''s arms and asked softly.


    "Well, I''m not going back tonight." Qin Kun rubbed Qimeng''s little head and said, "Why are you staring at me like that? Are you not full?"


    Qimeng immediately blushed. She was full, but she always felt that the relationship with Qin Kun had changed so fast that it made her feel a little unreal...


    "What are you thinking?"


    "No, nothing..." Qimeng hugged Qin Kun tightly and enjoyed the silence.


    Qin Kun had so many women that she didn''t have many opportunities to be alone with him, so she had to treasure them...


    "By the way, I have to go out later."


    "What''s wrong?"


    "Hao Ran has something to do today. I''m going to pick up Li Hong and Xiao Yuan. Do you want to come with me?" Sun Lele had already met Qimeng, so he wasn''t worried that Sun Lele would see Qimeng.


    Qimeng''s eyes lit up and he sat up and said, "Okay!"


    She had not gone out with Qin Kun except for a few shopping trips with Wang Haoran since she came here...


    "Well, do you want to put on your clothes first?" Qin Kun was a little amused. Although this girl''s figure was not as good as Zhao Yuan and Diaomeier''s, she was also full of temptation. Especially after being developed by Qin Kun, Qimeng''s pure yin body had a wonderful temptation to Qin Kun.


    If it weren''t for the time, Qin Kun would really have pushed the girl down and conquered her a few more times...


    Qimeng bit his lower lip and blinked at Qin Kun, "Eldest brother Qin, don''t you like it?"


    "You little goblin..." Qin Kun was about to pounce on her, and Qimeng escaped with a coquettish smile.


    She knew that Qin Kun wouldn''t want her at this time, so she was so bold, or else she wouldn''t dare to tease Qin Kun...


    Ten minutes later, the two of them left the villa together. Qimeng was very excited to come out this time, contrary to Wang Haoran''s coldness when he came out.


    In her opinion, going out with Qin Kun was also a kind of date. As for eating alone at the movies, she was also looking forward to it, but thinking that there were so many women in Qin Kun, she probably didn''t have the time, so she stopped thinking about it for a while...


    When Qin Kun came to school, he took out his cell phone and called Wang Yuan, but he was hung up after a ring. He tried to call twice, but his phone was turned off.


    "What''s wrong, eldest brother Qin?" Qimeng asked with concern when she saw that Qin Kun didn''t look well.


    "Wait for me in the car. Don''t get out of the car until I come back, understand?"


    "Yes, I know eldest brother Qin!" Qimeng nodded obediently.


    Qin Kun put on a mask and entered the campus. He was now half a public figure. If he was recognized, it would only cause unnecessary trouble, so Yami repeatedly told him to wear a mask with him in case of emergency...


    There were a lot of people in the school. Qin kun called Li Hong on his cell phone. After a few rings, he was hung up. Qin Kun kept calling, and then quickened his pace.


    Li Hong and Wang Yuan must still be in school now that school has just finished.


    As they passed by the school cafeteria, a familiar bell rang into Qin Kun''s ear, over there!


    At this moment, a few boys were blocking Li Hong and Wang Yuan in a corner.


    "The girl looks good. As long as you stay with my brother for one night, I promise I won''t touch one of your fingers, okay?" A young man in charge stared at Li Hong and said.


    "Who are you and what are you trying to do?" Li Hong put wang yuan behind him and stared at the man in front of him.


    They were dragged here after school. No matter how strong the two girls were, how could they be older than the boys?!


    Both of them had their phones taken away by the young man in front of them, and their expressions seemed to have determined the two of them.


    "It doesn''t matter who we are. As long as one of you is willing to sleep with me once, I''ll let you go." The young man turned around and looked around to make sure that no one was coming before he continued, "If you don''t listen, then don''t blame your brothers for serving you tonight..."


    "Get out of here!"


    Li Hong opened the man''s hand and said, "This is a school. There are cameras everywhere. If you dare to mess around, no one can run away!"


    "Camera?" The young man smiled disdainfully, "Of course I know that, but look, this is a dead corner, and the camera can''t take pictures of it. I advise you to follow..."


    "Boss, stop talking nonsense to them. Just go straight to them!" A yellow-haired man squinted at Wang Yuan''s long legs. He could not wait any longer.


    I didn''t expect there to be such an excellent product in the school...


    "Then do as you say?" The young man laughed evilly and stroked Li Hong''s face with his big hand.


    "Don''t touch me!" Li Hong kicked the man''s crotch firmly with a flick of his crotch. The man''s eyes were wide open. It seemed that he did not expect the woman to dare to fight with them. This time, he was completely unprepared and was kicked hard.


    "Brother yi, are you okay?"


    "Nothing? Why don''t you try a kick?!"


    The young man supported the wall with one hand and jumped back and forth with the other covering his crotch. Fortunately, the crotch of his pants was big today, otherwise, this kick would have sent him flying into the air...


    "Catch the two of them for me, damn it. I''m not having fun today. None of them are leaving!"


    "Help!"


    Li Hong''s voice suddenly came. A few young men stayed for a few seconds, and the leading man hurriedly said, "What are you doing standing there? Shut her mouth up!"


    "Xiao yuan, run!" Li Hong bumped the man into the ground and turned to wang yuan, "Get someone to help me! Quick..."


    Wang Yuan shook his head and said, "I, I can''t leave you here alone!"


    "Sister love?" The young man sneered, "I tell you, none of you are going to run today! I haven''t tried it yet. Ouch..."


    The young man was lying on the ground before he could finish his sentence.


    "Eldest brother Qin!" When Li Hong and Wang Yuan saw the visitor, their small faces showed joy at the same time.


    Qin Kun exuded a thick aura, which he had accumulated by killing too many people!


    "You, who are you! How dare you ruin my good deed!" The young man''s nose and mouth were covered in blood, and the fall just now was quite serious...


    "You deserve to die!" Qin Kun moved and came to the young man. His big feet landed firmly in his crotch, completely destroying his hope of continuing to be a man.


    The young men suddenly felt a chill down there and looked at Qin Kun with fear in their eyes, but they didn''t understand what qin kun meant because he said "You!" Instead of "You..."

 Chapter 341 New Accounts And Old Accounts

    In less than a minute, the boys were all lying on the ground with bruises and swollen faces, wailing, and the young man''s pupils shrank, looking as if he had seen a ghost.


    "You, don''t come over! I''ll call the police if you come over!" The young man kept retreating. He wanted to run, but his legs were already out of control. In his opinion, the man in front of him was not human at all.!


    Qin Kun picked him up with one hand and said expressionless, "Who told you to come!"


    "I, I don''t know what you''re talking about!" The young man''s eyes dodged. He was afraid of Qin Kun, but now that it was a society ruled by law, he really didn''t believe that qin kun would do anything to them. At most, they would be beaten up, and they would still be able to take it...


    But if they were to find trouble and be abused and betrayed by their employers, even their boss would never let them go easily. It would be a finger stomping...


    "I don''t know?" Qin Kun raised his big hand and grabbed the man''s arm. He yanked it hard, "Kaboom."


    "Ah!"


    The young man''s screams resounded throughout the northwest corner of the campus. Unfortunately, there were very few people here, and it was school time. No one noticed this scene at all.


    "Does it hurt?" Qin Kun''s lips rose slightly, "This is just the beginning. Don''t worry. I''ll take off your limbs and slowly ask you, I have plenty of time, but I don''t have the patience..."


    "No, no!" The young man''s face was pale with pain. He looked at Qin Kun with fear and said, "Yes, it was Zhang Erhe who asked me to come!"


    "Zhang Erhe?" Qin Kun narrowed his eyes and said, "Why does he want you to trouble them? Tell me clearly."


    Li Hong and Wang Yuan looked at each other. Qin Kun didn''t know who Zhang Erhe was. That doesn''t mean they didn''t know either. If they remember correctly, Zhang Yang''s father''s name was Zhang Erhe. He was famous in this area.


    Wang Yuan was glad that Qin Kun hadn''t mentioned it before. She thought that Qin Kun had forgotten about it and quietly breathed a sigh of relief. Now that it was all over, that Zhang Erhe came to give her head again. I guess this time, with Qin Kun''s character, it wouldn''t be so easy to go over...


    "Yes, these two girls..."


    "What did you say?"


    The young man was almost frightened by Qin Kun''s eyes, so he quickly changed his mind and said, "Well, these two sisters have offended his wife and children, so he paid us 20,000 yuan to teach them a lesson. He also said that he knows people in the institute. As long as he doesn''t go too far, even if he goes in, he will get us out..."


    Qin Kun turned to wang yuan and said, "Zhang Yang? Is that your classmate?"


    Wang Yuan''s heart skipped a beat. She didn''t mean to protect Zhang Yang, but she knew that Zhang Yang would never do that. It must be his parents who found someone to take care of them.


    She just didn''t want to make it too big, or else they wouldn''t be friends, not to mention enemies. This was not the result she wanted to see...


    "Eldest brother Qin, you''ve taught them a lesson. Let''s go home." Wang Yuan said softly, holding Qin Kun''s arm.


    Qin Kun''s cold eyes made Wang Yuan a little scared and strange, and her small hands were also cold. She seemed to have sensed the omens of the storm...


    "Eldest brother, you did it too. We promise not to pursue this matter, so you can let us go. We are also using money to do things!"


    "Give it to me!"


    The young man was stunned and looked at Qin Kun in confusion, as if he did not understand what he meant...


    "Money!" Qin Kun didn''t want to talk any more nonsense, so he reached out and groped around the young man for a while. He really found 20,000 yuan. He should have run to school before he had time to deposit it in the bank.


    "You..." The young man felt aggrieved. His arms were taken off, and his brothers were all beaten up. They needed medical expenses to go to the hospital, okay?!


    Apart from the money, they really didn''t have much money on them. Besides, there were ten thousand of those money to be filial to their boss. If they were taken away, they would be dead when they went back.


    "You don''t want to?!"


    "No, no, eldest brother''s money is yours. We don''t want it!" The young man quickly dismissed the idea of asking for money back. This guy is a devil!


    Qin Kun smiled with satisfaction, "Take me to the mastermind. Don''t play tricks on me, or I''ll take your legs off and throw them on the street. What do you think?"


    "Eldest brother Qin..." Wang yuan wanted to say something, but Li Hong pulled her aside and shook her head, indicating that she should stop talking.


    What''s more, she felt that people like Zhang Yang were not worthy of their sympathy, especially Zhang Yang''s mother. Now that she thought about it, she felt disgusted!


    How could such a good child have such parents? She felt ashamed for him!


    "Eldest brother, please don''t make things difficult for us, okay? I still have two thousand dollars in savings for you, okay?" The young man''s heart was bleeding. That was all he had saved up, and it was also his food bill for next month. It looked like he was going to dance with instant noodles again...


    "Cut the crap and lead the way!" Qin Kun casually threw the young man to the ground, "Don''t play tricks on me. My patience is limited! As long as you bring me there, you can leave!"


    The young man looked as if he had eaten his feces. He hesitated for a long time before nodding unwillingly and saying, "Okay, I promise you! But we agreed that I would only take you there and never show up!"


    "Okay..."


    Wang Yuan and Li Hong followed Qin Kun into the car honestly. From the beginning to the end, Qin Kun did not speak to them properly.


    Li Hong was a little better. As for Wang Yuan, she was afraid to speak up. She always felt that she was causing trouble for Qin Kun over and over again, and that she was making trouble with other boys.


    She thought that Qin Kun might not like her anymore, or start to hate her...


    "You two sit in the back." Qin Kun kicked the young man in the butt and said, "What are you standing there for? Get in the car!"


    "Ah, yes, yes..." The young man looked at the modified version of the Muma people and had a new understanding of this ruthless man. That ruthless man must be richer than their employer. He was thinking about how to go back and explain to their boss that if he offended a boss for a small businessman, even their boss wouldn''t do such a stupid thing...


    Twenty minutes later, the young man brought Qin Kun to the door of a small bar, "Eldest brother, this is it..."


    Qin Kun looked at the sign of the bar. He thought it was some kind of powerful person. He wouldn''t look at such a small bar more often...


    "You can go now!"


    "Thank you, thank you, eldest brother!" As soon as the young man opened the car door, he felt a strong force coming from his buttocks and sent him straight out of the car...

 Chapter 342 Face to Face!

    "Wait in the car." Qin Kun dropped out of the car and went into the bar.


    Wang Yuan bit his lower lip and hesitated. Suddenly, he reached out to pull the car door. Li Hong stopped him in a hurry, "You''re crazy. You didn''t see that eldest brother Qin is unhappy. If you go, I can''t help you! If eldest brother Qin hadn''t found us today, have you thought about what we would have to face?!"


    "But, Zhang Yang probably doesn''t know about this at all." Wang Yuan looked a little flustered. She just didn''t want Qin Kun to get into any unnecessary trouble because of her.


    "You still speak for Zhang Yang. Don''t ever mention it again! Or neither of us can do it!" Li Hong held Wang Yuan tightly. She would never see Wang Yuan upset Qin Kun if she said anything today. She could only blame them for their bad luck!


    In the bar, qin kun ordered a drink and sat at the bar, "Where''s your boss?"


    "Our boss is not here. Is there anything this gentleman can do for our boss?" The bartender looked at Qin Kun warily. His boss had already told him that if anyone knew him, they wouldn''t have to go through them. Naturally, they knew how to find him.


    "Not here? Click." The glass in Qin Kun''s hand suddenly burst and the bartender jumped.


    "Are you here to cause trouble?!" The bartender wasn''t stupid either. Qin Kun suddenly broke the glass, which was already threatening.


    "I guess so." Qin Kun''s voice fell, and he kicked a hole in the bar in front of him, "I''m sorry, everyone, smash the floor. Go out if you''re okay, lest you get hurt!"


    There were not many people in the bar, but there were also dozens of people. One of the drunken men looked around and said, "Kid, you''re the only one who broke the scene? Are you kidding me?"


    "Really? If you don''t listen to the warning, the consequences will be at your own risk!" As Qin Kun spoke, a pistol appeared in his hand, "Bang!"


    "Ah, murder..." Someone screamed and ran out of the bar without looking back.


    The drunk man came back to his senses and swallowed his saliva, "Brother, brother, I''m joking. I''m going to get out. I''m going to get out now!"


    In less than a minute, the bar was left with the bartender standing there with a pale face, and the others had long since disappeared...


    "Give me a glass of Poland run off vodka."


    "Yes, yes..." The bartender''s hands trembled, and he nearly dropped the glass several times. It was a pistol. Was it really to smash the place, not to seek revenge?!


    In the office behind the bar, Zhang Erhe heard gunshots as well. He took a small silver pistol out of the safe, which he kept secretly just in case he needed it. He thought he had no enemies, but the gunshots outside were clearly heard in his bar. Could it be that there was a shooting case?!


    Businessmen are all afraid of this, and he is no exception. If a dead person, I think he would have to change places...


    "Why are you still standing there? Let''s call the police!" Next to Zhang Erhe was a beautiful young girl in her early twenties. Her face could only be described as wearing heavy makeup and looking past. Her figure was perfect. If Qin Kun was around, she could tell at a glance that the woman''s body and face combined had at least used dozens of knives...


    "No police!" Zhang Erhe hurriedly took out the contents of the safe. Where to hide, where to hide?


    After searching around the room, he finally looked at the girl''s plumpness...


    In the front hall of the bar, Qin Kun downed the strong distilled wine in one gulp and burped contentedly. Although the wine was not very pure, he could eat it in front of him...


    The wine''s gone, it''s time to get down to business.


    Qin Kun wiped the corner of his mouth and jumped directly into the bar. As expected, there was a corridor inside the bar.


    I didn''t see such a small office. It was really secretive. I was afraid there was something shameful, wasn''t there?


    "Bang." The door of the office was kicked open. Zhang Erhe had just stuffed something into the woman''s fullness when he saw a figure standing in front of the door, looking at them with a half-smile.


    Qin Kun glanced at the woman, then walked up to the table and picked up the photo of the family of three, "Tsk tsk, your wife used thousands of knives to make it look like this?!"


    Zhang Erhe''s mouth twitched twice. Was this guy trying to kill him or his wife?


    "Elder brother, I''m not his wife. This has nothing to do with me. Can you let me go?" The girl couldn''t tell what Qin Kun looked like, but even if qin kun was wearing a mask, she could tell that the man in front of her was about the same age as herself, at most a few years old, and 90 % of him could be a handsome pot...


    "Want to go?"


    The girl''s little heart trembled. She glanced at Zhang Erhe, took Qin Kun by the arm boldly, and pasted her plumpness on it, "Well, elder brother, I''m just here for a job interview. I don''t know him at all. Just let me go."


    "Wait there honestly." Qin Kun pretended to be pretty. Of course, he wasn''t interested in such a woman, but he smelled something familiar. It was on this woman!


    The girl paused, pouted and rubbed her lips against Qin Kun. She tried everything. Why is it not working now?!


    Zhang Erhe was upset. After all, it was his own woman. He felt very upset when she was making waves in front of other men!


    But he didn''t dare to show it now. This guy was a man who dared to shoot. Unlike him, he didn''t dare to shoot even if he had a gun in his hand, because it was against the law! He could easily attract the police, and he wouldn''t be able to handle it!


    He felt that the man in front of him was not friendly, so he did not take out his gun to fight with him, not to mention that he was a common people, getting a gun was also a must.


    "Brother, brother..." Zhang Erhe smiled apologetically, "I don''t know what I''ve done to offend brother, or..."


    "Tell me, your wife touched my woman. How do I settle this?" Qin Kun closed the door and sat down on the pure leather swivel chair, "And you sent someone to trouble my woman, right?"


    Zhang Erhe paused and thought of something. A cold sweat ran down his forehead, "Brother, brother, this is all a misunderstanding. How can I find someone to do that?! Who said that? Tell me, or we''ll confront each other!"


    The pitch-black pistol slipped into Zhang Erhe''s mouth, "You don''t admit it?"


    Plop, Zhang Erhe instantly knelt down, and the fear of death invaded his brain. The pistol behind him seemed to have been set up, and he never took it out...

 Chapter 343 : Certificate of Merit?

    "I, I was wrong!"


    The girl''s face was ashen with fright, and she didn''t expect this guy to be so ruthless that he would shove a pistol into someone''s mouth if he didn''t agree. What was going on?!


    "Don''t move!" Several figures kicked in the door and several policemen led by su rou quickly surrounded Qin Kun.


    "Hmm?"


    Qin Kun raised his eyelids and glanced at Su Rou''s chest with defiant eyes. Su Rou''s small face seemed to remember something, and his face flushed, "Put down the gun in your hand, squat on the ground, put your hands on your head!"


    "Gun? Where''s the gun?" Qin Kun asked with a puzzled look in his eyes.


    "It was him, it was him who shot that scared all the guests out of our bar!" The bartender pointed at Qin Kun and shouted!


    Qin Kun looked at the "Gun" in his hand and asked in puzzlement, "Are you talking about this?"


    Su Rou''s pistol was aimed at Qin Kun. Although she had never seen this man''s skill, she knew that this man was definitely not ordinary, so she did not dare to relax for a moment. Her beautiful eyes were fixed on Qin Kun, and as long as he dared to act recklessly, she would shoot without hesitation.


    "Ok."


    Qin Kun threw the gun into the ground indifferently, and Su Rou immediately picked it up, but the gun looked real, but it was very light, and there was no magazine?!


    "What is this?!"


    "Why don''t you give it a shot?" Qin Kun looked at Su Rou strangely and asked, "No, what time is it? I''m scaring people with a lighter. Do you police care?"


    Su Rou''s face stiffened. Hit, lighter??


    Looking at the gun in his hand, Su Rou fired a shot at his head.


    "Patter!"


    A flame shot out from the muzzle, and su rou held the pistol above her head. The scene was once awkward...


    "Lighter?!" The girl next to them was so confused that they almost peed on a lighter?!


    Qin Kun shrugged his shoulders and said, "That''s my precious lighter. If you confiscate it, I won''t be able to bear it..."


    "Glib tongue, shut up!" Su Rou was almost spitting blood from Qin Kun. Is this a pistol?


    "Captain, there''s another one here!" A policeman found a pistol on Zhang Erhe''s body, but this time it was real...


    Zhang Erhe had already paid his respects to the bartender''s ancestors for 18 generations. The bartender he hired at such a high price finally became a professional teammate...


    "Take them all away!"


    "Wait a minute." Qin Kun looked at the girl''s chest and said, "Can I see where she is?"


    Su Rou''s face turned red and he was a little messy. Was this guy that tough? Even in color, do we have to divide the occasion?!


    But today, she would bring Qin Kun back to the station, and she had something to discuss with Qin Kun...


    "No, I don''t mean that. I mean she has something there!"


    Qin Kun''s voice fell, and the girl and Zhang Erhe''s faces turned ugly at the same time. Su Rou was not a fool. She had been paying attention to the expressions of the three of them, especially when Qin Kun said that, the girl''s eyelids obviously trembled.


    "You take them away first!" Su Rou left the girl behind and asked a few police officers to bring Zhang Erhe and Qin Kun to the police car.


    Not far from the police car, the three girls were shocked when they saw Qin Kun and Zhang Erhe being pushed into the police car together.


    "No, eldest brother Qin was caught!" Li hong said anxiously, "What should I do? What should I do? Eldest brother Qin won''t kill anyone, will he?!"


    Wang Yuan''s eyes instantly moistened, "Blame me, blame me. If it weren''t for me, eldest brother Qin wouldn''t have..."


    "All right, calm down first!" Qimeng''s head had been blown up by Li Hong and Wang Yuan, but she wasn''t sure what was going on yet. What was the use of their own imagination here?


    Not long after, the girl and Su Rou walked out of the bar together, holding two bags of powdery things in Su Rou''s little hands.


    Qin Kun sat in the car and curled his lips. He was trying to scare Zhang Erhe today. Who knew that the idiot called the police so quickly, but he wasn''t surprised. With that gunshot, those guests would definitely call the police.


    Unfortunately, he wasn''t so stupid as to bring a real gun to the scene. It was definitely a stupid thing that a stupid b would do...


    "Let''s go and have a look!" Qimeng started the Muma people in the driver''s seat and sped out.


    Li Hong was so unstable that he stuck his whole body to the car window, "Qimeng, can you drive?"


    "Several times!" Qimeng mumbled. She did drive a few times, so almost all of the cars were scrapped...


    In the police station, Qin Kun was still fooling around, and Su Rou sat opposite him, "Tell me, why use a fake gun to scare people! Don''t tell me you''re full at night?"


    "Well, I''m really free. Otherwise, how could I have met you..."


    Before Qin Kun could finish speaking, Su Rou had already stood up and covered his mouth, joking. What happened that day was a shadow in her heart. She did not dare to tell anyone that Qin Kun had mentioned it at this time. Didn''t she sprinkle salt on her wound?!


    "Don''t say it!"


    The police officer who was in charge of recording saw this scene and blinked, then quickly got up and said, "Well, do you need me to go out first?"


    "Yes!"


    "No need..."


    Su Rou had more important things to prove to this guy, and now he was the only one who could help him get rid of that bastard and make her parents give up on that guy!


    "Well, I''d better go out..."


    He had almost memorized all the records, and they had switched back the video from the monitor. Qin Kun had not hurt anyone from the beginning to the end, and he had helped them catch a criminal who had hidden weapons and drugs!


    If we must reward him based on merit, Qin Kun is not only innocent, but also meritorious...


    Qin Kun and Su Rou were the only two people left in the interrogation room. After confirming that no one was eavesdropping, Su Rou returned to Qin Kun and sat down.


    "What else, pretty girl? I already explained that I helped my girlfriend out, and your leader has let me go, so what do you mean by keeping me here? Give me a bonus??"


    Su Rou rolled his eyes. It would be nice if the bureau didn''t detain Qin Kun, and wanted a bonus?


    What exactly is in this guy''s head?


    "What does that look mean?" Qin Kun suddenly hugged his chest and said, "You''re not interested in me. What do you want me to do?!"


    "Shut up!" Su rou''s chest was trembling, and this guy''s mouth was open. If she had not had to, she would never have left this bastard behind...


    Qin Kun stared at Su Rou''s plumpness with unbridled eyes. He had already seen it anyway. If he looked at it a few more times, he wouldn''t lose a piece of meat.

 Chapter 344 : Fake Boyfriend?

    "No more!" Su Rou covered his chest and said, "I need you to do me a favor. As long as you''re willing to help me, everything we did before will be written off!"


    "What have we done before? If I remember correctly, I saved you. Shouldn''t you be thanking me?" Qin Kun smiled. He thought he was thick-skinned enough. This woman was as tough as he was...


    "You..." Su Rou pursed his lower lip and looked at Qin Kun. After a long time, he gritted his teeth and said, "You can help me once!"


    "What are the benefits?"


    "I owe you a favor, and I''ll settle the rest for you. I promise I won''t be harassed by the police again!" This was already Su Rou''s biggest concession, not to mention what she wanted Qin Kun to do, and she felt that she had suffered a little...


    Qin Kun hesitated for a moment and said, "Go ahead. What do you want me to do for you?"


    "Impersonate my boyfriend and be my witness to prove what happened that night!" Su Rou clenched his fists and said, "I will never marry such a jerk, scum!"


    "Boyfriend..." Qin Kun deliberately lengthened her voice and looked at Su Rou aggressively.


    "Don''t try to mess around! We... Are just partners!" Su Rou blushed a little and said, "At most a month, our relationship will be broken. As long as you don''t commit it in my hands, we will have nothing to do with each other in the future!"


    "What''s wrong?" Qin Kun looked up and said, "If I remember correctly, the last time I saved you was one thing, and this time helping you was another thing, right?"


    Su Rou coughed dryly. She thought she had fooled him. Was this guy quick to react...


    But she knew that Qin Kun had a girlfriend, and that girl''s face seemed to be no worse than hers, so she would never have anything to do with Qin Kun!


    She had no choice but to ask Qin Kun to pretend to be her boyfriend. If she were to delay, her family would really make her decision. She would rather die than follow her orders, but she would have to break up with her family completely. This was not the result she wanted to see...


    "What do you want?"


    "Let''s talk about it." Qin Kun yawned and got up, "It''s okay. Can I go now?"


    Su Rou was stunned, "Of course. By the way, what I just said..."


    "Don''t you already have my number? Call me if you need anything, remember to reimburse me for the gas..." Qin kun waved his hand and left the interrogation room without looking back.


    It took Su Rou a long time to recover. What did that guy just say? Let her pay for the gas??


    ...


    After leaving the police station, Qin Kun saw his car parked across the street and didn''t rush back. He took out a cigarette and lit it to take a puff. Unfortunately, his scaring toy was still confiscated. Besides lighting the fire, the lighter could also imitate the sound of gunfire. It sounded like a real gun, but even if it did, it was still a lighter in the end...


    And he reported his merit, and Su Rou said he had a certificate of merit, which he politely rejected...


    As for impersonating a boyfriend and serving a beautiful woman, of course, he didn''t refuse to come, not to mention being a boyfriend for a beautiful woman, he could still take advantage of her openly, why not??


    After smoking a cigarette, Qin Kun returned to the car. Qimeng threw himself into Qin Kun''s arms and said, "Eldest brother Qin, are you okay?"


    "What can I do?" Qin Kun touched Qimeng''s soft hair and smelled the faint fragrance. His heart was warm because he felt that Qimeng was really worried about him...


    Li Hong pouted and said, "Eldest brother Qin, what about us..."


    Qin Kun let go of Qimeng, hugged li hong and kissed her lips. After a long time, li hong blushed and licked her pink lips.


    "Eldest brother Qin, I''m sorry..." Wang yuan thought for a long time before coming up with such a sentence. Besides apologizing, she really couldn''t think of anything else to say.


    She felt that she was a jinx and would not make anyone happy. She would only make Qin Kun unhappy and give him trouble. If it weren''t for her, Qin Kun wouldn''t have been arrested by the police...


    And she knew that Zhang Yang and her son would soon find out about it, and they would definitely come to school to find her trouble again...


    "There''s no need to say sorry. You didn''t do anything wrong." Qin Kun raised his big hand and rubbed Wang Yuan''s little head a few times, "It was my negligence that made you feel wronged..."


    Qin Kun''s words pierced Wang Yuan''s tears, and the bean-sized tears fell. Ever since she was with Qin Kun, Qin Kun was the only one in her heart, and there was no room for any other boys.


    She had some good feelings for Zhang Yang, but that was all in the past, and they didn''t date, nothing happened. She just felt that she owed Zhang Yang, so she didn''t want to make trouble for him. Instead, she made things worse and worse...


    "Stop crying." Qin Kun held Wang Yuan in his arms. Fortunately, the car was spacious enough, and Wang Yuan leaned forward without feeling uncomfortable.


    He was just trying to teach zhang erhe a lesson. As for his possession of guns and drugs, it was an accident, and he deserved it.


    After coaxing Wang Yuan, Qin Kun started the car to send the three girls back to the villa, and Qin Kun decided to let Qimeng and Li Hong go to school together. They were about the same age. With Qimeng''s iq, it shouldn''t be difficult to get into college!


    Although money could be made everywhere in these days, Qin Kun thought that school was the king''s way. Tomorrow, he was going to go to school and discuss with their principal about Qimeng''s transfer to school.


    As for how much he spent, he didn''t care at all. He only cared about the result...


    "Boss!"


    Diaomeier and Zhao Yuan threw themselves into Qin Kun''s arms, and they had just returned. Yesterday, after a night of cooperation, their relationship had progressed by leaps and bounds, and they were now considered close friends.


    "Well, hasn''t Purple Mouse come out yet?" Qin kun nodded and asked Mocha and Moye.


    He was very curious about how Purple Mouse cut off the connection between the blood shadow worm and its host, but this guy was mysterious and didn''t like to be watched. If someone looked at him or interrupted him, he would make a mistake immediately, making Qin Kun too embarrassed to knock on the door...


    "Not yet."


    The two sisters of Mocha said in unison.


    "Got it. Let''s go in." Just as Qin Kun was about to bring the girls back to the villa, he stopped at the door and turned around to look in the direction of the door.


    Qimeng took qin kun''s arm and said, "Eldest brother Qin, what are you looking at?"


    "Nothing. Let''s go in."


    "Mmm!"


    Just outside the villa, a beautiful figure jumped down from a tree. The woman was about one meter and seven meters tall. She held Xiao Man''s waist in a tight grip. Her chest was full and she had fiery red hair scattered around her waist. Her standard oval face, high nose bridge, cherry lips, and a beauty mole at the corner of her eye.

 Chapter 345 : Night Attack

    "How''s it going?" A figure nearly two meters away stood up and asked in a muffled voice.


    "What a keen sense, he seems to have found me!" The woman''s eyes narrowed, "This person is not simple!"


    "With us around, even the martial arts of zhou tian will die!" Tank clenched his fist and said, "Hong ling, when are we going to get in?"


    Hong ling raised her eyes slightly, "The wee hours are the weakest hours of human consciousness, so we are fighting in the wee hours! Besides, our mission this time is to recapture the shadow of blood. There is no need to fight. The goal is to retreat immediately."


    "Okay..."


    ...


    In the villa, Qin Kun sat on the sofa, and Qimeng sat across from him angrily. Li Hong and Wang Yuan had the same expression. Qin Kun''s sides were already occupied by Diaomeier and Qin Kun!


    With the two of them around, no one can get close to Qin Kun!


    Diaomeier had been very close to Qimeng before, but when she found out that Qimeng and Zhao Yaruo were very close, she had already seen her as a different group of people...


    "Little dream, do you want to stand on our side?" Diaomeier threw out an olive branch like Qimeng. There were only two of them now. Compared to Zhao Yaruo, they were really weak and pitiful.


    There was no way they could fight each other, so it was a matter of popularity and tactics. Their figures were impeccable among the women, at least in her opinion...


    "Are you guys just ganging up like this?" Qin Kun raised his hand and pinched Diaomeier''s face, "Take me for granted!"


    Diaomeier gasped in pain, "Pain, pain, let go..."


    "You deserve it!" Mocha and Moye grimaced at Diaomeier at the same time, then turned around and ran into the kitchen...


    Diaomeier curled his lips. They were clearly traitors, okay? After a few gifts, they were dismissed. They had been together for two or three years, and even a few small gifts could not compare to them.


    "Boss, we''re going to eat soon!" Mocha ran to Qin Kun from behind and kissed him on the face. Then he said to the girls, "Wash your hands and prepare dinner!"


    The meal was exceptionally delicious, and even Qimeng, who had rarely eaten, had eaten half a bowl of rice.


    "So full!" Diaomeier rubbed his stomach and hopped up to Qin Kun and said, "Boss, we''re full. Do you want to do something meaningful? I heard that I just ate and exercised so hard that I won''t get pregnant."


    All the girls blushed at the same time and looked at Qin Kun with a look of anticipation in their eyes.


    Qin Kun coughed dryly and said, "Let''s talk about this. There''s something more fun tonight!"


    "Fun stuff? What is it?!" Diaomeier was instantly changed the subject. Qin Kun said something interesting, so it must be very interesting!


    "Close the doors and windows when you sleep at night. We have guests coming!" The corners of Qin Kun''s mouth rose, and he guessed that someone would come and take back the blood shadow. Even a person who didn''t know the voodoo insects knew how valuable the blood shadow''s ability was!


    To be able to take someone else''s internal force and feed it back to his master, what kind of heaven defying ability is this?


    And Purple Mouse had said that it was very difficult for the blood shadow to catch him since he was a student, but at that time, Qin Kun only wrapped his finger with spiritual power and easily caught him.


    In other words, the power of the spirit should have some restraint on the power of the shadow of blood. If that was the case, then he saved Master Qi, and there was really a lot of luck in it...


    "Boss, an assassin?" Diaomeier put away his playful smile and became unusually serious.


    Zhao Yuan frowned and said, "Is there an assassin trying to kill you?"


    "I don''t know who they are, but since they came to me, I don''t mind leaving them behind..."


    "Yeah!" Diaomeier said excitedly, "We have fun tonight!"


    Qin Kun was not worried about Diaomeier''s safety. Diaomeier was careless. If something really happened, she would be crazier than anyone else!


    "Zhao Yuan, you are in the same room as Li Hong and Wang Yuan tonight. If there are too many people, you just have to be responsible for protecting them. You can stay until I come. Can you do that?"


    Zhao Yuan turned her eyes and said, "Honey... Do you want me to call some people over? Make sure they don''t dare step in here!"


    "No need..."


    If possible, Qin Kun would never want to have anything to do with the military...


    "Oh..." Zhao yuan pouted, "Okay, I see..."


    "Boss, what about us?" Mocha and Moye were also rubbing their hands together, their skills still above Diaomeier''s, especially when the two of them teamed up, even Silver moon could only run away!


    That''s one of the main reasons why Diaomeier never dared to provoke the twins...


    "You are responsible for protecting Purple Mouse. No one is allowed to disturb him. As for Qimeng, just follow me."


    "Boss, you''re biased..." Diaomeier pouted and said, "What are you doing now with your little dreams? If you have a new lover, you don''t want the old one?!"


    Qimeng''s face was red and his heart was sweet...


    "Okay, that''s settled." With a wave of his hand, qin kun picked Qimeng up and walked upstairs.


    Diaomeier always felt that he had left something behind. When Qin Kun entered the room, he remembered, "Boss, what about me? You haven''t given me a task yet..."


    At two o'' clock in the morning, it was dark and windy, and a shadow flashed past the window. Qin Kun suddenly opened his eyes.


    "Eldest brother Qin, someone''s here..." Qimeng whispered, nestling in Qin Kun''s arms.


    "Nothing." Qin Kun asked Qimeng to continue lying on the bed and moved to the window.


    "Da da..."


    The voice was very soft. If Qin Kun didn''t have a good ear, he might not have been able to hear it. Did he want to enter the villa from the roof?


    "Woof!"


    Blackcover and Ru Hua suddenly screamed. A figure of nearly two meters stood in front of the gate. The steel gate was easily pulled open and then entered the villa.


    Qin Kun frowned. Is this guy really human? Even he couldn''t easily destroy the gate like that, and what the hell was that giant shield in his hand...


    It seems that the enemy who came tonight is not as easy to deal with as he thought!


    But it was absolutely impossible for him to spit out what was in his hand!


    "You wait for me here!" After Qin Kun said that, he opened the window and made a profit. He wanted to give Qimeng a chance to fight, but it seemed that this plan was going to be ruined.


    Tank was standing in the middle of the yard like an iron tower. He didn''t like to be sneaky. If the opponent was really a master, he should fight face to face until one side was killed!


    "This fool..." Hong ling stood on the roof and looked helplessly at Tank who was standing in the courtyard. This guy had a single brain, especially when he met a master. He was so persistent that even ten cows couldn''t pull him back...

 Chapter 346 I Refuse!

    However, Tank''s fighting power and terrifying defense should be avoided even by the martial arts of zhou tian!


    Besides, they didn''t think there would be such a martial artist in this villa...


    "Come out and fight!"


    Tank''s loud voice exploded like thunder, and Hong ling almost fell off the roof.


    The reason why she waited until midnight to bring Tank here was to solve the battle quietly. But now, Tank''s voice told the other party that we were here!


    So what''s the point of them hiding all night?


    "Beautiful woman, is the scenery good?"


    When Hong ling heard the voice behind her, he turned around and his pupils shrank. When did this man appear behind her? She didn''t even have the slightest feeling...


    Hong ling did not turn around and jumped off the roof. Even if the other party had just woken up, he would never come out so soon unless he had guessed that they were coming back, so he was waiting for them on purpose!


    "Don''t go. Let''s talk." Qin Kun followed like Ghost.


    Hong ling felt her hair stand up after just one look. She had never seen a human being so fast. No matter how hard she hid, she could not get rid of him...


    "I''ll do it!" Tank ran into Qin Kun like a human Tank.


    "Crack!"


    The big tree with the width of the bowl was broken, and Qin Kun''s pupils shrank. Even if he was hit by such force, he would probably break his bones and muscles.


    But the big guy was very slow, which was the opposite of him. He was very fast and powerful. Even if he couldn''t touch the big guy, it was only a matter of time before he could defeat him.


    Hong ling''s hand flipped over, and a red dagger appeared in his hand. Two slender legs lightly stepped on Tank''s shield. Tank suddenly exerted force. Red lotus turned into a shadow and appeared in front of Qin Kun almost instantly. The dagger in his hand ran straight to Qin Kun''s neck.


    The corners of Qin Kun''s mouth rose and he stood where he was, letting the bloody dagger slide down his throat.


    Done? Hong ling was stunned and immediately realized that something was wrong. Something was wrong with her hand. Was that... A shadow?!


    "Are you looking for me?" Qin Kun had reached the top of Hong ling''s head at some point, and before she landed, her two feet landed firmly on her back and hit the ground hard...


    "Hong ling!" Tank roared and swept the shield in his hand. Qin Kun tapped his toe on the shield and disappeared into the night.


    Hong ling squatted down on the ground with a carp, raised his hand to wipe the blood from the corner of his mouth and said, "The other party is not an ordinary martial artist!"


    Although they were only the peak of zhou tian, they cooperated perfectly. In addition to Tank''s innate power, even the great zhou tian warriors had to walk around. But this time, they didn''t take advantage of Qin Kun and were injured...


    "Come out, sneaky!" Tank suddenly turned around and shielded the two of them. A strong force came, and Tank took two steps back.


    Qin Kun stood not far away looking at the broad shield and was a little speechless. Although his attack speed was extremely fast, the other side''s shield was too big. It was almost impossible to really hurt them without weapons...


    Hong ling took a deep breath and immediately made up his mind, "We didn''t come here with any malice. We just wanted to get our things back! We''ll leave as soon as we get our things. We won''t show up again!"


    "Your things?" Qin Kun chuckled, "You''re looking for something to find my house. Now tell me there''s no malice?"


    "Your excellency, there may be some misunderstanding between us, but that thing is extremely important to us. If you are willing to return it to us, we are willing to exchange it with you!" Hong ling wasn''t afraid of Qin Kun, but they didn''t take me down. It was bad for them at first light. It would be best if they could trade back for the shadow of blood. If they couldn''t, they could only prepare for the worst.


    "Exchange?" Qin Kun looked at Hong ling''s delicate face and said, "In exchange for what? Use you?"


    Hong ling frowned slightly. Tank, who was behind her, stared at Qin Kun as if he wanted to tear him alive.


    "We can exchange money for our things!"


    Qin Kun curled his lips, "Do you think I''m short of money?"


    "We can do one thing for you! Anything, including murder, okay?" Hong ling put the dagger in his hand across his chest and said, "This is our last concession. It''s not good for anyone!"


    "Threaten me?" Qin Kun dug his ear and said, "Sorry, I refuse!"


    A purple dagger appeared in Qin Kun''s hand. Hong ling subconsciously glanced at it and his pupils shrank, "You, you are..."


    "You know too late!" Qin Kun Ghost''s figure appeared in front of Tank almost in the blink of an eye. The nearly finger-wide alloy shield collided with the Phantom, cut like tofu, and a deep, bony wound appeared on Tank''s arm!


    "Retreat!"


    Hong ling made up her mind. She had never seen Ghost before, but she was very enthusiastic about weapons, especially Ghost''s Phantom. They were not only the kings of the existing weapons, even some royal families were very curious about this weapon. She had also heard of some appearance and characteristics. In addition, the figure of the man in front of her, Ghost, made her instantly think of the identity of the man in front of her!


    "Why retreat!" Tank swung the shield in his hand and shielded Hong ling from Qin Kun, but the opponent was too fast, leaving a deep wound on him every time he approached!


    In the collision of the round, Tank had become a bloody man. Without a shield, he would have been a dead man!


    But he didn''t want to leave just like that. No one had ever made him so miserable!


    "If we don''t retreat, we will be left behind!" Hong ling had to bring the news back. The shadow of blood was important, but if he could not save his life, what was the use of having more shadow of blood?


    She was not a barbarian like Tank. She could have been beaten, but how could she have been beaten at a different level?


    "Did I let you go?" Qin Kun grinned, but his smile was so evil in Hong ling''s eyes.


    Indeed, almost everyone who had seen Ghost was dead. How could the other party let them go so easily?


    Hong ling frowned. She could tell from the other party''s words that the other party didn''t seem to want to let them go, which was a bit difficult!


    "Let us go, we can leave that thing!" Hong ling bit his red lips and said, "It''s not good for you to be our enemy!"


    The shadow of blood was a matter of their plans, and they certainly wouldn''t give up so easily, but it was a pipe dream for them to keep the legendary king of assassins, Ghost, with the help of the two of them.

 Chapter 347 : Stimulate Potential

    If she had known that Ghost was here, she would never have come here with such a moron...


    Even if she did, she would have brought enough people to fight, at least not as passive as now!


    "Why don''t you stay with me for a night?" Qin Kun played with the Phantom in his hand, with a devilish smile on his lips. His handsome face, under the moonlight, seemed unreal if it was like a night elf...


    Hong ling''s face turned red. She could tell that the man was deliberately teasing her, but she had to admit that the legendary Ghost was much better than the fresh meat, at least much better than the rumored ferocity...


    "You want to die!" Tank let out an angry cry, a faint red light flashed in his eyes, and his breath was extremely unstable.


    "Hmm? Is this to be magnified?" When qin kun was in a good mood, he said, how could someone who knew he had found them and dared to provoke them be so useless?!


    Hong ling held Tank by a small hand and shook his head at him, "You can''t do that. Your body will not be able to withstand the explosion and die!"


    "Don''t stop me!" The veins on Tank''s body appeared, and the blood in his eyes grew thicker. Hong ling was the woman he secretly loved, and he would never allow anyone to insult her!


    No one can!


    Hong ling gritted his teeth. Although it was difficult for Tank to control that power, it might not be hopeless if he could solve his opponent as soon as possible!


    But even if Tank survived, he would probably have to lie in bed for a few months before he could recover, which would depend on his recovery...


    "Come on, let me see." Qin Kun raised the Phantom in his hand and grinned, "When I catch you, let''s talk about life in depth..."


    "Roar!" Tank roared. His eyes had turned completely red, and he was two centimeters taller, two meters and one meter taller. With that alloy shield, in Qin Kun''s eyes, this guy was indeed a qualified shield. A shield of that thickness, even a sniper rifle could not penetrate it!


    If it weren''t for the Phantom''s unique sharp bonus, he might not have been able to cut through such alloy shields...


    "No!" Hong ling regretted not stopping Tank. Qin Kun obviously provoked Tank on purpose. If he got lost in thought, he would attack him indiscriminately until he ran out of power. This secret technique of squeezing potential, although powerful in a short time, had a very obvious effect on him.


    Tank had already rushed up with the shield in his hand. Tank''s strength and speed had been greatly increased, and the huge alloy shield would roar every time Tank dropped it.


    He only had one thought right now, and that was to kill this bastard!


    "Boom!"


    As the alloy shield hit the ground, Qin Kun obviously felt the ground tremble. Did this guy grow up on hormones? So much strength?!


    Wang Haoran was also born with divine power, but compared to the human form in front of him, Tank was at most three or four years old...


    "Pretty girl, aren''t you going with him? Then I''ll take his life!"


    Hong ling''s heart tightened. She was looking for the right time, but Qin Kun''s words made her unable to calm down. She absolutely could not let Tank die here. If someone else said it, maybe she would consider it, but from Ghost''s words, it seemed that even the credibility of the words had improved a lot...


    With a flip of his hand, another dagger appeared in Hong ling''s hand. The dagger was black and had a strange luster in the moonlight.


    "Die!" Tank began to run, and the huge body ran with all its might. The speed was not slow at all. When it was still a few meters away from Qin Kun, the whole body jumped up, and the shield in his hand blocked his body and threw it at Qin Kun in a strange arc.


    Hong ling also moved at this time, the two daggers nimbly exchanged between the left and right hands, especially the black dagger, which made Qin Kun feel a little dangerous.


    "Bang." Qin Kun raised the Phantom in his hand and made a hard touch with Tank. A huge force came, even Qin Kun''s peak cultivation could not help but spit out a mouthful of blood, and the whole person flew out.


    Good chance!


    The blood-colored dagger in Hong ling''s hand came out of his hand, and his two elastic legs kicked hard like a cheetah that was hunting.


    Did it work?! No!


    Hong ling thought he had succeeded, but it was too late to feel Qin Kun grab his wrist.


    Qin Kun pulled Hong ling in front of him, and Tank''s huge body hit him again.


    "Poof..."


    Hong ling spat out a mouthful of blood, and his entire breath had shrunk, falling like a dead dog on the ground.


    "Red..." Tank stood there in a daze, his red eyes regaining some clarity. Yes, the time for him to reach his potential was almost over. He had knocked Hong ling out just now. How could that be?


    Qin Kun was not in a hurry to do anything. He grabbed Hong ling by the collar with a big hand and picked her up, "Tell me, why did you use that thing to harm people? If you can''t give me a reasonable explanation, I''ll return her head to you!"


    The Phantom pressed it against Hong ling''s neck, "I''ll give you ten seconds. You don''t want to say it..."


    "Despicable!" Tank''s body was restored to its original shape at a speed visible to the naked eye, and then suddenly fell to one knee on the ground. This was not his intention to kneel, but the aftereffect of stimulating his potential. In the next few months, he might not even be as good as an ordinary person...


    "You have three seconds left!"


    A small wound appeared on Hong ling''s snow-white neck. As long as Qin Kun exerted a little force, the Phantom would completely insert the woman''s neck!


    "No!" Tank opened his mouth. He was not afraid of death, but he didn''t want Hong ling to die!


    "One second..."


    "I said!" Tank looked up at qin kun and said, "Promise me, I''ll tell you everything. You, you let her go..."


    Tank didn''t say anything about himself. He knew that the man in front of him might find it hard to let them go. If he could fight for Hong ling''s life, it would be worth it. At least he thought so...


    Qin Kun didn''t say anything. He just lifted the Phantom in his hand and signaled to Tank that he could speak.


    "Our main purpose this time is to retrieve the shadow of blood, because it is very important for our next mission, so..."


    "Bang!"


    With a muffled sound, a blood hole appeared in Tank''s head and his huge body fell to the ground.


    Qin Kun raised his head sharply to look in the direction of the gunshot. Hong ling, who was not concerned about the serious injury, disappeared in a flash.


    A few minutes later, Qin Kun returned to the villa with a sniper rifle. It seemed that the ambush was not an ordinary sniper. He was able to escape so quickly and clean up all traces. This was definitely not what ordinary snipers could do!

 Chapter 348 : Envelope?

    He didn''t mean to kill anyone, but now that the big guy is dead, it''s not easy...


    On the second floor of the villa, Diaomeier and the others witnessed the whole process, and Zhao Yuan swallowed her saliva, because she remembered qin kun was also very powerful, but not beyond her understanding, but what Qin Kun showed just now, is it sure that humans can do it?


    "Eldest brother Qin!" Qimeng regained his senses and ran out of the room first.


    "Qimeng!" Diaomeier hurriedly chased after him. If there were any other enemies, with Qimeng''s current skills, he would undoubtedly be the one who sent the head...


    In the courtyard of the villa, Qin Kun picked up two daggers on the ground. The blood-colored dagger was much sharper than the ordinary dagger, and there were golden runes on it.


    What she was most interested in was the black dagger. The black thing on it was a neurotoxin, but Qin Kun didn''t dare to try it. If one of them accidentally poisoned himself, it would be a great pleasure...


    "Eldest brother Qin, are you okay?" Qimeng ran out of the villa and looked at qin kun worriedly, "Eldest brother Qin, you''re hurt!"


    "I''m fine!" Qin Kun looked at Tank''s body helplessly and said, "Make a phone call."


    "Call? To whom?!" Qimeng was stunned. He didn''t quite understand what Qin Kun meant...


    "Call the police!" Qin Kun didn''t know whether to laugh or cry. He was a legal citizen now. Of course, he had to let the police handle this kind of thing. He couldn''t destroy the body, could he?


    Qimeng quickly nodded and touched her body, then got up and said, "I''ll get my phone..."


    Qin Kun sat down on the ground. After being hit by Tank just now, his whole body was falling apart. Fortunately, his body wasn''t too weak.


    "Boss, this is the medicine!" Diaomeier stuffed a big black pill into Qin Kun''s mouth.


    Of course, this great pill was Diaomeier''s own name, but this is not the first time Qin Kun ate it, it is indeed very effective in healing, and this is the secret of the Diaomeier family.


    As for what this thing was made of, Qin Kun had asked about it, and Diaomeier was stuttering and could not explain it clearly, so Qin Kun did not continue to ask...


    Qin Kun stood up and moved his limbs. There was a sound of bone rubbing. He turned to look at Hong ling who had passed out. Qin Kun squatted down and touched Hong ling. A red envelope appeared in Qin Kun''s hand.


    "Boss, what is this?" Diaomeier reached out to grab the envelope, but it was empty. She glanced at Qin Kun and pouted, "Boss, don''t be so stingy."


    Qin Kun didn''t open the envelope immediately, but turned around and said, "Go and see what else is on that big guy!"


    "No way, boss. Don''t you know it''s taboo to look for things on dead people?" Diaomeier didn''t want to say it. Her calves ran faster than anyone else. They came to Tank and began to search her.


    That quick action was obviously not the first time he had done something like this...


    "Boss!" Diaomeier took a small leather bag and a brown envelope and ran over, "Ah, it''s all here!"


    "It''s really gone?" Diaomeier blinked and took out a golden thorn from behind, "This time it''s really all here!"


    Qin kun could believe Diaomeier unless he had water in his head, but he didn''t care about those things. He cared more about what these two envelopes were. And that sniper just now, he''s here to kill, so why didn''t he kill Hong ling?


    With the performance of this sniper rifle, it''s not difficult to shoot Hong ling after killing Tank. Is there no time, or is this woman of other use?


    "Boss, are you interested in this girl?" Diaomeier laughed and said, "How about I take her to wash up and send her to your bed?"


    Qin Kun raised his hand and patted Diaomeier on the forehead, "Who is your boss?"


    "If you don''t want it, then don''t. Why hit someone..." Diaomeier covered her forehead and pouted.


    However, she was still secretly laughing in her heart. No matter what, she also found some interesting things, and Qin Kun did not pursue them. That was to say, she agreed to stay. Of course, she was secretly happy...


    "Eldest brother Qin, I''ve called the police. The police will be here soon!" Qimeng''s face was a little pale. The first time she saw a dead person, and in front of her, she was still a little uncomfortable...


    "Okay." Qin Kun looked at Hong ling hesitantly and said, "Well, that Diaomeier, take her to wash up, change her clothes, and send her to my room..."


    Diaomeier was in a daze for a few seconds. She was just casually saying that. Did their boss really have that idea? However, this girl was indeed quite good-looking, at least a notch above her disciples.


    But this kind of rose with thorns really suits their boss''s appetite?


    "What are you waiting for? Hurry up! The police will be here soon, and they will check the cameras and delete the last paragraph." Qin Kun pinched Diaomeier on the cheek. Time was tight now. When the police arrived, it was too late!


    "Ah, okay!" Diaomeier carried Hong ling on his back and walked into the villa...


    In just ten minutes, the sound of the police car reached everyone''s ears, led by su rou, and ten policemen rushed into the villa.


    "You again?!" Su Rou was stunned when he saw Qin Kun. Then he saw Qimeng and the mixed-race twins next to Qin Kun. An unknown fire began to spread in his heart.


    Is this guy still hiding his love in a golden house? Let''s forget about the mixed-race couple. Isn''t that pretty girl a flower? Just like that??


    "Xiaorou, let me introduce you." Qin Kun suddenly took Su Rou''s little hand and came to Qimeng and said, "This is Qimeng, this is Mocha and Moye..."


    Qimeng looked at Su Rou and said politely, "Hello, sister."


    "Hello..." Su Rou said and drew back his hand violently. He turned his head and glared at qin kun angrily, "What the hell is going on here? Why are you here?"


    "This is my home, of course I''m here..."


    A tall policeman saw su rourou and Qin Kun''s familiar face, and a trace of anger flashed across his face. He stepped forward to block the two of them, "Xiaorou, that man is dead. He was shot in the head. The murder weapon is in the villa. We''ve already had people extract fingerprints..."


    "Zhao Bing, could you please call me Su Rou?" Su Rou obviously didn''t like it when men called her by such intimate names...


    Zhao Bing shriveled, looked up at Qin Kun and said to the two policemen behind him, "Take him away!"

 Chapter 349 Hes My Boyfriend!

    "What are you doing?" Qimeng stood in front of Qin Kun and said, "We didn''t kill that man. Why did we take eldest brother Qin away?"


    "If he did it, come back with us and we''ll see!" Zhao Bing had long disliked Qin Kun. Su Rou was the woman he liked. In front of him, this pretty boy with a little money, why did he steal women from him?


    If he had been honest, it would have been fine. Now that it was in his hands, how could he have let it go so easily?


    "Lieutenant, there''s a camera installed in the villa. We''ve already pulled out the image, but..." The little policeman looked at Qin Kun unconsciously and said, "But, you should take a look at this yourself..."


    Zhao Bing looked at Qin Kun and sneered. If this guy killed someone, hehe...


    "I''ll take a look too. You guys keep an eye on him!" Su Rou then gave Qin Kun a glare and chased after him.


    Ten minutes later, a few policemen, led by su rou and Zhao Bing, all looked at Qin Kun strangely.


    They did watch the video, but they felt that they were not watching the video, but a sci-fi blockbuster that had been saved in advance...


    Su Rou looked at Qin Kun with an indescribable change in expression...


    "Did you see it clearly? His death has nothing to do with me." Qin Kun believed in Diaomeier''s cutting technique, and no ordinary person could see anything...


    He was saying that even if they saw something, they didn''t know how long it would take. When they refused to admit it, they wouldn''t be able to do anything about themselves...


    "You..." Zhao Bing looked at Qin Kun in fear. This guy was hit by something so scary, and he was still alive?


    Su Rou was the first to regain his senses, "Where is that woman?!"


    Qin Kun grabbed his hair, lit a cigarette and took a puff, "How do I know? Did you run away?"


    "What''s that dagger of yours? And what are they talking about? You know them?" Su Rou threw out a series of questions. In fact, she still had a lot of questions, but now that there were other people around, it was difficult for her to speak...


    "First of all, my belongings are my personal collection. It has nothing to do with this incident. As for what they said, I don''t know..." Qin Kun yawned and looked at the time, "Officer su, the camera is clear. They came to me in the middle of the night to kill me. I''m the victim. As for this big guy who was killed, someone must have tried to kill him. It has nothing to do with me. No..."


    Su Rou frowned. If the incident was really recorded on the camera, Qin Kun really had no responsibility. Even if Qin Kun killed the other party, it was only self-defense. At most, it was self-defense.


    She was just curious about Qin Kun''s weapon, which could pierce through such a thick alloy shield. If the people above saw this video, they would be more interested than themselves, right?


    "No matter what, you have to come back with me to take notes!" Su Rou glared at Qin Kun. This guy was always causing trouble for himself. Didn''t he know that staying up late was bad for a girl''s skin?


    It''s only after three o'' clock. By the time we''re done with Qin Kun, it''ll probably be dawn...


    It was true. When Qin Kun took his statement last night, the sky was already bright outside, and with Qin Kun''s extraordinary cooperation, he almost answered every question. There was only one thing in the two people, and they still didn''t know what it was. But the big man''s words revealed that the thing they were looking for seemed to be a bug?


    However, his words were incomplete and he was killed. It seemed that he was right to kill and silence.


    "I''m done. Can I go now? Girlfriend..." Qin Kun asked Su Rou with a smile.


    Sitting next to Su Rou, Zhao Bing stood up abruptly and said, "If you are talking nonsense, don''t blame me for being rude to you!"


    "What am I talking about?" Qin Kun curled her lips and said, "Xiaorou, shouldn''t you tell him something?"


    Su Rou was speechless for a while. Their cooperation hadn''t started yet. This guy is really...


    "Xiaorou, he said he was your boyfriend?" Zhao Bing had been paying attention to Su Rou''s expression. He knew that Su Rou had a fiance and seemed to be a very rich man. He had met him once, but he was definitely not the pretty boy in front of him!...


    What to do, what to do?


    If she denied it now, wouldn''t it be the only way for her to go if Qin Kun left without her?


    "Xiaorou?"


    "He, he''s my boyfriend!"


    Zhao Bing paused for a few seconds and slapped the table, "How is that possible? Don''t you have a fiance? I don''t believe it!"


    "Xiaorou, come here." Qin Kun waved to su rou and said, "Is it time to untie my handcuffs? I don''t really like this thing..."


    With Qin Kun''s skill, it was not difficult for him. He just wanted to keep a low profile, just a little...


    Su Rou got up and glared at Qin Kun. He took the key to the handcuffs and untied them for him. Before she could speak, Qin Kun had already wrapped his arms around her soft waist and kissed her head with one hand.


    Chu, the first kiss is gone??


    Su Rou was completely stunned. For a moment, he forgot to push Qin Kun away and just stared at the man close by...


    Zhao Bing was breathing a little fast, but he didn''t dare to do it here, not to mention he didn''t dare. Qin Kun''s terrifying skills were beyond the scope of human beings in their eyes. Su Rou admitted that this man was her boyfriend, and he had no right to meddle...


    He took a deep look at the two of them, then turned around and stormed out the door...


    Su Rou regained her senses and hammered Qin Kun a few times, but Qin Kun didn''t do much. She was in terrible pain...


    After a long separation of lips, Qin Kun stared at the sexy red lips and said, "Tsk tsk, why are you looking at me like that? I''m just using my boyfriend''s rights. It''s not a breach of contract, is it? You didn''t say I couldn''t touch you..."


    "You..." Su Rou glared at the shameless man in front of him. This guy was just taking advantage of him to be a good boy. What was more hateful was that he was still so righteous??


    Qin kun patted Su Rou on the back of his hand and said, "Don''t look at me like that. I''m afraid I''ll lose control and eat you..."


    Su Rou hurriedly pushed qin kun away, "You, you''re taking advantage of me. I won''t let you go!"


    "Is it illegal for me to be intimate with my own woman?" Qin Kun looked at Su Rou and said, "And I have a witness now, or do you want to go out and explain to that kid that I''m your fake boyfriend?"


    "You..." Su Rou glared at Qin Kun hatefully. He was upset. If Qin Kun didn''t have a girlfriend, he would have so many women! How dare you treat her like this? It''s unforgivable...

 Chapter 350 : Remuneration?

    Qin Kun approached su rou and said, "What am I?"


    "Get out!" Su Rou pushed Qin Kun away, not daring to let this guy get close to her. She didn''t like Qin Kun, so she asked him for help because her "Friends" either didn''t feel at ease, or coveted her beauty, or wanted to get some benefits from her.


    "Then I''m leaving!" Qin Kun blew a kiss and walked out of the interrogation room, looking a little reluctant.?


    Su Rou watched Qin Kun leave, and a small hand patted her chest. Why did she feel the way Qin Kun looked at her, the way a hunter felt when he saw his prey?


    That Zhao Bing had always liked her, but she didn''t like that type of man. She liked a man who was strong enough to protect her. That Zhao Bing was usually a man and hid behind when he was in trouble. That was the point, she would never give him any chance...


    She saw all of Qin Kun''s power, but the video seemed to be a special effect no matter how it looked. She really didn''t believe that humans could do that...


    It took them more than a dozen people to reluctantly lift the alloy shield and put it in the car, but in the dead man''s hand, it was like plastic. Not to mention being hit by that thing, even if it was pressed down, it could probably crush a person to death...


    If that video is real, is that guy human or not?


    Two hours later, after dealing with the aftermath, Su Rou walked out of the police station with some fatigue.


    "Tired?"


    A figure came to mind from behind. Su Rou turned his head abruptly and said, "Why haven''t you left yet?"


    "I''m afraid you''re too tired. I''ll make it up to you." Qin Kun raised the breakfast in his hand and said...


    Su rou grunted softly, "Are you so kind?"


    "What else?"


    "Gulp..." Su Rou''s stomach raised a protest. She was really hungry. She got up in the middle of the night and started to steam. It was only now that she was done. Even if Qin Kun didn''t come, she would find a place to fill her stomach and go back to get a beauty sleep or something.


    Qin Kun smiled and said, "Shall we eat together?"


    Su Rou hesitated and nodded in agreement. She still had a lot of questions to ask Qin Kun alone.


    That''s what she wants to know. If it doesn''t work out, over time, it might become a problem for her...


    They found a clean lawn and sat down. Qin Kun put his coat on the lawn and let Su Rou sit on it.


    Su Rou was surprised by such a gentleman''s behavior. In her heart, Qin Kun was an unreliable hooligan...


    "Eat, it''s still hot." Qin Kun took out a hamburger and took a bite. He didn''t really like fried food like this, but it tasted good when he ate it once in a while...


    Su rou swallowed her saliva, grabbed the drumstick and took a small bite. She didn''t know if she was too hungry or if the drumstick was really delicious.


    After eating three fried chicken drumsticks, a magic chicken nugget, a box of fries and a glass of coke in one go, he burped contentedly...


    "Is it really good for a girl to eat so much oily food?" Qin Kun found it interesting. Besides Diaomeier, the girls around him didn''t seem to dare to eat like this anymore.


    "I want you to mind..."


    Su Rou wiped her mouth and felt a little embarrassed. She was just too hungry, or else she would have eaten half of it?


    "I''m afraid you''ll be too heavy in the future. I can''t carry you..."


    "Hug me?"


    Qin Kun nodded naturally, "I''m your boyfriend. Isn''t it normal to hug you? But if you can''t carry it, there''s nothing you can do..."


    "You, you fart!" Su Rou grunted angrily, "You''re just my fake boyfriend, and you can''t take advantage of me anymore! This is your last warning, remember it!"


    Qin Kun nodded and said, "No, I didn''t hear anything..."


    "You..."


    ...


    Su Rou stared at Qin Kun for a long time before he suppressed the small universe that was about to explode and asked, "Then tell me, what happened last night? And that video, did you tamper with it?!"


    Qin Kun didn''t know whether to laugh or cry, "Do you think a dying man is being shot by someone else in order to make an effect and then act with us?"


    "How is that impossible? What if you threatened him?" Su Rou still didn''t want to believe that it was true, but in their line of work, they had seen all kinds of cases, and there were strange cases, but no one had seen them with their own eyes.


    "Forget it, believe it or not." Qin Kun was speechless. The gu wu family was not a secret, but very few people had access to them.


    Even a group boss like Zhao Yaruo might not be able to get involved with a family like that. Of course, business dealings are not excluded, but there are very few...


    "Okay, breakfast is ready. I have something to do. I have to go back." Qin Kun stood up and winked at Su Rou, "Don''t miss me too much, okay?"


    "Who would miss you..." Su Rou saw that Qin Kun was really leaving and stood up hurriedly, "By the way, do you have time tonight?!"


    Qin Kun paused and turned around, "You want to ask me out tonight?"


    "No, I, I want to take you home with me." Su Rou bit his lower lip and said, "As long as you make my parents believe that you are my boyfriend!"


    "My time is tight. I thought you wanted to do something more fun with me..." Qin Kun curled her mouth, and her careless expression made Su Rou subconsciously clench her fists.


    She never wanted to hit a man so badly, never...


    Qin Kun took a few steps and said, "But I happen to have time tonight. Remember to ask me for help, but I need payment. Give it to me tonight..."


    Su Rou looked at Qin Kun''s back and frowned. She now regretted provoking the Qin Kun family, but now she had no time to find a suitable fake boyfriend, so she had to make do with it.


    But what did he just say about the reward? And give it to him at night...


    A strange thought appeared in Su Rou''s mind, which made her pretty face blush with pain. She glared shyly at the direction of Qin Kun''s departure, stamped her feet, turned around and left quickly...


    Back at the villa, Diaomeier jumped onto Qin Kun and said, "Boss, you came back just fine. That woman just woke up and was knocked unconscious by me. She won''t wake up for a while. I washed her white last night. I checked her for you. She''s still a clean body. You can do whatever you want now..."


    Qin Kun had a black line on his head and raised his hand to rub his swollen temples. He had lost so much color, but he wasn''t going to take advantage of the situation...

 Chapter 351 : A Gift!

    Even if he really wanted to do something, he would wait until she woke up...


    "Take me there."


    "Okay!" Diaomeier couldn''t be happier. If Qin Kun really wanted to do something, she wouldn''t mind even taking part in the fight...


    In the room, Hong ling''s long hair blocked half of her pretty face. Her snow-white shoulders were exposed to the air, and the sunlight fell on her through the french windows, as if she had been covered with a mysterious veil.


    Qin Kun stayed for a second. Even in his eyes, he had to admit that Hong ling was a beautiful woman, at least not much worse than Zhao Yaruo and the others...


    "Boss, she''s not wearing any clothes..."


    "You can go out now." Qin Kun ruthlessly ordered him to leave.


    Diaomeier was stunned for a moment, "No way, boss. You..."


    "Bang!" The door closed, and Diaomeier ate a noseful of dust. She just wanted to get involved. Why did she shut her out?


    In the room, Qin Kun came to the bed and patted Hong ling on the face, trying to wake her up, but Hong ling didn''t wake up after several attempts. God knows how Diaomeier knocked her out...


    "Wake up!" Qin Kun tried to scream again twice, frowning and hugging Hong ling''s delicate body to his legs. The iron palms went up and down and landed steadily on Hong ling''s straightening...


    "Pa, pa, pa..."


    There were crisp noises coming from inside the house. Diaomeier, who was eavesdropping at the door, had a blush on his face. Wouldn''t they be a little too fierce? Is it true that men like the new and dislike the old?


    When their boss was embarrassed with her, he never worked so hard, did he??


    A little envious...


    Hong ling, who was in a coma, frowned slightly and slowly opened his eyes. He felt the heat coming from his head and sucked in a breath of cold air.


    "Are you awake?"


    "You!" When Hong ling heard the voice behind her, her head immediately cleared up and she quickly rolled to the other side of the bed. When she saw the man in front of her, her pupils suddenly shrank and subconsciously grabbed her hands to her waist. But this touch didn''t matter. She didn''t realize that her clothes had disappeared.!


    Sensing Qin Kun''s burning gaze, Hong ling grabbed the blanket on the bed and covered himself with it. His little face was already red and bleeding.


    "What did you do to me!"


    Qin Kun coughed dryly and said, "You''ve done everything you need to do. Otherwise, why do you think you''re lying here?!"


    "I''ll fight you!" Hong ling glared at Qin Kun and tried to fight him. He just stood up and sat back down...


    The blanket was so small that it could cover her delicate body in front of her, but she fought with Qin Kun like this. When she thought of Qin Kun''s terrifying skills, she was sure it wasn''t a sheep entering the tiger''s mouth.?


    And now she''s a skinnless little white sheep...


    "I advise you to tell me what you did honestly, or I can''t guarantee what else I''ll do to you..." Qin Kun lit up a camel cigarette, took a deep breath, and glanced at Hong ling with a slightly provocative look, as if to say that he did it once, not twice, not three times...


    Hong ling bit her lower lip and stared at Qin Kun for a while before giving up on the idea of fighting with Qin Kun. Even if she thought so, she could not beat Qin Kun, not to mention that she had no clothes on her body, and no weapons that could hurt Qin Kun. It seemed like there was no difference between rushing up and offering to come to her door.


    "Where''s my companion?!" Hong ling was knocked unconscious yesterday. She was more worried about the comfort of her companions than she was.


    "He''s dead!"


    Hong ling suddenly raised his head and stared at qin kun, "What did you say?!"


    "It''s no use looking at me like that. I didn''t kill him. He was shot by a sniper." Qin Kun was a little playful, "Doesn''t your accomplice look so reliable?"


    "Impossible!"


    "Hmm?" Qin Kun took out his phone and found the video and threw it to Hong ling, "Take a look for yourself."


    Hong ling hurriedly grabbed the phone and watched the video bit by bit, especially when she saw Tank being shot in the head. She subconsciously covered her mouth and tried not to cry.


    Tank was actually dead, and he was shot to death...


    "Do you have anything to say to me now?" Qin Kun took back his phone and said, "Look, your relationship with that big guy is not simple. A couple?"


    Hong ling bit her lower lip and said nothing. She had guessed who killed Tank, but she didn''t understand why they did it! Both of them had what they needed, and even if they killed them all, they couldn''t get it back!


    Qin kun saw that Hong ling did not speak and was not in a hurry, so he simply sat down and played the game. Anyway, he had plenty of time...


    Ten minutes later, Hong ling''s mood had calmed down a lot. He turned around and saw that Qin Kun was playing hard, and an unknown fire was burning through his head. Although Tank was not killed by this man, he was also an accomplice. It was absolutely impossible for her to forgive him!


    Right now, all she wanted to do was take revenge!


    Tank was not her lover, but her most loyal suitor. The big man could not speak and was a little silly, but he was devoted to himself. No matter what she wanted to do, the other party only had one word, which was "Good!"


    Tank''s death undoubtedly made her very sad, but she did not dare to offend Qin Kun. It was impossible for her to avenge herself if it was this man...


    Hong ling waited for a while, but Qin Kun still didn''t seem to raise his head...


    "Hello!"


    Qin Kun was having fun. When he heard Hong ling calling him, he didn''t look up. He was deliberately wasting time with her to see who was impatient first...


    In the past, Qin Kun would have exploded first. Even if he took this woman apart, he would have found out what he wanted to know. But for beautiful women, he would have been a gentleman once in a while, at least a little gentle...


    "I''m talking to you. Did you hear me?" Hong ling was on the verge of exploding and his voice was raised by two decibels...


    Qin Kun finally looked up, "Are you talking to me?"


    "I..." Hong ling almost vomited blood. Was there anyone else here??


    Suppressing his anger, Hong ling took a few deep breaths and said, "I can tell you anything you want to know, but I have a request!"


    "You want me to avenge you?" Qin Kun raised his eyelids and said, "First of all, you came here to provoke me. You couldn''t beat me, but you were killed by your own companions. Is that right?"


    Hong ling paused for a moment, then nodded irrefutably, acknowledging that they were indeed in the wrong...


    "Then why should I avenge you? Don''t you think it''s a blessing that I didn''t kill you?" Qin Kun finally put it away and began to look at Hong ling.

 Chapter 352 : A Spiritual Cultivator!

    He didn''t get any benefits, he hadn''t slept all night, and this woman actually wanted him to help revenge, brainless?


    "You..." Hong ling was speechless. She didn''t expect qin kun to refuse so simply...


    "If you want me to get paid, show me something that moves me, or I won''t talk about it." Qin Kun said as he took out his phone and started another round without looking at Hong ling...


    Ten minutes later...


    Half an hour later...


    An hour later...


    The game continued, and Hong ling finally lost his cool, "As long as you''re willing to avenge me, I can give you money and tell you about the blood shadow worm!"


    "Not enough!"


    Hong ling lowered his head and hesitated for a moment. He gritted his teeth and said, "I, I can give myself to you! As long as you avenge me, I, I will be yours in the future!"


    "Hmm?" Qin Kun raised his eyes, "How do you prove what you said is true? I don''t want to hear empty checks."


    "You..." Hong ling blushed and looked down as if he was hesitating. After a few minutes, he looked up and almost moved to Qin Kun''s side at a turtle''s speed. A small hand took the initiative to unbutton Qin Kun''s shirt.


    The corners of Qin Kun''s mouth curled up in a demonic arc, "If you force it too hard, don''t force it."


    "I didn''t!" Hong ling pursed her lower lip and took the initiative to kiss Qin Kun. She only wanted revenge now. She was willing to give up her body!


    And they knew that they were not dead, so they would definitely try their best to kill her. Instead of doing this, they might as well get rid of them first!


    As for their previous plans, she could then look for more reliable teammates...


    Hong ling''s eyes widened and her head rumbled. The reason she promised Qin Kun to give her to him was because she believed Qin Kun''s words, but she clearly felt that she was still perfect.


    She was deceived...


    Qin Kun smiled with satisfaction. Of course, he would not force any woman to do such a thing, but of course, he would not refuse anyone who offered to come, especially such a clean woman...


    Diaomeier was about to fall asleep waiting outside the door when he heard the noise coming from inside. Did their boss really eat that woman?


    I think I''ll take a look...


    An hour later, Hong ling leaned weakly against the wall and looked at qin kun with her charming eyes, "You, what you want has already been given to you. Can you help me take revenge?!"


    "Tell me, why do you use the shadow of blood to absorb other people''s internal force, and what about the envelopes on your bodies?" Qin Kun lit a cigarette and smoked. It was also his principle to get paid to do things for others. Of course, not all the rewards were accepted by Qin Kun. As for Hong ling, he thought that such a woman was good at keeping her by his side, even if she protected the people around him.


    Hong ling pulled a blanket over his beautiful body and said, "Actually, we let the blood shadow absorb its internal force to help it evolve into a broken worm! With it, we have the ability to destroy those so-called ancient martial families!"


    "Broken worm?" Qin kun showed some interest, "You want to destroy the ancient martial family? Why?"


    "This concerns my privacy, I don''t want to say it!" Hong ling had already shown her sincerity, and she was worried that the man in front of her would go back on his word!


    Although there were only five of them, if they were really ranked according to their strength, she and Tank should be the bottom, which means that the other three were better than them in some aspects!


    The person who assassinated Tank was their team''s long-range sniper. No matter what kind of gun was in her hands, it could be used with a hundred and two percent power!


    Even if it was a machine gun, she could still shoot her head off. Once this ability exploded, no one could resist it, but the man sitting next to her was the legendary Ghost!


    At least no one in his current position could be killed by Ghost, but he took on the mission entirely based on his mood. It was rumored that Ghost was already dead, but he didn''t expect to sit in front of him right now...


    To be honest, she would rather believe that the man in front of her was a descendant of Ghost than himself. She had always thought that the legendary Ghost should be a handsome uncle, but now she felt that Ghost was a little like a pretty boy...


    With that face and that skill just now, he would probably be number one in any nightclub...


    "Let''s talk about the worm first." Qin Kun had always been enemies with the ancient martial arts families. As the saying goes, the enemy of the enemy was a friend. Since they were against the ancient martial arts family, he was too lazy to ask the reason.


    "It takes the blood shadow worm to evolve before it has a 1 % chance of succeeding. If it succeeds, even the same spirit as you can''t resist its sneak attack. Once it gets inside the body, the host will have complete control of the body! Let him become a body without self-awareness, and this blood shadow worm is in the final stage of evolution. As long as it absorbs a great zhou tian martial artist, it will evolve itself. It can only fail, and we are not very sure!"


    Qin Kun vaguely understood that the blood shadow worm could evolve, and it seemed to be very powerful after evolution??


    "And what are spiritual cultivators?"


    This was what Qin Kun was most curious about. It was the first time he had heard such a name as a spiritual cultivator.


    "You don''t know?" Hong ling was sure that Qin Kun was a spiritual cultivator, but now she was a little confused. A spiritual cultivator didn''t know what a spiritual cultivator was?


    Qin Kun touched the bridge of his nose. He really didn''t know. He only knew that there was a higher level of martial arts in the zhou dynasty. As for the spiritual cultivators, he had never heard of them...


    "This spiritual cultivator is not a secret." Hong ling blinked and continued, "All martial arts are trained by internal forces. I don''t need to say this. You should know it, right?"


    Qin kun nodded, "Go on..."


    "Can you help me?" Hong ling bit her lower lip tightly. If Qin Kun went back on his word, she had no choice. She couldn''t fight him, and he ate her up and wiped her clean. When he left, she could only stare at him...


    "Okay, I will avenge you."


    Hong ling''s eyes lit up and said, "Let''s go find them now!"


    "Now?" Qin Kun looked at Hong ling a few times, "Are you sure you can do it now?"


    "I..." Hong ling''s legs were sore and weak. She probably couldn''t run, let alone take revenge. Thinking about what she did with Qin Kun just now, she wanted to find a hole in the ground...


    Qin Kun put out the cigarette in his hand and said, "Take a day off here. I''ll go with you tonight."


    Watching Qin Kun leave the room, Hong ling lifted the quilt, and pieces of red fell on the blue sheets, like a blooming peony...

 Chapter 353 : I Cant Afford to Offend You!

    Although she was deceived by this man, she felt much better. At least she wasn''t possessed by this man when she was unconscious!


    Otherwise, she might have a shadow in her life...


    In the lobby on the first floor of the villa, Diaomeier put a smile on Qin Kun and said, "Boss, are you happy?"


    "Just fart..."


    "I remember you got two daggers yesterday, and I was short of a close-in weapon. I think that red dagger suits me quite well."


    Qin Kun raised his eyes and said, "That''s fine. Take out the benefits you didn''t get last night. The dagger is yours..."


    "Well, what about that, boss? I suddenly remembered that my apprentices are still waiting for me to have afternoon tea. I''m leaving first. I''ll see you again when I get a chance..." Diaomeier dropped a word and ran away without looking back.


    The things she got last night were much more interesting than a broken dagger. If you want her to spit it out, don''t even think about it...


    "Eldest brother Qin, how''s your injury?" Qimeng had been sitting on the sofa waiting for Qin Kun. She hadn''t fallen asleep since last night, especially when she learned from Diaomeier that Qin Kun had done that with that woman.


    After all, she was disgusted that those people had hurt Qin Kun...


    "It''s nothing serious."


    Qimeng carefully rubbed Qin Kun''s chest and said, "There are still injuries. It''s not good to do that..."


    "Are you heartbroken?" Qin Kun lifted Qimeng''s delicate chin and lowered his head to kiss him, "Don''t worry, it''s not serious. Just rest for two days."


    "Eldest brother Qin, I don''t like that woman..." Qimeng said leisurely, "If eldest brother Qin you just need a woman, I''m a woman too. I can do whatever others can..."


    Qin Kun stared at Qimeng for a while, then reached out to hold her in his arms and said softly, "Because she hurt me?"


    "Mmm!" Qimeng nodded in acknowledgment.


    It''s easy for her to like someone or not. Just because she hurt Qin Kun, she couldn''t accept this woman for a long time!


    "Well..." Qin Kun thought about it and said, "She''s still useful. Can you just bear with it?"


    Qin Kun had promised the woman to avenge her, not to mention that the group would never give up easily. Instead of waiting for them to come, he would rather deal with them!


    Otherwise, the people around him would be in danger if they were watching him...


    "Yes." Qimeng nodded obediently. She didn''t like Hong ling, but she was still 100 % obedient to Qin Kun''s words...


    She was not as smart as Zhao Yuan and Diaomeier, nor was she good at pleasing men, so the only thing she could do was obey Qin Kun and not let her worry about herself...


    In the afternoon, Qin Kun received a phone call from Zhao Yaruo, probably meaning that he wanted to accompany her to a banquet at night and needed a male companion.


    Qin Kun happily agreed. Anyway, he was going to go with Hong ling to look for those people at night. As the saying goes, the night is dark and the wind is high. The night of murder, of course, the later the better. Before that, he had nothing to do. It seemed good to go to the party.


    The only thing he was worried about right now was Purple Mouse. This guy said that it would only take a day. Since he brought the blood shadow into the room yesterday, there had been no movement, not even a meal. If he didn''t come out today, even if he would interrupt him, he would go in and see if this guy was hanging inside...


    Otherwise, in a few days, it would probably stink and no one would notice...


    It was almost evening when Qin Kun changed into a casual dress with a white shirt without tie and a button open.


    Qin Kun was already good-looking and had no friends. After changing into his clothes, he added a few more points. He definitely belonged to the kind that both men and women ate.


    Of course, he''s not interested in men at all...


    "Not bad." Zhao Yaruo was already waiting at the entrance of the banquet hall. When he saw Qin Kun coming, his eyes lit up.


    It was the first time she had seen Qin Kun in a formal dress, and the smile was so destructive that before she entered the arena, Zhao Yaruo felt a lot of young girls looking towards them. The little hand holding Qin Kun tightened subconsciously. She would never give Qin Kun any chance to get close to any girl...


    "Eldest brother Qin!" Xiaorui came running over with Yaoji in a pink dress.


    Qin Kun put his arm around xiaomin and lowered his head to give her a light kiss on the cheek, not caring about the eyes around him.


    Zhao Yaruo kept smiling, but the little hand holding Qin Kun never let go.


    She didn''t mind that other people knew about Xiaorui''s relationship with Qin Kun, and even if there were some rumors, she didn''t care...


    At the same time, just a few meters away from Qin Kun, a young man with a white face was looking around. It was not scientific. There were so many girls here, so they couldn''t come out with a top grade or something.


    If Qin Kun saw this young man now, he would immediately recognize that he was the young man who was with Zhao Yuan and Diaomeier the other day...


    Huo Junshang glanced around, but he didn''t see the best, but he heard that the president of the Zhao corporation was an iceberg beauty, and he didn''t know if it was as exaggerated as they said. If it was beautiful, and if he could get it, his father would be over the moon!


    Then he wouldn''t have to be forced to marry that ugly woman!


    "Young master, Zhao Boss has arrived."


    "Where is it?!"


    "Right there!" Huo Junshang was led by the bodyguards to Zhao Yaruo''s back.


    "Wait!" Huo Junshang stared at Zhao Yaruo''s back and said, "It can''t be a back assassin, can it?"


    The bodyguard''s mouth twitched a few times. It seemed that their young master was suffering from a sequela...


    Xiaorui also saw Huo Junshang and whispered something in Zhao Yaruo''s ear. Tonight''s host was Huo Junshang. Zhao Yaruo was just an invited guest, so he had to give his master face.


    Turn back, turn back!


    Huo Junshang grasped the bodyguard''s thigh tightly. The bodyguard''s face was distorted and his eyes were looking at Huo Junshang strangely. Could it be that their young master had been unable to find a suitable woman for a long time and his heart was twisted, unable to tell whether he liked a man or a woman??


    "Pretty girl!"


    Huo Junshang''s face was filled with ecstasy, but he soon frowned again. Why did he feel that the man beside Zhao Yaruo looked familiar??


    No, it looks familiar!


    The bodyguard followed Huo Junshang''s gaze and looked in Zhao Yaruo''s direction, but he wasn''t looking at Zhao Yaruo, he was looking at the man next to Zhao Yaruo...


    "That man, have I met him somewhere before??"


    "Er..." The bodyguard standing next to Huo Junshang was speechless. Of course, they had met, and this was someone they could not provoke...


    At least in the eyes of these martial artists, they could not afford to offend this person...

 Chapter 354 : Surveillance?

    And judging by Zhao Yaruo''s intimate appearance with that man, the relationship must be extraordinary, as anyone could tell...


    "Go over and take a look!"


    "Hello, master huo..." Zhao Yaruo elegantly extended his small hand, only touching Huo Junshang''s hand, and then took it back.


    That soft little hand made Huo Junshang tremble subconsciously. It was not that he had never shook hands with a woman, but that moment just now made him feel itchy in his heart.


    When Qin Kun turned around and saw Huo Junshang, he was obviously stunned. He didn''t expect to see this young master here again...


    "Have we met somewhere before?"


    "At night..."


    Huo Junshang suddenly widened his eyes and said, "It''s you, the flower harvester?!"


    Qin Kun: "???"


    Zhao Yaruo looked at them curiously, "Do you know each other?"


    "No!"


    "Why not?" Huo Junshang turned to zhao yaruo and said, "Zhao Boss, I saw him with two other beauties, and one called her husband!"


    Zhao Yaruo took Qin Kun by the arm and blinked, "Thank you, master huo. I already know about this."


    Of course she knew about Qin Kun''s visit to Zhao Yuan and Diaomeier, so she didn''t find it strange either. She was just curious about how Qin Kun met Huo Junshang and if it was a little too coincidental...


    "You know?" Huo Junshang looked at Zhao Yaruo in surprise. "I know." That''s it??


    He really wanted to say how a man as half-hearted as Qin Kun could be worthy of a woman like Zhao Yaruo. But now that there were so many guests around him, it was not his face that was lost, but the entire huo family''s face...


    "Young master, face!"


    Huo Junshang felt that he had lost his composure and coughed dryly, "What''s that, Zhao Boss? Since you know about this... Then I have nothing to say..."


    Besides that, he really couldn''t think of anything else to say!


    "Next, we welcome the host, master Huo Junshang huo, to give a speech!"


    Huo Junshang heard someone calling for him and said to zhao yaruo hurriedly, "Zhao Boss, I''ll go over first. We''ll talk later..."


    "Yes, master huo. You''re busy."


    Huo Junshang glanced at Qin Kun with a strange expression. He didn''t know why. He suddenly had the idea of worshipping his master. Qin kun''s ability to date so many beautiful women was definitely an ability to him!


    Even superpowers aren''t that awesome, are they?


    If he could learn one and a half moves, he wouldn''t be able to find the right woman for him.


    He had been observing Zhao Yaruo''s expression just now. Zhao Yaruo didn''t lie. She was really not angry, and she seemed to have known about it long ago!


    He was really curious. How did Qin Kun do it??


    Thinking back to what that beautiful woman told him at the nightclub, there were a lot of women among them, so what he saw was probably just a small part?


    In just one brief encounter, Huo Junshang had already decided on a decision that would affect his entire life...


    Of course, it would be better to host the banquet first, then the king''s way...


    "Looks like you scared someone!" Zhao Yaruo chuckled as he watched Huo Junshang stagger.


    Qin Kun pursed his lips and sipped at the red wine in his glass, "I''m already keeping a low profile..."


    Xiaorui covered her mouth and snickered. She liked to see Qin Kun''s cute face.


    "Hello, Zhao Boss." A middle-aged couple came to Zhao Yaruo and chatted with her. Just two minutes after they left, they passed a very elegant woman.


    Zhao Yaruo looked at Qin Kun apologetically and whispered, "I''m sorry, there are too many acquaintances. Can you wait for me there first?"


    "Okay..." Qin Kun was also flustered. In fact, he didn''t like this kind of party very much. He just found it boring. In addition, Zhao Yaruo needed a male companion, so he came to play...


    Xiaorui was with Zhao Yaruo, and only Yaoji left behind Qin Kun.


    There were too many people here, and Yaoji''s identity as a bodyguard was of no use...


    "Come here." Qin Kun sat on the sofa and let Yaoji sit beside him.


    "Boss..."


    Yaoji was a little distant from her. Qin Kun had not taken advantage of her for a long time, and the women around Qin Kun were excellent, and she seemed to be useless and had no chance to play other than her skills.


    "Changed the name?" Qin Kun lifted Yaoji''s delicate chin and said, "Are you unhappy?"


    "Yaoji didn''t dare..." Yaoji was wearing an orchid cheongsam today, and her slender and delicate figure was fully displayed. In fact, she was dressed like this today, hoping that qin kun would look at her more.


    Even though she knew that qin kun had little hope for her, she was still unwilling to give up easily. She always felt that if she gave up halfway, she might regret it for the rest of her life...


    "This qipao suits you very well." Qin Kun put a big hand on Yaoji''s greasy thigh and pinched it. It had to be said that Yaoji had been exercising all year round. His thighs were very flexible and did not deform. It was completely different from Zhao Yaruo''s and the others''.


    Yaoji''s face was flushed, but he did not resist. He moved his position slightly to avoid some people seeing this scene...


    Not far away, Huo Junshang had been paying attention to Qin Kun''s every move, especially when he saw Qin Kun holding another beautiful woman in his arms, he suddenly had the urge to kneel down. This is simply a god-like existence, okay?


    "You guys keep an eye on him. If he wants to leave, tell me immediately. Do you understand?" Huo Junshang looked at Qin Kun, breathing a little fast, as if he wanted to eat qin kun raw!


    The bodyguard next to Huo Junshang''s face stiffened, "But master huo, this is not in line with the rules! We are only responsible for your safety. As for this..."


    "Did I tell you to fight him? Is it that hard for me to let you watch someone for me? When I asked you to monitor those girls, why were you so active?!" Huo Junshang looked at the bodyguard and said, "Can you do a good job? If not, I''ll change!"


    The bodyguard helplessly lowered his head and said, "Yes, we understand master huo..."


    They were just outside the gu wu family, and the young masters of these top groups hired them as bodyguards, so they had to be served like ancestors, which was what their master meant.


    What''s more, Huo Junshang did not violate the rules by letting them monitor a person, but this time they were not monitoring a person, it was clearly a tiger!


    Who had seen a flock of lambs watching the tiger? What''s the difference between that and death...


    Just as Qin Kun was about to make out with Yaoji, a girl angrily sat on the other side of Qin Kun, and the goblet in her hand was heavily placed on the table!

 Chapter 355 : Get Lost!

    "Cough!"


    Qin Kun turned his head to take a look and raised his eyebrows, "Why are you here?!"


    "Who told you to leave without saying goodbye? Do you know how long I''ve been looking for you?" Li Yao looked at Qin Kun angrily. She had gotten Qin Kun''s cell phone number, but the bad call didn''t go through!


    Just now, she thought she was mistaken. After making sure again and again, she came over!


    "Are you looking for me?" Qin Kun suddenly regretted saving Li Yao. She was not a big girl and had a big temper. He wouldn''t give her a good face just because she was a woman...


    Although li yao looks good, Qin Kun doesn''t want anything to do with her, nor does she want anything to do with her...


    "Why are you like this?" Li Yao was furious. She tried so hard to find Qin Kun, but there was no news. She went to the press conference when qin kun was there, but there were too many people outside. Even if she brought her bodyguards, she didn''t squeeze in...


    By the time she got to the front, the crowd had already dispersed. She had only seen Qin Kun from afar and there was no news.


    Yaoji nestled in Qin Kun''s arms with a blushing face. She was not afraid that Zhao Yaruo and Xiaorui would see her. The person she wanted to follow at first was Qin Kun. She believed that even if Zhao Yaruo didn''t use her, he wouldn''t kick her out...


    "Don''t bother me!"


    Li Yao''s face was livid. It took her a long time to see Qin Kun. How could she leave so easily?


    "I''m not leaving!"


    Qin Kun suddenly let go of Yaoji and pinched Li Yao''s little face with his big hand, "If I had known, I wouldn''t have saved you!"


    "But you''ve already saved it, and now you regret it? It''s too late!" Li Yao''s mouth was distorted by Qin Kun''s pinching, and her speech was a little vague, but she still stared at Qin Kun closely, as if the man would disappear from under her eyes the moment she closed her eyes...


    "Aren''t you afraid of me?"


    Li Yao stood up and said, "If you dare, I am yours!"


    Yaoji frowned and his little face was a little unhappy. There were more and more women around Qin Kun. Why did another one appear??


    "I''m not interested..." Qin Kun let go of Li Yao. He really couldn''t get used to this kind of pretty girl. Except for her pretty face, she was too clingy, which was what Qin Kun really cared about.


    "Not interested?" Li Yao looked down at her chest. How could she have a slope? Wasn''t it as flat as an airport? There were so many men who wanted to go to her, and this guy actually said he wasn''t interested in her?


    It felt like a sharp weapon had pierced her heart...


    "You..." Li yao was so angry that she almost went crazy. She really wanted to give Qin Kun two slaps and let her have a good look at where she wanted to be. How could she not be interested in her? How blind are those eyes!


    "Another..."


    Huo Junshang stared blankly at Qin Kun''s arms. He had noticed that little beauty just now. He had planned to tease her later. How did she turn around and run into her arms?


    Look at that, this little beauty seems to be sticking upside down, others don''t want it?


    This is so infuriating!


    At the same time, it strengthened Huo Junshang''s heart...


    On the other side, Zhao Yaruo had just sent a business partner. When he turned around to look for Qin Kun, Huo Junshang hastily posted it.


    "Zhao Boss, you''re really popular. I''ve been waiting for a long time..." Huo Junshang looked absent-mindedly in Qin Kun''s direction, then turned around and asked, "By the way, the person beside you just now is yours..."


    "Fiance!"


    "Ah, I see!" Huo Junshang looked embarrassed. Could it be that Zhao Yaruo was Qin Kun''s main palace?


    Zhao Yaruo saw that Huo Junshang had been looking at Qin Kun and followed him. When she saw the girl next to Qin Kun, she frowned.


    Isn''t that the girl Qin Kun saved when they went out to play? How could it be here?


    Huh?


    Huo Junshang saw that Zhao Yaruo''s face was not right, and countless question marks appeared in his heart. He was confused. When he said those two women just now, Zhao Yaruo did not respond. Why does it seem that he is not very happy now?


    Looks like there''s a show?


    "Miss, do you know that girl?" Xiaorui also saw the girl beside Qin Kun. There was a woman beside Qin Kun. She was not curious. She was curious about this girl. Zhao Yaruo seemed to know her?


    Zhao Yaruo''s brows gradually relaxed, "Xiaorui, let''s go over."


    "Zhao Boss, can I have a drink too? I''ll talk to you about the cooperation..."


    "Of course!"


    Huo Junshang was overjoyed. He said, how could he be as magnanimous as a woman? What he wanted most now was for Zhao Yaruo to rush over and slap that man. In that case, his heart might be more balanced. If he didn''t, then his previous thought would never waver again.


    Sitting next to Qin Kun, Yaoji saw Zhao Yaruo and Xiaorui come in and subconsciously stood aside, giving way to their seats.


    "It''s you!" Li Yao was not surprised to see Zhao Yaruo coming. She saw Qin Kun and Zhao Yaruo together just now.


    Zhao Yaruo naturally grabbed qin kun and said, "What a coincidence!"


    "Well, I think so too!" Li Yao said cheekily, "And I think it''s fate. It''s fate that made us meet again, so this time I decided that I won''t leave again!"


    Zhao Yaruo: ..."


    Qin Kun: ..."


    "Little beauty, what''s your name?" Huo Junshang knew he should do it. He could tell that this little beauty was still wild and had no owner!


    Qin Kun didn''t want it. He wanted it. Although this girl wasn''t as good as Zhao Yaruo and the other top girls he had seen before, in a few years, she would be more mature and not too bad...


    "Who are you?"


    "Er..."


    Huo Junshang is in a mess. Is he the organizer? Is there anyone here who doesn''t know him?


    Li Yao''s eyes were on Qin Kun all the time. Although the man who suddenly appeared gave her a good first impression, it had to be compared to whom. If compared to Qin Kun, he was not even a scum...


    The man she was looking for had to be smart! Absolutely not compatible...


    Obviously, Huo Junshang was the existence of that "Fit" level in her eyes...


    "I am..."


    "It''s none of my business who you are!" Li yao waved her little hand and said, "If you''re here to talk to me, hurry up and get out. Can''t you see that I already have someone I like?"


    The corner of Huo Junshang''s mouth twitched a few times. This little beauty actually made him leave?


    "Beauty, you can''t just look at the surface, you have to look at the inside..." Huo Junshang already felt that he had been beaten in the face, but if he left in such a dejected manner, it would not be a slap in the face, it would be shameless!

 Chapter 356 : Best Friend?

    Besides, he had invited a number of people, and he knew all the people who didn''t come. Why didn''t he remember this little beauty at all?


    "That beauty, do you have an invitation?"


    Li Yao paused for a moment and finally looked away from Qin Kun and asked Huo Junshang, "Of course there is ang. I came here on behalf of my father. Are you the doorkeeper here?"


    "Of course not!"


    "Then why are you asking me this?"


    Damn, can we still have a good chat? Huo Junshang already felt insulted. At least he was a handsome man. How did he suddenly become a doorkeeper??


    There are a lot of women who like him, okay? Although there are more crooked melons and cracked dates, they are also much better than some of the men who no one likes, right?


    Zhao Yaruo was covering her mouth and snickering. The little girl was so eloquent that she really didn''t care about anyone. She was standing right next to her, and she dared to say she liked Qin Kun. Wasn''t that just a provocation?


    "Ouba, look at this. I''ve rejected all of you. Does that mean I''m loyal to you?" Li Yao gently shook Qin Kun''s arm and said, "For the sake of my loyalty to you, take me away..."


    The corners of Qin Kun''s mouth rose, and he had to say that he was very comfortable with this flattery, but he still couldn''t accept Li Yao, not to mention that he had promised Zhao Yaruo that if he was looking for a woman, he would need their permission...


    Without even asking him, he could guess that Zhao Yaruo would never agree with a girl like Li Yao who was unstable...


    Huo Junshang hung his head, and even the bodyguards behind him could feel the resentment emanating from him...


    Damn it, he''s been taken for a damn...


    "Well, the young master has another distinguished guest. Let''s go over." The bodyguard standing behind Huo Junshang also felt a little unbearable. He also felt that Huo Junshang was a little too miserable...


    "Okay..." Huo Junshang greeted Zhao Yaruo and left with the bodyguard in a daze...


    Li Yao was confused for a while. Did that loser get hit? It looks so pitiful...


    A lot of people came over to talk to Zhao Yaruo at the next banquet, but she rejected them outright. The reason why she asked Qin Kun to come over was to avoid unnecessary trouble!


    "Jareau..." A man about 1.8 meters tall came to Zhao Yaruo''s side and said, "Long time no see, you''re beautiful again..."


    "Baer? When did you return home?!" Zhao Yaruo was a little surprised to see the man too. He got up and gave him a hug. Then he introduced him, "This is my childhood friend and my best friend Baer!"


    "I just came back. I was just about to surprise you tomorrow. I didn''t expect to meet you here!"


    Baer was handsome and looked like a half-breed. Even li yao couldn''t help but look at him a few more times. After all, he was a handsome man. Who wouldn''t want to look at a few more girls?!


    "Who is this?" Baer looked at Qin Kun with a faint smile on his face.


    Zhao Yaruo turned to look at Qin Kun and introduced him generously, "He''s my fiance, Qin Kun!"


    "Fiance?!" Baer looked at Qin Kun contemptuously and said, "When did this happen? Why didn''t I know anything about it?"


    "You''re a busy man. Isn''t it normal not to know?" Zhao Yaruo rarely showed a playful side, which made Qin Kun a little unhappy...


    Qin Kun sensed Baer''s hostility and did not expose him. He naturally wrapped his big hand around Zhao Yaruo''s soft waist and said, "Jareau, I never heard you mention that you have a male and female friend..."


    Baer''s face darkened. He had known Zhao Yaruo for more than 20 years, and he knew all of Zhao Yaruo''s life preferences. He had only been away for a few months, and Zhao Yaruo had a fiance, which naturally made him very unhappy!


    Zhao Yaruo had already smelled a strong smell of gunpowder. She and Baer were indeed close friends. She would share everything with Baer in the past. Baer would be the first to complain to her if anything happened. Perhaps age and time had changed these things quietly. Although they were good friends, they were no longer talking to each other.


    Of course, if she could, she wanted Qin Kun to get along with Baer peacefully, but at the moment, it seemed a little difficult for her to put this idea into practice.


    "Jareau, we haven''t seen each other for a long time. Why don''t we meet at the same place at night?"


    "I..."


    "Sorry, Jareau has promised to accompany me!" Qin Kun was almost close to Zhao Yaruo''s ear, and her hot breath sprayed on her earlobe, making her whole body soft...


    Zhao Yaruo twisted a small hand on Qin Kun''s leg. This guy must have done it on purpose. She''s not stupid. With her man by her side, even if her hair was small, she wouldn''t agree to go out with him alone!


    Otherwise, when Qin Kun got angry, he would beat Baer up for good or bad, and in the end, she would have to take the blame...


    "Jareau?" Baer ignored Qin Kun and looked at Zhao Yaruo. He didn''t care whether this man was Zhao Yaruo''s fianc¨¦ or not, and his family background was no worse than zhao yaruo''s. In his heart, only Zhao Yaruo was the most suitable wife for him.


    He came back this time to express his feelings to Zhao Yaruo, but he met Zhao Yaruo here, and what kind of fiance...


    "I''m sorry, Baer. Let''s get together with our old friends some other day. It''s not convenient tonight." Zhao Yaruo politely rejected Baer''s offer. Could you choose between a male best friend and a fianc¨¦ that you don''t have to choose at all?


    What''s more, she had always known Baer''s feelings for her, but she had always regarded Baer as her brother. It was almost impossible to talk about dating or marriage...


    And the information he received from Zhao Yaruo wasn''t just superficial. Zhao Yaruo said it was inconvenient tonight, which meant she was going to be with that man?


    They already live together!


    To him, there was no doubt that a huge hammer had hit his heart...


    "Is that so? Maybe another day." Baer lowered his eyelids and turned to leave.


    Zhao Yaruo opened her mouth. Was she being too direct?


    "Jareau, are you two on good terms?" Qin Kun exuded a strong sense of jealousy. He could tell that this "Rival" would not give up so easily. He just couldn''t accept the fact that he was leaving, so he probably would reappear in front of them soon...


    "Jealous?"


    Zhao Yaruo tilted her head and looked at Qin Kun''s face with a smile. Suddenly, she realized that Qin Kun was so cute when he was jealous...


    And she liked the way Qin Kun was jealous, because she could feel that Qin Kun cared about her. He had so many women who could be jealous of the men around him, which proved that her mentality in Qin Kun was still very important, right?

 Chapter 357 : A Human Being!

    "No!"


    "You still have a hard mouth..." Zhao Yaruo held Qin Kun''s face with his two small hands and took the initiative to give him a kiss on the corner of his mouth, "Are you not angry now?"


    Qin Kun was silent for a moment and nodded his head gently. He just saw that Baer was upset, especially when they hugged each other.


    "All right, don''t get angry!" Zhao Yaruo held Qin Kun''s arm with a charming expression, then whispered something into his ear.


    Qin Kun''s face improved and a smile appeared on the corner of his mouth.


    Zhao Yaruo pouted and said, "Are you not angry anymore? Besides, they are all men who coax women. If you still want me to coax them, will you be too stingy..."


    "Or I can beat him up, so you don''t have to coax him!" Qin Kun dropped his voice, clenched his fists, and looked up to find the bastard who upset him...


    "No, I''m just playing coquettish with you." Zhao Yaruo held Qin Kun tightly in fear. That was definitely the last thing she wanted to see...


    And she believed that since Qin Kun had said so, he would really dare to do so. He would not care about the identity of the other party, which she had learned more than once...


    Qin Kun raised his head slightly and said, "Then can the compensation you mentioned be used unrestricted in the future?"


    "I hate you so much! You want to tire me out!" Zhao Yaruo rolled her eyes, and the look in her eyes made Qin Kun want to put her on the spot right now...


    The three girls next to them were staring at each other. Had they completely ignored them?


    Xiaorui was a little better, not to mention the two flirting, they slept in the same bed with qin kun not once, only Yaoji and Li Yao were staring at each other.


    "Hey, hey, there are still living people here!" Li Yao couldn''t help but make a sound, trying to remind them that there was someone else beside them, but with little effect...


    Qin Kun ignored Li Yao, pulled Xiaorui over, and started flirting with the two girls...


    "You..." Li Yao suddenly stood up and put his two little hands on Qin Kun''s shoulders and sat up directly. His little mouth kissed Qin Kun''s lips.


    She didn''t believe this guy could ignore her...


    Qin Kun was stunned by Li Yao''s actions. Was this woman crazy about men? There were hundreds of people in the banquet hall. Although they were secret, they were not invisible.


    The truth is, Li Yao''s big move instantly attracted countless eyes and forgot to come to them...


    "Niu b!" Huo Junshang''s mouth was already in the shape of an o!


    He had been walking around here for a long time. The little beauty''s words of "Cocky," but it broke his heart. Even if he didn''t look like that man, he should be a hundred thousand miles away from" cocky," right?


    So in his opinion, what he lacked was not looks and money, but the skills of flirting...


    "Have you had enough?" Qin Kun dragged Li Yao down from his body. From his point of view, this woman was definitely mentally ill. There were so many men in the world, why did she bother him?!


    "No!" Li Yao raised his head and said, "Unless you promise me that you won''t hide from me, that you won''t pull me into the dark, and that you will answer the phone, otherwise, I will force you today..."


    Qin Kun: "???"


    Zhao Yaruo: ..."


    Li Yao''s voice was so loud that even the music in the hall was suppressed by her. The whole banquet hall became quiet and everyone looked at them in unison.


    "Well, shall we go?!" Zhao Yaruo regained her senses and her eyes twitched a few times. She only thought of li yao as a child, so she did not care about her. But now she knew that this little girl was completely the kind of person who would not care about the consequences...


    Qin Kun hesitated and nodded. Indeed, he did not want to be admired like a monkey here. At least he was now half a public figure. If it were to be spread out, it would definitely cause some unnecessary trouble in the future...


    "Where are you going!" Li Yao didn''t care about the eyes around her, but she had already recognized this man. Let others think whatever they want...


    "Go home!"


    "I want to go back with you too..." As soon as Li Yao''s voice fell, the eyes of those people fell on her again. Before Qin Kun could speak, Li Yao turned around and shouted to the onlookers behind him, "What are you looking at? I haven''t seen a woman chasing a man! Just eat and fill up..."


    Qin Kun''s head widened in an instant, making sure that this little woman was not a descendant of some shrew''s eldest sister in the countryside?


    "Let''s go..." Zhao yaruo grabbed Qin Kun and left the banquet hall in a hurry with Yaoji and Xiaorui.


    "Young master, you asked us to keep an eye on the man who was about to leave!"


    "Where?" Huo Junshang craned his neck and vaguely saw Qin Kun and the others who were about to leave the banquet hall, "Chase!"


    The bodyguard was in a dilemma, "Are you sure, master huo?!"


    "Why are you talking so much nonsense? Hurry up!"


    As soon as Qin Kun left the banquet hall, he let out a long sigh. That crazy girl was even stronger than mink girl. He already had two unstable factors. If he brought one back, hehe...


    Back in the parking direction, Zhao Yaruo looked at Qin Kun and asked, "Are you coming back with us tonight?"


    "I have something to do tonight. I''ll be back tomorrow morning!"


    "Okay then..." Zhao Yaruo was a little disappointed, but she knew that Qin Kun had so many women that he couldn''t focus all his energy on them, and she had her own little thoughts, so she wouldn''t force Qin Kun to stay...


    Fortunately, Qin Kun''s performance today was very satisfactory to her. Although the girl was also a little beauty, Qin Kun still refused honestly. At least she could confirm that Qin Kun was not a stallion who would fall down one after the other...


    "Wait a minute!"


    Just as Qin Kun and the others were getting ready to get in the car, Huo Junshang came out with a few bodyguards, and Li Yao also rushed out.


    She had just said a few words when she turned around and lost someone. She was so scared that she almost lost a soul...


    "What''s the matter?!"


    Huo Junshang was frightened a few steps by Qin Kun''s cold eyes, then he gritted his teeth and walked up quickly. Just as Qin Kun frowned, he suddenly knelt on one knee and lifted a few kilograms of gold brick above his head...


    "Master, please accept my little disciple''s bow..."


    ...


    Qin Kun''s mouth twitched twice, "I don''t accept apprentices!"


    "No, master, you must accept me!" Huo Junshang couldn''t care less about his pride. He was going to marry that ugly woman if he couldn''t find a wife. He had seen many beautiful women since he came here. Unfortunately, those women were taken to bed by the "Master" in front of him, and he really had no chance with them...


    Zhao Yaruo was also a little confused. The huo family was much wealthier than her Zhao corporation. Otherwise, he wouldn''t have had such a strong appeal to invite all the bosses of these business groups here.

 Chapter 358 : What A Drag!

    Even the Zhou group, which had been a little depressed recently, sent directors over. Although the president and the chairman didn''t show up, it could be seen that the Zhou group also attached great importance to the huo family...


    "I have nothing to teach you! You''re not suitable for martial arts..." Qin Kun could tell at a glance that Huo Junshang''s physique was not suitable for martial arts. Being a businessman should be more suitable for him...


    "No, no! Master, the apprentice is not going to learn martial arts! I, I want to learn how to pick up girls from you..." Huo Junshang tightly hugged Qin Kun''s thigh and said, "You let me see the hope of rebirth, I don''t ask for much, as long as I can learn your three points of ability and find a beautiful wife, I will be satisfied! Master, please take my knee..."


    Zhao Yaruo rolled his eyes and touched Qin Kun with his arm. He whispered, "Or you can take him away."


    "What about me..." Li Yao looked at Qin Kun pitifully. It took her a long time to find this man. If she let him slip away from her eyes, the next time she found him, she wouldn''t know how long it would take.


    Don''t you know that unrequited love is the scariest thing?


    Qin Kun looked at Zhao Yaruo uncertainly. Seeing that she nodded again, he said to Huo Junshang, "Okay, I''ll accept you as an apprentice..."


    "Really?!" Huo Junshang looked ecstatic and raised the golden brick in his hand, "Thank you, master. I will never let master down!"


    Qin Kun hesitated and put away the gold brick. After all, it was a master''s salute. It was impolite not to accept it, wasn''t it? However, he did accept his apprentice. As for his ability to pick up girls, he did not know how to teach them. In his opinion, this thing was entirely based on talent...


    "Get up..."


    Huo Junshang hurriedly stood up from the ground. He was really desperate. Otherwise, it would have been others who hugged his thighs before. He didn''t expect that one day he would hug others'' thighs...


    I hope he didn''t hug his thighs wrong this time. If Qin Kun couldn''t save him, he might as well wash his neck and find a clean crooked neck tree to hang him.


    "Master, why do you think we should report to you?! And where am I going to report?"


    "Tomorrow."


    Qin Kun left his address and turned to get in the car. He never looked at li yao...


    Before Qin Kun could get in the car, Li Yao had already opened the back door and sat on it. Anyway, she had lost all her face and was not afraid to be a little more shameful. Today, she would not lose Qin Kun...


    Zhao Yaruo glanced at Li Yao, turned around and took Xiaorui and Yaoji back to their car, then left quickly.


    She was not worried at all about what happened to Qin Kun and Li Yao. With such a hot girl, who knew who would be unlucky in the end? She had already warned Qin Kun when she came out. It was up to him to decide what to do.


    Qin Kun went back to the car, lit a cigarette and took a puff. Without looking back, he asked, "Are you sure you want to follow me?"


    "Well, I''ll go wherever you go!"


    "Okay, don''t regret it."


    "No regrets..."


    Twenty minutes later, Qin Kun got out of the car and went into the villa alone. Li Yao was sitting in the car all the time, her mouth slightly open, and she was almost stuck to the window. What did she see just now?!


    Nearly 30 pretty girls in bikinis doing yoga? What a joke...


    There are also two sexy beauties with amazing figures. How did they grow? Did they eat hormones?!


    He looked down at his slightly dented chest, which could crush her to pieces...


    In the next few minutes, she saw a girl with an angelic face kiss Qin Kun''s cheek, and another...


    Soon, qin kun brought a beautiful woman to the parking lot. Li Yao''s small face looked as ugly as if she had eaten feces. She knew that Qin Kun was very popular with women, but now she suddenly felt that she had no advantage at all. How could she compete with those women?


    If she was compared to an ordinary girl, she would have absolute confidence, but compared to those beautiful women in the villa, she was instantly pulled down...


    "Who is she?!" Hong ling looked at Qin Kun in puzzlement.


    This time, they were going to kill people. Bringing a little girl with them was no different than dragging a bottle of oil...


    Is he also a master?


    "It''s okay. Don''t worry about her." Qin Kun wanted Li Yao to back off. Even if she was being mean, she was still a girl, and she would always meet something she was afraid of...


    It was a coincidence that Diaomeier had called her disciples back to the villa, and that was what happened just now...


    "So, those are all your women?" What Li Yao said was obviously referring to the thirty girls in bikinis. Their red faces were so red that they almost blinded her titanium dog eyes.


    She wondered if Qin Kun was the boss of a famous live app, right? Otherwise, why would so many netizens gather here?


    "Not all..."


    Qin Kun''s words were so light that even Hong ling''s mouth twitched a few times. What was not all? Does that mean that some of the women in there have something to do with Qin Kun?


    As for how many, there were only thirty girls in total. Even if he slept 29, and one of them didn''t sleep, he could say that it wasn''t all...


    The suspense deepened...


    Li Yao opened her mouth and swallowed the rest. She was a little nervous. Qin Kun had too many women. She liked Qin Kun very much. Yes, but when she was with Qin Kun, she couldn''t even rank four or five. She might be dozens of miles away. This was still a bit hard for her to accept.


    At least she was a pampered daughter, how could she stand such grievances...


    "Regret it? Then get out of the car."


    Hong ling seemed to understand something and turned to look at Li Yao. In her eyes, this little girl''s appearance was still hidden from the mark, at least much stronger than those in the yard. Although there were some natural beauties in there, but that was all...


    If she were a man, she would definitely choose this one in the car instead of the ones in the yard...


    Of course, this did not include Zhao Yuan and the other women, who were definitely both male and female, so even if she saw them, she couldn''t help but look at them a few more times...


    But she didn''t find anything curious. It was rumored that Ghost was very affectionate. If there were no women around Ghost, it wouldn''t be the real Ghost, would it?


    ...


    "I..." Li Yao was a little shaken, but when she saw Qin Kun''s expectant eyes, she gritted her teeth and said, "I don''t regret it!"


    She had already taken the initiative, and it was not easy for her to get the chance. If she was just kicked out like this, then she felt that she would definitely regret it!


    So what if Qin Kun had more women? She''s not the worst either. There''s still a chance!


    "Okay." Qin Kun didn''t talk too much either, so he started the car and left the villa.


    Along the way, Hong ling talked a lot about the other three and their abilities, which was better than Qin Kun blindly dealing with them.

 Chapter 359 : Swarm!

    And she had a premonition that the other party must have known they were coming back. Perhaps they had already set a trap for them to take the bait...


    "That... Are you talking about the bridge in the movie? I don''t think I''ve seen it before..." The clouds and fog that Li Yao heard, the ninja and voodoo in Hong ling''s mouth, aren''t they all movies and novels?


    She was also a fan of novels, but why didn''t she remember anything about what Hong ling said?


    Hong ling looked at Qin Kun and blinked. He didn''t seem to understand why he brought this ordinary girl here. What was the difference between this and giving her a head?


    "Are you almost there?" Qin Kun ignored Li Yao. Before he came, he had given li yao a chance. Since she didn''t cherish it, no wonder he...


    "This is it." Hong ling brought Qin Kun to a cemetery. The place they had discussed was just a temporary location they had chosen. This was their base.


    Because there was almost no one here at night, even if there were enemies, they could use their abilities unscrupulously, not afraid of being seen by ordinary people.


    Although they were not martial artists, they did not want to provoke all the ancient martial arts families to hunt them down all over the world.


    "Me, what are we doing here?!" When Li Yao saw the neat tombstone, his scalp felt numb. This is a cemetery!


    Especially at night, even in the car, she would feel the wind blowing...


    "Don''t you think there''s no one here, and it''s very suitable for that kind of thing?" Qin Kun turned his head and said with a squinting expression.


    Li Yao''s little face turned red instantly, "But I, I haven''t been there yet. I''m not in the car, okay?"


    "Look, you''re scared just as I asked you to, or you''d better hurry and stay where it''s cool..."


    "No, it''s not!" Li Yao looked up at Hong ling, "Then, can you let her go..."


    She didn''t want to reject Qin Kun, but there was a woman watching. If Qin Kun did that, she would be ashamed...


    "She''s my woman, too. Why should I let her go?" Qin Kun lifted Hong ling''s chin and kissed her lips with her notes.


    Hong ling: "???"


    She already knew that Qin Kun was scaring the little girl. Why was she involved?


    "You..." Li Yao bit her lower lip and gave Qin Kun a resentful look, "Then, if you like it, I, I promise!"


    Li Yao closed his eyes as he spoke, looking like he was being slaughtered.


    Anyway, she didn''t know anything about those things. Whatever Qin Kun wanted to do, just let him do it. He wouldn''t let her take the initiative alone, would he?


    Scared?!


    Qin Kun looked at li yao in surprise. He was just teasing this little girl. Did he really agree?!


    Hong ling looked at Qin Kun as if asking if she wanted to avoid him. Although she promised Qin Kun that she would be his woman as long as he avenged her, she was not interested in sitting next to him and watching the living spring palace...


    "Let''s get down to business!" Qin Kun coughed dryly.


    Well, he admitted that he was a little timid, "Pa pa" this girl, will be completely stuck to her, such a stupid thing, he would not do!


    What''s more, the enemy is here. They must have found them. As for why they didn''t do anything, they should be waiting for them to get out of the car.


    "Okay!"


    Hong ling got out of the car happily. If Qin Kun was still thinking about that at this time, she would be very disappointed.


    The three of them were more powerful than Tank and her. What she feared most was the attack and the voodoo insects. Even if Tank was still alive, the two of them would never get any benefits in front of the three of them. It was only a matter of time before they were put down...


    "Where are you going?!"


    Li Yao was shocked to see the two of them getting out of the car together. Just as he was about to open the door, qin kun locked him inside.


    Fortunately, the Muma people''s enclosed space was very good, with the modified super defense, as long as it was not something like a grenade rocket launcher, it should not hurt Li Yao.


    "Just wait in the car." Qin Kun dropped a sentence and led Hong ling deep into the cemetery...


    "Are you sure they''re hiding here?"


    It was quiet in the cemetery. The moon in the sky lit up the whole cemetery. Even the handwriting on the tombstone could be seen clearly...


    "It must be there!"


    Hong ling took out the blood-red dagger and looked around warily. As for the black dagger, Qin Kun did not return it to her. The neurotoxin on it was too dangerous and even Qin Kun had to be careful.


    Although the two of them had that kind of relationship, it didn''t mean that he could immediately trust a person. Women like Hong ling were trained through all kinds of cruel training.


    Even if you were to be stabbed in the face, it would be possible...


    Besides, the two of them were just working together now. Qin Kun took advantage of it and helped her do things. It was so simple...


    "I know all about it."


    "What''s that sound?"


    "It''s a voodoo bug!" Hong ling''s face changed and he turned around abruptly. A thick layer of black things crawled towards them, not only behind them, but also around them were countless ants and snakes crawling towards them.


    If there were people with intense phobia here, they would have been scared out of their wits!


    Although these bugs aren''t very poisonous, they are very troublesome. Imagine that countless little bugs are crawling on your body. It''s not hurtful, it''s disgusting!


    In other words, they are not poisonous, but they may accumulate in large amounts, especially so many insects. Without special weapons, there is no way to eliminate them completely...


    "They are afraid of fire!"


    "No fire..." Qin Kun frowned and said, "Come up!"


    Hong ling looked at Qin Kun who turned around and shook his hand with the dagger.


    "Don''t try to kill me for revenge. You''re not qualified yet. Come up!" Qin Kun''s words were like a slap, waking Hong ling up in an instant. She really wanted to stab Qin Kun just now.


    Although Tank was killed by someone else, he also rose because of him, and he had his own body. It was impossible to say that she had no grudge in her heart...


    Hong ling bit his lower lip and jumped directly onto Qin Kun''s back.


    "Hold tight!" When Qin Kun''s voice fell, Hong ling felt a flower in front of him and they were already in a tree near the cemetery.


    So fast!


    She weighed 50 kilograms, and Qin Kun was able to carry her at that speed, which meant that he didn''t try his best to deal with both of them at the same time that day?!


    What kind of cultivation was the legendary Ghost? Late zhou tian, or peak??


    If that were the case, she would not have any chance to avenge herself at all. In addition, Qin Kun was a spiritual cultivator, but once he was able to take a step forward and break through the great zhou tian realm, even if the five of them were to find trouble with Qin Kun at the same time, they would most likely be left behind...

 Chapter 360 White Ninja!

    "Stay here."


    Qin Kun pulled a huge branch off the tree and jumped down to run in the direction of his car.


    At this time, screams came from time to time in the car. All kinds of insects were crawling all over the car. Even Qin Kun was disgusted, let alone Li Yao in the car!


    If she were to make a choice, she would never agree to come here with qin kun. The cemetery would be fine. What the hell is this dense insect?!


    "Wow."


    The branch in Qin Kun''s hand swept across, and a bunch of bugs fell to the ground. Qin Kun opened the trunk and took out a barrel of gasoline from it, then quickly covered the trunk to prevent the bugs from getting in.


    Gasoline was poured on the branch, Qin Kun lit a cigarette and took a few puffs, then reluctantly bounced on the branch.


    A blaze of fire shot high and lit up the surroundings of the cemetery. The branches in Qin Kun''s hands swept across his car. Large swathes of insects fell to the ground, some were burned to death, and more disabled and half-dead tribes fell to the ground, still struggling...


    "Help me!"


    Hong ling let out a low cry. The bugs had already started to climb up the tree. It was estimated that in a minute or two, the bugs would be able to climb up, and there was a dark patch below. She didn''t even have a place to run...


    Just as Qin Kun was about to go over to help, an instinctive instinct made him fall directly to the ground, while sparks sparkled from the car behind him.


    A sniper?!


    Turning his head to look at Hong ling in the tree, Qin Kun rushed in the direction of the bullet with the burning branches.


    Damn it, can you dodge all this?!


    Some reluctantly looked at the sniper rifle in her hand, and a short-haired woman threw down the gun and ran away.


    Her ability was not suitable for close combat, not to mention that she did not expect this shot to kill this man. Her mission was just to harass him. Close combat was such a barbaric thing that she would not do...


    "Quack quack, my bug!" The man in black stood in the distance and looked at Qin Kun coldly. Wherever he passed by, there would be countless insect corpses.


    There were a lot of ordinary bugs in it, but there were also some of the poisons he cultivated mixed in it. It took a lot of time and energy to cultivate the poisons. This man had burned nearly a hundred of them, which was also a huge loss to him!


    Qin Kun was already in the sniper''s position, throwing the still burning branches at his feet, grabbing the sniper rifle from the ground and firing in Hong ling''s direction.


    The man in black, who was approaching Hong ling, narrowed his eyes and tilted his head slightly. A bullet went straight through his ear and shot out.


    Damn you!


    A sharp pain twisted the black robed man''s features. Unfortunately, his face was covered in a black cloak, and no one could see his expression clearly.


    "Ah!" Hong ling retreated. The worms had already climbed up, and she was about to push down the edge of the branch. It was the only sturdy branch on the tree that could barely bear her weight. All the branches around her had been cut down by her, but the worms continued to climb towards her.


    Qin Kun came under the tree with a sniper rifle on his back and a branch in his hand. A few breaths later, the insects around him were dead, and the smell of meat wafted into his nose, causing Hong ling''s stomach to roll.


    Worms are meat when they are small, especially when so many of them are gathered together and cooked together. The smell is very pungent!


    "Come down!"


    Without hesitation, Hong ling jumped off the tree and the next second she felt herself fall into a fiery embrace...


    With her soft body in her arms, Qin Kun picked up Hong ling directly from her waist and took her out of the cemetery at high speed. Only when she reached the outside did he let her down.


    Hong ling''s face was red. Why did she feel like she hadn''t helped her from the beginning to the end and didn''t say anything?!


    She might not be so afraid even if she was a corpse swindler, but those dense worms are the natural enemies of all women!


    "If you''re scared, you''ll be waiting in the car!" Qin Kun shoved the car into Hong ling''s hand, started with the sniper rifle on his back, shot it in the direction of the parking lot, then dropped the sniper gun, and the phantom started, instantly turning into a dark shadow and disappearing into the night.


    Hong ling swallowed his saliva. Is this a spiritual cultivator?!


    Indeed, they were not on the same level as them...


    In front of the herdsman''s car, a figure in a white ninja suit appeared with a blood hole in his shoulder!


    Damn it...


    Isn''t this the gun of that dead woman? How could it fall into the hands of the enemy?


    "Hehe, what a ninja!"


    The ninja in white jerked his head up. Qin Kun had reached the roof of the car at some point, and the phantom in his hand was almost on his forehead.


    How is that possible!


    He had just been shot and the other party had already arrived. Wouldn''t that mean that the speed of this person was as fast as the speed of a sniper bullet?!


    "Tell me, where are the other two?" The corners of Qin Kun''s mouth rose. Are these people brain-dead just because they want to kill themselves? In his opinion, the three of them combined couldn''t compare to the man named Tank.


    Even Qin Kun had to admit that the guy was a good shield, but unfortunately the alloy shield fell into the hands of the police. Of course, other than Tank, that thing would not be able to be used by anyone else, right?


    "Are you sure you caught me?" The white ninja''s voice fell, and the figure in front of him suddenly turned into a branch and fell to the ground.


    Stunt?


    Qin Kun sneered, and the phantom in his hand came out. Just a few meters away from Qin Kun, a white figure suddenly appeared. His eyes looked at the phantom through his chest in surprise, and he fell to his knees with a plop.


    "How is it possible..."


    Hong ling looked at Qin Kun from afar. The white ninja was also their partner, especially the ninja was the most troublesome, but how did Qin Kun see him?!


    This man is really strong and ridiculous. They actually want to take back the shadow of blood in this guy''s hands. What a joke...


    Qin Kun slowly walked over to the ninja and put away the phantom, then found a white envelope on the ninja''s body, and stood up without looking back, "Aren''t you coming out yet? Or should I catch you one by one?!"


    "My friend, don''t get excited!" Behind a tree, the black-robed man came out. Just twenty meters away, a short-haired girl jumped down from the tree, carrying a silver sniper rifle on her back.


    When Hong ling saw the two of them come out, his little face turned cold. It was the girl who killed Tank. As for the black-robed man, he was the mastermind behind it!


    "Don''t get excited?" Qin Kun flashed and the phantom in his hand reappeared.

 Chapter 361 : Feel?

    Ding-dong."


    Qin kun let out a light sigh, and there was something that could block the sharpness of the phantom?


    On the black robed man''s arm, two silver arms appeared. The walls were carved with strange runes, and the shape was gorgeous, wrapping the whole arm inside.


    The phantom only left a small white mark on it, such a hard arm...


    But it would be too belittling to block him like this...


    Seeing that Qin Kun was coming over again, the man in black hurriedly stepped back a little and distanced himself from Qin Kun, "Wait, wait!"


    "Do you have any last words to say?!" Qin Kun was very interested in the pair of arms. No one knew what the material of the phantom was, but its sharpness could easily cut through the thin steel bars of the arm!


    The pair of arm guards were obviously made of special materials. As to what kind of materials they were made of, he could take them back and slowly study them after solving the problem...


    The short-haired girl raised the sniper rifle again, and Qin Kun frowned. He was thinking about whether to deal with the sniper first and deal with the man in black...


    "There is indeed some misunderstanding between us! Besides, you killed my people too. We''re even. We''re here to make a deal with you!"


    The black-robed man''s voice was so neutral that he couldn''t hear a man or a woman, but from what he said, he probably didn''t want to fight anymore.


    Hong ling could recognize the phantom, so naturally they could. It was obviously irrational to fight with the king of assassins...


    "Deal?"


    "Don''t listen to them!" Hong ling came to Qin Kun and glared at the black-robed man angrily, "Why did you kill Tank?"


    The black-robed man was silent for a moment, "He wants to reveal our secret. I told you before, the leaker, die!"


    Hong ling''s face darkened. The man in black did say that, and that was what they agreed on. Without her, Tank would never have revealed anything about them even if he died in the war!


    So, did he kill Tank?!


    "You must be Ghost. I''ve heard a lot about you!" The man in black bowed slightly to Qin Kun, then raised his head and said, "I apologize for our recklessness. As long as you are willing to return the blood worm and the envelope to us, we are willing to pay a high price to redeem it! In addition, I will pay you two hundred million as compensation!"


    "What if I say no?!"


    The black-robed man hesitated for a moment and said, "I know you have the chance to leave us all behind, but it is only a chance. If we try our best to escape, there will always be a person who will leave. Although we cannot pose a threat to you, you also have family and friends, right? Sir Ghost..."


    "Are you threatening me?!"


    "Of course not. We are very sincere in negotiating terms with you. We are also willing to pay double the amount that Hong ling has given you! Of course, if sir Ghost is willing to return Hong ling to us, we will be very grateful!"


    Qin Kun was a little playful, "Are you sure you''re willing to pay double what Hong ling gave me?"


    "Of course!"


    "Hong ling is my woman now, and you are willing to pay double. Are you going to use that to compensate me?!"


    "Say it again if you have the guts!" The short-haired girl raised her sniper rifle and said, "Do you want to die?"


    Qin Kun shrugged indifferently, "So there''s nothing to talk about?"


    "Wait a minute!" The black-robed man turned his head to look at the short-haired girl. Although no one could see his expression clearly, he seemed to have something to talk about.


    The short-haired girl furrowed her brows. Her intuition, which had been hovering between life and death all year round, told her to turn around and get away as fast as she could, but she dared not turn her back to this man. That was no different from looking for death!


    Just as the girl was thinking about how to leave, a sharp pain hit her ankle. She turned around and a small white snake disappeared into the grass.


    "You..."


    "I advise you to shut your mouth, or the poison will spread to your heart very soon. Even if you have the serum, no one can save you!" The man in black said coldly, "Just think of it as your sacrifice for our common goal, and I think it''s your honor to sacrifice yourself to the legendary Ghost!"


    The short-haired girl had seen the snake. It was the treasure of the black-robed man. It was said that the poison was strong enough to kill an elephant in ten minutes. If it had not been detoxified by his tyrannical serum, even a deity would not have been able to save it!


    "This is the serum. It can save her life. You can do whatever you want afterwards! This is my sincerity!" The black-robed man threw the serum at qin kun and said, "I will never go back on my promise of payment!"


    Hong ling''s body trembled a little. If Qin Kun really gave her to the black robed man, she would have suffered a terrible fate. The reason why he killed Tank without killing himself should be to get that thing from her hand!


    She had long thought of this, and it was precisely because they had common goals and things that they needed each other that they got together to plan things!


    "It''s very sincere indeed!"


    "So you agreed?" The voice of the man in black finally wavered.


    He thought qin kun would use this to blackmail him. After all, he was in a bad situation. He had given his only companion to Qin Kun, and now he was the only one left. Even if he had the ability to escape, he would pay a high price...


    Hong ling''s little hand with the dagger was trembling. She would not naively think that after sleeping with Ghost, he would really think that she was his woman. She was not an innocent little girl. If Qin Kun really wanted to return her, she would die and fight with the black-robed man!


    If it fell into his hands, it would be worse to die than to live!


    "I took the serum, but I disagree. Let me give you my woman? Hehe..." At the end of the sentence, Qin Kun turned his spiritual power to the extreme, and the whole person disappeared out of thin air. The phantom in his hand pierced through the body of the black-robed man in an instant.


    The feeling is not right!?


    The black robe suddenly fell to the ground, and countless insects emerged from under it.


    Not an entity!


    "He''s up there!"


    The short-haired girl who had fallen to the ground suddenly opened her mouth, her big watery eyes filled with hatred!


    Qin Kun had no doubt that the phantom in his hand was thrown into the air like a sharp arrow.


    The man in black snorted, one of his arms fell to the ground, and dozens of tiny snakes with the thickness of his thumb fell from the air again.


    "Hehe..." Qin Kun sneered. A pitch-black dagger appeared in his hand, and dozens of small snakes were cut into countless pieces in a moment.


    The phantom fell from the sky and was caught.


    Hong ling ran over and said, "He escaped!"

 Chapter 362 I Dont Kill Women!

    "No need to chase." Qin Kun picked up the arm on the ground, and his face became a little strange. This broken arm was white and slender, and it looked like a woman''s arm.


    If he had known it was a woman, he might have been more gentle...


    "He''s already hurt. This is a good opportunity. Why don''t you chase him?" Hong ling knew how dangerous the man in black was, especially the voodoo insects he controlled, which could be fatal at any time!


    To let him live was to let a wounded beast hover around them and be torn to pieces by him at any moment!


    "He won''t bother us for a while." Qin Kun took out the serum and stole his head, "Since I promised you I would help you take revenge, I will help you get rid of that guy."


    Hong ling moved his lips and saw Qin Kun walking towards the short-haired girl. He hurried forward and said, "Her life is mine!"


    "I still have some questions to ask."


    "You, you don''t really like her, do you?!" Hong ling was a little worried. This short-haired girl was really beautiful. She was really worried that qin kun would be sympathetic and accept that woman...


    Qin Kun ignored Hong ling and squatted on the ground with the serum in his hand, "Do you want to die or live?"


    "Hehe..." The short-haired girl looked at Hong ling behind Qin Kun and smiled coldly, "You''ll let me go. What about her?"


    "I will kill you!" Hong ling''s little hands trembled. It was this woman who shot Tank. She had to pay for her blood!


    The short-haired girl smiled disdainfully. She knew it would happen.


    Qin Kun squatted down and groped around the girl...


    "Ah, I''m going to kill you!" The short-haired girl''s face turned red. This guy touched her sensitive parts several times. Even if he was looking for something, could he touch it repeatedly?!


    "Don''t touch it!"


    Hong ling has a black line on his head. Is he going to take care of this girl right here?!


    But this guy is Ghost, and what else is he afraid to do? But this is a cemetery. Doing that kind of thing here is disrespectful to the dead...


    Qin Kun coughed dryly. He did take advantage of her. After his confirmation, the woman had a good figure and felt good...


    After a while, Qin Kun finally took out a green envelope from the girl. Counting the white ninja envelope, he already had four similar envelopes. Until now, he had no idea what was inside.


    "Kill me if you want!" The short-haired girl''s angry lips trembled. The envelope was in her lap pocket. This guy had been touching her for so long, and it was clearly intentional!


    Damn you!


    "What exactly is in it? Why do you all have one?" Qin Kun turned to Hong ling and asked, "It looks like this is very important to you, isn''t it?"


    There was a slight hesitation in Hong ling''s eyes, but soon she stopped trying to deceive Qin Kun. Not to mention whether she could deceive him or not, it was not a wise choice to play smart in front of this guy...


    "Just open it and see."


    The short-haired girl glared at Hong ling. This secret was more important than their lives. Of course, she wouldn''t reveal it...


    Qin Kun thought about it and decided to put away the envelope first. He would study it slowly when he got back.


    "Pretty girl, I remember that guy who pretended to be a ghost had already compensated you to me, right?" Qin kun smiled evilly and said, "I think this is a good place to exercise. What do you think?"


    "How dare you!" The short-haired girl''s mouth bulged. Before she could bite her tongue, Qin Kun''s big hand grabbed her cheek...


    Hong ling was completely speechless. How many women did this guy want?


    Qin Kun looked at the time and said, "Yo, your lips are all purple. Looks like you''re going to have a heart attack soon?"


    "Mmm!" The short-haired girl glared at Qin Kun angrily. She could not move her limbs except her eyes, so she would only die faster...


    "You..." Hong ling turned his head and said, "Hurry up if you want to!"


    Qin Kun raised an eyebrow. Don''t you know how long I''ve been here?


    Hong ling''s face turned red, and when he thought about the intimacy between the two of them, it did seem like a long time...


    "Mmm!" The short-haired girl shook her head desperately. She didn''t want to be ruined by this guy!


    "Give up the struggle..." Qin Kun grabbed the girl and placed her on her lap. Her big hand tugged at her pants, revealing a white patch of blood. The serum in her hand went straight up...


    The short-haired girl''s eyes widened. This damned bastard, bastard!


    She actually stuck a needle in her own butt, which was more humiliating to her than doing that!


    "I don''t think I''ll die for now." Qin Kun patted it up and down again. It was so elastic that it felt good...


    "You''re really..." Hong ling couldn''t continue after half a sentence. She couldn''t think of a word to describe Qin Kun...


    Qin Kun carried the short-haired girl directly on her shoulder, and the snow was still exposed to the air. The shame made the short-haired girl want to bite her tongue and commit suicide several times back and forth...


    She swore that if she had a chance to live, she would kill herself with this guy...


    Before Hong ling left, he took out a small bottle from his arms and poured it on the body of the ninja. Then he picked up the ninja''s katana and chased after it.


    This ninja was not weak. Unfortunately, in front of Qin Kun, he had been killed before he could even exert half of his strength. He was really unlucky...


    Back in the car, the glass of Qin Kun''s car was completely unrecognizable. The worm body in the slow car made people feel numb at first glance...


    He took out a bundle of rope from the back seat of the car and tied the short-haired girl up.


    "Why not kill her! You promised me..."


    "I don''t kill women..."


    Hong ling''s eyes twitched, "I can help you!"


    "It''s too bloody..."


    "Excuse!" Hong ling almost blew up. Rumor has it that Ghost killed countless people. He actually had the nerve to say "Blood" in front of him? Can you be more shameful?


    Li Yao, who was still hiding in the car, was so scared that he curled up in a corner. When he saw the short-haired girl being thrown into the car, his face became paler.


    "You, you, are going to kidnap?!"


    Qin Kun got in the car and turned around, "I suddenly think you know too much. How do you think a kidnapper should keep a person''s mouth shut forever?!"


    "Ah! Don''t kill me, I''m wrong, I''m wrong, as long as you don''t kill me, I, I can join you!" Li Yao subconsciously grabbed Qin Kun''s big hand and said with tears in his eyes, "I can also wash clothes, warm the bed, and can also be used a lot!"


    Hong ling: ..."


    Short-haired girl: ..."


    Qin Kun coughed dryly and withdrew his hand, "Sounds good, so shut your mouth..."


    He was just teasing Li Yao. He killed people who deserved to die and never killed innocent people...

 Chapter 363 : Ancestral!

    On the way back to the villa, Li Yao didn''t make a sound. She was in the car, but she also saw something she shouldn''t have seen. If Qin Kun really wanted to kill her, it was not impossible!


    "What are you going to do with her?" Hong ling was not reconciled. She would hunt the man in black to the end, but the real murderer of Tank was right in front of her, and she could not kill her. This feeling made her very uncomfortable...


    "Teach her how to behave!" Qin Kun lit a cigarette and took a puff. In less than two minutes, the car was engulfed in a thick cloud of smoke. This camel was definitely more choking than those cigarettes.


    None of the three girls in the car smoked, especially the short-haired girl, who had a snot and tears running down her nose and her mouth was sealed, so she could only breathe in through her nose, inhaling bright nicotine every time she took a breath...


    Li Yao coughed a lot, but she didn''t dare to complain. Qin Kun was still a god in her eyes, just a god who killed people without blinking an eye...


    Back at the villa, Hong ling couldn''t wait to open the door and jump down. She stayed inside for a while longer, afraid that she would be suffocated by the choking smoke...


    God knows why those men like this kind of thing so much?!


    "Boss, you''re back!" Diaomeier was about to step forward when he saw the white flowers in the car, "What is that?"


    Qin Kun patted her forehead, lifted a handful of the short-haired girl''s pants, and pulled her out of the car.


    "This woman is..." Zhao Yuan was stunned when he saw the girl, then walked quickly towards her.


    The girl saw Zhao Yuan, too, and her heart skipped a beat. She turned her head quickly. Damn it, how could this woman be here...


    "Have we met somewhere before?!"


    The girl buried her face in the grass and pretended to be dead.


    "You know him?"


    Zhao Yuan was also a little uncertain. He quickly walked over to the girl and pinched her face, pulling out the thing on her mouth, "It''s really you!"


    "It''s not me. You''ve got the wrong person!" It was obvious that after meeting Zhao Yuan, the short-haired girl''s iq had begun to plummet...


    "Fang Ping!" Zhao Yuan turned to Qin Kun and asked, "Did she do something wrong?"


    Qin Kun threw the silver sniper rifle to the ground. Zhao Yuan immediately understood what Qin Kun meant. His eyes narrowed and he looked at Fang Ping, "You killed that big guy?!"


    Fang Ping already knew that he couldn''t escape. He looked at zhao yuan with complicated eyes and said, "Captain, long time no see..."


    "I''m asking you a question!" Zhao Yuan raised his hand and slapped the short-haired girl''s face, "Who allowed you to kill anyone you wanted?"


    "You are no longer my captain. What right do you have to care about me?!"


    Hong ling''s face grew colder and colder. She wanted this woman to pay for Tank''s life, but the situation seemed to be very bad for her...


    "How dare you say that!" Zhao Yuan raised his hand and slapped the girl''s face again, "This is because you killed people at will!"


    She didn''t want to do it either, but Zhao Yuan knew that if she wanted to keep Fang Ping, she had to make Qin Kun feel better, or she would really die here!


    The two of them were teammates who went through life and death together, so she couldn''t accept Fang Ping''s death in front of her no matter what!


    Fang Ping knew Zhao Yuan. She knew that Zhao Yuan did this because she wanted to keep her alive, but she had already realized that she was going to die, which she had known for a long time...


    "Kill me!" Fang Ping looked at zhao yuan and said, "Just help me..."


    "Want to die? I''ll do it for you!" Hong ling''s eyes flashed with murderous intent as the red dagger darted towards Fang Ping''s neck...


    Just as the dagger was about to pierce Fang Ping''s neck, Zhao Yuan grabbed the dagger with her small hand and blood dripped down Fang Ping''s face.


    "Captain..." Fang Ping opened his eyes and looked at Zhao Yuan with a dull look. She was already dead. Why did he save her?!


    "Will you spare her life?!" Zhao Yuan looked up at Hong ling with a pleading look in her eyes. She knew that this woman was the one who was in charge. When the big man died, she saw everything too!


    Even if she knew she couldn''t be forgiven, she would try!


    Hong ling frowned and said, "It''s natural to kill for your life!"


    "Captain, forget it." Fang Ping lay on the ground as if appointed, her face pressed against the grass, and she could even smell the faint grass.


    At this moment, she was not nervous at all. Instead, she was more relaxed than ever. It seemed that death was her best destination...


    Zhao Yuan bit his lower lip and turned to look at Qin Kun...


    "Get up!" Qin Kun tried to pick Zhao Yuan up from the ground, but failed...


    Qin Kun''s face darkened. He had no intention of killing the girl, but it was almost impossible for Hong ling to let her go if she kept this attitude!


    As for forgiveness, he did not expect it. If someone had fooled his best friend or the people around him, he could not forgive...


    "Boss, please help Zhao Yuan." Diaomeier couldn''t bear to see it. Her soft little hand was cut by a dagger. If she didn''t wrap it tightly, it would scar easily in the future!


    Qin Kun turned to Hong ling and said, "Spare her life! I will leave the head of the mastermind to you!"


    "You promised me..." Hong ling''s little hand trembled a little. If Qin Kun went back on his word, there was nothing she could do!


    "I only promised to avenge you, but I didn''t say when. If you''re not in a hurry to avenge that big guy, you can wait until I have the chance, or when I meet him, I''ll help you get rid of him!"


    Hong ling looked down at the short-haired girl, gritted her teeth, stood up and walked quickly into the villa, afraid that she would regret this decision the next second!


    Qin kun stretched out his hand, and Diaomeier put a bottle of medicine in his hand with great cooperation. It was her family''s medicine for trauma, and she was reluctant to use it herself.


    The white powder was sprinkled on Zhao Yuan''s bleeding wound, which stopped in a moment, but the wound still needed time to heal naturally. As for how long it would take, it would depend on her constitution...


    After wrapping Zhao Yuan''s little hand in gauze, he said expressionless, "You are mine. Without my permission, you will disappear from my sight if you dare to hurt yourself!"


    Qin Kun''s words sounded a little heartless, but Zhao Yuan''s heart warmed, especially when the words "You are mine" made her feel that Qin Kun loved her...


    Fang Ping raised her eyelids and sprinkled a handful of dog food on top of her head. Although she survived the disaster, was there a place to sprinkle dog food? There''s a living person down there, okay?


    "What''s your relationship with this woman?" Qin Kun kicked Fang Ping in the butt. She still didn''t dare to let go of this woman. There were a lot of ordinary people here. If she went crazy, Li Hong and the others would be in danger...

 Chapter 364 : Draw Lots!

    "She... Is my former subordinate." Zhao Yuan seemed to have something to hide. She gave Fang Ping a complicated look and sighed. She didn''t expect to see Fang Ping again one day, and in this way...


    Qin Kun had just heard that, "Go on."


    Zhao Yuan pursed her lips and hesitated. Suddenly, her eyes lit up and she looked up, "She''s not bad. Honey, why don''t you take her away??"


    Anyway, Qin Kun had so many women, and she and Diaomeier were weak. If Qin Kun took Fang Ping in, they would have a reliable teammate...


    Diaomeier saw Zhao Yuan wink at her and immediately understood what she meant, "Boss, this girl has a good figure. You have a good night!"


    Fang Ping almost spat out a mouthful of blood. She thought Fang Ping had a good idea. Let the woman who was this guy dream...


    "That''s a good idea!"


    "In your dreams..."


    Qin Kun raised his foot and kicked Fang Ping''s ass, "You can''t talk here!"


    "Ahhh, bastard! I''ll fight you!"


    Fang Ping''s answer was still a kick...


    Diaomeier turned his eyes and ran to Qin Kun. He pointed to the trembling li yao and said, "Boss, have you forgotten something?"


    "Hmm?" Qin Kun turned to look at Li Yao, who trembled subconsciously.


    Just now, when I was visiting Fang Ping, I forgot about Li Yao...


    "I, I was wrong!" Li Yao''s small face was pale, and her trembling look was a stark contrast to her previous sweetness. Qin Kun curled his lips. He thought the girl was fearless, but she was still so scared...


    Diaomeier gave Zhao Yuan a quick wink and carried Fang Ping into the villa.


    Without Qin Kun''s words, the two of them did not dare to untie Fang Ping directly. At least now that they had saved her life, the rest was just a small matter...


    "Come here."


    Li Yao dawdled to Qin Kun''s side, rubbing her dress with her two small hands. She was really afraid that qin kun would kill her, but what''s the use of regret now?


    "Scared?"


    "No, no!" Li Yao''s teeth were chattering, but he still gritted his teeth and said no.


    Qin Kun pretended to be cold and said, "Tell me, what did you see?!"


    "I didn''t see anything!" Li Yao''s last line of defense collapsed and she looked at Qin Kun with tears in her eyes. She would rather be slapped by Qin Kun than answer these questions...


    If something goes wrong, won''t I die??


    "If you dare to talk nonsense, do you know the consequences?" Qin Kun''s slightly intimidating eyes almost scared Li Yao to pee...


    "I know! I will never reveal a word."


    Mocha couldn''t stand it any longer. She grabbed Li Yao''s hand and said, "Boss, don''t scare her. You scared her..."


    "Don''t you find it interesting?"


    Several girls shook their heads at the same time. They were all women, so of course they wouldn''t embarrass women...


    Li Yao gave Mocha a grateful look and instantly became more fond of this mixed-race girl.


    "Boring! All right, I''m going to wash up and sleep. Who wants my room tonight, talk it over yourself..." Qin Kun dropped a sentence and entered the villa in a huff.


    Li Yao let out a long sigh. She was really scared to death, "Thank you!"


    "It''s okay, boss is just teasing you. He never kills women, especially pretty girls..." Mocha said with a hint of resentment in his eyes.


    It was precisely because of Qin Kun''s personality that he provoked so many girls. When the two of them followed Qin Kun, they thought that he would not think about other girls with them, but the reality was often cruel...


    "Okay, I''ll take you upstairs to take a shower and change." Mocha said softly.


    Li Yao nodded hurriedly. She was sweating from the insects and felt sticky and uncomfortable. If she could take a bath, of course, it would be best...


    Wang Yuan also wanted to come forward to comfort the girl, but before she could say anything, Li Hong had already dragged her into the villa. Half an hour later, the two of them washed up in their pajamas and went downstairs.


    Apart from the two of them, the Mocha sisters had the same wet hair. Li Yao was curled up on the sofa in Mocha''s pajamas. Qimeng was a little more conservative.


    Only Diaomeier and Zhao Yuan didn''t come down, so they didn''t count.


    When Qin Kun wasn''t around, they made a bucket of autographs to keep their anger from arguing. It had their names in it. If someone drew their names, they could go with Qin Kun tonight. If it was not their turn, they would do it again until two people drew their names.


    Not only did they have their names in the box, but even Zhao Yaruo and Murong Xiaoxiao had bamboo sticks in them, which greatly increased the chances of drawing themselves.


    If it''s three girls, then it''s three. That''s the limit. Otherwise, I won''t be able to sleep in the bed...


    "You are..."


    "Are you going to participate?" Mocha and Moye asked in unison.


    Li Yao was stunned for a moment. He didn''t quite understand what they meant. Was the lottery in the middle of the night a scary game? Should I turn off the lights and light a few candles to make the atmosphere more lively??


    "Is it fun?"


    Qimeng didn''t explain much. The chances of hitting herself were too small. She didn''t have any hope at all. Besides, qin kun''s choice was always based on his mood. It was only at night that they had a chance to discuss who was going to Qin Kun''s room...


    "Well, it''s actually like this..." Mocha patiently explained to Li Yao why she had to draw lots. Qin Kun left Li Yao at the villa, and they naturally saw her as Qin Kun''s woman...


    "Can it still be like this?!" Li Yao really wanted to ask, isn''t this too harmonious?


    ...


    "Let''s begin." Li Hong was already a little impatient. Although the chances of getting his name were not high, but it was not small. There were only a dozen bamboo sticks in total, and the chances were still very high!


    Li Yao pursed her lips and hesitated, then looked up and said, "I want to participate too!"


    Mocha and Moye looked at each other with a smile. They flipped their palms and found a bamboo stick, "I just finished it for you. I''m waiting for you to say that."


    When the bamboo stick was put into the tube, Li Yao''s little heart trembled. If she had hit herself, the thought of her possibly having that kind of relationship with Qin Kun made her heart thump and thump!


    "Clatter." Li Hong shook it a few times and a bamboo stick came out.

 Chapter 365 : Wrong Model!

    "How is it?!" Wang Yuan looked at it, and her small face was a little dumbfounded. The bamboo stick in Li Hong''s hand was hers, which meant that this round, neither of them had a chance, and this luck was really...


    Li hongsheng lay on the sofa with no love. She would wither without being moistened...


    "I''ll do it!" Qimeng took a deep breath, shook the can, and a bamboo stick fell on the table. The other three women were nervous too. If Qimeng drew their names, it would prove that they had no chance tonight...


    Li Yao curled up on the sofa and watched the girls huddle around each other, nervously shaking the can. A strange thought came to his mind that the city people really knew how to play...


    In comparison, she felt as if she had just crawled out of a pit. In ancient times, did those princes and nobles play with their wives and concubines??


    It was poverty that limited her imagination...


    "Whose is it?" Mocha and Moye nervously held each other''s small hands and stared at the bamboo stick in Qimeng''s hand without blinking.


    Qimeng looked at the bamboo stick in his hand with surprise in his eyes and put it on the table, "I guess I''m lucky."


    "That''s fine!" Moye pouted, one spot missing, and then became even more nervous...


    Soon, Mocha and Moye both drew bamboo sticks. Judging from the expressions of the two women, they didn''t get their own bamboo sticks...


    "Your turn." Mocha placed the bamboo tube in front of Li Yao and looked at her with several pairs of eyes.


    If Li Yao was missing, then they would have to do it again except for Qimeng, so there was still a chance...


    "Oh..." Li Yao picked up the bamboo tube and forcefully threw a few bamboo sticks out, "Yes, I''m sorry, I''m too nervous!"


    At this moment, Li Yao seemed to have changed into a different person, completely devoid of the arrogance and domineering. In her opinion, these girls who dared to be here with Qin Kun must be very fierce. She would not naively think that beauty is an angel, which she had just seen...


    "Patter."


    After shaking it twice again, Li Yao finally succeeded in shaking out a bamboo stick. Before she could pick it up, Li Hong had already picked it up and looked at it. His small face suddenly became strange, "You are also very lucky!"


    "Let''s see!" Mocha and Moye looked at each other and rolled their eyes at the same time.


    "Here, you two go into eldest brother Qin''s room tonight." Li Hong looked at the two women enviously and then pulled wang yuan to say, "Let''s go. It''s not our business anymore. Let''s go back to sleep..."


    Qimeng looked at li yao and said, "Let''s go. I''ll take you there..."


    She did not hate to serve Qin Kun with other girls. At most, she felt a little embarrassed, but in front of Li Yao, she had a feeling of bringing new people...


    "Oh, okay..." Li Yao pursed her lower lip and quickly got up to follow...


    Qin Kun had just taken a shower, sat on the bed and wiped his hair. He looked at the time and said, "Why is it so slow this time?"


    Before he could lie down, he heard the door open. Coming?


    "Patter." The lights in the house suddenly went dark, and the curtains were blocked. The house was practically invisible, but of course it didn''t affect Qin Kun much.


    Closing his eyes, Qin Kun lay on the big bed. The reason why he didn''t open his eyes was to guess who had entered his room.


    "Come in." Qimeng saw that Li Yao was a little scared and took her little hand into the room. It was dark inside, but with her current cultivation, she could still see clearly in front of her, at least not fall down...


    As soon as li yao stepped into the room, she felt as if she had been bitten by some wild beast, which made her legs tremble.


    She didn''t know if she was brainwashed, and she was obviously scared. Why did she agree to participate in that lottery??


    When the door closed, Li Yao had already started to retreat.


    When she thought of what she was about to face, she felt so nervous that she couldn''t breathe...


    On the big bed, Qin Kun''s ears moved. Yo, did they come in together? This light step was definitely not Diaomeier or Zhao Yuan. Both women were plump. If they came in, their footsteps wouldn''t be so light...


    Mocha and Moye shouldn''t be either. With their personalities, they should have jumped in the house as soon as they entered...


    That''s Li Hong and Wang Yuan? Well, that''s not right. Qimeng might as well...


    "Eldest brother Qin..."


    Qimeng climbed onto the big bed and offered a kiss. Li Yao sat on the side of the bed, too nervous to breathe.


    Qin Kun had already guessed who it was when he heard the voice. The other one didn''t say anything. In his opinion, it should be Wang Yuan. If it was Li Hong, he would have jumped on him long ago.


    The two figures rolled on the big bed. Qin Kun reached out and took li yao into his arms. He took the initiative to lower his head and kiss her.


    Li yao''s eyes widened in the dark. Unfortunately, she could not see anything and dared not say anything. She let Qin Kun take off her pajamas...


    When qin kun pressed on, Li Yao snorted subconsciously. Qin Kun frowned and immediately realized something was wrong!


    "Patter."


    The bedside lamp was turned on, and Li Yao had already hugged Qin Kun tightly...


    Damn it!


    Qin Kun felt as if he had been kicked in the head by a donkey. He didn''t realize that the model of the car was wrong, so he got in the car directly...


    It seems a little late to find out!


    Qimeng looked at Qin Kun with eyes full of confusion. Did they make a mistake??


    "You..."


    "I did it voluntarily..." Li Yao did not explain much, but subconsciously tightened her little hand around Qin Kun, and a tear slid down the corner of her eye. She did not know if she was right or wrong to do this, but she did not regret it...


    Qin Kun didn''t know what to say for a moment, and it was too late for him to regret his situation. He sighed and turned off the bedside lamp.


    Since this is the case, let nature take its course...


    The next morning, Qin Kun opened his eyes, took a simple hot bath, looked at the two girls on the bed, covered them with blankets, and left the room.


    "Boss, how was last night?" Diaomeier grinned and leaned over to Qin Kun and said, "Did that girl sleep in your room last night?"


    "Stop bickering with me. Where''s that woman?"


    Diaomeier smiled and said, "Boss, do you have any opinions about her? I think it''s good to keep her here. She''s so close to Zhao Yuan, at least she won''t hurt us, right? In comparison, I think she''s much more reliable than the woman you left behind!"


    "Are you teaching me how to do things?" Qin kun could tell with his toes what Diaomeier was up to. He hadn''t figured out how to explain Hong ling and Li Yao, especially Yami. If she knew, it would be a problem if she came back!

 Chapter 366 Brainwashing?

    "No, I just think she''s pretty good, right? Anyway, women, that''s all. As long as you feed her, you''re afraid she won''t listen to you? Don''t you think I''m just an example..."


    "Get lost!"


    Do you really think he''s stupid? Diaomeier was normal in her own eyes. People who knew her would never say she was normal...


    Was it normal to know that when Diaomeier and Qin Kungang met, Diaomeier had forced him?!


    "Boss, you will agree!" Diaomeier blinked at Qin Kun and ran away.


    Qin Kun stood up with a dark face and went back to the car. Qin Kun hesitated for a while and suddenly her eyes lit up. She hadn''t been to see Sun Lele for two days. Last night, she sent a message saying she missed him. In that case, why don''t you give that girl a surprise?


    Thinking of this, Qin Kun started the car and left the villa quickly.


    On the second floor of the villa, Zhao Yuan stood by the window and watched Qin Kun drive away. He was relieved, "Are you sure you want to stay here?"


    "Where else would I go?" Fang Ping sat by the bed and said, "That guy left?"


    "Well..."


    Zhao Yuan turned around and said, "I warn you, you are not allowed to touch this villa alone. Do you understand what I mean?"


    Whether Fang Ping listens or not, she has to speak up. Otherwise, if Fang Ping causes any trouble, she will not be able to protect her!


    Qin Kun was very good to the people around her, but the ruthlessness to the enemy was unimaginable to anyone. At least she saw Qin Kun''s cruel side too many times during the month she followed Qin Kun.


    "I''m not talking about your captain. Why did you make a fuss about that man? Just because he''s Ghost?" Fang Ping''s tone was contemptuous and full of resentment. What Qin Kun did last night made her feel very humiliated. This debt would never be settled so easily!


    "I''m not the youngest!" Zhao Yuan had a guilty look on her face. She wasn''t the youngest, but she didn''t know how far behind she was. What was important was that this guy had too many women!


    How long has it been?


    Zhao Yuan was definitely one of the women who knew Qin Kun the best, not one of them! Even that Zhao Yaruo was much later than her. How long had it been since Qin Kun was released?


    And according to her estimate, these girls were just beginning. God knows how many more girls Qin Kun would provoke outside?


    "Well, you''re not the youngest!" Fang Ping curled her lips helplessly. She seriously suspected that these women had been brainwashed. What was so attractive about this man with so many people around him? Anyway, she didn''t see it...


    "What did you think about what I told you last night?"


    Fang Ping blushed, "Not really. Hong ling and I definitely can''t get along, let alone I hate that man! Let me be his woman. Forget it. I''m not interested in competing with you..."


    "Fang Ping, I did it for your own good..." Zhao Yuan turned to Fang Ping and said, "You should know what will happen if you betray those people. Since you decide to stay here, you need a backer. Although he is not a good man, he is a very reliable man!"


    "I don''t want to!" Fang Ping closed her eyes and didn''t look at Zhao Yuan. She couldn''t do it if she wanted to please a man she hated because of her enemies!


    Zhao yuan sighed and did not persuade fang ping. As long as she stayed here, she was not afraid that she would not agree. The reason why she tried so hard was to make her mentally prepared in advance.


    What''s more, Diaomeier is right. They really need teammates. They only have two people, and they really don''t have any advantage in numbers...


    At this time in the Zhao family villa, Baer walked out of the car with a bunch of red roses in his arms.


    "Jareau, do you like it?"


    Zhao Yaruo was stunned, "Baer, what are you..."


    "Didn''t you say you liked roses the most? This is the fresh rose I specially ordered for you." Baer''s lips were upturned, and his angular face had a wicked smile.


    "Sorry Baer, I can''t accept this." Zhao Yaruo gave Baer an apologetic look, then turned around and said, "Xiao Xiao, an old friend is here. Why don''t you come out and take a look?"


    Murong Xiaoxiao heard the sound and walked out of the villa. When she saw Baer, a surprise flashed across her little face, "Baer, long time no see!"


    "Xiao Xiao?" Baer looked at zhao yaruo with a smile and said, "Jareau, this is your fault. If I knew xiao xiao was here, I would definitely buy two!"


    "Really?" Murong Xiaoxiao quipped, "You can just say that. I''ll just listen to it."


    She knew that Baer liked Zhao Yaruo very much. As for why he didn''t confess, then she knew...


    Baer was not angry. He stuffed the flowers into Zhao Yaruo''s arms, "Jareau, do you have time to have dinner with me today?"


    "I..." Zhao Yaruo suddenly felt her head grow bigger. Yesterday, she rejected Baer because she was afraid that Qin Kun would be unhappy, but she still didn''t hide?


    Murong Xiaoxiao turned his eyes and said, "Jareau is a friend, and I am not a friend? Then I''m really disappointed!"


    "I knew you would say that, so of course we went together." Baer looked at zhao yaruo and said, "Xiao xiao has agreed. Jareau, do you not want to give me this face?"


    Zhao Yaruo hesitated, "Well, when?"


    "Tonight, I''ve made a reservation. I''ll send you the address later!"


    "Yes, I see."


    Baer smiled with satisfaction, "I''ll be waiting for you tonight. I have something to go to the branch office later. Let''s talk tonight."


    "Well..."


    The two women watched as Baer left the villa and breathed a sigh of relief together.


    "Jareau, it seems that Baer still likes you. What are you going to do?" Murong Xiaoxiao asked worriedly.


    "What else can I do? We''ll fight each other, we''ll cover each other. This is the only way I can think of..."


    Murong Xiaoxiao nodded, "What about Qin Kun?"


    "I don''t know. If he knew, he wouldn''t let Baer go." Zhao Yaruo rubbed his temples and said, "Why don''t we bring him over tonight..."


    "You''d better think about that."


    Murong Xiaoxiao didn''t say much. She hadn''t known Baer as long as zhao yaruo, and she was at most an ordinary friend. However, she knew that Zhao Yaruo and Baer had always been very close, and that Baer liked Zhao Yaruo was an open secret. Not only did she know, but also that Baer knew about it.


    At the moment, this situation can only be calculated step by step...


    In the evening, Zhao Yaruo and Murong Xiaoxiao arrived at the restaurant Baer had prepared in advance. Before entering the restaurant, Zhao Yaruo looked back.

 Chapter 367 : Reminiscing about the Past?

    She called Qin Kun in the afternoon and no one answered, so she sent him a message to pick her up. I wonder if he saw it...


    "Jareau, let''s go in first."


    "Yes."


    Zhao Yaruo took a deep breath, held Murong Xiaoxiao''s hand, and they entered the restaurant together.


    "Jareau, Xiao Xiao, you''re here!" Baer''s eyes lit up when he saw Zhao Yaruo and Murong Xiaoxiao walking towards him side by side.


    The only thing that made him regret was that Zhao Yaruo was wearing formal clothes. It looked like he had just finished his work at the company. Only Murong Xiaoxiao was wearing a dress with a big toad mirror on his face to avoid being recognized and causing unnecessary trouble.


    Baer came to the chair and stepped back a little, "Thank you, two beautiful ladies!"


    "Baer, you still say you''re not biased? Wouldn''t it be too obvious..." Murong Xiaoxiao pulled the chair and sat on it."


    "Biased?" Baer smiled and sat across from the two women, "I heard that Xiao Xiao already has a boyfriend. Of course, I have to pay more attention to it. Otherwise, it would be bad to be misunderstood, right?"


    Murong Xiaoxiao was stunned for a moment, but soon she was relieved. Although the video was deleted not long ago, it was widely spread. Baer would not be surprised to see her...


    "You two, stop talking." Zhao Yaruo smiled and said, "Tell me, how long are you going to stay here this time?"


    Baer looked up and said, "I''m not leaving."


    "Not leaving?" Zhao Yaruo and Murong Xiaoxiao looked at each other and saw the confusion in each other''s eyes. Zhao Yaruo turned to Baer and asked, "Aren''t you going to stay in country m and develop? Why did you come back?"


    "For the woman I love, of course." Baer looked at Zhao Yaruo and said seriously.


    Zhao Yaruo''s heart skipped a beat. What was she really afraid of? The first thing she told Baer yesterday that she had a fiance was to make him give up completely.


    But what''s happening now?


    "Why are you looking at me like that?"


    "Congratulations, Baer. When will you bring someone over to meet us?" Zhao Yaruo forced out a smile. Rather than not knowing how to answer, he might as well act dumb.


    If she had known this, she might have just found an excuse to refuse...


    Baer also did not directly say that his feelings for Zhao Yaruo were definitely more sincere than anyone else. After being a male and female friend for so many years, he had been waiting for this day!


    "Jareau, let''s eat first." Baer snapped his fingers, and exquisite dishes were presented to the two of them, "This is the specialty of our restaurant. Give face to the two beauties. Have a taste."


    Zhao Yaruo was confused, "Your restaurant?"


    "Well, I just bought this restaurant. How about it? Do you like it?" Baer pushed a diamond card in front of Zhao Yaruo and said, "This is the diamond card of the restaurant. With this card, you can come here anytime to eat without any charge."


    Zhao Yaruo pushed the diamond card back without hesitation, "I can''t accept Baer. It''s too precious. Besides, if I like something to eat, I can buy it myself."


    "Cough!" Murong Xiaoxiao coughed dryly, "There are still people here!"


    Baer smiled and said, "I knew you would say that. Here''s another one. I prepared it for you!"


    "Ah? So do I?" Murong xiaoxiao was stunned. She just wanted to lighten the atmosphere, but it didn''t seem very successful.


    "Of course."


    Murong Xiaoxiao coughed and pushed back, "I''m just kidding. I can''t accept..."


    "It doesn''t matter. I''ll get someone to register for you. You''ll be here for free in the future."


    "Don''t bother Baer." Zhao Yaruo picked up the knife and fork and deliberately changed the subject, "Let''s talk while eating. I''m a little hungry."


    Baer still had a faint smile on his face. He was not surprised that this kind of thing was rejected. He knew Zhao Yaruo''s preferences better than he knew himself. Even the dishes on the table were all Zhao Yaruo''s favorites. He did not believe that zhao ya would not be able to taste it...


    Sure enough, Zhao Yaruo tasted a few mouthfuls of the food in front of him, and suddenly felt that his appetite was wide open, and he ate a little bit more.


    She was very particular about food. She was used to eating at home when things went wrong. Outside, she just pretended to eat less. When she was really hungry, she went back to eat fruit...


    But this time, her appetite was surprisingly good. If she wasn''t afraid of gaining weight, she really wanted to eat more...


    "How about it? Do you like it?"


    "Yes, Baer. Thank you." Zhao Yaruo wiped the corner of his mouth and said, "It''s delicious!"


    Baer had a satisfied smile on his face, but there was a trace of gloom in his eyes. Zhao Yaruo praised him and made him feel very comfortable. But when he thought about Zhao Yaruo accompanying another man last night, maybe doing some adult exercise, he felt a huge hand stuck in his heart. It was very painful!


    "By the way, is that man really your fiance?" Baer cut a piece of steak in front of him and put it in his mouth. Elegantly, he picked up a handkerchief and wiped the corner of his mouth, "Jareau, I don''t think that man is suitable for you..."


    Zhao Yaruo sighed in his heart. Was it still because of Qin Kun...


    "Baer, why are we talking about this? Isn''t today the day for the three of us to reminisce?"


    Zhao Yaruo smiled a little farfetched. For the first time, she felt so tired talking with Baer. Maybe they had changed too. They could not talk freely like before. Every word had something to say, which was very depressing.


    "Of course it''s nostalgia. I just think I''m more suitable for you than that man." Baer raised his head and clapped his hands. Carts and carts of roses were pushed out. Roses of all colors filled the entire restaurant with the fragrance of roses. Baer smiled and said, "The roses here are fresh. There are 1,314 roses in each of them, which represents my feelings for you!"


    Zhao Yaruo frowned, "I''m sorry, Baer. I''m getting married soon. I hope you''re not doing something so pointless."


    "Jareau, do you know why I haven''t expressed my feelings for you in so many years?" Baer looked at zhao yaruo affectionately and said, "Because I am waiting for a suitable time to express my love for you! I was going to propose to you one day when I got back home, but yesterday I heard something that made me very unhappy."


    "Baer, I have always regarded you as my brother''s family. Even without my fiance, I will not agree to you!" Zhao Yaruo looked at Baer apologetically and said, "Are we still good friends? Just like before..."

 Chapter 368 : Serious!

    Baer shook his head and said, "I will not watch the woman I love marry a man who is not suitable for her!"


    "How do you know he''s not suitable for me?" Zhao Yaruo''s little face was a little cold. Baer had never spoken to her like this before. She didn''t want to lose a friend because of love, nor would she lose love because of a friend!


    Qin Kun was the man she loved, and everything she had was Qin Kun''s. No one could change that!


    "Jareau, have you really thought about marrying that man?" Baer gently shook the glass of red wine and said, "If he disappears from this world, will you fall in love with me?!"


    "Bang!" Zhao Yaruo slammed the table, "Baer, if you mess around, I''ll hate you for the rest of my life!"


    Baer paused with the red wine in his hand, "Hate me?"


    "Yes!"


    Murong Xiaoxiao gently tugged at Zhao Yaruo and whispered, "Jareau, did you say it too seriously? I believe that Baer is not that kind of person. He won''t do that kind of thing..."


    "Xiao Xiao, let''s go!" Zhao Yaruo glared at Baer and pulled Murong Xiaoxiao out. Baer had completely ruined her good mood.


    The most important people in her life were Qin Kun and Murong Xiaoxiao, and no one could replace them. Baer was also her best friend, but she was disappointed now!


    If he did, she would not only hate him for the rest of her life, she would also use all means to avenge Qin Kun, of course, if Baer had the ability to kill Qin Kun!


    "Jareau..." Just as zhao yaruo pulled Murong Xiaoxiao out of the restaurant door, Baer got up and chased him out, holding Zhao Yaruo''s wrist tightly, "How long have you known that man? Is he more important than me?"


    "Let me go!" Zhao Yaruo struggled with all her might, but she was still a woman, unable to escape from Baer''s hands...


    Baer narrowed his eyes and was about to say something when a dark shadow appeared in front of him in an instant, making him feel dazed. A sharp pain suddenly came from his wrist, forcing him to let go of Zhao Yaruo.


    "Qin Kun..." Zhao Yaruo''s face changed when he saw the person. Qin Kun must have seen that scene. She could tell from Qin Kun''s face that he was really angry...


    "It''s you..." Baer moved his arm and a cold sweat ran down his forehead.


    Zhao Yaruo hurriedly grabbed Qin Kun''s hand and said, "Qin Kun, please don''t mess around. It was just a misunderstanding. We..."


    "Misunderstanding?" Qin Kun glanced at the roses in the restaurant and said, "Are those roses coincidental?"


    "This..." Zhao yaruo''s small face was bitter, and she did not know how to answer Qin Kun for a moment. She had thought it was just a simple meal, but she did not expect Baer to make these things...


    A dozen security guards suddenly ran over from the restaurant. Before they could get near the turnstile, Qin Kun kicked the turnstile and the head of the security guard was caught in the door.


    As long as Qin Kun exerted a little force, he would immediately scream like a pig...


    "A master?!" Baer narrowed his eyes. He felt that his wrist would dislocate completely with just a little force. He had always been very confident in his skills, but in front of this man, he actually had a feeling of powerlessness...


    "Kaboom." Baer snorted and his face turned a little pale.


    Zhao Yaruo was startled and looked at qin kun with tears in his eyes, "You promised me that you wouldn''t cause any trouble. Let''s just forget it, okay?!"


    She knew that even if Qin Kun did not pursue this matter today, with Baer''s character, he would never let it go after such a big loss!


    Qin Kun let go of Baer with a cold snort and put his big hand around Zhao Yaruo''s waist and kissed him domineeringly.


    "Mmm!" Zhao Yaruo blushed. If he was at home, that would be fine. In front of Baer, this guy did it on purpose...


    Murong Xiaoxiao had just breathed a sigh of relief when he was kissed by a burning lips.


    When did this guy...


    Baer: "!!!"


    "Let''s go home!" Qin Kun laughed twice, one in each arm, without even looking at Baer, and walked towards the direction of his car.


    Baer looked at the back of the three of them and his face was very gloomy. Thinking of Qin Kun''s face, Baer seemed to suddenly think of something. He hurriedly found his phone and pulled out a video he downloaded. In the video, besides Murong Xiaoxiao and zhao yaruo, there was a man...


    Murong Xiaoxiao admitted that her boyfriend and Zhao Yaruo...


    How is that possible?!


    Now that Qin Kun had brought the two girls back to the car, Zhao Yaruo glared at Qin Kun angrily, "Can you not make a surprise attack?!"


    "Exactly..." Murong xiaoxiao''s face was still red, and she was kissed in front of so many security guards. Thanks to her toad goggles, no one recognized her, or else she would be in big trouble!


    Qin Kun took out the cigarette in his arms and was about to light when Zhao Yaruo grabbed the lighter and threw it out the window...


    "What are you doing?"


    Zhao Yaruo grunted angrily, "I want to say that you went a little overboard just now. He''s a young master at least. Wouldn''t you be too rude just now?!"


    "Do you care?"


    "You..." Zhao Yaruo''s face darkened, "I care about you! Baer and I were just good friends who grew up together, and I treated him like my brother, so..."


    Qin Kun took out another lighter, quickly lit his cigarette, took a puff, and exhaled the smoke with satisfaction, "But he doesn''t think so!"


    "He..." Zhao Yaruo pursed his lower lip, then lowered his head slowly, "But I won''t betray you. What you did just now is really a little too much..."


    Even if Qin Kun beat Baer up, she wouldn''t say anything like that, but because he pulled his wrist and dislocated it, it was a bit serious...


    Murong xiaoxiao gently tugged at Zhao Yaruo from behind, signaling her to stop talking.


    "Are you done?"


    "Qin Kun, can you not have this attitude with me..." Zhao Yaruo''s eyes instantly turned red. If she really wanted to cheat, even if Qin Kun was powerful, he wouldn''t know immediately!


    What''s more, she had already asked Qin Kun''s opinion after she knew about it. He had been turning off his phone all afternoon and had not replied to a text message. Could it be her fault?!


    "Don''t meet him again without my permission."


    "That''s not what I just said!"


    Qin Kun''s face was visibly cold, "Are you trying to tell me that you can''t see what he means to you?"


    "I..." Zhao Yaruo was speechless for a while. Of course, she knew what Baer meant to her, but she had already made it clear that the reason why she went was to maintain the relationship between the two friends, that was all!

 Chapter 369 : Are You Afraid of the Dark?

    And Zhao Yaruo felt wronged. There were more and more women around Qin Kun. She just wanted to protect a friend and be misunderstood...


    "Well, this is really a misunderstanding!" Murong Xiaoxiao couldn''t stand it any longer. She thought about it for a long time and didn''t know who to help.


    Not to mention Zhao Yaruo, even she could tell that Baer liked Zhao Yaruo. Under such circumstances, it was really wrong for them to go out to dinner with Baer.


    But Qin Kun really went too far. She just saw Baer''s expression, as if she had eaten a piece of shit, and Qin Kun dislocated her wrist. The consequences were really serious...


    If she hadn''t been Qin Kun''s woman, she would have said that Qin Kun was too stingy...


    As for now, even if she thought so, she didn''t dare to say that if she did, it would be no different from adding fuel to the fire...


    Zhao yaruo snorted and turned her head to look out of the window. She was also kind, but she was treated like a donkey''s liver and lungs! This is bad karma...


    Qin Kun narrowed his eyes and regretted that he had done it lightly...


    He did it because the man''s eyes disgusted him. He had seen so many of them, and then they all died, without exception!


    Even if you don''t make trouble for him, he will find your head sooner or later. If you are soft, he will crush you to pieces!


    So Qin Kun never knew how to be kind to someone like that!


    Back at the villa, zhao yaruo pulled Murong xiaoxiao back to the villa without going back. Xiaorui was standing in front of the door just as he was about to speak. Zhao Yaruo had already pulled Murong xiaoxiao upstairs.


    "Eldest brother Qin, miss, what''s wrong with her?!" Xiaorui blinked and said, "Did you fight?"


    "Come here." Qin Kun sat on the sofa and patted his leg. Xiaorui looked in the direction of the second floor, then obediently sat on Qin Kun''s lap...


    Qin Kun hugged Xiaorui and closed her eyes. Even if he explained something to Zhao Yaruo, she wouldn''t believe him. Women are emotional animals, and they don''t like to hear explanations, so he didn''t bother to explain so much.


    As for that Baer, the fox is the fox. Sooner or later, Tail will be revealed. He is not in a hurry. He can wait...


    "Eldest brother Qin, are you unhappy?"


    "No." Qin Kun rubbed his teeth against Xiaorui''s soft earlobe and said, "I''ll sleep in your room tonight."


    Xiaorui blushed and nodded, then said uncertainly, "Eldest brother Qin, don''t you want to coax the young lady? She seems really angry."


    "No need!" Qin Kun''s eyelids drooped, "She needs to figure it out for herself. Let her be quiet."


    ...


    In the room, zhao yaruo angrily threw the pillow to the ground: "I am so angry, I am so angry!"


    "Jareau, don''t be angry. If you get angry, you won''t be well." Murong Xiaoxiao sat down by the bed and said, "It''s true that Baer went a little overboard. Knowing that you have a fiance, he still dares to pursue you openly. If I were your man, I wouldn''t be happy either!"


    "Then he can''t be like that. I didn''t do anything to apologize to him..." Zhao Yaruo''s eyes were red. She didn''t blame Qin Kun just now. She didn''t want him to mess around. Was that wrong?


    "Well, in my opinion, no one is to blame! Baer was the only one to blame for hanging up..." Murong xiaoxiao took Zhao Yaruo''s hand and said, "Think about it. Isn''t Qin Kun doing this because he cares about you? I think he saw Baer''s feelings for you, so it''s understandable that you''re not allowed to meet alone..."


    Zhao Yaruo was still sulking in his heart, but his small face softened a lot. He was so pouty that he could hang a bottle of soy sauce...


    "Come on, don''t be angry. Smile..."


    "Stop messing around..." Zhao Yaruo pursed her lower lip and frowned, "Baer will never let this go easily. If he really wants to do something to Qin Kun, what should I do? I can''t just watch them do it, can I?!"


    Murong Xiaoxiao also felt a little headache, "What else? Neither of them is cheap, but to be honest, I don''t think Baer can take advantage of Qin Kun. They''re not from the same world, Baer has a lot of connections, and he''s just a businessman..."


    Zhao Yaruo had a sad face, "I understand what you mean. That''s why I''m even more worried. If Baer angers Qin Kun, then things are really serious..."


    "Well, don''t think too much about it. Wash up and go to bed early. I guess he''s going to Xiaorui''s room tonight. He won''t come over." Murong Xiaoxiao raised Zhao Yaruo''s chin with a small hand and said, "Since we can''t take care of this, let nature take its course, okay?"


    Zhao Yaruo sighed and nodded, "Yes, I see..."


    On the first floor of the villa, there was already a pile of cigarette butts in front of Qin Kun. Xiaorui had just gone back to take a bath and was probably waiting for him in bed...


    After putting out the last cigarette, Qin Kun got up and went to the second floor of the villa. When he passed Yaoji''s room, he took a few steps and then retreated back...


    Thinking of Yaoji''s bouncy thighs at the party yesterday, Qin Kun suddenly felt a little evil...


    He reached out and unlocked the door, but it wasn''t locked? Qin Kun was overjoyed and quietly opened a gap and went in...


    Yaoji''s room was a little different from Xiaorui and Zhao Yaruo''s. There were almost all kinds of exercise equipment in her room. If Qin Kun didn''t have good eyes, she would have fallen half to death when she walked to the bed...


    That big iron lump below, even if he bumped into it, it wouldn''t be good!


    "Who!"


    Yaoji was just about to fall asleep when he felt someone behind him. He turned around and kicked his beautiful legs at the figure!


    "It''s me..." Qin Kun calmly grabbed Yaoji''s foot. It was cold and comfortable to feel...


    "Boss?" Yaoji hurriedly turned on the bedside lamp. When she saw that it was really Qin Kun, her face turned red unconsciously, and one of her little feet was still being held in Qin Kun''s hand to play with. Fortunately, she took a shower every day after training before going to bed, otherwise it would be awkward...


    Qin Kun sat down beside the bed, "Are those all yours?"


    "Mmm..." Yaoji nodded, and the atmosphere in the room became a little ambiguous.


    She had been working out in her room for a while and had not gone out when she heard that there was a car coming back. In her opinion, even if Qin Kun came back, she would go straight to Zhao Yaruo''s room. But now...


    "Let me see if you''re asleep..."


    "I was just about to sleep..."


    Qin Kun coughed dryly, "Are you afraid of the dark?"


    ...


    Under the pressure of Qin Kun, the two of them lay on the bed together. Yaoji''s back was facing Qin Kun. She had a premonition of what was going to happen. She thought she was mentally prepared.

 Chapter 370 : Master of Management!

    Qin Kun sneaked closer to Yaoji. Seeing that she didn''t move, he immediately stuck to her and hugged her from behind.


    "Have you thought it through?"


    "What?"


    Yaoji''s response was a domineering kiss. After a long time, Qin Kun looked at the beauty under him, and his big hands began to be dishonest...


    This is the last straw beside him. Unless he doesn''t want to touch a woman at all, there is absolutely no grass around his nest...


    Soon Yaoji was turned into a little white sheep by Qin Kun. Just as he was about to get in the car, he put his hands on his chest and said, "Boss, will you be as responsible to me as you are to them?"


    Qin Kun paused, then lowered his head and bit his soft lips, "Of course..."


    Yaoji raised his hand and turned off the bedside lamp. His little hand against Qin Kun also fell to the side. With a muffled snort, the two figures were completely combined...


    For a moment, there was endless spring in the room. An hour later, Yaoji''s arms, which were holding Qin Kun in their arms, were lying weakly on the bed. Before Qin Kun came in, she had already exhausted a lot of energy and made out with Qin Kun. If she hadn''t gritted her teeth, she would have fallen asleep.


    Qin Kun also ended the fight on Yaoji. Yaoji''s face changed. She wanted to stop him from doing bad things, but now she had no strength. It was too late to stop him.


    "Sleep." Qin Kun lowered his head and kissed Yaoji on his forehead and lips, "Tomorrow I will tell yaro about you."


    Yaoji lay weakly on the bed and shook his head, "I don''t need it. I just want you to give me a chance to show my worth. I don''t want to be a bodyguard all the time, do you understand?"


    Qin Kun hesitated for a moment, then nodded and agreed, "Are you experienced in managing a company?"


    "I have a master''s degree in economic management..."


    "Master''s degree?"


    Yaoji nodded proudly, "Well, I got my master''s degree when I was 21!"


    Qin Kun grinned and lowered his head to kiss Yaoji''s lips, "So, I found another baby?"


    "You know how to talk..." Yaoji pursed her lips and smiled. It seemed like she hadn''t heard anyone praise her for a long time...


    "All right, I''ll make arrangements for this. Now you go to bed honestly. Do you understand?" Qin kun put his big hand on Yaoji''s shoulder and said, "Remember to leave the door for me later. I''ll be back!"


    Yaoji nodded obediently. She had already guessed what qin kun was going to do. When she heard Qin Kun say he was leaving, her heart was still somewhat disappointed. But when she heard that Qin Kun would come back at night, the grievance in her heart disappeared in an instant.


    She was willing to give herself to Qin Kun, but she was a woman when she was strong, especially when she had just given herself to Qin Kun, so she naturally hoped that he would stay with her for a night...


    At least it made her feel that she wasn''t that indifferent...


    Qin Kun left the room with a lingering desire, and her heart was already blossoming with beauty. Yaoji was also a rare delicacy, definitely the type that men could not extricate themselves from. Otherwise, she would not have completely settled him in just an hour.


    Otherwise, if those girls wanted to feed him with their skills, it would not be as simple as an hour...


    Zhao Yuan was also a rare gem. A girl like them would only appear in tens of millions of girls. There were already five of them. This was definitely not just bad luck, it was simply the possession of the european emperor...


    Qin Kun looked at the time, and he actually dawdled in Yaoji''s room for an hour and a half. Isn''t that Xiaorui girl asleep?


    Quietly, she came to Xiaorui''s room. The bedside light was still on, and Xiaorui was playing with her cell phone with a blanket over her head. She had already taken a bath more than an hour ago, but Qin Kun was nowhere to be seen, so she simply played a game on the bed...


    "Waiting for me?" Qin Kun ran in with only a towel wrapped around him, and there was no sound at all. At this moment, a sudden noise made Xiaorui jump.


    "Eldest brother Qin..." Xiaorui put down his phone and looked at Qin Kun eagerly.


    Qin Kun wasn''t that embarrassed about Xiaorui, so she took off the towel and jumped on him...


    That night, after Qin Kun settled Xiaorui, he went back to Yaoji''s room and held her cool body in his arms, which was what Yaoji deserved.


    He treated women separately, just like Hong ling, who had picked them up, but there was no such treatment. Qin Kun would only hold the woman he trusted in his arms...


    Early in the morning, Zhao Yaruo woke up early in her pajamas with two dark circles around her eyes. Last night, she didn''t sleep well.


    After sleeping for more than ten minutes, she would wake up from her dream. She had seven or eight dreams that night, not one good dream, and intermittently. It was more tiring than running a few kilometers...


    When she came to Xiaorui''s room, Zhao Yaruo raised her hand to knock on the door. Thinking that it was still early, she put down her hand and tried to open the door and walked in.


    Xiaorui was sleeping soundly on the bed and did not notice anyone entering her room...


    Not here?!


    Zhao Yaruo''s heart thumped. Where did he go last night?


    He quickly ran back to his room, took out his cell phone and made a call to Qin Kun. Just as the phone rang, it was hung up.


    Does this guy have to be so stingy?


    She didn''t sleep all night yesterday, afraid that qin kun would misunderstand her relationship with Baer, so she ran out of the room at dawn to have a good chat with Qin Kun...


    In Yaoji''s room, Qin Kun breathed a sigh of relief. Fortunately, he was muted and only a vibrating sound could be heard. Otherwise, with her intelligence, she would have guessed what he did last night...


    He had already promised Yaoji that he would not tell anyone about it, not to mention that he did need someone to run the company for him. As for Hu Mei, she was no longer in charge when he bought the Wenxuan limited.


    What''s more, now that the Wenxuan company''s funds are running normally enough, if someone else manages them, he is not at ease. Since Yaoji is interested, it is not impossible for her to try. If she can really grow up quickly, then the company will be left to her to manage.


    "What''s wrong?" Yaoji also woke up and asked in confusion when he saw Qin Kun turn off his phone.


    Qin Kun pointed to the door and said, "Jareau..."


    Yaoji understood immediately, then pointed to the window. She already knew that Qin Kun was very good, and the height of the second floor could not help him...


    "Then I will withdraw first. I will arrange for you to help me in the next two days. I will be wronging you for two days."

 Chapter 371 : No Mans Island!

    "Mmm..." Yaoji nodded and took the initiative to put a kiss around Qin Kun''s neck.


    After a long time, Qin Kun smiled evilly and grabbed his clothes, "Someone is coming in. I''ll go first!"


    Yaoji quickly covered the bed with a blanket and closed his eyes.


    Zhao Yaruo opened his head and stuck it in, "Yaoji?"


    Hearing that there was no movement inside, Zhao Yaruo sneaked in and took a look. On the big bed, Yaoji''s beautiful back was exposed to the air, and only a blanket covered her waist.


    Not here either?!


    Zhao Yaruo moved closer, and Yaoji felt nervous. There was more than a patch of red on the sheets. If Zhao Yaruo came closer, it would be easy to see. By then, she could not hide it from him.


    "Jareau? What are you doing here?" Qin Kun appeared at the door at some point and looked in with his neck outstretched.


    "Get out!" Zhao Yaruo hurriedly turned around and pushed Qin Kun out of the room.


    Yaoji was their only weed, and she wouldn''t let Qin Kun eat her. But if it were Yaoji, Zhao Yaruo would still accept it.


    The reason why he was guarding against Qin Kun was because he was a little unwilling.


    Yami, Murong Xiaoxiao, and Xiaorui were all eaten up by Qin Kun. This guy was eating grass faster than a rabbit. When she thought that all the girls around her had something to do with Qin Kun, she felt a little uncomfortable.


    Even if she knew that Qin Kun would win Yaoji sooner or later, she would try to stall for a while, at least give her a chance to catch her breath...


    "What''s wrong? What''s there to be afraid of?"


    "You''re not allowed to see it anyway!" Zhao Yaruo closed the door and said, "Qin Kun, I want to have a good chat with you, the kind of calm, okay?"


    "What are you talking about?"


    "It was last night..." Zhao Yaruo bit his lower lip, looked up at qin kun and said, "I promise you won''t meet with Baer alone in the future, but we used to be very good friends. We should have some greetings, right?"


    Qin Kun looked at Zhao Yaruo and remained silent for more than ten seconds, then nodded his head in agreement.


    Zhao Yaruo was overjoyed, "I know you were jealous last night, but I really rejected it very clearly, and I also told him that I was getting married soon. In fact, I just wanted my friends to bless us. I don''t want to see your relationship get too stiff. I was the one who was in trouble!"


    "What if he''s provoking me?"


    "Then... Promise me not to casually kill him, okay?" Zhao Yaruo sighed in her heart. It was impossible for her to talk to Baer. As for Qin Kun, she was not qualified to make any demands.


    "If he doesn''t die, he won''t die!"


    Zhao Yaruo''s eyelids drooped. She knew it would happen, but she wouldn''t let Baer cause trouble. Is that possible?


    "By the way, I might have to leave for a while, so I won''t be back until later."


    "Where are you going?!"


    "An uninhabited island." Qin Kun didn''t hide anything from Zhao Yaruo, not to mention that he might not even be able to find the place, let alone anyone else.


    There was definitely more than one map of the animal skin. Ghost Girl must have something to tell him. The only thing he could be sure of now was that it was dangerous there...


    "No man''s island?" Zhao yaruo pulled qin kun and said, "What are you doing there?"


    "Well, I can''t explain it to you for a while. I''ll tell you when I have time. By the way, there''s one more thing I want Yaoji to do for me. I''ll get someone else to protect you!"


    Zhao Yaruo suddenly became alert, "What do you want Yaoji to do?"


    "I want her to help me manage the Wenxuan limited. What do you think?"


    "Wenxuan limited..." Zhao Yaruo hesitated. Yaoji was worried under her nose. If Qin Kun took her away, wouldn''t it be like a sheep in a tiger''s mouth?!


    Qin kun put his arm around Zhao Yaruo and rubbed his teeth against his soft earlobe, "What''s wrong? Can''t you?"


    "You really don''t have any other thoughts?!"


    "Let her run the company for me. I''m leaving tomorrow or the day after tomorrow. What can I think of?"


    Zhao Yaruo hesitated for a while and said, "Well, I''ll ask Yaoji what she means later. When are you going to let her go?"


    "Of course, the sooner the better."


    There''s something wrong with this guy! Zhao Yaruo had never seen Qin Kun so concerned about a thing before, and his eyes turned. Zhao Yaruo took qin kun''s arm and said, "Actually, I think Xiaorui is quite suitable. How about I ask Xiaorui to help you manage the company? And since Xiaorui and we are family, you should be more assured, right?"


    Qin Kun hugged zhao yaruo and said, "You''re already busy enough. Do you want to make Xiaorui as busy as you are? Xiao Xiao has been running errands all day. Do you want me to come back every day to face the wall?"


    If zhao ya thinks about it, it seems that there is some truth in what she said...


    Qin Kun was worried that Zhao Yaruo would go back on his word, so he quickly said, "Well, that''s settled. I''ll go to the Wenxuan company in a while. It seems like I haven''t visited the Wenxuan company in a long time..."


    "There are a few people as big as you, who throw out hundreds of millions without even looking at them..." Zhao yaruo glanced at Qin Kun and did not mention Yaoji. She could not protect her for a while. If Yaoji was willing to accept Qin Kun and the woman beside her, it would be sooner or later.


    Fortunately, Qin Kun has something to leave, so he won''t do anything to Yaoji for the time being, right?


    Thinking of this, Zhao Yaruo''s mood was slightly better. However, Yaoji had been eaten up by Qin Kun last night...


    What Zhao Yaruo didn''t expect was that she had just told Yaoji about letting her go to the Wenxuan company, and she agreed immediately.


    She thought that Yaoji would refuse, so she could find an excuse to let someone else run Qin Kun''s company, but now it seemed that she could not refuse...


    After breakfast, Qin Kun sent Zhao Yaruo and Murong Xiaoxiao to the Zhao corporation, then drove Yaoji straight to the Zhao corporation.


    Remembering that her phone had not been turned on, Qin Kun opened it and there were dozens of text messages in it. Except for those from Qimeng, almost all of them were from Su Rou.


    Qin Kun patted his forehead. He had forgotten about going to su rou''s house!


    Before he could finish replying, his phone rang. Looking at the call, Qin Kun coughed and picked it up, "Hello..."


    "Hey, your sister! Didn''t you say you were coming home with me last night? Why didn''t you turn on the phone? Do you know how awkward I was last night? I told my mother I was going to take you back to show them. Now that it''s all right, you stood me up on the first day. You just didn''t like me on purpose, did you? Or are you taking revenge on me?! You..."


    Su Rou rattled on and on, and Qin Kun hung up.

 Chapter 372 : An Appointment?

    As soon as the phone hung up, it rang again. Qin Kun picked it up again. Su Rou was obviously angrier. He hung up again...


    Over and over again, Qin Kun picked up the phone and there was no movement.


    "Are you calm?"


    "Qin Kun, if you hang up on me, you''ll regret it!"


    "Really? Looks like you still need to calm down..."


    "Don''t hang up!" Su Rou suppressed his anger and said, "Shouldn''t you give me an explanation for breaking your promise last night?"


    "I forgot..."


    Forget...


    Su Rou clenched his fists and gritted his teeth, "Then why did you turn it off?!"


    "Used to it..."


    Su Rou spat out a mouthful of old blood. It took him a long time to say, "I don''t care what else you have to do tonight, just push it all away. If you turn it off, I, I won''t stop talking to you!"


    Before Qin Kun could say anything, Su Rou had already hung up the phone. Qin Kun had hung up the phone seven or eight times in one breath. If she didn''t return it, she might have suffered internal injuries...


    Qin Kun threw his phone aside, "Are you okay?"


    "Boss, I''m fine." Yaoji kept looking out the window, her little hands clutching her clothes tightly, saying that she could fight, but she was still a little nervous about managing the company.


    Going to school is different from working, especially for a newcomer like her, who sits directly in a high position. If she doesn''t achieve much, it may be hard to convince the public...


    "Boss, I want to start from the bottom!"


    Qin Kun looked at Yaoji in surprise, "Are you sure?"


    "I''m sure!"


    "Okay." Qin Kun vaguely guessed Yaoji''s thoughts, but it took a long time and opportunity to climb up from the bottom.


    Originally, Qin Kun planned to leave the company to Yaoji and let her take care of it directly, but now it seemed impossible for her to agree...


    Qin Kun pondered for a moment and said softly, "Otherwise, I will arrange two positions for you. On the one hand, I can let you train at the bottom, and on the other hand, I can let you hold the power in special circumstances."


    "Two positions?"


    "Well, the president and the secretary of the president of the company. As for the identity of the president, you can use the secretary of the president to convey your own meaning to her first. Isn''t that not a waste of time?"


    Yaoji thought about it and nodded in agreement, which was indeed more convenient.


    Soon the two of them came to the front door of the Wenxuan company. Before they got out of the car, Qin Kun took Yaoji into his arms and said softly, "Really don''t rest for another day before coming over?"


    "I can do it!" Yaoji lay in Qin Kun''s arms, looked up and kissed him on the neck and said, "Let''s get out of the car..."


    Qin Kun resisted the urge to pounce on Yaoji again and nodded, pulling her minions out of the car.


    As he approached the door of the company, Yaoji took a small hand and reminded him in a low voice, "Boss, this way others will see!"


    "Okay." Qin Kun said reluctantly.


    "Who are you? If you''re not an insider, you''re not allowed to enter or leave at will."


    The two of them were stopped by two security guards as soon as they arrived at the door of the company. Qin Kun raised his eyebrows. He didn''t know that the company''s security guards had changed...


    Yaoji covered his mouth and chuckled, "Boss, you''re really 6. Even the security guards in your company don''t know you. You''re really a good boss."


    Qin Kun said darkly, "Where''s Zhang Hui? Let him out."


    "You mean Zhang Hui, vice president zhang? Do you have an appointment?"


    "Vice president?" Qin Kun thought for a moment, as if that was the case. He had just randomly arranged a position, and if no one mentioned it, he would have forgotten...


    When Zhang Hui was assigned a position, he just wanted him to look at Hu Mei a little bit. Thinking of Zhang Hui''s honest character, it was probably no different from decoration in front of Hu Mei...


    "Tell him my surname is qin. If he doesn''t want to come down, he will bear the consequences."


    The two security guards looked at each other, and one of them said, "Then wait a minute..."


    Boss, are you sure this is your company? It''s not a mistake, is it?" Yaoji looked at Qin Kun suspiciously. It was probably the first time the chairman of the company had been stopped like this.


    In less than two minutes, Zhang Hui rushed out of the elevator. When he saw Qin Kun, he immediately greeted him with a smile, "Chairman, why are you here?!"


    Dong, chairman??


    The two security guards suddenly felt weak. They had heard that the chairman of the company rarely came to the company. The company was managed by Hu Mei and zhang li. Who would have thought that the young man in front of them was the chairman of their company?


    Qin Kun joked, "Brother zhang, I haven''t seen you for a while. Are you in high spirits?"


    In any case, Zhang Hui was the first person he met after he came back here, and he was also very concerned about him when he went to work here. Otherwise, with zhang li''s primary school culture, he would not be able to sit in the position of vice president...


    "Is Hu Mei up there?"


    "Yes..." Zhang Hui''s eyes dimmed when he mentioned Hu Mei, "She''s upstairs in her office..."


    Qin Kun patted Zhang Hui on the shoulder, "What''s wrong? That woman hasn''t accepted you yet?"


    Zhang Hui smiled bitterly and said, "She hasn''t let me touch her since that incident. I don''t know how to make her accept me even if you''re not here!"


    "Let''s go. Take me there."


    At this time in the general manager''s office upstairs, Hu Mei rubbed her temples and looked at the contract in her hand. She hadn''t worked so hard in a long time. Fortunately, she had a lot of connections before, and the company only took a short time to get back to work.


    At this time, the Wenxuan company had changed its name, and now it should be called teng fei co., ltd. After the company resumed its operation, she also absorbed a large number of fresh blood.


    Apart from zhang li, some of the loose mouthed and muddle-headed people were all expelled by her.


    She just wanted to show Qin Kun that she wasn''t just a woman who could just walk around...


    Ding dong, hu is always me..."


    "Don''t bother me!"


    Zhang Hui looked at Qin Kun with a bitter smile and shrugged his shoulders helplessly. As long as he came to find Hu Mei, that was basically what he heard. The only thing that made him happy was that Hu Mei was not looking for men everywhere as before. Most of her energy was devoted to her work. She came first every day and left last. He saw it all in his eyes.


    "Not even me?"


    Hearing the sound outside the door, Hu Mei''s small hand paused, stood up abruptly, walked to the door with two vigorous steps, and pulled the door open.


    "You..."


    When Hu Mei saw Qin Kun for the first time, it was hard to recognize that Qin Kun had changed so much. Her originally bronzed skin had become fairer than a woman''s. Her beautiful and unreal face made her crazy.


    Zhang Hui quietly retreated. Although he was a little jealous, it was reasonable for Hu Mei not to accept him. Without Qin Kun, he might still be a security guard. How could a woman like Hu Mei take a fancy to him?

 Chapter 373 I Have A Lot of Women!

    "You''re finally willing to come and take a look!" It took a long time for Hu Mei to come back to her senses and her eyes began to moisten. She tried so hard to make Qin Kun think she was useful.


    But who knew that after Qin Kun dumped the pot, he never showed up...


    "Do you have time? Talk?"


    Hu Mei raised his hand to wipe his tears and said, "Now?"


    "Of course." Qin Kun turned around and said, "I''ll introduce you to a new colleague. In the future, she will be my secretary and will stay in the company to cooperate with you."


    "Secretary?" Hu Mei looked at Yaoji and frowned, "You asked her to spy on me?"


    Yaoji was younger, had a better figure, and had a prettier face than her. Qin Kun sent a woman like that to work with her. Apart from monitoring her, she couldn''t think of any other explanation...


    "Qin Kun, what do you mean?" Hu Mei felt aggrieved. She took great pains to help Qin Kun manage the company. Even if he didn''t thank himself, he sent a woman to spy on him?


    How cheap is she? Being cheated on by someone and helping him manage the company in an orderly manner, you want to kick it out when you run out?


    "I don''t mean anything. I''m not asking anyone to spy on you. She''s just a secretary. You can always arrange for her to do things." Qin Kun raised the corners of his lips slightly and reached out to lift Hu Mei''s chin, "Angry? Anger wrinkles..."


    "Go!" Hu Mei clapped Qin Kun''s big hand to look at Yaoji and asked, "Keep your word. Can I give her any instructions?"


    "Of course." Qin Kun patted his forehead and said, "By the way, I''ve applied for a new president, but she should not come to the company until a few months later. I''ll have to trouble you during this time!"


    Hu Mei''s face, which had just softened a little, suddenly turned cold, "Is there another one? Men and women?!"


    "Man, what else do you want?"


    "Is it because he''s here that I can resign?"


    Qin Kun approached Hu Mei and said, "Do you want to resign?"


    Not only did Hu Mei not avoid Qin Kun''s intimacy, but she also moved forward. Their lips were only a few inches apart, and she could clearly feel Qin Kun''s hot breath...


    "Of course not. With such a dedicated subordinate, how could I bear to let her leave the company?"


    Hu Mei looked at Qin Kun resentfully and said, "Just a subordinate?"


    "Can we go in and talk?"


    "Come in."


    Yaoji followed Qin Kun into the company. She liked the atmosphere of the company. They were all young faces. When she came up, she had been thinking about the lower-level office area. Everyone was very serious about their work. This kind of company made people see vitality and vitality.


    Unlike some companies, which are dull and lifeless, people feel very depressed when they go in...


    Qin Kun looked at the thick papers and contracts on the table, as well as the steaming coffee. Before he noticed it, he looked at Hu Mei and realized that she seemed to have lost a lot of weight. Her originally pretty face was a little more beautiful. In Qin Kun''s opinion, this should also be related to Zhang Hui''s nourishment, right?


    He thought Zhang Hui had already taken care of Hu Mei. It seemed that he was thinking too much...


    Hu Mei pointed to the file bag on the table and said, "Here are some information about the cooperation company. From today on, you have to memorize these information as soon as possible, no problem, right?"


    "No problem!"


    "It better be." Hu Mei laughed coldly in her heart. It took her two years to memorize the information before she began to understand the companies. A newcomer wanted to master the background of these companies quickly. It was impossible to read it carefully for a few months!


    She just wanted to give Yaoji a hard time. Even if this woman was sent by Qin Kun to spy on her, she had to let her know who the real hostess was in this company...


    "By the way, how are things with Zhang Hui?" Qin Kun''s words were light, but to Hu Mei, it was as if a sharp blade had pierced her heart...


    The last person she wanted to see right now was Zhang Hui, the only one...


    "Are you here to talk to me about family?" Hu Mei glared at Qin Kun angrily. If it weren''t for this guy, she wouldn''t have done such a ridiculous thing with a little security guard!


    She really loved and hated Qin Kun now, and it felt as if she wanted to bite him to death in order to relieve the hatred in her heart...


    "Well, actually, I think Zhang Hui is a very good man, really don''t think about it?"


    Hu Mei was successfully angered by Qin Kun, "I''m a good woman too. Don''t you think about it?"


    "I have a lot of women!"


    "I''m not the only one left, am I?"


    Damn, it''s like god''s reply!


    Qin Kun instantly felt countless mud horses galloping past his head. He really wanted to ask Hu Mei what he liked about him. He could really change...


    "Okay, look at your reluctance." Hu Mei hid the disappointment in his eyes and said, "There are so many men who like me. Do you really think you''re a hot potato?"


    "Can you really get over it?"


    Hu Mei curled his lips and said, "Are you really so narcissistic that you think that I would give up a big good forest just for your crooked neck tree?"


    Yaoji almost laughed out loud. In fact, she could prove that even if Qin Kun was a tree, he was definitely a very straight one, definitely not a crooked neck tree...


    "Okay, I''ll take it as the crooked neck tree." Qin Kun admitted defeat this time. As long as he could make Hu Mei completely give up on him, not to mention the crooked neck tree, even the big shot in women''s clothing...


    Hu Mei resisted the urge to give this guy two slaps. His two small fists clenched tightly together and gritted his teeth, "Is there anything else? Don''t disturb my work if you''re okay!"


    "Are you kicking someone out?"


    "Anything else?"


    Qin Kun touched the bridge of his nose and turned to look at Yaoji. Seeing that she nodded to him, he said, "Okay, then I won''t disturb Hu Boss''s work."


    "Bon voyage, boss." Yaoji blinked at Qin Kun with a smile on her lips. It was the first time she had seen Qin Kun admit defeat in front of a woman. Unfortunately, she didn''t take her phone to record the scene.


    Qin kun waved his hand and turned to leave the office. Hu Mei tried very hard to pretend that he didn''t care, but the moment Qin Kun stepped out of the office, his eyes were wet.


    "Brother qin..." Zhang Hui had been guarding the door and saw Qin Kun come out to greet him, "Well, didn''t she say anything?"


    "No..."


    Zhang Hui''s face was a little disappointed. In fact, it was not difficult for him to find a woman until he was in this position today. There were many girls in the company who wanted to stick it upside down, but now he only had Hu Mei in his heart. Those young girls who had just graduated from college could not make him feel any interest at all.

 Chapter 374 : Massage?

    "So infatuated? Is there no other girl looking for you?"


    "Of course!" Zhang Hui sighed and said, "But I can''t think through that. She''s following me. Shouldn''t I be responsible for her?"


    Qin Kun looked at the time and said, "Okay, are you okay now? Come with me and do some chicken slaying to relax..."


    "Okay." Zhang Hui agreed without thinking. Although he hung up the vice president''s sign, in his heart, he felt that he was at most a doorman in the office. Every day, besides sitting in the office and going to work, or drinking with some customers, everything else was taken over by Hu Mei, and he had nothing to do with it.


    Half an hour later, the two of them had already changed their bathrobes, and it was rare for Qin Kun to come out to enjoy it, so he took Zhang Hui to find the most luxurious bath, where they massaged and oiled everything.


    "Brother qin, I have to ask brother for anything this time. You''ve helped me so much and made me vice president. I''ve always wanted to find a chance to thank you and call you, but you won''t answer..."


    "Is there?" Qin Kun thought of his cell phone. It seemed that there were a lot of missed calls. The point was that he didn''t have the habit of returning calls. He answered when he heard that he was in a good mood.


    In Zhao Yaruo''s words, Qin Kun''s cell phone was just a decoration, to see the time...


    "Why not? Look at my missed call..."


    Qin Kun looked at it and realized that Zhang Hui had brought his phone in after taking a shower.


    "Oh, brother qin, you don''t know. I used to think that the vice president and the vice president were so relaxed that they could fart, but now I know that when they were busy, it was killing them!"


    "Are you busy too?"


    "Of course not. I have nothing to do all day. It''s xiao mei. She keeps herself in her office all day, busy with those contracts and stuff. I don''t understand." Zhang Hui sighed, handed a cigarette to Qin Kun and lit one himself, "Actually, I can see that she did all this for you..."


    Qin Kun raised his eyebrows, "Brother zhang, what are you..."


    "Brother qin, I know there are some things that I shouldn''t say, but I still want to say that I am a rude person. If you don''t like what I say, you shouldn''t judge me." Zhang Hui took a deep breath of the cigarette in his hand and said, "I can see that Hu Mei''s heart is not mine at all. Even if it was me who slept with her, it was you who fell in love with her. I don''t believe you didn''t see that!"


    "Brother zhang, Hu Mei and I..."


    Zhang Hui raised his hand to signal Qin Kun to continue listening.


    "Brother, I know that men like you don''t need women around you, but brother still wants to beg you. If you don''t dislike Hu Mei, just accept her. As for me and her, I don''t want to force you..."


    Qin Kun frowned and didn''t take up the conversation. He didn''t like Hu Mei from the beginning. The reason why he left her in the company was because she was more familiar with the company. Otherwise, it would be a matter of whether the company could run on Zhang Hui''s own.


    "Brother zhang, I brought you out today for fun. Stop thinking about those things."


    Zhang Hui nodded, not bothering about it.


    "Do you guys need a massage?" A pretty girl in a cheongsam came to the two of them and smiled, "We have the most professional masseuse here. We guarantee that the two of you will have different experiences."


    Qin Kungang wanted to refuse, but Zhang Hui waved his hand, "Call me the best masseuse you have, and let my brother choose..."


    The girl''s eyes lit up, "Yes sir, please wait a moment."


    "Brother zhang, that girl was..."


    "It''s okay, brother qin. Isn''t it just a massage? If I could ask for a few dollars, I would be able to pay for the $ 180 million!" Zhang Hui was rich and generous. He and others had never been so generous. This was Qin Kun. In his eyes, Qin Kun was the legendary bole. Without him, there would not be a day of his own!


    Qin Kun sighed in his heart. He wanted to tell Zhang Hui that the girl was not a proper masseuse at all, but it seemed a little late to talk about this...


    In a few minutes, a dozen tall girls were brought to the two of them. Almost all of them had sweet looks, good figures and long legs.


    This figure and appearance was definitely much better than those wild models outside. Qin Kun didn''t feel anything. He had seen more upscale women than this, not to mention he wasn''t interested in such women...


    "Brother qin..." Zhang Hui gulped, his face full of confusion. His little heart was already pounding. Mommy, are all the masseuses so beautiful now? That slender little wrist felt like it would break at a touch, such a delicate beauty, really can massage??


    "Gentlemen, these are all our best masseuses, and they are full." The cheongsam girl winked at Zhang Hui and Qin Kun.


    More than a dozen girls all smiled, but most of their eyes were on Qin Kun. They had been here for so long, and the men they had met had gone to sea, but it was definitely the first time they had met such a handsome, charismatic man.


    It must feel different to be passionate with a man like that, right?


    The girl in the cheongsam couldn''t help peeking at Qin Kun. She always felt that this man looked familiar, but she didn''t remember for a while...


    "Brother, you choose first." Zhang hui thought that he might only love Hu Mei in his life, but he suddenly realized that he was wrong. There were so many women in this world that he was attracted to...


    Especially when they stood in front of him in bikinis and asked him to pick them out, that feeling made his heart swell...


    "I''m not interested. Brother zhang, enjoy yourself. I''ll smoke a cigarette." Qin Kun took out his phone and fiddled with it without even looking at the girls.


    Zhang Hui rubbed his hands and said, "How many can I choose?"


    The cheongsam girl was stunned for a moment, "Boss, you can choose any number you want..."


    "What about you?" Zhang Hui had long realized that this girl in cheongsam was prettier than those girls. If he could choose both of them, he would definitely choose the girl in cheongsam first, and then choose two girls he liked.


    "Ah, sorry boss, I... Don''t include it." The cheongsam girl smiled sheepishly, but inwardly she cursed the old man.


    Zhang Hui was a little disappointed. It took him a long time to pick out three fair-skinned girls from a dozen girls, and they snuggled into the massage room...


    "Boss, don''t you want to choose?" The girl in the cheongsam looked at Qin Kun with her eyes burning. The woman''s sixth sense told her that this man was definitely not ordinary.

 Chapter 375 : Fishmonger!

    It was not that she could not accompany the guests, but that she was unwilling. The only difference between her and those girls was that she had the right to choose her clients. Unlike those girls, who ordered her, she had to accompany them.


    "Let them go." Qin Kun looked up and said, "Don''t you have a real masseuse here?"


    The qipao girl turned her eyes and said, "Does the boss think I can?"


    The girls behind her looked down on her for a while, but there was nothing they could do about her. Who made her backstage harder than them?


    "You can?"


    The cheongsam girl pursed her lips and smiled, "Of course! If the boss is not satisfied, I can help you change to a professional technician. Is that okay?"


    "Okay, then you''re the one."


    Qin Kun just wanted to relax now. As long as it wasn''t the kind that wouldn''t be massaged or massaged, he would accept it...


    "Then this way, boss."


    Qin Kun stood up lazily, his sturdy upper body without a single flaw, his perfect eight-pack abs, mermaid line, and his body covered in scars, looking ferocious and terrifying.


    The cheongsam girl swallowed her saliva. In her opinion, such a man can be considered perfect. Which man doesn''t have many scars? But isn''t there too many scars on this handsome pot?


    Of course, she didn''t know that the scars on Qin Kun''s body had faded a lot. When he broke through the zhou tian realm, his body absorbed a lot of spiritual energy and expelled a lot of impurities from his body. Some of the small scars had disappeared, or else there would be more scars on him than now...


    When she arrived at the massage room, the cheongsam girl threw a clean blanket on the massage bed, washed her hands, and then moved her fingers, "Boss, you can just lie on it..."


    Qin kun nodded and lay down on the massage bed. To be honest, he didn''t like such a narrow bed. It felt like a pig was about to bleed and be slaughtered...


    "You really can?"


    "Don''t worry, boss." The cheongsam girl hesitated, walked to the side, changed her cheongsam, put on a woman''s bathrobe, and then climbed onto the massage bed with a red face. Her slender legs sat separately on Qin Kun''s waist, and two cold hands pressed on his shoulder.


    Qin Kun frowned. From the moment the girl touched his shoulder, he knew that the girl would not be able to massage. This technique was not very good. It was worse than a third-rate massage technician...


    "Boss, is that okay?"


    "Try harder..."


    The girl in the cheongsam pouted and used a little more strength. In less than two minutes, her hands felt sore. Was it not obvious enough?


    Shouldn''t this hotpot have pounced on her or asked her to do some other "Massage" ?


    Do you really think she''s a professional masseuse??


    Qin Kun yawned. The girl''s massage technique was not good. She didn''t feel anything. Instead, her back was sore, which made him feel drowsy.


    "Boss? Why don''t you turn over?" The girl''s heart began to beat faster involuntarily as she finished speaking. She had only received two guests, one of whom was the eldest young master of the Zhou family, and the first time he had taken away her most precious possession. When she was unwilling to do so, a while ago, when she heard that the young master of the Zhou family was killed at home, she went to buy a firecracker and set it off...


    The second one should be her ex-boyfriend, right?


    It was a pity that the man had disappeared after he found out that it wasn''t the first time, and he had never appeared before. Qin Kun was the third man she had ever met that made her want to, but this time it was different from the last two.


    She simply wanted to sleep with this man, that''s all...


    Qin Kun rolled over impatiently, still not opening his eyes.


    The girl looked at Qin Kun angrily. She had a vacuum inside. Could this guy ignore her like this? She had almost forgotten how many rich and powerful bosses she had rejected herself, but now, she rarely took the initiative and was completely ignored...


    "Boss, what do you do? I think I''ve seen you somewhere before..."


    "Fishmonger."


    Huh? The girl stayed for a few seconds, then curled her lips and said, "Boss, you''re really joking. You don''t smell like fish at all. How can you sell fish?"


    Seeing that Qin Kun was not talking, the girl turned her back to Qin Kun and sat on him, massaging Qin Kun''s calves with her two small hands.


    "Boss, you look so handsome. Do you have a girlfriend?"


    "Yes." Qin kun answered, then yawned, and soon there were snores.


    The girl''s little hand trembled. What the hell, sleep, sleep?


    A beautiful woman like her was riding on him, so what if he didn''t open his eyes to look at himself and fell asleep? Can we still have fun together...


    "Boss?"


    The girl tried to scream twice. Qin Kun seemed to be really asleep. It looked like she was still in a good mood...


    "I don''t believe it! If I don''t eat you today, I won''t be hailu!" The girl muttered in a low voice, then reached out to Qin Kun''s towel with her small hand. She wanted to see if this hotpot was really not interested in her...


    If we don''t get rid of him today, she''ll probably have a shadow in the future...


    Qin kun frowned slightly. When the girl was about to lift his towel, he opened his eyes and grabbed her wrist with his big hand, "This is also a massage?"


    "Cough!" Hai lulu coughed dryly, "Boss..."


    At this time, the bathrobe of hai lulu opened a little, revealing a large amount of spring light, and her long, silky black hair was scattered, adding a trace of charm to her.


    I have to say that the girls here are really high class, especially the girl sitting on him. In terms of appearance, she is more beautiful than Li Hong and Wang Yuan. She is indeed a beautiful woman. Unfortunately, he really doesn''t have that idea today.


    "Get out."


    "Boss..."


    A trace of impatience flashed across Qin Kun''s face, "Get out!"


    Hailu lu angrily climbed down from Qin Kun and rubbed herself against Qin Kun, her face flushing red.


    What was that just now? Is it really too scary?


    She had only been intimate with two men, twice in total, and never thought that there would be so much difference between men?!


    Grabbing her cheongsam, hai lulu turned around and gave Qin Kun a resentful look, then turned around and ran away, joking. She couldn''t serve such a man even if she wanted to, okay?!


    Qin Kun yawned and finally got a good night''s sleep...


    Outside the massage room, a few beautiful girls were sitting in the innermost room talking about Qin Kun. When they saw hai lulu coming back in a huff, a girl curled her lips and said, "Yo, isn''t this lulu? Why did you come out so soon?"

 Chapter 376 : Incense!

    "What do you want?" Hai lulu snorted and changed her bathrobe. Thinking of the scene just now, hai lulu swallowed her saliva subconsciously. Does this guy really have a girlfriend?


    Can that girl eat up...


    "Sister lulu, it''s rare for you to fall in love with a man. Isn''t that handsome man a problem?"


    "Cluck, cluck, it doesn''t matter. Maybe sister lulu is too good?"


    Hai lulu pulled up her cheongsam and said, "You just can''t eat grapes. You''re jealous, aren''t you?"


    "Yeah, we''re just jealous. How about that hotpot? Why did you come out so soon?"


    "Of course I came out when they didn''t like me!"


    "Really? Tell us what''s going on!"


    ...


    Qin Kun had just fallen asleep in the massage room, and a faint fragrance drifted into her nose. Qin Kun frowned and felt soft. The door of the massage room was pushed open and a figure in a bathrobe walked in.


    Without waiting for Qin Kun to speak, he was already skillfully sitting on his back, two small hands kneading his back, and the technique was very good.


    Qin Kun''s eyelids were getting heavier and heavier as he felt tired, but he knew that he couldn''t sleep. There was definitely something wrong with the smell just now, and the woman sitting on his back had strong fingers. If she wasn''t a professional technician, she would probably be a practitioner...


    The woman sitting behind Qin Kun suddenly clawed at his spine with her fingers. Qin Kun''s spiritual power was at its peak, and her control over her body was gradually restored. Seeing that the woman''s little hand was about to grab Qin Kun''s spine, Qin Kun turned around and grabbed the little hand. She kicked the woman in the face. The woman''s eyes flipped over and flew out onto the ground. She fainted.


    "I''ll go, brother qin. Aren''t you making too much noise?" Zhang Hui opened the door of the massage room and saw a short-haired girl lying on the ground with blood all over her face. She was shocked and hurried into the massage room to close the door to prevent anyone from seeing this scene...


    Qin Kun patted his groggy head, walked quickly to the woman and groped around her for a while. He found two bags of things similar to Incense, and smelled them. It was indeed the scent he had just smelled, but he didn''t know what kind of things the Incense was, and he couldn''t see what it was!


    It was reasonable to say that the ordinary Incense should have been ineffective against him, but this Incense could actually make him lose his resistance in a short period of time, and even his cultivation of the peak of great zhou tian almost fell into the trap. If it was replaced by other ordinary great zhou tian martial artists, it might already be in the way by now!


    "It''s not brother qin. This woman is pretty. Even if you don''t like her, why don''t you just change her? Isn''t that a little too much for you?" Zhang Hui squatted on the ground and patted the girl on the face, "Tsk tsk, this little nose has been kicked sideways by you. This, oh..."


    Qin Kun ignored Zhang Hui and strode up to the woman, grabbed her hair and raised her hand with a few big mouths...


    "Brother qin, don''t you have a problem in your heart?" The corners of Zhang Hui''s mouth twitched wildly. Not to mention a woman, even a man would be disfigured by a slap, okay?


    Besides, he just saw the girl''s face. She had a small face the size of a palm, delicate features and a good figure. How could he offend this evil star?!


    This was the first time he had ever seen Qin Kun hit a man or a woman. How much hatred did he have? Isn''t it a relief to be beaten like this?!


    The woman groaned and slowly opened her eyes. She felt the burning pain on her face and looked at Qin Kun with hatred in her eyes.


    "Who sent you here!"


    "Hehe..." The woman sneered and turned away from Qin Kun.


    Qin Kun pinched the woman''s mouth and said in a cold voice, "You don''t want to say it, do you?"


    "Not brother qin, what the hell is going on?" Zhang Hui also saw that something was wrong. If it were another woman who was beaten, she would have been lying on the ground crying and crying.


    This woman''s pretty face was about to be slapped into a bun by Qin Kun, but he didn''t say a word. He wasn''t stupid either. From what Qin Kun said, he could tell that this woman was sent by someone else...


    "Is this yours? You said if I let you eat it, what would you do?" Qin Kun took out half of the Incense and clenched his fists. The Incense was instantly crushed into powder, "There''s something else in it that makes people hallucinate, right?"


    "If you have the guts, kill me!"


    "Talking? I thought you were mute." Qin Kun chuckled, pinched the girl''s face, poured the powder into her mouth and forced her to swallow it.


    "You..." The girl''s head sank and she shook it hard, then looked at qin kun in a daze and said, "Master, master..."


    Master?


    Qin Kun frowned and asked, "Who''s your master?"


    "You, you are my master..." The girl''s voice was tinged with fear, but her words were as useless as farting.


    "I''m asking who your master is!"


    A struggle flashed in the girl''s eyes. Just as she was about to say something, she suddenly fell to the ground and began to spit. In just a few seconds, she passed out completely.


    "Brother qin, what''s going on? Or shall we call the police?" Zhang Hui tested the girl''s breathing, made sure she was not dead, and then put it down when her heart was hanging...


    "It''s okay, brother zhang, you go back first. Remember not to mention this to anyone, understand?"


    "What about you?"


    "I''m calling a friend to deal with this. You can go out first."


    Zhang Hui gritted his teeth and said, "Brother, you brought brother here today. If this woman really dies, we will bury her in a hole!"


    "No need. Do I look that perverted?" Qin Kun couldn''t laugh or cry, but he was moved. He could tell that Zhang Hui''s words were true. If he said one word, he would really do it!


    That''s enough, but this kind of thing is better handled by the police. It just so happens that Su Rou''s woman is free. It''s not too much to find her something to do, right?


    "Then you really don''t need me?"


    "You don''t have to go back first."


    Zhang Hui thought for a moment and nodded, "Okay, brother qin, if you need to speak, I''ll turn on the phone for you 24 hours a day!"


    "Thanks!"


    When Zhang Hui left the room, a beautiful figure stood not far away and looked at Qin Kun''s room with a strange expression. She was so proactive just now. This man didn''t "Slap" her, but he actually stayed inside for so long?


    And that "Slap" sound just now, could it be that the handsome pot likes men? Thinking of this, hai lulu shuddered and instantly got goosebumps all over her body...


    In the massage room, Qin Kun sat on the bed and kicked the woman. It seemed that the poison was so strong that even her lips were purple. She broke the remaining Incense into pieces, put the rest into something, and then dialed Su Rou''s cell phone.

 Chapter 377 Shes Your Sister?

    At this moment, Su Rou had just finished his work. When he saw Qin Kun''s phone call, he immediately picked it up.


    "Say something!"


    "Do you have time? Come to haitian international..."


    Su Rou''s face froze over the phone, "Where are you going? I''m not in charge of cleaning up pornography!"


    "Assassins, are you interested?"


    "Assassin?! Wait for me, I''ll be right there!"


    Before Qin Kun could speak, the phone was hung up. Qin Kun shook his head with a smile and squatted on the ground to pat the girl''s face. The girl''s lips were blue, and she was poisoned at first sight. The poison was not light. He was curious what this thing was and what it took in. Even the spiritual energy in his body could not be used.


    Fortunately, he found out in time, or else he might really fall today...


    Just ten minutes later, there was already a sound of police cars outside, and there was a loud noise outside the massage room. A few minutes later, Su Rou brought a bunch of police officers to the rest hall.


    Qin Kun picked up the woman on the ground and walked out of the masseuse. When Su Rou saw qin kun come out naked, his little face instantly blushed.


    "Don''t move!"


    Zhao Bing put the pistol on Qin Kun''s head, "Put the man down! Squat on the ground and put your hands on your head!"


    "I hate it when people point guns at me!"


    "Zhao Bing, put the gun down!" Su Rou frowned. She knew how scary Qin Kun was. If this man really wanted to do something, he was going to lose them all!


    "But Xiaorou..."


    "I told you to put it down!"


    Zhao Bing reluctantly put down the gun, and Qin Kun kicked him in the knee.


    "How dare you attack the police!"


    "All right, have you had enough?" Su Rou finally got angry. She came here for the assassin, not to play house with two big men.


    Zhao Bing took a deep breath and his face was livid. Qin Kun''s foot was really strong, and it still hurts so much. Besides, this grandson is very tricky. He probably won''t be able to recover today.


    "What''s going on?!" Su Rou turned to Qin Kun and asked.


    "This woman wants to kill me. I caught her. I think you''ll be interested, so I''ll give her to you as a gift. How about that? Do you like it?"


    Su Rou glared at Qin Kun. She knew what this guy was saying was definitely out of place. She wanted a killer as a gift, so she had nothing to do?!


    "How did you beat someone up like this?" Su Rou looked at the girl a few times, and there was a fiery red palm print on her bun-like face.


    Look at this girl''s facial features should still be a beautiful woman, how did she get down??


    "I''m already very gentle..." When Qin Kun thought about how she nearly fell on a woman''s hand, her teeth were itching with hatred, not to mention how hard he didn''t pull. This woman probably hasn''t woken up yet.


    As for whether she was poisoned or not, it was none of his business...


    "You take them away." Su Rou said to two male colleagues behind him.


    "Captain." Two police officers removed the female killer from Qin Kun and took her out of the bathing center.


    Zhao Bing looked at qin kun and said, "Xiaorou, there must be something strange about this. Even if that woman is really an assassin, why did she kill him?!"


    "I have my own opinion on this matter. I don''t need you to remind me!" Su rou pulled qin kun and said, "Come with me!"


    "Wait a minute, Xiaorou!" Zhao Bing hurriedly stood in front of the two of them and said, "I don''t care if he''s your boyfriend or not, but now he''s also suspected. If there''s anything we can talk about after we go back to the trial, it''s inevitable that you''ll be gossiped about by others when you talk alone..."


    Su Rou frowned, "You''re not in charge of my business yet. Get out of the way!"


    Zhao Bing''s face darkened. After looking at Su Rou for a while, he made way.


    Entering the massage room, Qin Kun took out the half of the Incense and said, "Here you go."


    "What is this?"


    "I don''t know what ingredients are in something like the Incense. I just gave that woman a piece of this before she became what she is now."


    Su Rou carefully put away the Incense before raising his head and asking, "What are you doing here? Why do I have a problem the moment I see you? Can''t you be more honest? Do you know that the people above have already started investigating you?!"


    Qin Kun was there all these times. Even if he wasn''t responsible, it wouldn''t have been so coincidental every time. There must be a reason why the killers kept attacking Qin Kun.


    What happened before was money, but what about this time? If Qin Kun didn''t find a suitable reason, even she couldn''t help Qin Kun out.


    No matter what the purpose of these people was, if Qin Kun didn''t say anything, the police wouldn''t be able to help him.


    "Investigate me? Then let them check it out." All of Qin Kun''s identity information was top secret, and even if he had left, no one would ever find out anything about him!


    Even his previous prison record has been erased, not to mention the director, even the mayor does not have the authority to investigate him!


    "Forget it. You can come back with me."


    "Taking notes?"


    "Otherwise..."


    Qin Kun frowned. The reason why he left these people to the police was that he didn''t want to cause unnecessary trouble. It didn''t mean that he couldn''t handle it himself. The police had to catch up with his family to take notes.


    "Let''s go. Come back with me. I have something to discuss with you later." Su Rou tugged at Qin Kun. She was worried that Qin Kun would suddenly disappear after playing at night. Now that he came to the door, no wonder she did.


    Back at the police station, Qin Kun was sent to the interrogation room again, but to his surprise, this time he was interrogated by a beautiful policewoman.


    Although it was a little worse than Su Rou, it still looked good...


    The little policewoman with a ponytail raised her head and said, "Name!"


    "Isn''t it written on it? I saw everything..."


    The policewoman frowned, "Gender!"


    "Can''t you tell?" Qin Kun instantly felt that his iq had been insulted. Where did these two newcomers come from? It wasn''t the first time he came in. He was interrogating him about things that were not related to him at all.!


    "Just say it when I ask you!" The little policewoman was also angry, "Believe it or not, I will shoot you!"


    Qin Kun was stunned. Just as he was about to speak, Su Rou had already pushed the door and walked in. When he saw the girl sitting in front of Qin Kun, he immediately smiled, "Su Huan, why are you here?"


    "Sis..." The policewoman took off her cap and threw it into Su Rou''s arms, "I came to see you. Look at me. I came to see you the first thing on vacation. I didn''t go home!"


    "Is she your sister?"


    "Yeah, what''s wrong?" Su Rou looked at Su Huan''s uniform and said, "You little thing, did you run to my office again?!"

 Chapter 378 : Cheap Sister-in-law!

    Su Huan pouted and said, "Yes, you''re not here. I''ll just put on your police uniform and give it a good look. How''s it, sis? Is it nice?!"


    Qin Kun''s face turned completely black. No wonder he felt something was wrong. He was fooled by a little kid all day long.!


    "You are so naughty!" Su Rou pinched Su Huan''s face lovingly and said, "Then wait a minute. Let''s go home together later."


    "Okay, okay!" Su Huan kept nodding her little head, then turned her eyes and stole a glance at Qin Kun. She leaned over Su Rou''s ear and asked, "Sis, who is this handsome pot? He''s so good-looking, but he''s so fierce, he''s not a gentleman at all..."


    "He..."


    "I''m your brother-in-law!"


    Su Huan turned to make a face at Qin Kun and said, "No, I already have a brother-in-law! He treats my sister so well!"


    "Shouldn''t you say something?" Qin Kun looked at Su Rou and asked with a smile.


    "Well, he..." Su rou was speechless. She was just asking Qin Kun to pretend to be her boyfriend, but if su huan knew, the whole The su family would know...


    She''s just trying to get Qin Kun to scare her parents into not investing in the Zhang family, not really dating him...


    "Sis?" Su Huan looked at Su Rou doubtfully. She was already in college, and she could understand some things without anyone saying them.


    "Su Huan, my sister has something to tell you. In fact, he is my sister''s boyfriend!"


    "What about brother zhang? Aren''t you, aren''t you all going to talk about marriage?" Su Huan blinked and asked in confusion.


    Su Rou pursed his lower lip, "I can''t explain this to you for a while. I''ll explain it to you tonight, okay?"


    "Oh..."


    Qin Kun stood up and said, "Can I go out now?"


    "Yes." Su Rou looked at Qin Kun strangely. Even she didn''t expect her superior to let Qin Kun go so easily. As for the reason, she didn''t know very well...


    "Xiaorou, when are we going home?" Qin kun took Su Rou''s hand and pinched it twice. He was secretly happy. There weren''t many opportunities for him to take advantage of him openly. Besides, he pretended to be Su Rou''s boyfriend and had such a beautiful sister-in-law. How did it feel?


    Su Rou glared at Qin Kun and withdrew her small hand. Suddenly, her eyes turned and she took Su Huan''s arm, "Xiao huan, I remember you liked that lv bag very much last time, didn''t you? How about your brother-in-law give it to you..."


    "Okay, okay!" Su Huan''s eyes sparkled, "Brother-in-law, do you want to give me a gift?"


    Su Rou almost laughed out loud. She didn''t take advantage of her. That bag cost more than 60,000 yuan. She just wanted to make things difficult for Qin Kun. Who let this guy take advantage of himself and not let this guy know the pain?


    "Of course!" Qin kun put his big hand around Su Rou''s waist and said, "I was just about to say this. Let''s go buy some things. Just in time, I''m going to see my uncle and aunt tonight. I also need some gifts..."


    "Yes, yes, brother-in-law, you''re the best!" Su Huan''s eyes had already turned into two crescent moons. He turned to su rou and said, "Sis, I suddenly realized that my brother-in-law is better than Zhang Han! The last time I told him to buy me a bag, he promised me he wouldn''t see anyone for a month!"


    Su Rou''s face darkened instantly, and he bought a bag?!


    "Then what are we waiting for? Let''s go!"


    Qin Kun grinned. It seemed that he had bribed a teammate of god. If a character like Su Huan had been used well, he would have killed Su Rou.


    After leaving the police station, Qin Kun drove the two women to the shopping mall. No matter what Su Huan saw, Qin Kun basically said "Buy" !


    Not long after, Su Huan''s body was already full of bags. The girl looked thin and weak, but she didn''t feel tired at all when she bought things.


    "Su Huan! Enough!" Su Rou stopped him several times, but she didn''t stop him. She just wanted to scare Qin Kun. She never thought that qin kun would spend so much money.


    In just a short while, Su Huan had already spent more than 200,000 yuan on bags and clothes. Looking at her, she didn''t seem to have bought enough?!


    "Brother-in-law, brother-in-law, look at sister!" Su Huan held Qin Kun''s arm affectionately for a while and acted coquettishly. Suddenly, she found herself liking Qin Kun, the cheap brother-in-law more and more!


    Unlike Zhang Han, she scared him away the last time she bought more than a thousand clothes...


    "It''s okay. Your sister is joking with you. My brother-in-law is happy today. You can buy whatever you want. My brother-in-law will pay for you..."


    Su Huan immediately cheered, hugged Qin Kun''s face and kissed him, "Brother-in-law, I love you the most, moda..."


    Watching Su Huan run away, Su Rou took a deep breath, grabbed Qin Kun by the collar and said, "What are you thinking? I tell you, if you dare to touch my sister, I, I will kill your brother!"


    "Do you want to be so cruel?" Qin Kun pointed to Su Huan not far away and said, "Don''t you see how happy she is now? You said if she knew now that we were lying to her, what do you think would happen to her?"


    Su Rou''s little face changed, "You''re so cruel!"


    Qin kun put his big hand around Su Rou and said in his ear, "Let''s go. The first time we visit, should we buy something for uncle and aunt? This will make it more realistic..."


    ...


    In the evening, Qin Kun drove to the front of su rou''s villa.


    "Your family is in business?"


    "I want you to mind..."


    Su Huan smiled and said, "Sis, you didn''t tell my brother-in-law anything, did you? My brother-in-law is so pitiful."


    "Don''t talk nonsense!" Su Rou glared at Su Huan and twisted his little hand around Qin Kun''s waist, "Watch what you say later!"


    Qin Kun took a deep breath. Why are all these women used to it? He always pinches people''s weak points, even if he is strong, it will also hurt, okay?!


    "Brother-in-law, is sister very fierce to you?" Su Huan had been completely bribed by Qin Kun by now. She was really addicted today. Although she had some money at home, she would never let her spend so carelessly.


    But with Qin Kun, she felt like a little princess. No matter what she looked at, Qin Kun always said "Buy."


    In addition, qin kun was so good that he could crush the little fresh meat on tv a few times. Compared with Qin Kun, the new idols she liked before were so weak!


    "Your sister, even though she looks fierce, she is still a little woman in her heart..."


    "Tsk tsk, brother-in-law, take care of your taste. My sister is still a little woman. She..."


    "Su Huan!" Su Rou glared back at Su Huan. Why isn''t she a woman? At most, she has a bad temper. Everything else should be perfect, okay?!

 Chapter 379 : Real Power!

    Su Huan leaned over to Qin Kun''s ear and said, "Brother-in-law, my sister seems to be much earlier. Don''t be so sensible with her..."


    "Little su huan, you owe me a beating!" Su Rou pounced on them angrily, and the two women immediately started to fight and burst into crisp laughter from time to time.


    The corners of Qin Kun''s mouth rose, and it must be said that it was a pleasure to watch the two sisters fighting...


    "Xiaorou, xiao huan, you''re back."


    A woman came out of the villa. She looked like she was in her early forties. Her skin was fair and well maintained. She was smiling at su rou and Su Huan...


    "Mom... Sister bullied me!" Su Huan obviously suffered a loss, and angrily ran to mother of Su and made a face at Su Rou.


    "The two of you, you have been fighting since we met, have you lost again?" Mother of Su caressed the tip of Su Huan''s nose and said.


    The smile on Su Rou''s face faded and he returned to his previous cold look.


    Qin Kun looked at mother su and said, "Hello auntie."


    "You are..."


    "Mom, brother-in-law is so good to me! Look at this, okay?" Su Huan took out two bags from the shopping bag and said happily.


    Mother of Su frowned, "What did you call him?"


    "Brother-in-law!" Su Huan kept playing with the bag in his hand, not noticing that mother of Su''s face had darkened.


    "Mom, let''s go in and talk about it."


    Mother of Su took a look at Qin Kun, but it was not easy to get angry. He nodded his head and said, "Come in."


    "Brother-in-law, don''t worry. I''ll always be on your side!" Su huan clenched her small fists and whispered, "Whether you and my sister can succeed or not, you are the only brother-in-law in my heart!"


    ...


    Qin Kun chuckled. It seemed that the money was not wasted, but from mother of Su''s expression, he didn''t seem to be so popular.


    I guess so. He was a shield from a gun. It was strange that he had a good face...


    Father of Su sat in the living room and looked at Su Rou without a word. The atmosphere in the villa suddenly became a little depressed. Su Rou looked up at father of Su and said, "Dad..."


    "Bang!" Father of Su slammed the table and said, "Don''t call me dad!"


    Su Rou''s face turned a little ugly in an instant. She knew it would be like this...


    "You didn''t want me to let you learn how to manage. You said you wanted to be a policeman, and I could do whatever you wanted, but what about now? When the company needs you, you''re the only one working all day. When did you think about it for us?" Father of Su''s face was red with anger, and he said with an expression of hatred, "Your sister just went to college. It will take a few years for her to manage the company. You''re so smart. You don''t have to be a business officer, but you have to be a police officer! I''ve endured this too. I''ve found you a suitable family, and I want you to marry. I want you to give me a grandchild as soon as possible. We also have hope. You still want to break off the engagement? How dare you bring a man home now! It''s the opposite!"


    "Dad, that''s not what you said to me before!" Su Rou looked at father of Su stubbornly and said, "You said that as long as I promised you this engagement, I wouldn''t stop me from doing what I liked, but what about you? Sending gifts to our leader, asking him to persuade me to leave the police station, is that what a father of yours did?!"


    Father of Su''s face darkened a little. He was very secretive about this and no one would know about it.


    "The two of you should stop quarreling. There are still guests at home. They are always quarreling when we meet. Do you look like that?" Mother of Su turned to qin kun and said, "I made you laugh."


    "Auntie is serious..." Qin Kun listened to the side and almost understood the reason, but it was no wonder that a merchant family gave birth to two daughters, no one inherited them, the eldest daughter became a policeman, and the youngest daughter was still a little young, so it seemed reasonable that the The su family wanted Su Rou to get married...


    Father of Su glanced at Qin Kun, then seemed to remember something. He pointed at su rou and said, "You said you brought your boyfriend back for me to see, and that''s why you brought him back.!"


    "Dad, what are you talking about?"


    "What did I say?" Father of Su pointed at qin kun and said, "The other day at the press conference, what about the new movie? Is this the kid?"


    Su Huan said excitedly, "Brother-in-law, are you still a star? The press conference, ah, I remember. You''re the new star who made the movie with Murong Xiaoxiao, right?"


    "Uncle, first of all, I want to correct it with you. I am not an actor. As for that movie, my friend asked me to participate in it, not my own will." Qin Kun was not angry at father of Su''s attitude at all.


    Since he had promised, he would definitely perform the play well...


    Father of Su''s face softened a little, but he snorted coldly and did not speak.


    "All right, all right, you guys take a break. Since you''re here, you can stay for dinner. I''ll arrange for someone to do it now." Mother of Su saw the gifts. Although she didn''t know how much they cost, so many different brands added up and probably a lot of money.


    What''s more, they were guests. It was really wrong of them. As for the two of them, su rou and father of Su, mother of Su had nothing to do with them. Their stubbornness was like being pulled out of a mold!


    "Thank you, auntie."


    "It''s okay. Sit down and talk." Mother of Su smiled perfunctorily and left.


    In her opinion, even if Qin Kun''s conditions were not bad, he would certainly not be comparable to the Zhang family. More importantly, as long as they were willing to inject capital and help the Zhang family through this difficult situation, they would be willing to give up 15 % of their shares.


    And the Zhang family also promised that as long as Su Rou was married, they would give up an additional 5 % of the shares, to know that 20 % of the shares in the Zhang family, have been able to get real power!


    So no matter what, they didn''t want to miss such a good opportunity, not to mention they had a good impression of Zhang Han. In their opinion, Su Rou might have just quarreled with Zhang Han before, and it was normal for young people to quarrel. As for her saying that she brought her boyfriend back, they also took it as anger. They didn''t expect Su Rou to actually bring a man back.


    "Brother-in-law, don''t be discouraged. My father is a very good person. When he calms down, he will definitely agree with you and sister!" Su Huan whispered comfortingly beside Qin Kun.


    "Uncle, in fact, in addition to coming back to see you with Xiaorou, I also want to talk to you about cooperation."


    "Cooperation?"


    Qin Kun nodded lightly, "Should uncle have heard of wenxuan co., ltd? No, it should be called teng fei limited company now."

 Chapter 380 : Cooperation?

    Takeoff limited?" Of course, father of Su knew that this company was originally a second-rate company, but because of Hu Mei''s reasons, it became notorious. But a while ago, it was said that a rich man bought Wenxuan company, and soon after that, the company was renamed soar co., ltd. With a large amount of capital injection, soar co., ltd. Had become a first-class company in a very short time, and was only one step away from going public.


    The su family''s company was just a second-rate company, and it would probably take another year or two to go public, otherwise he wouldn''t have been in such a hurry to get Su Rou to marry the Zhang family.


    "That''s right. I didn''t expect uncle to have heard of it." Qin Kun never paid attention to wen xuan company. He bought the Wenxuan company on a whim, so after he bought it, he became a shopkeeper.


    In his opinion, even if father of Su had heard of the Wenxuan limited, it should be notorious...


    "You are the management of the soaring company?"


    "Of course not."


    Father of Su''s face darkened. He wasn''t even in management, and he wanted to talk to him about cooperation?!


    "I bought the company a while ago, so..."


    "You bought it?"


    Qin kun nodded, "But I don''t have time to manage. If uncle is willing to talk about cooperation, it''s my honor!"


    Father of Su glanced at Su Rou. It was said that the person who bought the Wenxuan limited was a tycoon. He bought the Wenxuan limited solely because of his personal interest. At first, he felt a little ridiculous. After all, who would spend hundreds of millions to buy a company that was about to close down?


    And the Zhou group had always controlled the Zhou group, which was not a secret in the circle. The whole company was emptied by the company, so father of Su heard that someone bought it at a high price, and he felt that it was the black sheep of some rich kid who had nothing to do.


    But now the Wenxuan limited is developing very fast, according to the current valuation, the company''s value has at least doubled a few times!


    Even if he didn''t know...


    If Qin Kun was telling the truth, he would really consider the matter of marrying into the Zhang family. The Zhang family is a second-rate company facing bankruptcy, and a first-rate company about to go public. It should be obvious who should be chosen. Anyone with a head should know how to choose!


    "Xiaorou, is what he said true?" Father of Su didn''t believe Qin Kun. In his opinion, Qin Kun was Su Rou who deliberately came back to anger him!


    And this kid is still an actor. If he came here to act with him, it''s not impossible...


    "This..." Su Rou stole a glance at Qin Kun. She didn''t know much about Qin Kun. If this guy was lying, she would be dead!


    "Uncle is like this. I haven''t had time to tell Xiaorou about this. If you don''t believe me, I have Hu Mei''s number here. She is the general manager of teng fei co., ltd. You can call her and I''ll talk to her." Qin Kun said as he pushed the phone in front of father of Su.


    Father of Su hesitated for a while and then clicked the dial button. He did not believe Qin Kun''s words. His daughter was a bad temper. She said no to all the good men he introduced, but now she found a better one?


    The phone only rang a few times before it dialed.


    In the office of teng fei co., ltd., Hu Mei saw Qin Kun open the phone and quickly picked it up, "Boss, what can I do for you?"


    Hu Mei''s delicate voice came from the phone.


    Father of Su hurriedly hung up his phone and smiled awkwardly. After all, he had just given someone a cold shoulder when he suddenly realized that the person sitting in front of him was a thigh that even he needed to lick upside down.


    "That..."


    "Uncle, my name is Qin Kun. You can call me Xiaoqin!"


    "Well, uncle, I won''t be polite to you, Xiaoqin! Just now, uncle mistook you for an actor, and Xiaorou brought you back to deceive the two of us, so don''t be like us..."


    Su Rou''s mouth was slightly open. Was this reversal a little too fast? Was his father''s face pinched? Change as you say...


    "Wow, my brother-in-law is still a big boss." Su Huan looked at Qin Kun with a dazzling look. If only she could find such a boyfriend!


    Mother of Su came out of the kitchen at this time, saw Qin Kun and father of Su laughing and talking, and subconsciously rubbed his eyes.


    "Come here." Father of Su waved to mother su and said happily, "It seems that Xiaorou has a much better eye than us..."


    "You are..."


    Father of Su pulled mother of Su and whispered something in her ear. Mother of Su looked at Qin Kun in surprise, and his face relaxed a lot.


    What they were most worried about was that Su Rou was angry with them and found a man to come back. But if it was a better man like Qin Kun, of course, they would be happy for her.


    "Xiaoqin, you were just talking about cooperation..."


    "Uncle, I''m not hiding it from you. I don''t know much about the company. If I really want to cooperate with you, how about this? I''ll let Hu Mei contact you tomorrow and we''ll talk about the following cooperation. What do you think?"


    "Okay, okay! No hurry!" Father of Su''s heart had already blossomed with joy. Being able to do anything with the company would be absolutely beneficial to their company without harming it. If Qin Kun was really willing to help them, their The su family would soon have a chance to squeeze into a first-class company, and it wouldn''t be far from going public...


    Su Rou squeezed a cold sweat on Qin Kun''s side. It seemed like he had just muddled through for the time being, but wasn''t he lying a little too much?


    She investigated all the information about Qin Kun, and it said that he used to be a small security guard at the Wenxuan limited!


    Of course she didn''t dare to say that, or her father would really vomit blood...


    "Xiaorou, why didn''t you tell us about this earlier? It made us worry about you for nothing." Mother of Su took Su Rou''s little hand and pulled her to her side, "When you''re with Xiaoqin in the future, you have to put away your bad temper. Don''t bully him, okay?"


    Su Rou nodded stiffly, revealing a smile that was even uglier than crying. This guy was quite good at pretending, and she bullied him? If she had that ability, she would have woken up laughing in her dreams...


    "Eh? Someone''s coming!" Su Huan stood up and looked out of the villa, "Looks like brother zhang''s car??"


    Father of Su''s face changed. He got up and said to qin kun, "Xiaoqin, you can sit here for a while. Uncle will go out. We can have a good drink later! Wait for me!"


    "Does uncle need my help?"


    "No, just wait here!" Father of Su pressed Qin Kun''s shoulder and walked out of the villa.

 Chapter 381 : Stay Overnight!

    Outside the villa, Zhang Han was holding a few bottles of good wine and a bunch of red roses in his arms. Just as he was about to ring the doorbell of the villa, he saw father of Su hurrying out of the villa.


    "Uncle, what are you doing?"


    Father of Su walked quickly to the door and blocked it, "Zhang Han, why are you running over so late?"


    Zhang Han raised his hand and said obsequiously, "Uncle, I know you like to drink, so I found a few bottles of good wine yesterday, so I immediately brought them over to honor you!"


    "Really?" Father of Su turned his head to look in the direction of the villa, and then said, "I appreciate your kindness, uncle. It''s getting late. Go back and rest early."


    "Uncle doesn''t seem to have time to rest yet, does he?" Zhang Han had a weird expression. Father of Su was usually very enthusiastic when he saw him. It was the first time that he was blocked by a door like this...


    Father of Su coughed dryly and said, "Zhang, actually, I don''t think you and Xiaorou are really suitable for each other. Otherwise, I''ll forget about what happened between you two."


    "Forget it?" Zhang Han immediately panicked, "Uncle, did Xiaorou say something to you?!"


    "What do you want her to say to me?"


    Zhang Han''s cold sweat was coming down, and the The su family was their only lifesaver. If the The su family didn''t help them, their company would really go bankrupt!


    "Uncle, it was a misunderstanding!"


    "That thing?"


    Father of Su narrowed his eyes and thought of what Su Rou had said to him the other day. He had always thought that this was a little lovers'' quarrel, and it seemed that something really happened.!


    Zhang Han''s heart thumped. Didn''t father of Su know about it?!


    "Tell me, what the hell is going on! If you don''t make it clear, I won''t be funding any of your Zhang family!" Father of Su wasn''t stupid either. He could tell from Zhang Han''s expression that there must be something he didn''t know about!


    A cold sweat ran down Zhang Han''s forehead, "Uncle, I was just too scared that day, but I, I really went to the police. By the time we got there, Xiaorou had been taken away by a man!"


    "Taken away?!" Father of Su''s face was almost dripping with gloom, "So what rourou said is true?!"


    Zhang Han panicked, "Uncle, listen to me!"


    "Get lost!" Father of Su shook off Zhang Han and said, "You are not welcome here!"


    He really didn''t expect Su Rou''s words to be true. Her daughter was almost tarnished. The man who promised himself repeatedly to protect his daughter ran away. Such a man had no right to be their son-in-law in the The su family!


    This alone, he would not be funding the Zhang family for a single cent!


    "Uncle, then, about the money..."


    "Get lost!"


    Father of Su''s face was red with anger. He almost believed Zhang Han and forced his own daughter away. What did he do?!


    "Uncle..."


    "Bang." Father of Su closed the door and walked towards the villa without looking back.


    In the villa, Su Huan looked out for a while, "Is dad angry?!"


    "You deserve it!" Su rou snorted. She only vaguely heard something, but it seemed that his father already knew about it. Even if the Zhang family went bankrupt, it was his own fault!


    Qin Kun hugged Su Rou from behind, who stiffened instantly and stepped firmly on Qin Kun''s toes with one small foot.


    "Let go!"


    "Don''t let go..."


    Su rou elbowed Qin Kun. Her parents were at the door of the villa. What would they look like if they came in and saw them?!


    "Brother-in-law, sister, do you want this? To spread dog food in front of me and bully me for not having a boyfriend, right?" Su Huan pouted and glanced at them.


    She suddenly envied her sister for finding such a good boyfriend. In her opinion, her brother-in-law was simply perfect, with a good family background, money, and a handsome mess. Such a man could not even be found in a lantern, okay?


    Father of Su and mother of Su were talking at the door. Looking at mother su''s face, they knew that she didn''t seem to be in a good mood either.


    "Let me go!"


    When father of Su came in, Qin Kun let go of his big hand.


    Father of Su happened to see that scene just now, and his anger suddenly eased a lot. Originally, he was worried that Qin Kun was a friend of Su Rou''s and came to help cheat them, but when he saw Qin Kun holding his daughter, the big stone in his heart finally fell to the ground...


    "Uncle, what''s going on outside?"


    "It''s nothing. It''s a delivery guy." Father of Su laughed and said, "By the way, is the food ready? Get ready for dinner."


    Su Rou rolled her eyes. Didn''t her father lie with his eyes open? Even she could vaguely hear something that Qin Kun could not hear?


    But Qin Kun already knew about it, and she had nothing to hide...


    Father of Su and qin kun talked a lot about this meal, including some things about Su Rou when she was young. Father of Su seemed to be in a good mood, and Su Rou also breathed a sigh of relief. At this moment, it seems that her parents should not make trouble for her in a short time.


    After a few months or six months, she was just looking for a reason to say that she broke up with Qin Kun. Her parents couldn''t do anything about her. If this plan succeeded, it would be perfect...


    After dinner, father of Su had someone make a pot of his precious red robe, "Xiaoqin, it''s getting late, or you can stay here tonight."


    "Poof... Cough, cough!" Su Rou sprayed the tea he had just drunk all over the floor and widened his eyes, "Dad, what are you talking about? Where else does our family have a spare room?!"


    "Why don''t you just stay in the same room? Don''t worry, mom and dad are very open-minded..." Father of Su smiled and waved his hand, "Xiaoqin, what do you think?"


    Before Qin Kun could speak, Su Rou gave Qin Kun a hard kick under the table with a warning look in his eyes.


    "Then I''ll do what I''m told." Qin Kun agreed with a smile. Of course, he wouldn''t miss such a good opportunity to joke.


    "No!"


    Father of Su frowned, "Aren''t you all dating? Why not?"


    Looking at father of Su''s suspicious eyes, Su Rou''s head suddenly widened. After thinking for a long time, he looked at qin kun beside him and said, "You, didn''t you say there was something else at night?"


    "What else is more important than accompanying you?" Qin Kun grabbed Su Rou''s little hand and pinched it twice, "Besides, uncle and aunt have already agreed to our matter. Why are you so shy? I just heard from my uncle that he was in a hurry to have grandchildren. Of course, we can''t let uncle and aunt down, right?"


    To your sister! Su Rou slapped Qin Kun to death. After spending a night with this guy, she couldn''t explain it any more!

 Chapter 382 : Hobbies?

    "Okay, I''ll send someone to clean up your room." Mother of Su stood up with a smile and instantly extinguished Su Rou''s last hope.


    She thought her mother would object, but what''s happening now??


    Su Huan touched su rou and said, "Sister, if you bully my brother-in-law, you can let him sleep in my room!"


    "What did you just say?"


    Su rou clenched her small fists with a fierce expression. Su Huan shrank her head and muttered in a low voice, "I''m just talking casually..."


    "What the hell do you want?!" Su Rou pulled Qin Kun aside while no one was looking, "Your mission has been completed. Why aren''t you leaving?!"


    Qin Kun said with a natural expression, "Of course you have to do the whole act, or do you think your father is so gullible?"


    "Then, then you can''t agree to live here!" Su rou''s teeth were itchy, but she couldn''t do anything about Qin Kun...


    "Xiaorou, the room is ready. You should rest early too."


    Mother of Su''s voice came from behind. Qin Kun turned around and said, "Thank you, auntie."


    "We''re all family, so what''s the trouble?" Mother of Su laughed, "Then I won''t bother you."


    "Brother-in-law, I''ll take you to my sister''s room!" Su Huan said with a smile, holding Qin Kun''s arm.


    "Well, I haven''t seen Xiaorou''s room yet..." Qin Kun smiled and nodded. Before she left, she even blinked at Su Rou, so that she could spit out a mouthful of old blood...


    Su Rou''s room was very simple and tidy. It was all pink inside. I didn''t see that a policewoman like Su Rou had a young girl''s heart...


    "Brother-in-law, is sister''s room boring? Mine is much prettier than hers. Do you want to see it?"


    "You should go back to your room!" Su Rou tugged at Su Huan''s collar and threw her out the door.


    Su Huan stood at the door angrily and said, "Brother-in-law, if sister bullies you, you can come to my room tonight!"


    ...


    Qin Kun touched the bridge of his nose. This sister-in-law seems to be a little too enthusiastic. Should she go to her room at night? Tsk tsk...


    "Stop thinking about my sister!" Su Rou glared at Qin Kun and said, "Don''t let me know you did this to my sister, or you''ll die!"


    "Don''t worry, we''re just doing business. After tonight, we don''t owe each other anything!"


    "No!" Su Rou thought about it and said, "You have to help me a few more times."


    Qin Kun lay directly on Su Rou''s big bed, "I may have to leave recently. I may not be back for a while. I''m afraid I won''t be able to help you during this time."


    Su Rou frowned and said, "Where are you going? How long?!"


    "I don''t know. Let''s say less than half a month."


    Half a month...


    Su Rou breathed a sigh of relief. It wasn''t a long time ago. She just had to find a reason to fool her.


    "Get out of my bed!"


    "Why?"


    Su Rou grabbed the pillows and blankets on the bed and stuffed them into Qin Kun''s arms, "You, go sleep there..."


    There was a swing chair by the window of Su Rou''s room. The long one curled up just in time to lie down.


    "I''m not going, I''m going. You''re going!"


    "This is my room!" Su Rou glared at Qin Kun angrily. Was she going to sleep in that chair? She was saying that what she cared about was a man sleeping in her bed. She would be very uncomfortable!


    Qin Kun stood up and said, "Are you sure you want me to sleep there?"


    "You can sleep underground if you don''t want to..."


    Qin Kun nodded and walked out with a pillow and blanket in his arms. Su Rou was so scared that he quickly stopped him, "What are you doing??"


    "I''ll sleep on the sofa in the lobby."


    "No!"


    Qin kun said expressionless, "What do you want to do? I''m here to help, not to be abused. At worst, I''ll go and tell uncle and aunt. Anyway, your goal has been achieved and you don''t need me anymore..."


    "No showdown!" Su Rou bit his lower lip and said, "Then, you can sleep in bed!"


    Qin Kun raised his mouth, turned back to the bedside, threw the blanket and pillow on the bedside, took off his coat, and began to untie his belt...


    "What are you doing!"


    "I used to take a shower before I went to bed. Are you saying you slept in clothes?"


    Su Rou was speechless and resisted the urge to kick Qin Kun out, turning his head away from him.


    Throwing his clothes aside, Qin Kun purposely waved a few laps in front of Su Rou before entering the bathroom.


    Hearing the sound of running water, Su Rou came to the bathroom door and knocked on the glass door, "Don''t use my things!"


    "Wow." The bathroom door opened and a white thong hung on Qin Kun''s finger, "You mean this thing?"


    Su Rou blushed and grabbed it, "You, you bastard!"


    She really had nothing to do with Qin Kun. She wandered around the bathroom door twice. This must have been the last time she washed and forgot to collect it. Wait, she remembered there seemed to be more than one in it. This guy wouldn''t do anything abnormal inside, would he?


    She caught a few perverts who liked to steal from girls. Who knows if this guy has that kind of hobby?!


    "Qin Kun, come out!"


    "Soon, wait, don''t rush!"


    The more Su Rou thought about it, the more she felt that something was wrong, and the images of her face turning red began to appear in her mind. It was as if countless ants were climbing on her heart, and it was itchy as hell!


    No, I can''t wait any longer. Su Rou took a deep breath and slammed open the bathroom door...


    Qin Kun had just put on a towel in the bathroom when he looked up and saw Su Rou with a small hand covering his face and a crack in it peeking at him...


    "You can come in if you want to see it. This sudden attack will scare me!"


    "Who told you to use my towel!" Su Rou''s face turned red. It was her favorite bath towel, tied to her waist by Qin Kun. How could she use it in the future?!


    Qin Kun took off the towel and said, "Then return it to you?"


    "You..." Su Rou closed her eyes in fear. She really regretted letting Qin Kun pretend to be her boyfriend. If she had known this, she would have paid for one, which was much better than this one, right?!


    "No, I''ll use it." Qin kun put on a towel and lay down on the big bed, "By the way, don''t fart and grind your teeth at night, or I''ll kick someone..."


    "You just went to sleep and farted and gritted your teeth and snored!" Su Rou came to the other side in a huff and puff. After thinking for a while, he took out a set of quilts to block the two of them and lay down on the bed.


    Qin Kun raised his eyes, "You''re not changing?"


    "It''s none of your business!"


    "Just ask..."


    Su Rou lay on the bed, tossing and turning, unable to sleep. He turned his head and stole a glance at Qin Kun. Seeing that his eyes were closed, he reached out and turned off the bedside lamp.


    After lying on the bed for a while, Su Rou reached out his little hand and shook it in front of Qin Kun. Did he fall asleep so soon?

 Chapter 383 : Great Fortune And Great Fortune!

    Su Rou quietly took out his pajamas. Just as he was about to put them on, he turned his head and looked at Qin Kun fiercely. When he saw that he turned his back to himself, he was relieved and finally changed his clothes.


    Just as su rou changed into her pajamas and lay down, an arm and a dead thigh sat on her and hugged her tightly in her arms.


    Su Rou''s face turned red instantly. Just as she was about to struggle, she realized that Qin Kun was breathing steadily and seemed not to wake up. But being held in a man''s arms like this made her feel ashamed and angry!


    She wanted to wake Qin Kun up, but she was a little afraid that this guy would wake up and become a beast. Then she really should not wake up every day.


    He tried to move, but Qin Kun tightened his arms around her. He put his big hand on her back and pinched two...


    This bastard...


    Su Rou was held in Qin Kun''s arms like a big pillow, making her so ashamed that she wished she could find a crack in the ground...


    Fortunately, Qin Kun was not messing around and rode her all night...


    Qin Kun''s sleep was exceptionally sweet. Poor Su Rou had not slept for almost the whole night, afraid that if he closed his eyes, this guy would do something extraordinary to him...


    When Qin Kun opened her eyes, it was already bright outside. Su Rou opened her eyes and her eyes were a little dull. She swore that she would never let Qin Kun step into her room again, never...


    "It was a good sleep." Qin Kun moved his body and said, "Oh? Why are you in my arms? You didn''t do anything to me, did you?!"


    Su Rou was really pissed off by qin kun. If this world could kill people at will, she would have cut Qin Kun into pieces. This guy got a bargain and could say such shameless words?!


    "It''s getting cold. You can go now."


    "Why don''t you leave me for breakfast or something?" Qin Kun lifted the towel around his waist and looked at it, "You really didn''t do anything to me last night?"


    Su Rou clenched his fists, "Qin Kun, you''re done..."


    "Forget it, even if you really did something to me, I won''t pursue it, okay?" Qin Kun''s indifferent expression made Su Rou furious!


    Even if there was really something between them, it was her who suffered, okay? Why did it come out of Qin Kun''s mouth as if he had taken advantage of him?!


    "You are a bastard!" Su Rou''s eyes instantly turned red. She had never been bullied like this before...


    "No, don''t cry..."


    Qin Kun didn''t say that it was okay. Su Rou felt even more aggrieved when he said this. Tears began to roll in his eyes and could fall at any time.


    "I didn''t do anything to you, just kidding..."


    "Who''s joking with you!"


    Su Rou hugged her knees and burst into tears. She hadn''t slept all night last night, and this guy was beating her up early in the morning, talking like she was up to something!


    In her eyes, Qin Kun was a playboy. He had so many women and took advantage of himself. What did she do in her previous life? The old genius wanted this guy to punish her...


    "Stop crying!"


    Qin Kun frowned, put his big hand around Su Rou''s waist, pressed her on the bed, and lowered his head to kiss her mouth...


    "Mmm!" Su Rou struggled violently a few times, but her little strength was not enough to even beat Qin Kun''s back...


    As Qin Kun broke through Su Rou''s teeth, Su Rou''s head went blank, and she slowly began to respond. She clearly wanted to resist, but her body didn''t seem to listen to her.


    "Brother-in-law! Sis, it''s time to get up." Su Huan opened the door and ran in. When she saw the beautiful scene on the bed, her face turned red instantly, "Sister, you go on, just pretend that I don''t exist..."


    Su Rou regained her senses and pushed Qin Kun away. Her face was so red that it reached her neck. How did she do that? How did she do that?


    Qin Kun coughed dryly and said, "Su Huan, shouldn''t you go out and close the door for us?"


    "Brother-in-law..." Su Huan blinked, "I don''t really exist. You can really treat me like I don''t exist..."


    Su Rou picked up the pillow and threw it at Su Huan, "Get out!"


    "Sis, you''re so fierce. Brother-in-law won''t like you." Su Huan smilingly caught Su Rou''s pillow and said, "Who told you to be intimate early in the morning? You haven''t been intimate enough for so long last night?"


    Before Su Rou had a fit, Qin Kun sat up and said, "Su Huan, I remember you saying you liked some perfume?"


    Su Huan''s eyes lit up, "It''s longan!"


    "Well, if you go out now, I''ll have someone bring you the perfume this afternoon. How about that?"


    "Sister, brother-in-law, go on. I didn''t see anything. I''m definitely not coming in!" Su huanfeng ran out of the room and closed the door.


    Outside the door, mother of Su heard a noise coming over, "Xiaorou hasn''t woken up yet?"


    "Mom, sister and brother-in-law are doing something shameful. Let''s not disturb them..." Su Huan''s face was small and beautiful. She had liked that perfume for a long time, but it was too expensive to buy it.


    If it was Zhang Han, she would have lost her game again. Her brother-in-law was generous, but his sister had taken the lead. Otherwise, if she could find such a boyfriend, she would have envied her little sisters to death.


    How about taking two photos with my brother-in-law to show off? Suddenly, Su Huan''s eyes lit up, as if he had come up with some clever idea, and he smiled mischievously...


    In the room, Su Rou stared at Qin Kun with a blushing face. She knew that this guy was not at ease, and she guessed right...


    "I can''t help it if you look at me like that..." Qin Kun leaned over to Su Rou and lifted her chin, "Take this kiss as a reward for helping you."


    Su Rou turned her head and said nothing. Surprisingly, she didn''t argue with Qin Kun. Her mind was full of what she had just done. She was actually responding to Qin Kun. Her head must have been kicked by a donkey to do such a thing!


    At this moment, she felt powerless to say anything...


    "Don''t look so sad, it''s not pretty." Qin Kun raised his big hand and rubbed Su Rou''s little head a few times, "How can I explain this to your parents while I''m away? Think for yourself."


    "Are you leaving?" Su Rou looked up and saw Qin Kun putting on his clothes. His little face blushed and he lowered his head.


    If Qin Kun didn''t have so many women, maybe she wouldn''t be so disgusted, right?!


    "Well, I really left this time." Qin Kun put on his clothes and said, "Uncle and aunt, please tell me."


    Su Rou thought for a moment and said, "Where are you going this time?"


    "Maybe, but I''m a lucky man." Qin Kun went to the window and paused, "If I don''t come back in half a month, you''ll have to figure out the rest yourself."

 Chapter 384 : Acknowledge the Lord!

    Seeing that Qin Kun was really leaving, Su Rou stepped forward and said, "Wait a minute!"


    "What''s wrong?"


    "If you dare to do anything illegal, I will arrest you myself!" Su Rou inexplicably dropped a sentence.


    Qin Kun grinned, "Okay..."


    The window opened, and Qin Kun jumped down from the second floor of the villa. Su Rou rushed to the window. Where else was Qin Kun?


    Soon, the sound of the herdsman starting came from outside the villa.


    It was only after watching Qin Kun drive away that Su Rou slowly retracted her gaze. She was a little worried about Qin Kun just now. From what Qin Kun said, she could tell that the place he was going to this time should be very dangerous. Otherwise, with that man''s skill, he would never say such a thing...


    After a while, su rou changed and walked out of the room. Father of Su and mother of Su were already waiting at the table.


    "Xiaorou, where''s Xiaoqin?"


    "Mom, he said he has something else to do. Let me tell you..."


    "Brother-in-law left?" Su Huan hurriedly ran upstairs and searched all the rooms. Is it really gone?!


    Su Rou sat at the table, and the blush on his face had not completely dissipated. Mother of Su put a glass of milk in front of Su Rou with a smile and said, "Have a glass of milk. It''s good for recovering your strength..."


    "Xiaorou, how long have you been with Xiaoqin?" Father of Su was also ten thousand satisfied with Qin Kun. Originally, he just wanted to find a family that was in line with their family and marry Xiaorou, but now it seems that they are still the The su family''s top dog!


    The reason why he had changed so much about Qin Kun was not only because he was the boss behind takeoff, but also because he valued Qin Kun''s background.


    How could he be an unknown person to be able to buy a company so casually?


    In his opinion, Qin Kun must be a son of a big family, perhaps out of experience, but Qin Kun did not say, and he was not easy to ask, otherwise an accident caused the other party''s dissatisfaction, it would not be worth the loss.


    "We, we just got together..."


    Father of Su nodded slightly, "Well, I think Xiaoqin really likes you too. Why don''t you bring him back once and we can discuss your marriage?!"


    "Poof..."


    Su Rou sprayed the milk all over the floor, covering his chest and coughing violently.


    "Cough, get married, get married?"


    "Yeah, you guys sleep together. What''s wrong with getting married?" Father of Su smiled like a sly old fox. Of course, he wouldn''t let such an excellent son-in-law run away easily.


    Only when they are married can Qin Kun truly become a "Family" with them!


    "Dad, is this a little too fast?" Su Rou felt a little guilty. When she thought that Qin Kun still had so many women, she felt a suffocating feeling in her chest. God knows how many girls he had cheated?


    If she married him, she would definitely die young and be angry to death...


    "What''s fast? Your mother and I have already given birth to you at your age!" Father of Su waved his hand, "This is the end of this nightmare. Let''s eat!"


    Su Rou groaned in his heart. After thinking for a long time, he looked up and said, "Dad, Qin Kun... He''s going on a business trip tomorrow. He might not be back until a while later..."


    "Business trip?!" Father of Su looked at Su Rou suspiciously, "Then wait until he comes back and invite him over!"


    "Sis, my brother-in-law is going on a business trip just after we make out? He won''t run away, will he?"


    "Intimacy?"


    Su Huan subconsciously nodded and said, "Yes, when I went to my sister''s room just now, my brother-in-law and sister were..."


    "It won''t stop your mouth!" Su Rou stuffed the bread into Su Huan''s mouth and said, "You dare to talk nonsense. I returned all the things you bought yesterday!"


    "No, sis. Can''t I stop?!" Su Huan hugged Su Rou tightly and said pitifully...


    "Eat your food!"


    Su Rou remembered that scene in the morning, and a small hand tightened subconsciously. Bastard, you must come back alive...


    At this time, Qin Kun had already driven back to the villa humming a tune. He still had some things to prepare and booked a flight for tomorrow.


    "Boss, you''re back!" Diaomeier happily ran to Qin Kun and jumped on him, "Purple Mouse has come out of the room!"


    "Oh?!"


    Qin Kun Daxi, put down Diaomeier and quickly walked into the villa. In the lobby of the villa, Purple Mouse was lying on his shoulder with a blue beetle with a blood-colored pattern.


    "Boss, you''re back!" Purple Mouse had lost weight, his face was pale, his eyes were deeply sunken, and he looked like a skeleton in human skin...


    "How did you do this?!"


    "Not yet this little thing." Purple Mouse raised his hand, and the blue beetle appeared almost instantly on the back of his hand, rubbing it affectionately against the corner of his head.


    Qin Kun felt a little danger in this bug, even when he faced the shadow of blood, he did not feel this way.


    "How did it become like this?"


    "If I''m not mistaken, it must have evolved..." Purple Mouse sighed. He was so excited to get the blood shadow that he forgot about its danger and wanted to cut off the connection between it and its host.


    As a result, he almost killed the shadow of blood in his hands. In the end, there was nothing he could do. He saved the shadow of blood with his own blood and internal force and helped it complete its evolution.


    That''s why this scene came into view...


    "Is this a broken worm?!"


    "Boss, do you know the bug?" Purple Mouse glanced at Qin Kun in surprise. He was just about to show off, but Qin Kun beat him to it.


    Qin Kun nodded and said, "I just know a little..."


    Fang Ping, who was sitting on the sofa, stared at the worm without blinking. His eyes were full of fear, as if he was afraid that it would touch him...


    "Boss, it''s not really a pure bug. After it almost sucked me dry, it seems to have mutated. The pure bug is dark blue, and this one has a blood pattern on it. This has never happened before, but I have a hunch that it should be stronger than the bug..." Purple Mouse raised his hand, and the blue beetle came to Qin Kun almost instantly. On his neck, he opened his mouth and bit it.


    Qin Kun did not stop him this time because he felt that the beetle was not malicious.


    "Cow, boss, it actually recognizes its master!" Purple Mouse''s eyes were wide open. He had spent a lot of time trying to get the broken worm to recognize him. Qin Kun just showed up and recognized him?


    Qin Kun could feel that there was a connection between him and the bug. He only knew that someone could control the swarm, but he had never heard of a bug that could recognize its master...

 Chapter 385 : Trial!

    Fang Ping frowned but did not say a word.


    With her skills, she might not even be able to catch Qin Kun, let alone rob the Broken worm, and she was surprised to find that this villa, whether it was Diaomeier or the twins, should not be ordinary people!


    There was also a Hong ling who was eyeing her. Even if she had lent her a few guts, she wouldn''t dare mess around...


    "Creak..." The Broken worm circled around qin kun excitedly, then got into his pocket.


    "What the hell is this worm?"


    "Boss, I knew you would ask that. Here you go!" Qin Kun took Purple Mouse''s information and looked through it. His pupils shrank. No wonder the black-robed man was willing to pay a high price to redeem the blood shadow worm. This thing could turn a great martial artist into an ordinary person!


    In addition to its extremely fast speed, without waiting for others to find out, it can quickly drill into the human body!


    And in a sense, Broken worm is a kind of spirit bug, even among the blood shadow worms, it is very rare.


    The shadow of blood is already priceless, and it''s not too much for Broken worm to call it a treasure...


    "Nice job!" Qin Kun patted Purple Mouse on the shoulder and his mind moved. The Broken worm slept on his palm. He couldn''t keep up with the speed. It was no wonder they were called the Broken worm.


    I just don''t know if this broken worm is useful to the strong people above zhou tian. If it really is as I thought, I''m afraid some old people will be unlucky...


    "Boss, don''t you have any compensation?" Purple Mouse coughed dryly and said, "Boss, what do I have recently..."


    "If you don''t have money, just say it!" Qin Kun generously took out a wad of money from his arms and threw it at him, "You have two months of pocket money. Save it..."


    Purple Mouse stared blankly at the ten thousand yuan in his hand and said, "Boss, actually..."


    "Too much? You''re right. How much can you spend on a dead house? Then get me some..."


    "No! Boss, I suddenly remembered I had something else to do, so I left first. Bye!" Purple Mouse almost ran out of the door. He spent so much effort to get ten thousand dollars from his boss?


    Just ten minutes ago, he was bragging to Diaomeier that Qin Kun would definitely throw him a million and eight hundred thousand dollars for him to make up for it, but the result could no longer be described as a slap in the face...


    Qin Kun chuckled, took out a bank card from his arms and threw it at Qimeng, "Give it to him when Purple Mouse comes back tonight."


    He was just trying to find an excuse for Purple Mouse to go out and walk around. He stayed at home all day, his limbs were going to degenerate, and even a martial arts practitioner would collapse if he stayed by the computer every day...


    "Qimeng, help me pack my things."


    "Eldest brother Qin, are you going away?"


    "Well, it may be a while before you come back." In fact, even Qin Kun himself did not know how long this trip would take, but he vaguely felt that the opportunity for his breakthrough was probably on that island.


    Ghost Girl said that the island was very dangerous, but opportunities and risks often coexist. As long as he could survive, when he came back, it was time for him to fight back!


    "Boss, I want to go with you too!" Diaomeier showed two small tiger teeth and jumped onto Qin Kun. She knew that if qin kun was going away, there must be something interesting!


    They came here because Qin Kun was here. They thought that qin kun would try his best to get revenge on those ancient martial arts families, but after they came here, Qin Kun didn''t move. They didn''t say anything, but they were anxious in their hearts.


    "You stay and protect them honestly." Qin Kun just asked Qimeng to bring him some simple clothes. He didn''t go on a trip this time!


    Just in case, Qin Kun stuffed a few bags of biscuits and beef jerky into his backpack. Although they didn''t taste so good, they were enough to fill his stomach!


    "Boss, don''t you need a woman to serve you when you''re out?" Diaomeier gave a wink and said, "Boss, I can warm up the bed and help you pick up girls. I can also do it anytime. Think about it."


    Qin Kun hesitated and said, "Qimeng, do you want to go with me?"


    "Me?" Qimeng blinked and said, "Really?"


    "Of course."


    Qimeng took the initiative to put his arm around Qin Kun and kissed him on the lips, "Eldest brother Qin, wait for me. I''ll go pack my things..."


    "Boss, you''re biased..."


    Diaomeier glared at Qin Kun angrily. She was so proactive. Why didn''t she take her with her? She''s going to be moldy if she stays like this!


    "I have other tasks for you..."


    "Mission?!" Diaomeier''s eyes lit up, "What''s the mission? Is it interesting?!"


    "Of course it''s interesting!" Qin kun smiled evilly and said, "Your best task is to set traps!"


    Diaomeier rolled his eyes, "Boss, who do you want me to catch? Where are we setting traps?"


    This was indeed what Diaomeier was best at. When Qin Kun and Diaomeier first met, they almost fell into her trap...


    "Catch a man in black. I think he''ll be here while I''m gone, so I want you to set a trap for those who break into this place without return! Do you understand what I mean..."


    Diaomeier''s eyes lit up, "Boss, is there any benefit?"


    "If we catch someone, we''ll take you with us the next time we go out."


    "It''s a deal!" Diaomeier hugged qin kun and kissed him, "Then I''ll set the trap now..."


    After trying to coax Diaomeier away, Qin Kun explained to Mocha and Moye again. He didn''t believe Fang Ping, including Hong ling, and even he couldn''t figure out what the two women were thinking.


    Hong ling was fine with everything. Since the last time they came back, she had been locked in her room all day and rarely showed up. Compared to Hong ling, Fang Ping was more dangerous!


    If it weren''t for Zhao Yuan''s relationship, he wouldn''t have let her be so free even if he didn''t kill her...


    "Eldest brother Qin, I''m done packing. We can go now!" Qimeng ran down the stairs with an exquisite little box.


    "Let''s go. Come with me to your sister Jareau. We''ll leave tomorrow!" Qin Kun had the heart to let Qimeng experience it. She had already reached the peak of zhou tian, and this growth rate was even faster than the incomplete technique she had practiced!


    This time, he was going to pass on Qimeng''s true cultivation method, so that she could become a real martial artist. Otherwise, with her cultivation speed, they would be intimate several times, and there was no need to practice. Qimeng would also successfully step into the ranks of great zhou tian martial artists!


    "Eldest brother Qin, why don''t you take elder sister Diao?" Sitting in the car, Qimeng''s small face was full of smiles. She could tell that the girls in the villa were envious of her. The feeling of being spoiled made her happy...

 Chapter 386 : Small Role?

    "What''s wrong? You don''t want to go out alone with me?"


    "No, no, I was just asking." Qimeng looked out of the car window. She had no family, only a master. Now that she had Qin Kun, she suddenly felt that god treated him well and that she had met someone more precious than her family.


    Qin kun chuckled and started the car.


    Half an hour later, in the Zhao family villa, Murong xiaoxiao pouted and said, "I want to go too. You take little dream with you, and you don''t even take us there! You are biased..."


    Zhao Yaruo looked at qin kun and said, "Even if you want to go, can you always tell us where you want to go? It''s just an island. Don''t you have a name?"


    "Why are you explaining so much?" Qin Kun rubbed his temples and said, "This island hasn''t been developed yet, so I can''t take care of it if there are too many people with me. If the island is safe, I can consider taking you there next time..."


    Qin Kun didn''t lie about that. His main purpose this time was to make sure that the place was really dangerous. Opportunities were important, but they were not as important as his own life.


    Zhao Yaruo pondered for a moment, "What are you doing there in such a dangerous place?"


    "You also know that I am a martial artist. I have reached a bottleneck where I can break through, so I have to go." Qin Kun would never deliberately hide anything from his own woman, "By the way, Yaoji is not here. In the future, he will follow you and protect your safety! Come out, Silver moon."


    A white figure suddenly appeared outside the villa door, "Boss, you''re finally willing to call me out. You don''t know that I hide around all day, and I''m going to get moldy!"


    The truth is, Qin Kun asked Silver moon to secretly protect Zhao Yaruo and others, so he could only hide in the dark all the time, sometimes staying in one place for a whole day, and his phone was about to explode!


    "This man is..."


    "Hello, sister-in-law. My name is Silver moon. I''m the boss''s little brother..."


    The girls'' faces turned red at the same time. The words just now sounded a little ambiguous...


    "I arranged for him to protect you. He has been hiding in the dark and only appears when you are in danger."


    Silver moon smiled and said, "Boss, don''t you see anything different about me?"


    "A breakthrough?"


    "Zhou tian is at his peak. How is it? Is it a cow or not?" As soon as Silver moon''s voice fell, he sensed an internal force not weaker than his, and the internal force of the other party seemed to be purer than his.


    Qimeng was also influenced by Silver moon''s internal force, so he could not control his breath. Although he was very thin, he was easily caught by Silver moon!


    "Qi, Qimeng??" Silver moon was a little confused. Didn''t he remember that Qimeng had been disabled by their boss? How could that smell be stronger than him? How is that possible!


    It was simply unacceptable! You should know that he was already a genius, even compared to the evildoers of the ancient martial arts families, he would not give in much, but how long had Qimeng been practicing? Even stronger than him?!


    "I''ll call you sister-in-law in the future." Qin Kun reminded him.


    "Sister-in-law? Boss, aren''t you..." Silver moon''s mouth twitched. Qimeng was almost his age, but he never thought that Qimeng would become his sister-in-law.


    Silver moon''s dry cough had been a bit unheard of lately. As for Diaomeier and Purple Mouse, who had been beaten up by Qimeng, they would never have told Silver moon. Otherwise, they would have been laughed at by Silver moon for two or three years.


    These guys started to blackmail each other, but they absolutely didn''t recognize each other...


    "Eldest brother Qin, when are you leaving?" The silent Xiaorui finally spoke.


    "Tomorrow, I''ve already asked Purple Mouse to book a flight for me. Today, Qimeng and I live here. Tomorrow, we''ll go to the airport from here. It''ll be closer..."


    "So soon?!" Xiaorui looked at Qin Kun with eyes full of reluctance.


    Qin Kun pulled Xiaorui into his arms, put a big hand on Xiaorui''s leg and pinched it twice. Thinking that Silver moon was still there, Qin Kun did not do anything excessive, "I''ll be back in half a month at most."


    "Really?"


    "Yes, really!"


    Silver moon said lazily, "Boss, have you offended someone recently?"


    "What''s wrong?"


    Qin Kun knew that since Silver moon had so much, he must have discovered something.


    "I''ve always seen a man in black outside the villa recently, but he doesn''t seem to have any intention of coming in and looking for trouble."


    "Are you sure it''s a man in black?!" Qin Kun frowned. He told Diaomeier to start setting traps in the villa. Even if the black robed man went in, he would have to take off his skin. But Silver moon was the only one here to protect him. It seemed a little difficult. The black robed man should be no less skilled than the ordinary big zhou tian martial arts.


    "Yes, I''m sure! Boss, you know?"


    "Is she the only one?"


    "Well, that guy stood outside the villa for a long time almost every day, but he didn''t show up today."


    Qin Kun thought of the broken worm on her body, and presumably she did not come because Purple Mouse successfully cut off the connection between the blood shadow and her, and let her suffer a backlash, so she did not appear!


    If that''s the case, maybe now is the right time to kill her!


    As for why this woman found this place, he was not very surprised. From the last fight, Qin Kun could already confirm that the black-robed man was a woman. He broke that woman''s arm and took her blood worm as his own. The hatred between them could not be solved in a few words!


    Zhao yaruo held Qin Kun''s hand and said, "Qin Kun, are you in trouble?"


    "Don''t worry, it''s just a small role. Silver moon, come over here." Qin Kun got up and took Silver moon out of the villa and sat down on a chair outside the villa.


    "Boss, what''s so mysterious? What can''t you say in front of your sisters-in-law?" Silver moon squatted down in his chair.


    Qin Kun looked at his sitting posture and his mouth twitched a few times. If it weren''t for his beautiful face, this guy would definitely be a typical dick. Only those who stayed at home playing computer games for a long time would get used to squatting on the chair like this...


    "That black-robed man is very dangerous. If you see her again, you must try your best to catch her. If you fail, immediately return to the villa and take care of all the doors and windows!"


    Silver moon yawned and said, "Boss, is that so?"


    "Here you go." Qin Kun threw the arm to Silver moon and said, "I''ve tried this thing. It''s very good for defense. Even if I don''t use all my strength, it''s hard to destroy it!"

 Chapter 387 Fall!

    "Really?!" Silver moon played with the arm guard in his hand, then tried to put it on his own arm, which was surprisingly suitable: "Boss, this should be more than one, right?"


    Qin Kun tapped his fingers on the table next to him and said, "Of course, that''s on the arm of the black-robed man. As long as you can catch her, you can make a pair. By the way, Silver moon, are you afraid of bugs?"


    "Bugs?" Silver moon seemed to think of something disgusting and subconsciously shivered, "Boss, why are you asking this?"


    That black-robed man can manipulate bugs and poisons, but her heart should be seriously injured and won''t appear for a while, but I''m still a little uneasy. I may not be back for half a month. I''m not here for a while, so it''s up to you! You don''t have to worry about the other side of the house. Diaomeier has already set up a trap. It''s better if you don''t go back, lest you get hurt..."


    "Manipulating bugs?" Silver moon had goosebumps all over his body, "Boss, why did you offend such a thing?"


    "It was actually an accident..."


    Qin Kun suddenly patted his head. He had forgotten that he had promised qi Mo er that he would be there the next day. As soon as he was busy, he forgot about it.


    "By the way, Silver moon, I still have something to go out to. You don''t have to hide anymore. Just stay by their side."


    Seeing that qin kun was about to leave, Silver moon hastily stood up and said, "No, boss, you''re not particular. At least tell me clearly, such as what that guy is afraid of, what ability he has!"


    "I''ll tell you when I get back this evening." Qin Kun hurried back to the car and left the villa.


    At this time, there were a lot of people gathered in Courtyard of the Qi family. Old master qi had already woken up last night and had another night''s rest. His face was much better than before.


    "Grandpa..." Qi mo'' er had already cried into tears. Her grandfather had always been her idol, but the moment she fell ill, she remembered that her grandfather was no longer young.


    She was afraid that she would suddenly lose her beloved grandfather!


    "Silly girl, why are you crying? Isn''t grandpa fine?" Master qi raised his hand and patted Qi mo'' er''s little head lovingly.


    "Dad, are you really feeling well anywhere? Let''s go to the hospital and have a checkup!" A beautiful young woman asked worriedly.


    Old master qi waved his hand, "I know my body. I don''t need to go to any hospital!" Old master qi obviously had no good feelings for the hospital. He had been there a few times before, and when he thought about the attitude of the doctors and nurses, he was reluctant to go.


    Patients only go to see a doctor when they are not feeling well, but those doctors have a bad attitude, which makes people feel irritated. Who wants to go to see a doctor who has not been cured and has a stomach full of anger?!


    "Dad..."


    "Needless to say!" The woman wanted to say something more, but old master qi raised his hand to stop her, "When I was sick, you all hid far away. Now that I''m all right, what hospital did you come over to persuade me to go to? Do you want to kill me with sincerity?!"


    Old master qi was already a great zhou tian martial artist, and these descendants of him were just the beginning of little zhou tian. Just because of the great zhou tian martial artist''s imposing manner, they were a little out of breath. When the beautiful young woman saw that old master qi was angry, she bowed her head honestly and did not speak.


    "Grandpa, don''t be angry. Auntie didn''t mean it." Qi mo'' er took a look at the young woman and continued, "Uncle left early, leaving only auntie alone. She still helped father manage the company, so she didn''t have time to see you. She asked you to go to the hospital for your own good!"


    Master Qi glanced at the young woman and his face softened slightly, "Mo er, didn''t Qin Xiaoyou say he would come over? Why haven''t you come yet?"


    "He..." Qi mo'' er had already greeted Qin Kun''s eighteen generations yesterday. She had promised to come over, but her phone was turned off. She didn''t know where Qin Kun was, and she couldn''t even find a person...


    "Dad, who is Qin Xiaoyou?" The pretty young woman''s eyes were a little confused. She had never heard of their old man''s little friend. From what she said, the other party should not be very old. He might be a liar, or maybe...


    Although the Qi family had fallen, not even a martial arts family, apart from old master qi, they were not generation after generation, so they chose to go into business rationally. Now the company is not as big as those large group companies, but it is also considered to have a head and a face, and there are not a few people who want to curry favor with their Qi family...


    "He''s a very good kid!" Old master qi suddenly laughed, which frightened everyone.


    It was the first time they had seen master qi smile so amiably...


    "Mo er, you''re calling Qin Xiaoyou. I want to thank him." Said master qi.


    Qi mo'' er nodded his head, took out his phone and said, "Ancestor, you can take one!"


    If she didn''t answer, she didn''t know how to explain it to her grandfather...


    But what surprised Qi mo'' er this time was that she actually got through?!


    "Stop fighting, I''m almost at the door!" Qin Kun''s impatient voice came as soon as the phone rang...


    "You still answer it?" Qi mo'' er hung up the phone in a huff. This guy must have done it on purpose. The guy answered the phone just after she said something. What a coincidence?!


    Outside Courtyard, Qin Kun looked at his phone, threw it in the car, and got out of the car.


    Qi mo'' er had been waiting at the door. When he saw Qin Kun come in, he said with a cold face, "Go in, grandpa is waiting for you!"


    As soon as he entered, Qin Kun felt several pairs of eyes falling on him.


    "Qin Xiaoyou, you''re here!" Old master qi saw Qin Kun come in and struggled to get up from the bed.


    Qin Kun hurriedly helped her up and said, "Master Qi, you haven''t recovered yet. You should rest more, so don''t get up."


    "No, this is saving my life!" Master qi took Qin Kun''s hand and said, "If it weren''t for you, my old life would have been ruined!"


    "Master Qi, you''re exaggerating..."


    "Dad, this is?"


    Old master qi took Qin Kun and introduced him to everyone, "This is the young man I told you about Qin Xiaoyou, the one who sold me the jade!"


    "Jade?" The young woman immediately remembered that a while ago, old master qi had taken back a piece of top-grade old pit jade. Although the price of the flowers was a little higher, but such a large piece of jade, it was rare to see any impurities and cracks. The value of the polished jewelry was not low!


    She was still wondering who was willing to sell such a good piece of jade, but she didn''t expect such a young man...

 Chapter 388 : Thank You!

    When the young woman was looking at Qin Kun, was Qin Kun not looking at the beautiful young woman? Although this woman should be over thirty years old, her skin is well-maintained, her face is exquisite, and her figure is also curvaceous. Even if Qin Kun scores her, he will give her 90 %!


    When she was in her twenties, this woman''s face was no worse than Zhao Yaruo and Zhao Yuan''s. She could maintain this in her thirties, which was even more unique. Ninety percent was what she deserved!


    "Hello, my name is ruixi, yes..."


    "She''s my aunt!" Qi mo'' er stood in front of Ruixi and said, "Who gave you the right to look at my aunt with a wink? If you look at her, I''ll gouge your eyes out!"


    "Mo er, stop fooling around!" A middle-aged man looked apologetically at Qin Kun and turned to Mo er, "You go out first!"


    Qi mo'' er looked at the middle-aged man angrily and said, "Dad, I''m not a child anymore..."


    "Get out!"


    Qi mo'' er glared at Qin Kun and left the main room in three steps...


    "Qin Xiaoyou, I made you laugh!" Old master qi said apologetically.


    "Nothing!" Qin Kun took out a bottle of healing medicine from his arms and said, "This is healing medicine. It''s very useful for external injuries!"


    Ruixi frowned and glanced at Qin Kun, swallowing back what he had said.


    Master qi was just about to take the bottle of medicine when the middle-aged man who had just spoken stepped forward and grabbed the bottle of medicine in his hand and sniffed it, "Little brother, are you sure this is the medicine?"


    "What else?"


    "I''m sorry. To be honest, I don''t trust you very much. Did you prescribe the traditional chinese medicine for my father?" Qi Songlin put the medicine on the tip of his nose and smelled it, "My father took your medicine and it was important that he developed the previous symptoms. Although I checked the ingredients of the chinese medicine and there was no poison, it was difficult for you to remove the suspicion!"


    Qin Kun grinned, "Believe it or not, it''s up to you. If you don''t want it, give it back to me. It''s expensive!"


    Old master qi frowned and said, "Bring it over!"


    "But father..."


    "I asked you to bring it!" Old master qi was finally angry. If it wasn''t for Qin Kun, he might not be here now. He believed that Qin Kun wouldn''t do that to him. If he really wanted to get rid of himself, there was no need to save him, not to mention that Qi mo'' er found Qin Kun, and he just came over!


    To put it bluntly, Qin Kun had no motive at all. The reason he called Qin Kun a friend was because he saw that Qin Kun had a good character, so he was willing to make this new year''s eve friendship!


    Qi Songlin frowned and reluctantly handed over the bottle of healing medicine under master qi''s rebuke, then stepped aside.


    Master qi grabbed the healing medicine, opened his gauze, and revealed a shocking blood hole. The wound was caused by Qin Kun, but in that case, he could only do this. The body of the blood shadow worm was not small. When he took out the blood shadow worm, he tried his best to keep the wound from expanding, but there was still a blood hole left...


    Some yellowish powder was sprinkled on the wound, and master qi took a deep breath.


    "Father..."


    "I''m fine!" Old master qi put some powder on his finger and sniffed it under his nose, "I didn''t expect anyone to be able to make this medicine."


    Qin Kun was surprised, "Has master qi seen this medicine?"


    "I got some by chance when I was young. It''s been 40 years since I saw this medicine. Now that medicine is so advanced, I thought the profession of pharmacist was abandoned. Where did you get this medicine from, Qin Xiaoyou?"


    "This is made by a friend of mine, but the medicine is too harsh to get."


    Old master qi nodded. He had studied this thing specially. Even a medical doctor could not tell the composition of it. It was almost impossible for him to imitate and mix it up!


    And the effect of this medicine is very good, even in deep wounds, applying the medicine can scab up to three days, it is definitely faster than natural healing several times!


    "All of you go out. I want to talk to Qin Xiaoyou alone."


    Just as Qi Songlin was about to say something, Ruixi pulled him and shook his head at him.


    Now that old master qi is still weak, it would be difficult for them to deal with any problems if they angered him with another sentence!


    "Am I useless now?!" When old master qi saw these children, he was furious. The martial arts of their Qi family was now completely abandoned!


    This made Master Qi feel ashamed of his ancestors, but he also understood that it was useless to force them to learn martial arts, even if he forced them!


    "Father, let''s go out first. You can call us whenever you want!" Ruixi then left the main room with the Qi family.


    Qin Kun looked at Ruixi''s back and smiled playfully. It was strange that the Qi family would look at an outsider''s face.


    "Qin Xiaoyou, I really make you laugh." Master qi sighed, "By the way, I have something to give you!"


    Old master qi lifted the quilt and knocked hard on the wall beside him. The skin of the wall fell off, revealing a square brick.


    After two minutes, old master qi took out a red square box from the inside. The box was wrapped in a red cloth with simple patterns on it. It looked very dated.


    "What is this?"


    "It''s our Qi family family!" Old master qi placed the box in Qin Kun''s hand and said, "This, take it as a thank you for saving your life!"


    Qin Kun hurriedly put the box back, "Master Qi, this is absolutely impossible. I saved you just by accident, and I didn''t want anything in return! Besides, it''s so expensive, I can''t accept it!"


    "You must take this!" Master qi pulled qin kun and said, "And don''t let my children know. They''ve been thinking about this for a long time, but I know that if it falls into their hands, it won''t be long before it''s auctioned off!" Master qi sighed, "I don''t need this anymore, but I think you should be able to use it! If I am not mistaken, have you reached the realm of the great zhou tian?!"


    When master qi first saw Qin Kun come in, he felt that he couldn''t see through Qin Kun''s cultivation. Then there were only two possibilities. One was that Qin Kun was just an ordinary person, and he couldn''t feel that Qin Kun''s cultivation was normal. The other was that his cultivation had surpassed his own!


    It was obvious that Qin Kun was more inclined to the latter. The last time master qi saw Qin Kun, he already knew his cultivation. It was not long before Qin Kun reached a state that countless martial artists could never reach in their lifetime!

 Chapter 389 The Way Young People Communicate

    He had always wanted to find a chance to thank Qin Kun. Without him, he might not have been able to reach this level until he died!


    Now that he had saved his life again, this was the only thing he could think of in return...


    Qin Kun still wanted to refuse, but seeing old master qi''s insistence, he had to put away the things. As for what was inside, he was not in a hurry to see it. It was also an impolite behavior for others. He could see that Master Qi was unwilling to give up, but he seemed to have anticipated something, so he insisted on giving the things to Qin Kun!


    "By the way, this bottle of medicine..."


    "It''s for Master Qi! This is called reciprocity, right?" Qin Kun saw what master qi was thinking, not to mention the bottle of healing medicine was originally given to master qi, even if he did not say it, he would not take it back...


    Old master qi laughed and said, "Yes, yes! Reciprocate!"


    "By the way, master qi, how did that thing get into your body?"


    "I heard from Mo er that it was a bug, right?"


    Qin kun nodded, raised his palm and moved. A blue bug came to Qin Kun''s palm almost in the blink of an eye.


    "Is this little thing the one that drove me crazy?!" Just as old master qi was about to reach out to break the worm, the Broken worm, which was originally harmless to humans and animals, suddenly opened its big mouth and bit at old master qi''s finger.


    If master qi hadn''t been quick to hide, this bite would have been firm!


    Although the worm was only a finger long, the moment it opened its mouth, it was enough to swallow a person''s finger. Its sharp teeth were like sawtooth, not like what a beetle would have...


    "Hehe, what a fierce little thing!" Old master qi withdrew his hand and said, "I seem to have seen this kind of beetle somewhere before, but it''s too long ago. I can''t remember it. It seems a little different from the color I saw..."


    "It''s the shadow of blood. It''s red, isn''t it?!"


    "Yes, yes! It seems to be that name! Red!" Old master qi patted his leg and said, "You know?"


    "In fact, it is a blood shadow worm that lives by devouring the internal force of others!" Qin Kun looked at the Broken worm playing coquettish on the back of his hand and said, "This is what the blood shadow worm looks like after evolution. If it is more mature, it can easily suck a great zhou tian martial artist to dry!"


    Old master qi''s pupils shrank, and his gaze towards the Broken worm was filled with curiosity and fear. When he was bitten, he did feel something enter his body. He tried to get it out of his body, but he couldn''t get it out.


    The two of them talked inside for a while. Qin Kun said goodbye to old man qi and left the room with his things.


    "Are you done talking?!" When Qin Kun walked out of the main room, only Qi mo'' er was waiting at the door. The yard was empty. It seemed that he had already gone back.


    "Yes."


    "What are you carrying?" Qi mo'' er had sharp eyes. She remembered that Qin Kun went in empty-handed. Why did he come out with one more thing in his hand?


    She felt that this must have been given by her grandfather, and the woman''s curiosity exploded in an instant!


    "Ask your grandfather. I have something else to do, so I''ll go first!" Qin Kun didn''t want to waste time here with Qi mo'' er. He also wanted to go back and accompany Sun Lele. After all, this walk was only half a month, and it might be longer. Zhao Yaruo and Diaomeier, he was more assured that only Sun Lele was the one he was most worried about!


    However, he had a limited number of people around him, and there was no suitable person to protect her. He was worried that the woman would not be able to deal with Diaomeier and the others and would attack Sun Lele!


    Since she was able to grasp Zhao Yaruo''s relationship with him so quickly, it shouldn''t be difficult for her to find Sun Lele...


    "You are not allowed to leave!" Qi mo'' er stood in front of Qin Kun and said, "Show me what''s inside!"


    Qin Kun frowned. Although he didn''t want to fight with a woman, his patience was limited. Qi mo'' er had provoked him on purpose time and time again. Did he really think he was a soft persimmon?


    "I''ll say it one last time. Don''t get in my way!"


    Qin Kun''s voice was a little cold, and Qi mo'' er subconsciously shivered, but she still pretended to be calm and said, "You took our grandfather''s things, maybe you stole them?! Or is this the reason you approached my grandfather?"


    "Are you sure you want to see it?"


    "I want to see it!"


    "Okay..." Qin Kun bent over and carried Qi mo'' er directly on her shoulder. A large hand landed firmly on her back, making a crisp sound.


    Qi mo'' er was completely stunned, and there was a burning pain on her face, which made her face turn red! She was only wearing a pair of tight shorts today, which was as thin as not wearing it. With Qin Kun''s slap, she could even feel the heat of qin kun''s hand!


    An indescribable sense of shame filled her heart...


    "Ah, let me go!" Qi mo'' er struggled violently in exchange for another crisp sound.


    Qin Kun''s palms fluctuated, and it had to be said that qi Mo er''s upturned hands were still very touching.


    "You, you rascal!" Seeing that the struggle was useless, Qi mo'' er suddenly burst into tears.


    "Pa, pa, pa..."


    Qin Kun''s palm continued to fall on Qi mo'' er''s back, and the crisp sound even hid Qi mo'' er''s crying...


    In the room, old master qi opened a little window and looked out, especially when he saw Qin Kun slapping his granddaughter on the butt, a pleased smile appeared on his face...


    He had long felt that Qi mo'' er should be restrained. If Qin Kun could control Qi mo'' er, it would be a good thing. More importantly, he had originally wanted to set Qin Kun and Qi mo'' er up, but Qi mo'' er''s temper was too delicate. It would be more difficult for her to compromise than to kill her...


    But now, hitting is kissing and swearing is love. Maybe this is also a way for young people to communicate now?


    ...


    A few minutes later, Qi mo'' er''s crying became quieter and stopped struggling. A small hand tried to block his straightening, and his body began to twitch...


    "This is just a warning. If there is a next time, I will take off your pants and teach you how to respect people. Understand?!"


    Qi mo'' er nodded in bewilderment, "I know I was wrong..."


    Qin Kun paused, bent slightly and put Qi mo'' er down.


    Qi mo'' er''s eyes were red, and she looked shyly at Qin Kun. The brute force had long disappeared and replaced it with a bashful look, as if she had just done something shameful with Qin Kun...


    Is this girl masochistic? Qin Kun was also a little confused. How could he be so honest after a beating? Even his character changed??!

 Chapter 390 : Get in the Car?

    "Stop following me, understand?"


    Qi mo'' er did not say a word. Her eyes seemed to be looking at Qin Kun with a hint of resentment. It was not that she did not feel the pain, but that she was numbed by Qin Kun. Moreover, the last few slaps of Qin Kun made her feel itchy and comfortable. She suspected that she had an illusion, but the truth was that she was not crying. Besides being shy, she also enjoyed it...


    If Qin Kun didn''t stop, she would feel like she was about to throw it away, and she might have surrendered her gun...


    That sense of shame made her want to find a hole in the ground...


    Qin Kun strode out of Courtyard. He could feel Qi mo'' er looking at him without looking back, but he didn''t want to waste too much time here. When he got back to the parking spot, Qin Kungang put his things in the car and felt someone walking towards him behind him.


    "Hello, Mr. Qin."


    "It''s you?"


    The woman who suddenly appeared was Ruixi, a very beautiful and elegant woman!


    "Mr. Qin, can I speak to you for a moment?" Ruixi looked at the thing in Qin Kun''s hand intentionally or unintentionally and said.


    Qin Kun hesitated a little and nodded, "Okay! Where to?"


    "It''s in Mr. Qin''s car." Ruixi walked to the passenger seat, opened the door and took the initiative to sit in.


    What an interesting woman, qin kun chuckled. He had already guessed the purpose of this woman, but he was more curious about what she wanted to use to take something from his hand.


    The thing that fell into his hands, no one could take it away...


    Sitting in the car, a cold little hand rested on Qin Kun''s thigh, "Mr. Qin, I want to talk to you about a deal!"


    "You want this thing?" Qin Kun raised his hand and asked.


    Ruixi glanced at the box and shook his head, "That''s not what I want!"


    "No?" Qin Kun chuckled, "You don''t want me, do you?"


    In fact, Qin Kun''s words were completely joking. Besides himself, he could not imagine what else this woman wanted from him.


    Ruixi''s small hands drew circles on Qin Kun''s thighs, and the seductive body moved closer to him. Qin Kun could already smell the faint scent of milk on Ruixi.


    This should be the woman''s body scent, not the smell of perfume. In comparison, Qin Kun felt that such a woman was more sexy than a woman who sprayed perfume! Tempting...


    "Mr. Qin, I know you helped my father to the state of zhou tian, and I hope you can help me..." Ruixi deliberately revealed a trace of breath, Qin Kun raised his eyebrows, he actually looked away, did not realize that this woman had reached the state of zhou tian''s peak!


    It must be known that he had wandered through life and death countless times before he had achieved his current achievements. It was indeed surprising that this woman could reach this level in her early thirties!


    "Do you think I can do that?" Qin Kun had been paying attention to Ruixi''s eyes just now. When she saw the box in her hand, a doubt flashed in her eyes. Did she not know what was inside the box?


    "I think Mr. Qin has the ability!" Ruixi boldly put his arm around Qin Kun''s neck and exhaled, "If Mr. Qin is willing to help me, I can do anything..."


    Qin Kun could feel that this woman was only one step away from breaking through, and her internal strength was strong. She should have been wandering in this realm for some time. He did have a way to help her break through this realm, but this way...


    "I do have a way, but you have a husband, and this is not for you!"


    Ruixi paused, then smiled bitterly, "Hubby? He''s been gone for five years. In fact, he''s been gone for five years. We can break off our relationship anytime. I just didn''t do that!"


    "Five years?"


    Qin Kun grinned. No wonder this woman was so bold. She turned out to be a little widow...


    "Will Mr. Qin help me?" Ruixi''s eyes were burning. She had already guessed what Qin Kun meant. Whether he was telling the truth or not, if she could help her break through the current state, then even if she gave herself, it would be worth it!


    It was only when she reached the state of the great zhou that she had the opportunity to avenge herself. Otherwise, her efforts would be of no use...


    "What''s the benefit of helping you?"


    "Benefits..." Ruixi gritted his teeth and said, "If Mr. Qin is willing to help me, I am willing to transfer 5 % of the company''s shares to you!"


    Qin Kun grinned, "Sounds good..."


    "Are you willing to help me?" Ruixi''s eyes lit up. She had been in this realm for almost three years and was unable to break through!


    Just as she was about to give up, master qi broke through to the great zhou tian realm, giving her hope. Although she did not know how master qi broke through to the great zhou tian realm, she knew that master qi''s breakthrough had something to do with this young man...


    "I can help you break through, but I''m leaving tomorrow. I won''t be back until half a month to a month!"


    Ruixi was stunned for a moment, "Can''t we do it now?!"


    "Now?" Qin Kun''s expression became a little strange, "Are you sure?"


    "Mmm!" Ruixi nodded heavily, her face flushed and raised her hand to unbutton Qin Kun''s shirt...


    Qin Kun took a deep breath and put the car seat down. He put his big hand on ruixi''s slender waist and kissed her voluntarily.


    The thick smell of milk wafted through his nose, driving Qin Kun''s appetite away. Qin Kun threw his clothes aside. Fortunately, the car''s glass was specially modified so that he couldn''t see the inside from the outside. Plus, the car''s seat was very high, and Qin Kun wasn''t worried about what others would see...


    With a muffled snort, Ruixi''s slender arms tightly wrapped around Qin Kun''s neck and her slender legs wrapped around his waist.


    Qin Kun was also dumbfounded. This woman is the first time?!


    He had not thought about this at all, but he had clearly felt a hindrance just now. Could it be that her young husband had died before he could enter the bridal chamber?!


    The truth was similar to what Qin Kun thought. The two of them had been flying around the world because of their careers. Ruixi''s husband was a very traditional man, and he paid great attention to the behavior before marriage, so he prepared to do everything after marriage. However, it was natural and man-made. On the day of their marriage, Ruixi''s husband died in a car accident.


    In the end, Ruixi stayed here for five years...


    What Qin Kun did not expect was that the pure yin qi in this woman''s body was very abundant. Although it was a little worse than the pure yin body, it was almost the same.


    An hour later, Ruixi''s body trembled and her eyes widened. She thought that Qin Kun was trying to help her break through after she got the benefits. Now she realized that she had made a mistake. She broke through.

 Chapter 391 : Fake Xiao Rui!

    Qin Kun also absorbed a large amount of pure yin qi, yin and yang harmony, all turned into pure spirit qi was absorbed and refined by him!


    He actually felt the opportunity to break through at this time and forced the impulse to break through down. It was obviously irrational to choose to break through here, not to mention there was a woman under him...


    Originally, he thought that he had a chance to break through on that island, but he didn''t expect that he would have a chance to break through to that realm now. This way, it was better and stronger, and he took Qimeng to that island to have a guarantee!


    Ruixi blushed and slowly put on her own clothes. Her watery eyes were full of shyness, although the method of breaking through was different from Master Qi''s. Fortunately, she succeeded!


    Now that she has just completed her breakthrough, her body is exceptionally weak. As long as she is given a few days to stabilize the realm, she is a true great zhou tian martial artist!


    If it had been before, she would never have made such an unspeakable move, but she did not have that much time to wait any longer.


    "Thank you, Mr. Qin!"


    "It''s nothing. We just need each other." Qin Kun lit a cigarette and took a puff. This woman was indeed very tasteful, but she had been widowed for so many years...


    Ruixi pursed her sexy lips, "Mr. Qin, can you give me your contact information? I''ll send someone to contact you about the shares!"


    "Sure..."


    After leaving his contact information, qin kun reached out and took Ruixi into his arms, "When I come back, can we meet again?"


    Ruixi was so smart that he instantly understood what Qin Kun meant. Thinking of the passionate scene just now, he blushed, "I''m sorry, Mr. Qin, I... Just want to break through as soon as possible. Besides, I''m still a member of the Qi family. If someone finds out, it will have a bad effect, so..."


    "You don''t want to go any further?"


    Ruixi looked puzzled and said, "Mr. Qin, I don''t understand what you mean..."


    Qin kun pinched two hands on Ruixi''s back and said, "There is a higher realm above the martial arts of the great zhou dynasty. Has no one ever told you that?"


    "A higher realm?" Ruixi''s eyes lit up and soon dimmed again, "I''m afraid I don''t have that much time..."


    "No time?"


    Ruixi shook his head and said, "Mr. Qin, thank you for helping me complete my breakthrough. I have to go first, otherwise it would be bad to be seen by others."


    Qin Kun is a little disappointed. Isn''t it a waste to have such a sexy thing without a man to nourish it?" He also knew that it was not sweet to force a change of heart. Anyway, he had already won the lottery. In the future, there were many opportunities, and he was not in a hurry.


    "Okay."


    Ruixi quickly tidied up his clothes and looked down to find that Qin Kun''s pants had been stained by the red. He said apologetically, "I''m sorry, Mr. Qin. This..."


    "I''ll just clean it up myself."


    "Well..."


    Ruixi pursed her lower lip and was about to get out of the car when Qin Kun pulled her back and kissed her, before reluctantly letting her out of the car.


    Qin Kun whistled, not expecting such an affair outside...


    As for the 5 % shares, he didn''t care much. Looking at ruixi''s expression, there seemed to be something difficult to say, and he didn''t understand why she would not divorce and stay in the Qi family since Ruixi had no husband.


    Or what was her purpose?


    At the entrance of the Qi family Courtyard, Qi mo'' er had been standing at the entrance for more than an hour. She didn''t see when Ruixi got into Qin Kun''s car, but she just saw her aunt Ruixi get out of Qin Kun''s car?!


    Did they already know each other?


    Thinking that her uncle had been dead for five years and a strange idea appeared in Qi mo'' er''s mind, aunt Ruixi wouldn''t have any special relationship with that man, would she?!


    No, no, how could...


    Qi mo'' er suppressed the thought in her heart. She must have thought too much about this. Aunt Ruixi was infatuated with her uncle. How could she have anything to do with other men? Absolutely not!


    But why was aunt Ruixi''s face so red when she came down...


    Qin Kun opened the window and flicked the cigarette butt out of his hand. Turning around, he saw Qi mo'' er standing in front of the door of Courtyard. He could feel the resentment clearly in the car.


    What kind of resentment is that?!


    ...


    Closing the window, Qin Kun started the car and quickly disappeared in front of Qi mo'' er.


    Qi mo'' er stomped his feet, pouted his lips and turned into Courtyard.


    Qin Kun drove directly back to Zhao Yaruo''s villa and walked quickly into the villa with a box wrapped in red cloth. He could see that when old man qi gave it to him, his eyes were obviously reluctant to part with it.


    In other words, there were many things in the box. It was possible that old master qi had some special meaning.


    "Eldest brother Qin, you''re back." Xiaorui saw Qin Kun coming back and immediately welcomed him...


    "Well, aren''t ya ruo and xiao xiao there?"


    Xiaorui came behind Qin Kun and rubbed Qin Kun''s shoulders with his two small hands, "They''re out shopping."


    "Then why didn''t you go?" Qin kun pulled Xiaorui over and kissed her on the cheek.


    "I''m waiting for you to come back." Xiaorui put his arms around Qin Kun''s neck from behind and said, "Eldest brother Qin, can we do something meaningful while they''re not here?"


    Qin Kun''s lips rose, "Okay, what do you want to do?"


    "I hate it. Do you still want me to say that?" Xiaorui blushed, and a small hand took out a dagger from behind. She gently bit Qin Kun''s earlobe and rubbed it against it. As soon as Qin Kun closed her eyes, her eyes became cold. The dagger in her hand stabbed at Qin Kun''s heart quickly and fiercely!


    But just when "Xiaorui" thought he had succeeded, a large hand firmly grabbed her wrist, and the sharp tip of the knife was only a centimeter away from Qin Kun''s heart!


    "It''s fast enough. It''s a little slower." Qin Kun opened his eyes and said, "Who sent you here?!"


    The fake Xiaorui narrowed his eyes and slapped Qin Kun on the back of his neck. Before she could touch Qin Kun, a strong force sent her body forward, and her small face pressed directly against Qin Kun''s abdomen.


    Qin Kun frowned. The cliff was an accident. Just as she was about to get this fake Xiaorui off her body, she opened her mouth and bit Qin Kun back in the crotch.


    This crazy woman! Even if Qin Kun''s guts were frightened by the woman''s actions, he couldn''t stand such a mouthful in a man!


    The fake Xiaorui was thrown out by Qin Kun, and a carp bounced up from the ground without even looking at Qin Kun, then turned around and ran out.


    Hehe, looks like a professional killer? You want to run just because you put on a show? How could there be such a good thing in the world!

 Chapter 392 : Immortals Are Hard to Save!

    The fake Xiaorui looked back and found that Qin Kun hadn''t caught up with her. He was relieved to feel his head hit a steel plate and let her sit on the ground.


    Qin Kun looked down at the fake Xiaorui and said, "I advise you not to waste your energy!"


    "How did you find me?!"


    It was good that the fake Xiaorui didn''t open his mouth. The moment he opened his mouth, Qin Kun got goosebumps all over. Damn it, the killer in front of him was a man!


    He was touched by a man and bit his earlobe? Qin Kun kicked the killer in the face with his foot raised.


    "Don''t hit your face!" The assassin on the ground screamed. A human skin mask was pulled off by Qin Kun. When he saw this face, Qin Kun was a little stunned, because the assassin was actually quite good looking, with a high nose and a small mouth, and fair skin. Judging from his appearance, he was no different from a woman!


    But that doesn''t mean that he can take advantage of him just because he''s good-looking, let alone a man. Qin Kun grabbed the collar of the killer''s shirt and opened his mouth wide. He was so sorry that he didn''t hurt his hand.


    "Brother, I was wrong!" The killer''s pretty face had been beaten into a pig''s head by Qin Kun, and his two dark circles were much more authentic than the authentic panda...


    Qin Kun gasped and said, "Which bastard told you to come? If you don''t tell me, I''ll cut your tongue! He''s cutting you up and throwing you into the kennel!"


    "Woof!"


    Hei gai and Ru Hua screamed when they heard Qin Kun, but they were chained to a dog and could only bark a few times in Qin Kun''s direction.


    The killer''s face changed. He was only using money to help people out, but he forgot to ask who the other person was. The moment he fought with Qin Kun, he knew that they were not on the same level, so he didn''t even look back and ran away!


    Money is important, but money is not as important as your own life!


    "Brother, stop fighting, or you''ll hit me here!" The killer pouted his butt and said, "As long as you don''t hit your face, you can do anything to me!"


    Damn!


    Qin Kun kicked her over the top of the head. If it was a woman, it would be fine. But it was a man, and he was such a shameless thing...


    After another fat beating, the assassin lay on the ground without any love. It was over. His face must have been disfigured.


    "Get up!"


    The killer rolled his eyes on the ground and pretended to be dead. He wasn''t brain-damaged, and he was bound to get a fat beating when he got up. As for why he rubbed Qin Kun''s earlobe with his teeth just now, he was pretending that the woman was too involved. In addition to Qin Kun''s face that both men and women ate, he couldn''t help but act like that.


    He had broken an egg all over the floor, but he was beaten up, and he was wronged...


    "Can''t you get up?" Qin Kun''s fist thumped, and the frightened killer jumped up, "Brother, please don''t hit your face, it''s really disfigured!"


    "Tell me, who sent you here!"


    "This..." The assassin had some reason: "This, our assassin''s professional ethics, is not allowed to tell us the employer, otherwise... Ah!"


    Qin Kun kicked him in the face. He was so angry when he saw this. Fortunately, there were no people in the villa and the servants were all outside. Otherwise, if someone saw this, his whole life''s wisdom would be ruined!


    "Yes, someone from the Zhou group sent me here!" The killer was really scared of being beaten. He was just a killer. He couldn''t run away or beat him up. He didn''t dare to lie, or his face would be completely ruined!


    "Zhou group?" Qin Kun narrowed his eyes. He thought it was over, but he didn''t expect them to still suspect him. They actually dared to find an assassin. They really thought they were soft persimmons?!


    Although Zhou Zihao''s death had something to do with himself, it was no wonder he did it himself!


    I thought the Zhou group would keep quiet for a while, but I gave myself a big gift so soon. What made Qin Kun even angrier was to find an assassin.


    He thought that he was already burning eyes. When the assassin approached him, he already felt that Xiaorui was a fake, but he didn''t see that he was a man!


    That slender wrist and long thighs, no matter how you look at them, they are not a man, okay?


    But the truth was often so cruel that Qin Kun felt that it was enough to disgust him for a year...


    "What else do you know?" Qin Kun suppressed his anger and looked at the killer coldly, "Give me a chance to tell me everything you know, or I will tear your face apart!"


    The killer shivered and said, "I said, I said everything..."


    Ten minutes later, qin kun had a rough idea of what had happened. It seemed that the old man in the Zhou group was much smarter than his son. He had actually issued dozens of missions that ranged from millions to tens of millions in different identities, which could attract countless second-rate and third-rate killers to attack him!


    Even some top killers would be attracted to them. Besides the top ten killers in the world who knew how dangerous they were, ordinary killers had no right to know about them.


    The sum of these missions, big and small, amounted to hundreds of millions, so it was reasonable for someone to assassinate him...


    "Eldest brother, I''ve said everything I need to say. Would you please let me go?" The killer pointed at his face and said, "I''m going to the hospital to deal with it, or else my face will become a thing of the past..."


    Qin Kun sneered, "You''re an assassin. You want me to let you go?"


    "Brother, as long as you don''t hand me over to the police, I, I am willing to look after everything for you!" The killer suddenly knelt on the ground and looked at Qin Kun with a sincere face. He knew that if Qin Kun didn''t agree, there were only two outcomes facing him: one was death, the other was to hand it over to the police!


    Neither of them was the result he wanted. He was saying that he had betrayed his employer. If the Zhou group knew about this, he would probably die. Instead, it was better to look at this person in front of him. Even if he did some dirty business, he would admit it!


    "Do you think I''ll believe you?"


    Big brother, don''t you have some poison or something? You can feed me if you don''t believe me, so you can trust me. I really want to follow you. I don''t want to go to jail. It''s not clean! As long as you accept me, I will do whatever you want me to!"


    Qin Kun thought about it, and his mind moved. The worm appeared above Qin Kun''s head.


    He remembered the information Purple Mouse gave him, as if he had said that a broken worm could leave an egg in a human body. Of course, this egg would not hatch, but it itself was extremely toxic. If it suddenly erupted in the body, even a god would not be able to save it!

 Chapter 393 : Year by Year!

    "Boss, what is this?!" The sissy assassin turned pale when he saw the beetle that suddenly appeared above Qin Kun''s head. What he feared most was the beetle! Especially such a big one. Isn''t this big guy a bug eater?!


    "Didn''t you say you would do anything?" Qin Kun sneered. The Broken worm landed on the killer''s neck and opened its mouth to bite him.


    "Snap."


    The sissy killer subconsciously raised his hand and slapped it on his neck, but it was empty.


    "Boss, it''s not poisonous!"


    Qin Kun poked a finger at the Broken worm and said, "It''s not poisonous! But its egg is poisonous, but I advise you not to think about getting it out. That egg is easily broken. Unless you want to die of a full body rot, you will be obedient."


    "Rotting to death?!" The sissy killer shuddered, and the image automatically filled his mind. Just thinking about it was enough to give him goosebumps!


    He would rather be shot than die like this!


    "Big brother, I have both seniors and subordinates. Please let me go." The sissy suddenly sat on the ground and wiped her tears. Her long dark hair was hanging on her chest. Her beautiful face was swollen but still pretty. She was a pretty girl, but he was a real man!


    "Get up."


    The sissy stood up slowly from the ground and looked at Qin Kun with a bitter look, as if she were a girl who had just been insulted...


    Qin Kun shuddered, "You deserve another beating, don''t you?!"


    "Boss, someone''s coming!" The sissy hastily raised her finger behind Qin Kun and said.


    Silver moon drove into the villa. When Qimeng saw Qin Kun coming back, he quickly ran out of the car and jumped into Qin Kun''s arms, "Eldest brother Qin, when did you come back?!"


    "Qin Kun, who is this girl??" Zhao Yaruo walked over with a frown. The girl in front of her was tearful. She looked like she had just cried.


    Just as Xiaorui was about to step forward, he saw something on the ground and subconsciously picked it up to look at it, "Ah!"


    "What''s wrong?!" Murong Xiaoxiao heard Xiaorui''s cry and saw something throw in his direction.


    "This is..." Murong Xiaoxiao was also shocked when she saw what was in her hand. The mask in her hand was almost identical to Xiaorui''s. No wonder she did this!


    "Do you want to explain yourself, or should I?"


    The sissy killer pursed his lips and looked pitifully at Zhao Yaruo and the others...


    Qin Kun, why are you scolding her?!" Zhao Yaruo was about to go up and grab the girl''s hand when Qin Kun kicked the dead girl out of the room...


    "Don''t tell me, do you?"


    "Boss, it''s not that I don''t want to say it. I''m just about to say it!"


    Zhao Yaruo was stunned when he heard the feminine voice of a man...


    "Let go of your ass!"


    "Yes, yes, I''ll let it go now!" The sissy got up from the ground and said, "Hello, ladies. My name is Lin Feng. You can call me little feng feng, or you can call me... Big brother, stop kicking!"


    Qin Kun rubbed his temples and said, "He''s an assassin, a man!"


    "A man?!" The girls all spoke in unison and looked at Lin Feng with strange eyes. Whether it was her figure or her face, or her clothes, she didn''t look like a man in any way, okay?!


    "Mothers-in-law, you can think of me as a man or a woman, and of course I have a third gender..." Lin Feng was not embarrassed at all. He had a lot of female friends, and he could coax them around without saying that he knew all about women...


    In any case, he would listen to Qin Kun in the future, and it was reasonable to call these girls''mothers-in-law...


    "Eldest brother Qin, he''s an assassin. Why didn''t you hand him over to the police?!" Xiaorui came to Qin Kun and whispered...


    "It''s okay. If he lied..." Qin Kun gave Lin Feng a cold look. The reason he left Lin Feng was because he had his own plans. He was short of manpower now. Although Lin Feng was average, his face changing skills were surprisingly good. If it weren''t for the smell on his body, he wouldn''t have found out that he was an imposter so soon!


    It seemed like a good idea for him to pretend to be another woman to get close to some people, and this Lin Feng had a third gender, so to put it bluntly, he probably liked men...


    If he didn''t like anyone, he would send Lin Feng to get close to them. It wouldn''t scare them to death, and it would make them sick for a while...


    "Boss, why is there such a lowly little assassin coming to trouble you?" Silver moon looked at Lin Feng a few times, and his cold eyes scared Lin Feng into a cold sweat.


    Why did he feel like a rabbit had snuck into a wolf''s den? And he always felt that this silver-haired, low-breasted man looked familiar. He secretly looked at the young man a few times, and Lin Feng suddenly opened his mouth wide and said, "You, you, you, you, you are the fourth killer in the world, Silver moon?!"


    "You know me?" Silver moon blinked, as if curious about how the little assassin knew his name.


    After all, the top ten killers in their international rankings were filled with enemies, so very few photos would have been circulated. Otherwise, once they were targeted by enemies, they would have sent people to hunt them down immediately...


    "You really are..." Lin Feng quickly took out a small book and a pen from his body and said, "Idol, can you sign for me? I finally saw a living person today! I''m so excited."


    Silver moon frowned, rubbed his arms and said, "Speak as you speak. Don''t get so close to me. I''m afraid I can''t control the flood in my body!"


    "Silver moon da da, are you trying to vent?" Lin Feng winked at Silver moon. It was Silver moon. If he made a deal, it wouldn''t be so hard to accept!


    And Silver moon looked much younger than him, and it seemed that he had taken advantage of him...


    Silver moon glanced at Qin Kun and saw him nodding to himself. He kicked lin feng to the ground with one kick, which was a series of punches and kicks. Now he finally understood why Qin Kun did this to this guy. It was such a monster. Letting him live would pollute the air...


    "Eldest brother Qin, this big sister... No, this elder brother is really a killer?" Qimeng thought this Lin Feng was interesting.


    "Well, I guess so..." Qin Kun shook his head as he looked at Lin Feng, who had been hit in the nose and spurted blood. This was the first time he had seen such a cowardly assassin. It seemed that the assassin organization was getting worse and worse every year.!


    "Boss, help!" Lin Feng''s face was bruised and swollen as he hugged Qin Kun''s thigh. He had been beaten up several times today, and this Silver moon and Qin Kun were just black and white. They greeted each other whenever they didn''t agree. Did he say something wrong just now?!

 Chapter 394 Big Shot in Womens Wear!

    Qin Kun shook his leg and said, "Forget it, Silver moon. In the future, he will stay with you in the villa to protect Jareau and the others. If he plays tricks, he will be killed immediately. Don''t worry."


    Silver moon looked at Lin Feng with disgust, but did not refute.


    This is a big shot in women''s clothing. Men are men and women are not women. He really wants to beat them up every time he sees them...


    He rubbed his fist. It seemed like he hadn''t had such a good fight in a long time.


    "Big boss Silver moon..."


    Silver moon raised his eyelids, "Haven''t you been beaten enough?!"


    "No, no, I just want to ask, the man who can make you call the boss must be a very powerful man, right?!" Lin Feng''s intestines were all green now. He thought it was just someone who didn''t have eyes that offended the Zhou family. There were so many people who wanted to get rid of this guy. He just thought Qin Kun was a man who loved to offend people!


    Who would have thought that this would make it almost impossible to get out...


    "Hehe, who is my boss?" Yin yue looked at Lin Feng with a forced look, "In this world, there''s only one person I can call boss! He''s the goal of my life!"


    Silver moon dropped a sentence, turned around and entered the villa, leaving Lin Feng alone in the wind...


    He remembered that two years ago, he had heard that Silver moon''s boss was the legendary Ghost, so Silver moon just said...


    A thought came to Lin Feng''s mind. Could it be that the man he had assassinated was Ghost? The legendary king of assassins that no one could ever surpass?!


    How is that possible!


    Bean-sized beads of sweat slid down Lin Feng''s forehead and cheeks, but soon Lin Feng was excited again. In a sense, he was now under Ghost, and this was the glory that all assassins dreamed of!


    Unfortunately, big brother Ghost didn''t seem to like the third gender. Although he still had male characteristics, the rest of his body was no different from that of a woman. If he could be big brother Ghost''s woman, ouch, just thinking about it would make people feel shy.


    Lin Feng''s eyes turned. He was already thinking about whether he should go to country t and do the surgery more thoroughly. In that case, cough, it seems that there is not no chance at all?!


    Qin Kun suddenly had goose bumps all over his body in the villa. It felt like he was being targeted by some wild beast. Could there be a strong enemy nearby?!


    ...


    "Boss, are you really going to leave that bastard here?" Silver moon obviously did not trust lin feng, but he believed Qin Kun''s words. Since his boss said that this person was fine, then it should be really fine...


    Qin Kun raised his eyelids and said, "Otherwise, you wouldn''t be afraid of bugs?"


    Silver moon''s mouth twitched a few times, "Okay boss, you win..."


    He really wanted to say that he had his own sisters-in-law to protect him, but the thought of Qin Kun talking about worms immediately stopped him. He had the courage to kill, but he really didn''t have the courage to kill. The thought of countless bugs made him feel numb from his toes to his head!


    Just thinking about it is already scary, okay?!


    "Is he here to kill you?!" Zhao Yaruo asked with a worried face.


    "From the Zhou group." Qin Kun lit his cigarette and took a puff, "Looks like they''ve found something."


    Zhao Yaruo''s face changed. "Zhou group?!"


    "Mmm!" Qin Kun held Zhao Yaruo in his arms and told the girls that Lin Feng had impersonated Xiaorui to assassinate him from the beginning to the end, "That''s all. But don''t worry, I''ll handle this myself."


    Xiaorui was still a little scared at the thought of that face. The mask was so realistic that it felt as if someone had taken off his face...


    "Okay." Zhao Yaruo took the initiative to wrap her arms around Qin Kun''s neck and said, "But is it okay to keep him here?"


    "Don''t worry." Qin Kun was very confident in the ability of the broken worm, not to mention that the other party was just a little zhou tian beginner, even if the big zhou tian warrior was planted eggs by the broken worm, he would also stop eating...


    At this moment, Lin Feng was standing at the door, looking as if she were a little woman who was angry...


    Silver moon shivered and said, "Come here!"


    "Big brother Silver moon, what do you want? I can wash and cook, serve tea and water, and warm the bed!" After Lin Feng finished speaking, he suddenly felt something was wrong. He should have told Qin Kun about warming the bed.


    Although Silver moon was also his idol, he seemed to be a little younger. He didn''t have the habit of eating tender grass for old cows.


    Silver moon snorted and said, "From now on, you will live in a room in a rooftop loft. Is that okay?"


    "No problem, no problem. I like to live high up in the distance." Lin Feng nodded repeatedly. Silver moon didn''t let him sleep in the doghouse, and he was already grateful...


    "And start putting on my men''s clothes tomorrow and take off your wig!"


    "Big brother Silver moon, I''m not wearing a wig, and I''m wearing men''s clothes. This, this figure in men''s clothes, won''t it be very uncomfortable?" Lin Feng was actually a very successful third gender, with the exception of the last step and a slightly thick voice, other places were even more delicate than many women...


    Silver moon frowned, "This is your business. You can figure it out yourself. If you need my help cutting off something that should not belong to you, I don''t mind either!"


    Lin Feng was startled and subconsciously covered his Shuangfeng instead of the bottom...


    He was a big man in women''s clothing who wanted to encourage himself to be a woman. Even without his life, he couldn''t lose the chance to be a woman. He was talking about how ugly it was to cut two bowl-sized scars.


    "Get out of here!" Qin Kun kicked lin feng out of the room. He felt a headache when he saw him, "Before bedtime, you''re in the yard. Don''t come in without my permission!"


    "Yes, it''s big brother!" Lin Feng quickly got up and ran out of the villa, standing at the door honestly...


    This is Ghost. Let alone keep him at the door. Even if he were to wait for him in bed now, he would be willing to...


    Qin Kun rubbed his temples, and now he suddenly regretted not killing the big shot in women''s clothing...


    When it was too difficult for Qin Kun to stay in the villa at night, except for Yaoji, all four women were taken to a room by Qin Kun, which really made him feel good...


    Of course, Qin Kun was not going to let Yaoji go. After settling the four girls, he sneaked into Yaoji''s room and enjoyed himself. Then he walked out of the villa with satisfaction and smoked a cigarette. Thinking that he would take Qimeng to the mysterious island tomorrow, he subconsciously clenched his fists!


    When he came back again, it was time for him to settle the score with those ancient martial families!


    "Who!"


    Hearing the noise coming from behind him, qin kun popped out half of his cigarette without looking back, and a scream came from behind him.

 Chapter 395 : Break through the Physical Training Environment!

    "Master, master, don''t do anything. It''s me!"


    Qin Kun heard what was going on behind him and frowned involuntarily, "Sneaking around, I''ll chop you up!"


    "Master, I''m here to bring you a beer." Lin Feng carefully handed the beer over and said, "Master must be tired. Have some beer and relax."


    "You call me master?" Qin Kun grabbed the beer, opened it, took a sip, and sat down on the steps.


    He was a little tired, conquering five women in a row, and even Qin Kun felt a little weak. It seemed that it was not a good thing to have more women...


    "You are my master!" Lin Feng blinked at Qin Kun. Her face, which was prettier than a woman''s, seemed to have makeup on it. Although it was still swollen, it was not so obvious...


    Qin Kun said in a bad mood, "Are you trying to get beaten up again?"


    This guy''s pajamas were very revealing, and his chest was so full that it blinded Qin Kun''s titanium dog eyes. But even if this guy completely changed his gender, in Qin Kun''s heart, he couldn''t change the identity of the big shot in women''s clothing...


    In other words, no matter what Lin Feng became or how beautiful he was, there were only two results for him to get close to Qin Kun. Either he was killed by Qin Kun, or Qin Kun killed him!


    This is an unsolved problem...


    "No, no, master misunderstood! I just saw you come down alone, so I came here to bring you some wine!" Lin Feng looked innocent and subconsciously raised his hand to touch his face. He had already been beaten so many times. Fortunately, he had a secret recipe that could make the bruise on his face disappear immediately. Otherwise, he would really turn into a pig''s head...


    "If a good man doesn''t do it, what kind of woman would he be if he had nothing to do?" Qin Kun could tell that Lin Feng had never had plastic surgery. This face was more than enough for a man to be a top star or something. It had to be like this. What was it like??


    "Well, master, although I''ve been a man before, I''ve always thought that I was in the wrong womb, and how good it is to be a girl. I can wear beautiful dresses and make up every day..." Lin feng sighed, "What''s so good about being a man? When you''re old, you still have to get married and have children, earn money to support your family, and take on the responsibility of a family. Think about it and you''ll feel very tired, okay?"


    Qin Kun''s mouth twitched a few times. That was a very direct reason. Isn''t it lazy to put it bluntly?


    "By the way, I have to leave tomorrow for half a month. In the future, you and Silver moon will be responsible for Zhao Yaruo and her safety. If something happens to them..."


    "Master, they know. They died suddenly."


    Qin Kun shuddered subconsciously, "Speak human language!"


    "I know, master!" Lin feng stood up and winked, "Then master, I''ll go to sleep first. Staying up late will hurt my skin. That won''t look good, but if master is willing to moisten me..."


    "Get lost!"


    Qin Kun grabbed his hair with both hands. His eyes made him tighten subconsciously, and then his hair went numb. Was he really being teased by a man?!


    When he turned around and saw Lin Feng almost twisting himself up the stairs, a clear # appeared on Qin Kun''s forehead. It was the first time he wanted to kill someone like this. He had never...


    Forget it, hold on!


    Qin Kun withdrew his gaze and disappeared in front of the villa in a flash. He had to find a safe place to break through. He was afraid that the movement of the break would be too loud and lead everyone to him.


    This was beyond the realm of the great zhou tian. Qin Kun was ecstatic, but he was not so excited that he lost his mind and recorded some things that needed attention in his family''s ancient books.


    To break through to the realm of physical training, he would be stepping into the door of cultivation. As for whether he could reach a higher realm, it depends on his chance.


    On this earth where the spirit energy is exhausted, it is impossible to describe a rare animal that can cultivate to the physical state...


    Ten minutes later, on the hill in the park, Qin Kun sat cross-legged, and the spirit in his body worked frantically. He had already felt the breakthrough point and almost immediately completed the breakthrough. A large amount of black impurities were removed from Qin Kun''s body, and a disgusting smell made Qin Kun''s face turn blue.


    He thought that after the last time he washed his marrow, there should be no impurities in his body, but now he realized that he was wrong, and very wrong.


    In addition to the stinging pain in his body, the black impurities far exceeded the amount of the first time. It felt as if someone who hadn''t taken a bath in a few years suddenly took a hot bath. Fortunately, Qin Kun didn''t break through in the villa. Otherwise, the smell would have filled the villa...


    Throwing away his clothes, Qin Kun hesitated and jumped directly into the artificial lake in the park. Although the water inside was a little dirty, compared to the disgusting smell on his body, he chose the latter rationally...


    Besides, it was not far from the villa where Zhao Yaruo lived. With his skill, he could go back without being seen by others...


    A few minutes later, qin kun walked out of the lake in his pants. The smell on his body had faded a lot.


    Clenching his fist, Qin Kun felt the changes in his body. This breakthrough could be described as a natural progression. The internal force in his body had been completely transformed into spiritual power, and his physical body was several times stronger than before. Now he finally understood why the family''s ancient books said that stepping into the physical training period would cause qualitative changes!


    Qin Kun felt that even facing a martial artist at the peak of zhou tian, he could still punch the other party into a serious injury! Even when a mosquito flew past him, he could clearly sense its flight path.


    This feeling is amazing!


    Back at the villa, Qin Kun immediately went into an empty bedroom. When he came in, he had already thrown his clothes and pants into the trash can outside.


    After two hot showers, Qin Kun''s scent completely dissipated and replaced with a faint scent of herbs.


    Looking at himself in the mirror, Qin Kun raised an eyebrow. He actually looked a little more handsome, or rather, his face now looked more like a woman than that dead sissy.


    The edges of her face had completely disappeared, and the skin that looked like it could be blown and broken was enough to make all women envious!


    Matt, how did this happen?


    Qin Kun patted himself on the face. He still liked the way he used to be, manly enough!


    He didn''t want to be seen as a pretty boy, but for now, it didn''t seem like he was in charge...


    After the breakthrough, Qin Kun was not sleepy at all. Instead, he felt full of energy. All the energy he had lost in the fight with the girls had been replenished, and it seemed to be getting more prosperous.

 Chapter 396 : Go to the Island!

    Looking at the time, it was already past one in the morning, and it didn''t seem too late?


    Thinking of this, Qin Kun went back to the room where Zhao Yaruo''s four daughters were. Qin Kun climbed onto the big bed, reached out to hold Qimeng in his arms, and kissed her gently...


    The next afternoon, qin kun took Qimeng out of the villa and embarked on a flight to europe. After several twists and turns, it took him two days to bring Qimeng to a small town. According to the information on the animal skin, this was the nearest town to the mysterious island. There were only hundreds of people living here!


    The only thing that bothered Qin Kun was that the people here all had their own languages. Thanks to Qin Kun''s mastery of the six languages, he could barely communicate with them in english.


    "Eldest brother Qin, is there really a mysterious island here?" Qimeng tilted his head and asked curiously.


    Qin Kun raised his big hand and rubbed Qimeng''s little head, "I haven''t been there either, so we''re here to try our luck."


    Qimeng nodded knowingly, narrowing her eyes and enjoying the warmth Qin Kun gave her.


    "Chinese?" A speedboat came up to Qin Kun and Qimeng and asked in surprise.


    Qin Kun looked at the man in front of him and said, "Are you Philip?"


    "Looks like you''re the boss. I was wondering who would want to go to that godforsaken place again!" Philip shook his head and said, "Brother, for the sake of being from the same hometown, I advise you not to go to that island. Although I know the way, to be honest, those who go there are all near death. Those who can come back alive will never dare to go there again..."


    "How many times have you been there?" Qin Kun was a little curious about the strong man. According to the man, it wasn''t the first time he had been to the island. He thought that the island was a secret. It was an open secret for a long time.


    But when he thought about the animal skin, Qin Kun vaguely felt that it was more like a map of the island. Ghost Girl could not have kept the animal skin map on him for no reason. Perhaps there was something he didn''t know about it...


    "Six times, none of the people sent back." The man chuckled and said, "Although I like money very much, I still want to persuade you. Of course, if you are willing to die, I won''t stop you. I will definitely send you to that island with money. I will go there in ten days. If you don''t wait for me at the place where you get out of bed, I will treat you as dead!"


    "Okay, then I''ll trouble you." Qin Kun threw a piece of gold to the man, where gold was the common currency. Fortunately, qin kun didn''t bring a lot of gold, or else he would have been stripped of it before he got here...


    "Get on the boat."


    Qin kun pulled Qimeng into the speedboat. As soon as he sat down, he saw a dried blood stain on the back of the speedboat.


    The man also seemed to notice Qin Kun''s expression and said, "A few days ago, I only found one of the group of people who just went to the island. When I brought him back, he was no longer able to do so. The others didn''t come to the agreed place according to the time. I think they were already dead, right?"


    "How many people?"


    "Over twenty people, well armed."


    Qimeng raised his hand and tugged at Qin Kun. "Eldest brother Qin, this man is lying!" He whispered."


    "I know." Qin Kun smiled but didn''t say a word. From the moment they uploaded it, the man''s eyes were constantly on their boxes. As for what he said, it didn''t sound like much, but thinking about it carefully, he would find a lot of problems!


    If those people didn''t specify the time and place, where did he get this person back?


    And this man never said anything about the island from the beginning to the end. How could he have only known about it six times?


    However, Qin Kun was not in a hurry to expose him. With his skill, he was not worried about this man''s deception. If he dared to play tricks, then it must be him who regretted it!


    The man did not speak along the way. In his opinion, these two people were looking for death. He had indeed been to that island. That island was indeed not a place for people to stay!


    What he didn''t say was that there were many people who knew that place before, but unfortunately, those people were already dead!


    To be exact, after they sent those people to the island, they never came back. They didn''t know if they were killed by something or someone. They didn''t even have a body...


    As for why he was still here, it was because he was the only one left who knew the exact route!


    An hour later, the speed of the boat had slowed down, and Qimeng subconsciously leaned towards Qin Kun.


    "Why aren''t you leaving?"


    "Do you see the island ahead? That''s it."


    There was indeed a large island in front of the three of them. Although there was some thick fog around, they could barely see the outline...


    Qin Kun sneered, "What, do you want to kill us right here?"


    The man''s expression was obviously stiff for a moment, then he smiled dryly and said, "I''m just greedy, but not to the point of killing!"


    "Really?"


    "I just don''t think you''ll be able to come back alive if you go to that island, so the gold you brought will be of no use there. Rather, leave it to me to keep for you. If you can come back alive, how about I return it to you?" The man''s hand quietly touched his waist. Originally, he didn''t want to use hard, but this man actually discovered his intention!


    It was not up to him to treat it carelessly!


    "If I''m not mistaken, you killed the owner of that pool of blood, didn''t you?"


    The man suddenly looked a little ferocious: "That''s because he deserved to die. If he hadn''t been greedy to take my boat, he wouldn''t have died!"


    "I guess I was right..."


    "Cut the crap and hand over all the gold. I promise you, I''ll send you safely to the island!" The man took out a pistol from behind and said, "No one but me can get close to that island. I said I was just seeking money. Don''t force me to hurt you!"


    Qin Kun took out a gold bar from his backpack and said, "Even if we give you all of today, you won''t come to save us, right?"


    The man frowned and did not say anything. Of course, he would be here, but not in ten days, but in a few months or six months!


    At that time, they might have died on the island, so everything they brought would be left on the island, and everything they got on the island would belong to him!


    Qin Kun was the happiest boss he had ever met. He believed that his bag must have a lot of gold bars and valuable items. In addition, Qin Kun only brought a girl and no help, which was one of the reasons why he was in trouble halfway!

 Chapter 397 Human Bones!

    If he met those heavily armed men, he would obediently send them to the island, and when they were all dead, he would come back and take away their weapons and valuable things...


    "Send us to the island now. I''ll give you half of the gold bar. If you show up on time in ten days, I''ll give you the other half. Otherwise, even if I throw it into the sea, I won''t let you get it!" Qin Kun threw a gold bar in his hand in front of the man and said, "And you really think a broken pistol is just trying to scare me?"


    The man hesitated for a moment and watched vigilantly as Qin Kun bent down to pick up today and squinted at Qin Kun for a while before putting away his pistol, "You''re a smart man!"


    The reason why he hesitated was because of what Qin Kun said. He dared to take a girl to that godforsaken place, either because he was stupid, or because he was really capable...


    "Let''s go!"


    The man glanced at Qin Kun and started the speedboat. He really wanted to rob Qin Kun just now. As Qin Kun said, with the money, he wouldn''t be coming back to pick him up.


    Even this point could be seen through by this man, and when he pulled out his pistol, this man did not seem surprised at all, or even somewhat taken for granted.


    This feeling of being seen through was really uncomfortable. It was as if he had suddenly become a big girl without clothes and was being stared at by a group of men...


    Ten minutes later, a huge island appeared in front of the three of them. Qimeng looked up at the endless virgin forest and said, "This place is so beautiful!"


    "Pretty?" The man laughed with the sound of a pig, which was definitely the funniest joke he had ever heard. There were hundreds of deaths in this place alone this year. Even those who returned alive were half crazy and half stupid, and were sent directly to a mental hospital.


    The people of this town, who isn''t talking about the change in color of the island, and now this little girl actually says beautiful?


    But it''s such a pity that such a beautiful girl might die here soon. I don''t know if I can keep a whole body and bring it back. Maybe I can sell it for a good price...


    "Drive your boat!" Qin Kun narrowed his eyes. The way the man looked at Qimeng just now made him very unhappy, but he did need someone to pick them up. Ten days was not long, and it was definitely not short. If he was really trapped on the island and no one came to pick them up, it would be a problem!


    Otherwise, this man would have died the moment he took out his gun!


    The man smiled indifferently. He was fierce, but not for long. There was no need for him to fall out with a dying man. If he really fell down, it wouldn''t be worth it.


    Coming to a reef pile on the island, the man tied the boat to a reef: "You can get off the boat here, drill into this small hole, and you can go to the island. Remember ten days later, at the same time, I will come over. If there is no one, I will treat you as dead!"


    "Don''t worry, we''ll be fine!" Qin kun took Qimeng''s hand and said, "Let''s go down."


    Qimeng got off the boat excitedly, looked around, and smiled awkwardly. Just now, she felt that the island was foggy, but when she really got on the island, she found that the whole island was surrounded by fog. They had just walked a few steps, and they couldn''t see the speedboat behind them clearly!


    "Eldest brother Qin, this is the island you''re talking about?" Qimeng snuggled up to Qin Kun, holding his arm tightly with his two little hands, afraid that she would lose Qin Kun the moment she turned around...


    Qin Kun took out the map and looked at it, "This should be it!"


    "Kaboom."


    Qimeng stepped on something and made a crisp sound.


    "What is this?" Qimeng picked up a bone under his feet and looked at it, "Is it an animal''s bone?"


    Qin Kun picked up the bone and threw it out, "It''s not an animal, it''s a human bone!"


    "Human, human bones?!" Qimeng''s face turned pale in an instant. The little hand kept wiping her body. She actually stepped on a human bone?!


    Soon, the two of them walked over the reefs and onto the island. Qin Kun saw more than ten human bones on the 100-meter journey!


    "Qin, eldest brother Qin, shall we go back?!" Qimeng''s face was very ugly. She had been wondering if there would be a beach, a tropical rainforest, but now, apart from human bones, it was a towering tree. Not to mention the beach, even the sun could not shine into it. It was dark.


    Now it was daytime, and he could barely see the road inside. If it was darker, he probably wouldn''t be able to see anything!


    "Are you afraid?"


    Qimeng shook his head and said, "With eldest brother Qin around, I''m not afraid!"


    "Don''t worry, I''ll protect you." Qin Kun lifted Qimeng''s chin and lowered his head to kiss him.


    Qimeng''s lips parted for a long time, and her body was soft against Qin Kun''s body. She found that her resistance to Qin Kun was getting weaker and weaker. If it weren''t for this place not suitable for doing shameful things, she would have collapsed on the ground...


    Qin Kun looked at the time and frowned. He had long thought that there might be no signal here, but his watch stopped, which was a bit of a trick!


    "Eldest brother Qin, what''s wrong with you?"


    "It''s okay. Let''s find a suitable place to set up a tent."


    "Yes, yes."


    With Qin Kun present, Qimeng''s little face was obviously much more relaxed. As long as she was with Qin Kun, even if there were monsters, she was not afraid!


    Qin kun and Qimeng found a small open space in the reef area and set up the tent in the middle of several reefs. These reefs were about two meters long and the passage was narrow enough for one person to barely pass through. Even if there were wild animals, they could not pass through.


    "Eldest brother Qin!" Qimeng ran over with a pile of firewood in his arms and said, "These are all dry wood. We can light the fire at night..."


    "Well, put it aside." Qin Kun skillfully set up the tent and threw his luggage into it. Then he grabbed the shovel beside him and a few giant animal traps and placed them near the reef in a simple disguise with rare earths.


    Qimeng blinked. No wonder she thought Qin Kun''s backpack was heavy, and she still had it with her...


    "Well, let''s stay here for the night and go into the forest tomorrow morning!" According to Qin Kun''s estimate, it would be completely dark in about two hours. It was obviously unwise to go into the woods now. Qin kun pulled Qimeng into the tent, took out some compressed food and handed it to Qimeng, "Eat it."


    That night, the two of them were lying down in their clothes. Qin kun put his arm around Qimeng''s slender waist and was hesitating about what to do when the trap outside the tent suddenly creaked.


    "Eldest brother Qin..."


    "Don''t talk, wait for me here!" Qin Kun handed a military thorn to Qimeng, then took out the Phantom and quickly got out of the tent.

 Chapter 398 : The Great White Ape!

    Qin Kun checked all the traps he had buried. Only one of them seemed to have been touched by something. On top of the trap, there was a yellow thing. This was blood?!


    Looking around, Qin Kun''s perception did not reveal anything unusual. What was left behind?


    After burying the trap again, qin kun jumped over the reef and a dark shadow passed through the woods. Qin Kun narrowed his eyes and flashed after him.


    Although Qin Kun was very fast, the thing seemed to be very good at climbing. After several minutes of chasing Qin Kun, it was quite close to the thing, but it seemed a little difficult to catch up with it in a short time.


    And it seemed to be deliberately trying to distract him.


    Not good!


    Qin Kun suddenly came to his senses, and his spiritual power was at its peak, returning to the reefs as quickly as possible.


    "Qimeng!"


    The tent was empty, and all the traps were gone. Damn it, he had fallen for such a childish diversion!


    Just as Qin Kun was about to leave the tent, a streak of golden blood caught Qin Kun''s attention. This thing again?! Qin Kun smelled something yellow. It did smell like blood.


    The yellow blood must not be human, and in his memory, nothing seemed to have yellow blood...


    Qin Kun followed the golden blood to the entrance of the forest and the blood disappeared!


    At the same time, Qimeng was hugged by a fluffy thing and leaped up a tree. There was a fruit in her mouth, just enough to fit into her small mouth. She could not swallow it and could not spit it out...


    "Mmm!"


    Qimeng struggled violently. The big hand around her waist made her very uncomfortable. Just now, she thought Qin Kun was back in the tent, and she was unprepared. Who knew it was a gorilla! Not even one!


    Qin Kun hadn''t taught her how to do it yet, and she had no internal force at all, but she didn''t know how to use it. She could only stare blankly and was tied up by the gorilla in a few moments...


    What surprised Qimeng the most was that these people woke up to know how to break the trap with sticks. No wonder they said that chimpanzees were close relatives of human beings. This iq was no worse than that of human beings, but the point was that she was not food. What did these chimpanzees catch her for?!


    Not knowing how long had passed, Qimeng felt herself falling rapidly and a huge pool appeared in her sight.


    Around the pool were dozens of chimpanzees of different sizes. One of them was nearly three meters tall and had silver hair, standing in the middle of the group like a king.


    "Roar!"


    The great silver ape let out a deep roar. The chimpanzee carrying Qimeng threw Qimeng to the ground and punched his chest angrily.


    To Qimeng''s surprise, the silver giant ape showed a very human face. She could tell that the silver giant ape seemed very angry.!


    "Roar!" The great silver ape suddenly erupted, and its three-meter-high body leaped up and jumped in her direction.


    The chimpanzee roared and crashed into the silver ape. Before it could get close, it was sent flying with a slap.


    "Knock, knock!" The silver ape roared at the gorillas, and all the gorillas immediately revealed their fear in their eyes.


    Qimeng was stunned. This great ape must be the king of these apes, right? But it didn''t look so friendly when it looked at itself...


    "Hello, you..."


    "Roar!" The great silver ape roared at Qimeng and spat on Qimeng''s face.


    Qimeng screamed and turned his head, trying to get out of the way. As soon as he turned his head, he saw that the dozens of chimpanzees had surrounded the place, not knowing if they were suitable.


    "You, can you understand me?" Qimeng asked as he watched the mountain ape swallow its saliva.


    The great silver ape held Qimeng in his hand and brought him to himself. His big eyes looked at Qimeng curiously, as if they were filled with fear, doubt, anger, and curiosity...


    "I was caught. I have no malice towards you!" Qimeng didn''t know if the big guy could understand what she was saying, but now she seemed to be on the verge of death. She believed that Qin Kun would find this place to save her. Before that, the most important thing was to keep her life!!


    The great silver ape stuck out an index finger and tapped it twice on Qimeng''s head, seemingly amused. It tugged at her clothes with its big hand.


    "Lola."


    Qimeng screamed. The silver ape''s eyes were filled with fear. One hand covered his ears and the other raised Qimeng high and shook him a few times.


    Qimeng opened his mouth and bit the silver giant ape''s thumb. The silver giant ape gave a strange cry and threw Qimeng out...


    Qimeng was almost scared to death. Fortunately, a big tree hung her on the road. Even if the tree was short, it was ten meters tall!


    "Roar!" The silver ape approached the big tree and jumped up in two or three leaps, one big hand holding Qimeng''s arm and jumping down from it.


    Qimeng felt like she was about to fall apart, especially the moment she was thrown out. She felt like she had lost a soul in fear...


    As soon as the silver ape landed on the ground, it quickly threw Qimeng underneath and touched her with its finger.


    This colored monkey! Qimeng was really scared just now, but it was only when she was thrown out that she remembered that she was wearing a sling and didn''t walk out.


    Even if the people in front of her were all animals, she didn''t want to be seen naked like this, and she thought that the intelligence of these chimpanzees was not low, so what was the difference between being seen by a group of people?


    Qimeng lay on the ground and pretended to die. She remembered seeing it somewhere. When people pretended to die, these animals immediately lost interest and left. But why did this gorilla keep stabbing herself with its finger?


    There was a constant tickling sensation around her waist, and Qimeng almost laughed out loud. It was not that she wanted to laugh, but that she was most afraid of scratching, especially when she was covered in itchy flesh. How could she stand being poked around her waist like this?!


    "Hahaha, no, stop it. I can''t stand it anymore." Qimeng burst into laughter, tears welling up in her eyes.


    The great silver ape seemed to have discovered something interesting. It poked Qimeng a few more times with its finger, then sat down on the ground and bared its fangs, making a sound similar to laughter...


    Is this guy smiling? Qimeng had a black line, but she was itching so hard that she couldn''t say a word, but now the great ape didn''t seem to want to hurt her?!

 Chapter 399 : Weird Fish!

    After playing for a while, the great ape gestured at the group of chimpanzees. A few chimpanzees glanced at Qimeng, then reluctantly turned around and left. After a while, the chimpanzees went back and put a pile of strange fruits on the ground with them in their arms.


    "Roar..." The great silver ape touched Qimeng with his finger, then took out a piece of fruit and threw it into his mouth.


    Qimeng, who was now completely exhausted from the ordeal, looked at the strange fruits and said, "You want to treat me to something?"


    The great silver ape nodded and reached out to push the fruits towards Qimeng, signaling her to sit beside him.


    Are these fruits really edible? Qimeng had never seen these fruits before, and he was a little scared. Would it be a little unfair if the poison was hanging right here?


    She''s just been with her, eldest brother Qin. She won''t lose her life here, will she?


    Seeing that Qimeng refused to eat, the silver ape picked up a fruit and gestured for her to eat it.


    Forget it, just die! Qimeng picked up a fruit with a strange shape and took a bite. It tasted crisp and sweet. It tasted like an apple, but it was more moist and sweeter than an apple!


    Delicious!


    Qimeng took a few more bites, and a warm current lingered in her lower abdomen. It was very comfortable, as if a warm big hand was massaging her lower abdomen.


    And even the energy she had just expended seemed to have been replenished, making her feel full of energy!


    It seems that eldest brother Qin should have a taste of this fruit...


    Qimeng turned to look at the silver giant ape. Since it had no malice towards him, could it let him go?


    "Roar..." The silver ape heard a noise coming from the pool behind him and suddenly grabbed Qimeng and placed him behind him. His huge eyes stared at the pool without blinking.


    The chimpanzees also stepped back in unison, as if they had discovered something terrifying...


    "Plop."


    Suddenly, a huge Tail appeared in the pool and hit the water. The silver ape''s dry hair was drenched in cold water.


    Qimeng hid behind the great ape and blinked. Mommy, it''s such a big Tail, isn''t it a whale?!


    "Roar!" The silver giant ape seemed to be enraged, and suddenly got up and jumped into the pool. Its huge fist smashed into the water.


    The pool was bottomless, and the silver giant ape was fluttering on the surface of the water as if it wanted to come up. Before it could climb up, a huge fish, like a loach, rushed out of the water and bit the great ape''s calf, trying to drag it into the pool.


    "Roar!" The great ape''s huge fist hit the surface of the water, and the force had been removed a lot. Even if it landed on the strange fish, it didn''t hurt so much.


    Seeing that the silver ape was about to be dragged into the pond by the strange fish, Qimeng gritted his teeth and grabbed a stick with a sharp thorn from an orangutan''s hand and rushed up.


    She wasn''t a good person, but the silver ape didn''t mean to hurt her, but the chimpanzees didn''t look so friendly at her.


    And she saw a man''s gaze in the eyes of those male gorillas, which made her feel uncomfortable all over, so the woman''s intuition told her that if she couldn''t save the silver giant ape, then what she was going to face was definitely a consequence she couldn''t bear!


    "Roar!"


    "Let me help you!"


    The great silver ape pounced a few times and took several mouthfuls of water. Its two big hands kept climbing out, as if it wanted to climb up.


    The black chimpanzees looked at each other, and one of them, nearly two meters in size, roared, grabbed the spear next to him and threw it at Qimeng.


    With this chimpanzee leading the way, the other chimpanzees also threw it at Qimeng.


    Qimeng''s heart thumped. They were trying to stop him!


    No wonder they looked at the great white ape with fear and unwillingness. It turned out that they were not servile to the great white ape, but afraid!


    "Patter." Qimeng barely blocked the spears with his spear in his hand, but there were still a few scratches on his body. Although they were not deep, red blood flowed out.


    The great white ape was still struggling, but the sight of Qimeng charging at it with a spear was all seen by it. On the contrary, none of its own kind came to help!


    The great white ape raised its huge fist and smashed the big fish''s eyes. If it were on the shore, it would have smashed the fish into meat patties.


    But in the water, it was like a hegemon, even it could not pose a great threat to it!


    "Let me help you!" Qimeng jumped onto the shoulder of the great white ape. The big fish was still writhing. Qimeng clenched his teeth and suddenly released his hand. His body quickly slid down to the waist of the great ape. He grabbed its long hair and thrust the spear into the fish''s eyes.


    "Poof..."


    The strange fish''s eyes were easily pierced by a spear, and a baby-like cry came out of the strange mouth. The silver ape punched the other eye of the strange fish, instantly making its flesh and blood blur!


    Qimeng gripped the silver ape tightly with his two small hands to prevent it from throwing itself into the pool. Who knew if there was such a big fish in it? If she fell, she would probably be swallowed in one bite, not even a bone residue left...


    "Roar!" The great silver ape grabbed the gill with one big hand and roughly reached into its mouth with the other, grabbed a handful of bones and internal organs, and threw them on the ground.


    The fish churned a few times before it stopped moving. The silver ape roared at the chimpanzees and then looked at the chimpanzee.


    The chimpanzee took a few steps back and suddenly turned around to run into the forest. The great white ape turned around and looked around. It grabbed a big rock and threw it at the chimpanzee.


    "Roar..." The chimpanzee shrieked and curled up on the ground. The great white ape grabbed Qimeng and placed him on his shoulder. Then, under the chimpanzee''s notes, two leaped after him and broke the chimpanzee''s neck with one foot.


    The surrounding chimpanzees looked at the great white ape with fear in their eyes. The chimpanzee was their former leader, but now it was dead and trampled to death...


    The great white ape turned around and glared angrily at the chimpanzees who threw spears at Qimeng in an attempt to hurt him.


    "Wait a minute!" Qimeng climbed down from the great white ape and pointed at the chimpanzees, "You''ve killed it, so don''t hurt the other chimpanzees, okay?"


    "Roar!" The great white ape roared angrily, its big eyes brimming with rage!

 Chapter 400 : Grass Skirt?

    He was almost dragged into the pond by that strange fish just now. How could he not be angry?!


    "I know, but they are not your kind, are they? It''s reasonable for them to resist when you destroy their lives, right?" Qimeng didn''t know if the silver giant ape understood everything, but she thought she should stop it, or else the chimpanzees would probably be killed by the white giant ape!


    The great white ape seemed to really understand what Qimeng was saying. It roared at the group of chimpanzees beside it, made them pick up Qimeng, put it on top of its head, and quickly jumped into the deep forest.


    The chimpanzees hesitated, and a few quickly followed, with the leader, the remaining dozens of chimpanzees also followed, leaving only a gorilla whose neck was broken!


    An hour later, Qin Kun traced the blood to the pool. Especially when he saw the chimpanzee, which was two meters high, his pupils shrank. Next to the chimpanzee, there was a huge footprint.


    Qin Kun came to the fish and pulled down the spear. He didn''t expect the chimpanzees here to be so smart! They actually made crude weapons to hunt!


    After searching around again, qin kun breathed a sigh of relief. He did not find Qimeng''s body, which meant that she was still alive!


    Just as Qin Kun was about to catch up, a few strands of bright red blood caught Qin Kun''s attention. Was this Qimeng''s blood?!


    Qin Kun''s face changed. It looked like it was hurt by these spears. I hope she''s okay!


    The strange fruit on the side gave off a faint fruity fragrance. Qin Kun picked up a piece of bitten fruit and looked at it twice. His expression suddenly became a little strange, because the tooth mark seemed to be bitten by a human...


    Did Qimeng eat it?


    Qin Kun took a bite of it, and the energy he had just expended was instantly replenished, and Qin Kun actually felt spiritual power on the fruit, and it was very abundant!


    He suddenly turned his head to look at those strange fruits and his face lit up with joy. These are all treasures!


    After eating a few bites of the fruit that Qimeng had bitten, Qin Kun felt that the spiritual power in his body was obviously stronger.


    If he ate all these fruits, maybe he could break through the current state?!


    Stuffing the fruit into his backpack, Qin Kun, who could not carry it, stuck it directly into the spear and wiped it out on the road in a moment. Anyway, this thing melted at the entrance, and there was no sense of satiety!


    Used to restore physical strength, but also to enhance the spiritual power in his body, if he could get more, his cultivation would definitely rise like a rocket!


    After eating another fruit, Qin Kun saved all the nuts and put them in his backpack. If he could grow this thing himself, it would be even more perfect!


    The spiritual power of the two fruits had already made him feel that his cultivation had greatly increased. He was probably able to break through immediately after eating one! But now that he had to save Qimeng, he couldn''t waste his time on breakthroughs!


    Resisting the fruit, Qin Kun flashed and quickly chased in the direction of the white giant ape''s disappearance.


    At this moment, in a valley, the great white ape stood under the moon and pounded his chest with force, making waves of roars.


    Qimeng stood on the great ape''s shoulder, her small face slightly aggrieved. She missed Qin Kun. Although it was safe to be with the great ape, she still missed Qin Kun''s warm embrace even more!


    It was all because of her carelessness. If she had held on a little longer, maybe Qin Kun would have rushed back...


    "Roar..." The great white ape touched Qimeng with his hand, then led her into a cave and felt a burst of heat as soon as he entered.


    Qimeng''s wounds were still bleeding, and the great white ape placed her by a pool.


    Looking at the hot air above, Qimeng touched it with his hand and his little face was surprised, "Is this a hot spring?"


    The great white ape nodded its head, pointed at Qimeng''s wound, and then pushed her with its finger, as if to get her down...


    "You want me to go in?" Qimeng hesitated. She was injured and didn''t know whether the water in the hot spring was clean or not. It would be really troublesome if it got infected in this desolate place!


    The great white ape was still pushing Qimeng. Just as he was about to reach the hot spring, he lifted his finger and Qimeng plopped in.


    "Ah, it''s so hot!" Qimeng looked at the great white ape angrily. She was sick. This guy was still smiling!


    The wound was soaked in a hot spring and felt itchy. Qimeng looked down and his pupils shrank. The tiny wound on his arm was healing at a speed visible to the naked eye.


    What a wonderful hot spring!


    Qimeng finally understood why the great white ape let her down. The hot spring had such a magical effect!


    "Roar..." The great white ape put a big foot in there, where it was bitten by a strange snake and suffered a serious injury. Soon the golden blood melted into the hot spring, which made Qimeng''s wounds heal faster...


    Ten minutes later, Qimeng felt full of energy, and the wounds he had suffered earlier had almost healed. There was no scar on the skin that could be broken by blowing.


    She now seemed to understand why Qin Kun came to this island, whether it was the strange fruit or this hot spring, any outside access, may become a treasure!


    And she felt that what she saw was only a small part of the island, perhaps there was something even more magical on the island.


    However, she did not dare to leave at will. Before Qin Kun found her, getting along with the great ape might save her life temporarily.


    "Roar..." The great ape let out a low roar, grabbed a few huge leaves and placed them on the edge of the hot spring, pushing them in front of Qimeng with his fingers.


    Qimeng blinked and asked curiously, "What is this?"


    The great ape scratched its head with its fingers, then picked up two leaves to cover its chest...


    "You mean to put this on me?" Qimeng took the leaves to cover her body, and soon a simple skirt made of leaves appeared in Qimeng''s hands. The roots of the leaves were very soft and long, and as long as these leaves were connected, they could easily cover her chest, not to mention she had suspenders and pants, not to the extent of light...


    The silver giant ape patted its thigh and let out a laugh, which sounded like a human laugh. It could tell that the silver giant ape seemed very happy...


    Qimeng sat on the shore and sighed. If only Qin Kun were here. The island was so dangerous, and I don''t know what happened to eldest brother Qin...


    "Woo woo..." The silver ape yawned and lay down beside the hot spring. Its large human eyes seemed to see that Qimeng was unhappy and poked her waist with his finger. He remembered that this way, the human would laugh happily...

 Chapter 401 : Terrifying Ants!

    "Stop it..." Qimeng still had a sad little face. She was originally an optimist, but in this deserted place, she was not happy at all...


    "Wow." The great silver ape stood up, grabbed Qimeng with one big hand and sat him on his shoulder, then walked out of the cave. The dozens of chimpanzees were wandering outside the cave, and there was a pile of fruit by the hole, which should have been taken by the chimpanzees.


    The silver ape growled at the chimpanzees, as if saying something, but Qimeng didn''t understand at all...


    A group of chimpanzees looked at each other, then a few of them hesitated and walked out. They began to turn their heads in front of the silver giant ape and wiggle their fluffy hair.


    Qimeng''s mouth twitched wildly. Is this dancing?!


    She finally understood what the great white ape was doing. It was probably trying to make her happy...


    "Big guy, can you take me to my friend?"


    The silver ape turned its head and stared at Qimeng with its big eyes for a while, then waved its big hand as if it was gesturing something. This time, Qimeng understood. It should be saying that it was dangerous here...


    "But he''s very important to me..." Qimeng said as her eyes turned red and a drop of crystal tears slid down Qimeng''s cheek.


    "Roar!!" The great white ape jumped up and wandered around the hole for a while. It seemed to have made a decision. It raised its big hand and gently touched Qimeng''s face. Then it signaled to Qimeng to hold on to itself, and with both feet, it leaped towards the pool.


    At this time, Qin Kun''s chest had three shocking wounds, and his legs were scratched. In front of him, there was a black cat, which said it was a panther, but it didn''t look like it. This reminded him that it was bigger than an ordinary tiger by one lap, and it was so fast that it could even match his speed.


    He and the panther were covered in blood and were panting heavily on the ground, staring at Qin Kun with fierce eyes that seemed unwilling and tinged with fear.


    It was already at the top of the food chain on this island. Its natural enemies were not absent, but they were rare. The number of humans that died in its mouth was unknown. How humiliating would it be to die in the hands of its own prey?!


    Qin Kun picked up the fruit next to him and chewed it. During the battle, he had already broken through to the second level of physical training. Although these fruits could still replenish his spirit power, the effect was much weaker than before. Only when he ate different kinds of fruit could Qin Kun feel more pure spirit power.


    Except for the three fruits in his backpack, he had already eaten and absorbed all the fruits he had inserted into his spear. The speed of this breakthrough was astonishing. One must know how great the spiritual power required to train one to two levels of the body was. In the end, he had to eat a few fruits to break through again.


    He had only just broken through to the physical training realm and had barely stabilized his cultivation on the way here. Now that he had broken through again, he was a little uncomfortable!


    That powerful power could not be grasped quickly, otherwise he would not have been injured so badly!


    "Roar..." The panther struggled to get up from the ground with a low roar. Just as it was about to fight with this human, a rustling sound suddenly came from behind.


    The voice was very low, but it was very dense. The panther''s pupils shrank. It seemed to feel something terrible. It pounced in Qin Kun''s direction, but this time it didn''t have to fight for its life, it ran for it!


    He could still fight this human, but he was seriously injured now. If he was caught up by those things behind him, ten lives would not be enough!


    Qin Kun naturally heard the movement, he could see the panther''s fear, but they had been entangled for so long, and his body was seriously injured, so he would not let it run away from his eyes easily!


    "Roar!!" The panther was blocked by Qin Kun and roared angrily, trying to make a detour, but was still blocked...


    He was also curious about what made this guy so scared, but when Qin Kun looked up behind the panther, his pupils shrank and he turned around to run.


    More than ten meters behind them, a dense mass of white things crawled towards them at an extremely fast speed. What was even more frightening was that the place where those white things passed could definitely be described as barren. A big tree hugged by a few people disappeared almost in the blink of an eye without leaving any debris.


    It could have escaped at the speed of the panther, but its retreat was cut more than ten times by Qin Kun''s Phantom. The deepest knives could clearly see the bones inside. It was running slower than an adult man, especially when the white things seemed to smell blood and chased after the panther...


    Qin Kun never left much. He was waiting for the chance to kill him with one shot. This thing was extremely cunning, and its intelligence was no less than that of human beings. If it escaped, this guy would definitely hold a grudge against him for coming to trouble. Of course, Qin Kun would not leave such a hindrance!


    As those things got closer, Qin Kun finally saw what it was, a fist-sized termite, sharp teeth with a silver luster, anything that appeared in front of them would become their nourishment!


    The panther screamed and ran faster. On its Tail, it was climbed up by several termites. In an instant, half of it was bitten off and no bones were left!


    Qin Kun suddenly moved and ate those spiritual fruits. The healing speed in his body increased greatly, and the wound was already 70 % healed. The Phantom in his hand was thrown out of his hand and instantly sank into the panther''s abdomen.


    "Aww..." The panther fell to the side, and dozens of termites took the opportunity to climb up. In almost a moment, half of the panther''s body was already covered in blood and flesh.


    Qin Kun''s figure flashed and he grabbed the Phantom to leave, but when he pulled out the Phantom and was about to leave, he actually saw the panther''s pleading eyes, as if he wanted to give it a good time!


    Seeing that the leeches had already rushed up, Qin Kun immediately put the Phantom in his hand into the head of the panther and ended its life. Countless termites seemed to have discovered something delicious. In a rush, the panther was immediately submerged by the white leeches, and a black thing rolled to Qin Kun''s feet. Qin Kun grabbed the thing on the ground and quickly left the place. Although the panther was not small, it probably wouldn''t take long.


    After some time, Qin Kun confirmed that the ants had left, then jumped onto a tree and sat down. He took out the fruit from his backpack and ate it for a moment to regain his strength. If he hadn''t broken through to the second level of physical training, he might have fallen down by now!

 Chapter 402 : Black Crystal!

    Looking at the black crystal in his hand, Qin Kun felt a very abundant spiritual power inside, which was even stronger than the Lingshi he had obtained before!


    Good stuff!


    Placing the black crystal close to his body, Qin Kun began to use his spiritual energy to stabilize his cultivation. No wonder the usher said that the people here were all dying. He had already encountered many things along the way. If he hadn''t been alert, he would have been bitten by the black panther long ago...


    After resting for a while, Qin Kun managed to stabilize the situation. At least he wouldn''t suddenly feel weak. If he met the panther, he wouldn''t be so miserable, would he?!


    I don''t know what happened to Qimeng. Qin Kun sighed. He had just chased the black ants far away and seemed to have deviated from the direction he was going to follow. And that direction was where the ants had passed by.


    This is a little troublesome!


    Qin Kun ate something to replenish his energy and jumped down from the tree. None of the creatures on this island were normal, but there were all kinds of opportunities. Just by raising the second level of physical training, this trip was not in vain!


    And the black crystal in his arms, if this thing can be absorbed, he is confident that it can be raised to three levels, or even four levels of physical training!


    Fortunately, Qin Kun had the cultivation method, and in addition to his perseverance, which he had been wandering between life and death all year round, even if he improved a little faster, it would not affect his state of mind!


    It was better to find Qimeng as soon as possible, or Qimeng would be in more danger every minute he delayed.


    "Rumble."


    Just as Qin Kun was about to continue searching for Qimeng, there was a roar of a beast and a sound of rubble collapsing nearby. Qin Kun hesitated and reached out to touch the black crystal in his chest. This panther had this thing in her body, so did it mean that other wild animals also had crystal nuclei in their bodies?


    Qin Kun hesitated, grabbed the Phantom, and moved in a flash towards the roar of the beast.


    In a clearing hundreds of meters away from Qin Kun, a python that was more than ten meters long wrapped itself around a crocodile. The huge crocodile that was four meters long bit on the python''s neck.


    The two monsters rolled into a ball on the ground. Qin kun went up to the tree and his pupils shrank. The destructive power of these two things seemed to be still above the panther.


    But when Qin Kun thought of those strange fruits, he was not surprised. If he had eaten them for a year, even if the effect was weak, it would probably be enough for him to go up a few steps. Besides, the monsters in front of him no longer knew how long they had lived here, how many good things they had eaten, and how powerful they were, it was reasonable.


    "Crack." Huge trees were smashed into pieces by two monsters. The python suddenly opened its mouth and swallowed the crocodile, Tail. It looked as if it wanted to talk about the crocodile swallowing its stomach from behind...


    The crocodile seemed to feel something and began to wriggle violently in an attempt to break free. Unfortunately, the crocodile seemed to have lost some of its strength. Soon, half of its body was swallowed by the python, and its huge cheek seemed to break at any time. Qin Kun felt pain in his cheek when he looked at it.


    Time passed minute by minute. Twenty minutes later, when the python was completely swallowed by the crocodile, the crocodile, who was supposed to have died, suddenly struggled in the python''s stomach.


    "Poof..."


    The python suddenly made a big hole in its own body, and a crocodile''s hind paw popped out of it.


    "Boom." The python writhed, but it also had a huge crocodile weighing more than a ton. It was impossible to spit it out. After struggling for a while, its head was lying weakly on the ground, looking like it was half dead.


    The crocodile no longer moved, and when it was swallowed, it was already dying. This last struggle was nothing more than trying to die with the other party...


    Qin Kun sat on a tree and watched a live version of the animal world. This was a predator of the weak. The crocodile had pretended to be dead before, so he didn''t move to save his energy for a final counterattack. What a cunning thing.


    After sitting on the tree for nearly half an hour, when the python and the crocodile were no longer alive, Qin Kun jumped down from the tree and quickly came to the python''s side. The Phantom easily cut the python''s skin, and a snake gall and a yellow crystal were dug out by Qin Kun.


    The yellowish crystals were full of spiritual energy, and there was a sense of heaviness. Qin Kun quickly put them into his arms. It was safer to keep them close to him.


    The only thing that took a bit of effort was the crocodile. The hard crocodile skin seemed to have mutated, and even the slicing of the iron like mud Phantom cut on it with some effort. In addition, Qin Kun did not know the location of the crystal, and almost cut it down to find a blue crystal.


    Qin Kun came to the side of the river and simply cleared the three crystals in his arms. Although they were dug out from the body of an animal, they did not smell a bit of blood. Instead, there was a strange smell...


    In any case, he had a good harvest, right? Otherwise, even when he was in his prime, he could only run away from these two monsters...


    Wait, a river? Qin Kun frowned. No, is the water warm?!


    Just now, qin kunguang thought of taking advantage, but didn''t notice the temperature of the water. He put his big hand into the water and touched it. It was warm. There should be a hot spring on this mountain?!


    Qin Kun patted his head. He chased and turned around in the forest. There was a river where the chimpanzees had stayed before. He missed it. That is to say, if he followed the river, he might be able to find the chimpanzees!


    Thinking of this, Qin Kun''s face lit up, and he found a hidden place to eat some jerky and biscuits to replenish his energy. Then he got up and ran up the river.


    Not long after Qin Kun left, a huge figure fell beside the python and crocodile.


    "Are they killing each other?!" Qimeng was disgusted to see the death of the python and the crocodile, but when she saw that the python and the crocodile had sharp cuts on their bodies, her little face was delighted. Qin Kun must have done it!


    He was here before...


    "Eldest brother Qin!" Qimeng''s voice made the great ape tremble in fright. He quickly touched her with his finger and hissed at her, signaling her not to make any noise.


    Qimeng shrank his neck and looked around again. His face was filled with disappointment. It seemed that Qin Kun had left.


    The great ape sat down on the ground, clutching the python in its hands and putting it around its neck, then stepping on it with its big feet, as if it were fun...


    It had suffered a lot on this python, and now it could finally avenge itself. Of course, it would not let go of its corpse easily...

 Chapter 403 Er Ha Genes!

    "Let''s get out of here first." Qimeng took a deep breath. Since Qin Kun had left, she didn''t have any meaning here, but for now, Qin Kun should still be alive, which was good news for her...


    The great ape put Qimeng on his shoulder, and before he left, he did not forget to step on the python''s head and fart, then he left laughing...


    Along the way, Qin Kun encountered some mutated animals. Fortunately, there was no great threat. He took them away with a little concealment. His main purpose now was to preserve his strength. Chimpanzees were all in groups.


    "Dada, dada."


    "Boom!"


    A burst of gunshots rang out, and Qin Kun cursed in his heart. He jumped up to the tree quickly. A huge Rhino broke several trees in a row and ran in the opposite direction at high speed.


    Qin Kun frowned. The direction of the gunshot should not be too far from here. It seemed that the man''s words were not reliable. Maybe someone could come to this island through another way.


    After a little hesitation, Qin Kun put away the Phantom and jumped quickly in the tree. Soon, he was close to where the gunshots were coming from. Ten meters away, a dozen women were attacking a master up to two meters high. Although the gun could bring some damage to the master, it could not reach the vital point.


    There was a terrifying wound on the master''s abdomen, probably left by a grenade.


    These people really wanted to die, and such creatures dared to provoke them. Qin Kun could tell at a glance that this lion was similar to the panther he met, but one was a power type and the other was a speed type!


    If it had been for that panther, these people would have died long ago...


    "Dada, dada."


    Dense gunshots rang out again, and the master intended to hide, but the huge body had nowhere to hide, and the bullet fell on the master''s body and was sandwiched in his muscles.


    "Roar!" The master roared and pounced forward. One of the two armed men was beaten to death by his claws and the other was swallowed by the master.


    "Bang." Rifles and helmets were spat out from the master''s mouth. This thing could not be chewed or swallowed, and it would definitely cause indigestion...


    "Retreat, retreat!"


    A woman in leather clothes and pants kept commanding the men. In less than half an hour, fifteen of them had died in the master''s mouth.


    If they don''t leave, they will probably be completely annihilated!


    "Give me the grenade!" The woman took a grenade from a man and threw it at the master''s head.


    The master''s pupils shrank, and he threw himself forward forcefully. He had already seen the power of that thing, and his wound was still bleeding!


    What was unexpected was that the grenade did not explode and the woman''s small face stiffened, "What are you standing there for? Let''s go!"


    I was so excited that I forgot to unplug the safety bolt.


    The lion lay on the ground, its butt facing the sky, its two big paws holding its head. After waiting for a long time, it did not hear a sound. When it turned its head, it realized that its prey had already run away.!


    Qin Kun didn''t know whether to laugh or cry. If this lion didn''t look like er ha at all, he would have suspected that er ha''s genes had been inherited by er ha...


    And that woman was a freak, too. She was happy to throw a grenade and not unplug the safety latch??


    Twenty minutes later, the woman''s team was left with only seven people. On the way to escape, they were unlucky enough to encounter a swarm of termites. If it hadn''t been for the death of their companions to buy them time, they might have been completely annihilated!


    "Bitch, don''t you know how to command? I almost died there!" A strong bald man cursed, "If a woman were to stab me to death, I wouldn''t be able to live in peace!"


    The woman''s face darkened, "Since you took my money, you should die for me, right?"


    "Hehe, you mean we''re going to die after taking your money?" A black mercenary cursed in english, "We work for people, but not for people, especially in this godforsaken place! I quit!"


    "If you take the money, you can do it or not. Escort me back to the boat, and we''ll be even!"


    The bald man wiped the sweat off his bald head and said, "Mard, you don''t want to give your face anymore, do you? Do you really think you''re still that rich lady? Even if I kill you here, no one will know!"


    The woman''s face changed. She immediately raised her pistol and pointed it at the bald man, "What do you want?"


    "Hehe, what are you doing? You''re the only woman here. What else can we do?!" The bald man sneered. Suddenly, he moved his big hand and grabbed the woman''s wrist steadily. With a little force, the pistol fell into the bald man''s hand...


    Anyway, we may not be able to leave here alive. Instead, why don''t you make us comfortable?!


    "You, if you touch me, my father will kill your whole family!" The woman''s face was pale with fear, but no matter how hard she tried, she could not escape from the hands of the bald man.


    Ever since she was a child, she had grown up with a golden spoon in her mouth.


    "Brothers, do you mind if I come first?" The bald man stared greedily at the woman in front of him. He had long wanted to taste the taste of this woman. Indeed, when he first entered the island, they did not dare to do anything to this woman, but in just two days, there were only seven people left in a group of more than forty people. All of them died to protect this woman. Besides this woman, there were only six mercenaries alive!


    This also let them know that they are likely to stay here forever like those people. Since they are all dead, what are they afraid of?


    Several mercenaries exchanged a few words, and then one of the white men said to the bald man in broken chinese, "Ok, you first, we are ready!"


    The other mercenaries laughed a few times, then began to take off their coats, revealing their strong upper bodies.


    "You, don''t come over!" The woman was frightened, and her little fist landed on the bald man''s chest, no different from scratching...


    The bald man grinned and stretched out his hand to tear the woman''s skin apart, revealing a large area of snow white and swallowing his saliva. They had been chased away here for two days and two nights, and their hearts had already been filled with anger. Now, women are the most precious treasure in their eyes, especially such a beautiful and sexy woman. Now they are giving them a golden mountain, and they won''t change it!


    "No, no, let me go. I can give you money. As long as you send me away, I''ll let my father give you as much as you want!" The woman''s tears fell with fear. She didn''t want to be defiled. In that case, she would rather die, but the point is that she hasn''t lived enough...

 Chapter 404 Kill!

    "Hehe? Money? Can that buy your life?!" The bald man raised the woman''s delicate face and said, "Be obedient. We promise we won''t kill you. Of course, we can''t bear to kill you. Who are we going to play games with?"


    The woman looked at the strong men behind the bald man and said, "You can play games with each other. I promise not to tell anyone!"


    The bald man was a little confused, and a few mercenaries burst out laughing behind him. They suddenly thought that this unruly and willful young lady was very interesting, especially when playing games with such a "Humorous" woman, it would be more interesting...


    "Mard, you played me!" The bald man raised his hand and slapped the woman''s face. He tore off his vest and was about to pounce on her.


    "Wait, I, I''m sick!" The woman gritted her teeth and said, "I have an infectious disease. If you touch me, you will regret it for the rest of your life!"


    The bald man grinned, "That''s a coincidence. We all have one!"


    Scared?! The woman suddenly felt that the sky was falling. He, they were all sick, taking themselves...


    "Come on, since everyone is the same, don''t pretend to be innocent." The bald man grabbed the woman''s hair and was about to kiss it.


    The woman regained her senses and put her hands on the bald man''s face, "I don''t want it! Get lost..."


    "How interesting is it that so many men bully a woman?"


    Just as the bald man was about to carry his gun onto the horse, a cold voice came from above his head, almost scaring him out of his sequelae...


    "Who are you!"


    A few mercenaries grabbed their guns in the first place. This place was absolutely deserted. Suddenly, a stranger appeared beside you. No matter how daring he was, he was scared out of his wits...


    Qin Kun sat on a tree and bit on a strange-looking fruit. He picked it on the tree when he was chasing after it. It looked like an apple, but it was sweeter than an apple!


    He didn''t bring much fresh water, and these fruits were just enough to quench his thirst!


    "Come down!"


    The bald man grabbed the pistol, looked at the fruit in Qin Kun''s hand and swallowed his saliva. Why did he think it would be so sweet to watch this man eat?


    They only had some compressed biscuits and mineral water left, and the food that their dead teammates brought along had been fed to the monsters along with their teammates.


    "Me? I''m just a passerby..."


    When the woman saw someone appear, her face lit up and she looked up at qin kun and said, "I''ll give you ten million yuan. You killed them all for me!"


    "Ten million for me to kill?" Qin Kun curled his lips, thinking that hiring him to kill people was a billion-dollar start, not to mention that he was just here to watch the fun, killing these people would not do him any good?


    "Dollars!"


    The bald man narrowed his eyes and stared at qin kun on the tree, "Brother, which path?"


    "Murder."


    "We''re dealing with personal matters today. If you guys want to play, you can play after me, okay?" Of course, the bald man wouldn''t take advantage of Qin Kun, but now he wasn''t sure if the other party was alone or if there were other accomplices hiding somewhere else. Otherwise, why would he have stepped in here alone?


    Unless this man is disabled and not afraid of death, he is not afraid of them. In the bald man''s opinion, the latter is more likely...


    "No, no!" The woman was so frightened that her face turned pale. If this man really agreed to the bald man, she would really be crying every day.


    "Why don''t you leave the things and women behind and leave on your own?" Qin Kun finished eating the fruit in his hand and burped with satisfaction. His wounds were almost healed and should be healed soon. Although the island was very dangerous, it was more like a paradise for him. As long as he could not be killed, he could search everywhere for spiritual fruits to replenish his consumption. Even if he was seriously injured, he could recover as soon as possible...


    "What did you say?" The bald-headed man was enraged after wiping his bald-headed head. Now Qin Kun was no longer arrogant in his eyes, but looking for death!


    He gave Qin Kun face because he was afraid that he had accomplices. Since the other party didn''t want to leave him alive, he was afraid that he would be laughed at instead!


    "I said..."


    "Bang!" The bald man raised his hand and shot. The bullet almost flew past the tip of Qin Kun''s nose. He just wanted to see how strong he was. At the moment the gun rang out, he could see the trajectory of the bullet clearly. Although it was only for a moment, it was enough for him to avoid the bullet!


    In Qin Kun''s heart, Daxi, so that he could have no fear of ordinary guns!


    "Kill him!" The bald man was shocked and raised his pistol and fired several shots. The bullet passed through Qin Kun''s body. Before he could react, several screams were heard behind him.


    How is that possible?!


    Just as the bald man was about to lift his pistol, he felt a chill in his neck. Several of the mercenaries with him had fallen to the ground, not knowing whether they were alive or dead.


    "You..." The cold sweat dripped down the bald man''s head. He regretted it now. He regretted not listening to this man. If he had just handed over the thing, so many of them would have a care for something. But even if he had handed over the thing, he would have died alone!


    "Crack."


    Qin Kun kicked and broke the man''s knee. The man snorted and knelt on one knee. The woman beside him was already dumbfounded. What did she see just now?


    Is this really something a person can do?


    "No, don''t kill me!" The bald man gritted his teeth and said, "A woman will give you everything. As long as you let me live..."


    Qin Kun kicked the pistol away. He didn''t even bother to use it. He put away the few remaining grenades and smoke grenades that might be useful at a critical moment.


    "Throw me your bag."


    The bald man hesitated, gritted his teeth and threw the bag in his hand, "I''ll give you everything. Let me go..."


    Qin Kun rummaged around in his bag for a while, a satisfied smile on his face, and two blue crystals appeared in his hands. Although the crystals were not as big as the three he got, it was not a waste of effort.


    "Then, you can''t take that thing away!" The woman saw Qin Kun put away the crystal and hurried forward to stop it, but before she could get close to Qin Kun, she immediately put on a brake and took two steps back.


    "This is mine."


    The woman frowned and said, "Nonsense, that''s mine!"


    "Hehe, then tell me, where did you come from?"


    "I hired people to kill those monsters!" The woman raised her head and said stubbornly.


    Qin Kun nodded, "Then what''s wrong with killing them and taking these things?"

 Chapter 405 : Iou!

    "You, you, you, you, you..." The woman''s incoherent voice said, "You are simply being unreasonable!"


    The bald man took advantage of Qin Kun''s eyes not on him, suddenly took out a dagger from his leg and stabbed Qin Kun in the waist!


    "Poof..."


    The Phantom in Qin Kun''s hands instantly sank into the heart of the bald man. He was not a soft-hearted person, especially for those who were looking for death.


    As for the mercenaries, Qin Kun only knocked them out. As for whether they could survive, it was up to their own luck...


    The woman blinked. What was surprising was that she didn''t shout like those women who slapped her to death. Instead, she looked at Qin Kun in a daze, as if she was frightened by Qin Kun''s actions...


    In the past two days, she had seen many of her companions being swallowed up by monsters, but it was the first time she had ever seen someone kill someone! Looking at the unhappy face of the bald man, the woman turned around and squatted on the ground, retching, as if she wanted to vomit her stomach out...


    Qin Kun searched the backpacks of the mercenaries and put a few bottles of fresh water on them. The water was more precious than food. People could last a week without food, but if they did not drink or eat, it would be difficult for three days!


    As for those biscuits, Qin Kun was not interested at all. These fruits were enough for him to live here for a long time.


    They thought these people had gotten something good, but with the equipment, Qin Kun turned around and was about to leave.


    "Wait a minute!"


    When the woman saw that qin kun was about to leave, she immediately turned around and chased after him.


    "I said it was mine." Qin kun said expressionless, "And I saved you. Shouldn''t you say something?"


    "Thank you, thank you!" The woman almost gritted her teeth and said these words. She had spent so much money and suffered so much to get those two things. Qin Kun had taken them away without any hesitation. It was strange that she didn''t mind, but she was not stupid. It was undoubtedly a very brainless act to negotiate terms with a violent person who dared to roam around here alone.


    Qin Kun took a look at the woman. She was really pretty, but he wasn''t in the mood to appreciate it. He just wanted to find Qimeng now, and he didn''t know how she was doing!


    "Don''t go!" The woman bit her lower lip and said, "You, can you take me out of here? I can give you a lot of money!"


    Qin kun wanted to refuse. He looked at the stone hanging on the girl''s neck, and his eyes flashed with surprise, but the surprise was fleeting and did not make the girl see anything!


    "I don''t want money. Give me your necklace. I can take you out of here."


    "Necklace?" The woman hurriedly shook her head and said, "This is the only thing my mother left for me. Can I replace it with something else?"


    Qin Kun frowned, "What else do you have? Body?"


    The girl shook her head hurriedly, "No, no! I, I can help you. I can roast fish and..."


    "Not interested!"


    "Wait, wait..." The woman stepped forward and said, "What are you going to do to get me out of here?!"


    Qin Kun said impatiently, "Body and necklace, nothing else is interested in me!"


    Necklace...


    The woman touched the necklace reluctantly and shook her head to dispel the thoughts in her mind, "I, I promise you!"


    "What?"


    "I can give you my body, but you, you must take me out!" The woman lowered her head and decided to kill this man after she left!


    Her father would never let this man go!


    It was shameless not only to take away his own things, but also to possess his own body.


    "How are you going to get back at me if you want to leave?"


    "Mmm..." The woman was about to nod and immediately responded, "No, no, I didn''t!"


    Qin Kun lifted the woman''s chin and said, "You look good, but are you sure you want to follow me? I''m going to a more dangerous place..."


    Qin Kun didn''t lie about that. He was going to save Qimeng now. If all the chimpanzees were two meters tall, even he wouldn''t dare touch them!


    Besides, there were even bigger footprints beside the chimpanzee. According to his estimation, the guy was at least three meters in size. Looking at the miserable condition of the strange fish, he could already imagine how terrifying the monster''s power was.


    "You, can you take me out of here first?"


    "Impossible!"


    Qin Kun was just afraid of having fun on the road. Qimeng was the most important thing right now. Even if this woman was willing to give her the necklace, he wouldn''t change his mind!


    "Then I''ll follow you!" The woman immediately nodded and compromised. These mercenaries were no match for this man. Perhaps following him would give her a chance to go out.


    "Okay, carry it for me." Qin Kun threw the backpack behind him to the woman. Anyway, he carried all the crystals with him. He was not afraid that the woman would run away with the backpack. Even if she did, she would probably die on the way...


    "It''s so heavy..." The woman staggered and almost dodged. She gritted her teeth and glared at Qin Kun, "I''m making a deal with you, not a follower..."


    Qin Kun raised his eyebrows, "So you want to fight with me now or something?"


    "No, no! I''ll just carry it..."


    The woman blushed to her neck and stole a glance at Qin Kun. She thought this guy wasn''t that ugly. Why did he wear a mask?


    Don''t you feel tired when you have to open your mask to eat?


    "Well, my name is Little Spring Ball. What''s your name?"


    Qin Kun frowned, "Are you from fusang?"


    "I am a mixture of chinese and japanese! How else do you think my mandarin is so good?" Little Spring Ball turned his eyes and said, "Handsome, I don''t think you''re interested in me at all. As long as you''re willing to let me go, I''ll give you 20 million dollars. How about that? And I promise I won''t trouble you! I can swear!"


    "Hehe..."


    Little Spring Ball frowned, "What are you laughing at? I''m serious. I can write you an iou! As long as I leave alive, I will give it to you. With this money, what kind of woman can''t you find?"


    "Sounds good."


    "Look, I''ll tell you!" Little Spring Ball was overjoyed. It seemed that there was no room for negotiation. She knew how someone could withstand the temptation of money. That''s not scientific at all. If 10 million isn''t enough, then 100 million...


    Qin Kun suddenly stopped and put his big hand around the soft waist, "But do you know that there are things more attractive than money in this godforsaken place?"


    Little Spring Ball''s heart thumped. He stared at Qin Kun without blinking. He pursed his lower lip and thought to himself, "No way! Did this guy deliberately lead him to a spacious place to do that?" !

 Chapter 406 : Look for Opportunities!

    She thought this guy could get away with it, but in her mind, it seemed a little different from what she thought.


    "You, can you not be so anxious? If you want to, I can''t run away..." Little Spring Ball swallowed his saliva and put his little hands on Qin Kun''s chest to prevent him from sneaking in...


    "Really?" Qin Kun put a big hand on top of it, "I suddenly think this place is good. It''s much better than in front of those guys who fainted, right?"


    Qin Kun did change her mind. This woman had been thinking about how to trick him all the way. Did she really think that if she didn''t tell him, she wouldn''t be able to tell?!


    "Shouldn''t we develop a relationship first?" Little Spring Ball looked at Qin Kun eagerly. If this guy didn''t look good, wouldn''t he be attacked by a pig?!


    After all, you should let yourself see what you look like first, right? In this way, he might be able to balance the loss...


    "Hehe..."


    Qin Kun stepped forward and Little Spring Ball stepped back until he leaned against a big tree.


    "That me..." Little Spring Ball gritted his teeth and suddenly tore open his collar, "Come on, I''m sick anyway. If you dare, come on. You''re the one who infected you. You deserve it! Don''t regret it, you''ll die!"


    She had no choice but to say these words. What''s wrong? She hasn''t slept with a man yet, okay? Although she already has a fiance, they haven''t met yet, let alone talk about that kind of shame!


    This time, she ventured to this place because her father was very interested in it, so she took a step forward and secretly found a group of mercenaries to come here. As soon as she got ashore, she was chased into the forest by two half-human monsters, and then the people around her died one after another.


    Finally, I met those hooligans. I thought I met a god to solve it, but I just got out of the wolf''s den and went into the tiger''s den. This luck can buy lottery tickets, okay??


    "Really? Why does that sound familiar?" Qin Kun grinned. He couldn''t even fool the mercenaries. He wanted to fool him? He was at least a man who had been lying in the flowers all year round. He couldn''t even tell if she was a clean girl. How blind was he?


    "Forget it!" Little Spring Ball took a deep breath and lay down on the ground, "Come on, come on, I''ll take it as a pig. Hurry up, it''s better to settle it in a minute or two! Ten seconds is better..."


    Qin Kun''s mouth twitched a few times. Was this woman crinkling his impotence?!


    If he really wanted to be serious, he could do it in two or three hours, ten seconds, one or two minutes. What did he take him for?


    He raised his foot and kicked Little Spring Ball on the back, "Get up!"


    "Can you not do so much?!" Xiaochun yuezi closed her eyes tightly and said, "This is the position. Love can''t come!"


    Qin Kun was so drunk that he scared the woman, and now he was in no mood at all. Yes, this woman won, which could make Qin Kun lose interest in a beautiful woman in an instant. Little Spring Ball succeeded...


    Looking at Little Spring Ball, who was lying on the ground, Qin Kun turned around and left. He now regretted saving this woman. If she had taken the courage, the mercenaries would have pounced on her, but he didn''t say it so harshly, especially when she looked down on him, which made him very unhappy!


    Little Spring Ball lay on the ground and waited for a long time, but there was no movement. She opened her eyes and took a look. Qin Kun had already walked far away. She was almost out of sight. She scurried up from the ground and said, "Hey, you, don''t go. I agree to change my position, okay? We are discussing..."


    Qin Kun paused, but his steps were obviously faster...


    Three days later at the Zhao family villa, Zhao Yaruo and the other girls were all sitting in the lobby except for Yaoji who had something to do with going to the company.


    Murong Xiaoxiao asked anxiously, "How is it? Can''t you get in touch yet?"


    "I can''t get in touch. Qin Kun and Qimeng''s calls are not in the service area." Zhao Yaruo frowned. She had promised Qin Kun that she would be able to contact him anytime, but there was no news for several days!


    This made them very anxious.


    Silver moon fiddled with his phone without looking up, "Sister-in-law, why are you so worried? With the boss around, nothing will happen. Don''t worry!"


    "Silver moon, do you have a way to contact Qin Kun?" Zhao Yaruo looked up at Silver moon and asked expectantly.


    "No way!" Silver moon put away his phone and said, "Boss never tells us where to go out. Besides, sister-in-law, haven''t you tried it already? It''s not in the service area. I think the island where the boss went has no signal, right? What''s there to worry about?!"


    Zhao Yaruo didn''t say anything. She just remembered that Qin Kun said there might be some danger there, so she felt a little uneasy. It had been six days since Qin Kun left, and she was able to contact him two days ago. Then there was no news...


    Qin Kun''s last message was to tell him that he had reached the town and was ready to go to the island.


    Murong Xiaoxiao''s eyes suddenly brightened, "Jareau, don''t you have an address? Why don''t we go look for him?!"


    "No!" Silver moon hurriedly said, "Sisters-in-law, can you stop this? I promise you, boss will be fine. If you go to that place, you will really make trouble for him!"


    Zhao Yaruo''s eyes lit up, "Silver moon, do you know what''s going on in that place?!"


    "Well, sister-in-law, I didn''t say anything..." Silver moon was a little speechless. Qin Kun had told him not to talk nonsense, but when he got excited, he let it slip...


    "Not really? Okay, I''ll book the tickets now!" Zhao Yaruo stood up, picked up his phone and was about to leave.


    "Big brother Silver moon, you might as well have said it. If the mothers-in-law really went, he would have ripped off your little skin..." Lin Feng added fuel to the fire. He had already gotten along with the mothers-in-law days, at least in front of them, Silver moon would not have hit him casually, so he was a lot bolder in his anger.


    Silver moon glared at Lin Feng and said, "Sister-in-law, it''s not that I don''t want to say, but that place is really dangerous. If boss goes, it will be fine, but if you go, even I can''t protect you..."


    "So dangerous?!" Murong xiaoxiao''s little face was a little pale. She was not so worried at first, but Zhao Yaruo''s sad face made her very depressed. Zhao Yaruo had successfully brainwashed her.


    All he could think about was what might happen to qin kun...


    "Well, that place is called Death island. It''s a very mysterious island. Boss went there to look for opportunities!" Silver moon did not tell Zhao Yaruo that 90 % of the people who went there were not coming back, which was not an exaggeration. Although the island was full of opportunities, it was also full of crisis.

 Chapter 407 : No Way Out!

    It is said that ten years ago, a great family of ancient martial arts took their outstanding children to Death island to look for opportunities, and only five people came back!


    But all of them became very powerful beings. Four of them were the old masters of the last three families, one of the law enforcement elders of the situ family, and the other was Qin Kun''s grandfather, but he was no longer there...


    "Death island?!" Lin Feng covered her mouth in surprise and said, "Isn''t that place in and out again? Why would the master go to that place..."


    Zhao Yaruo turned to lin feng and said, "What did you just say?!"


    Damn, Silver moon is a dog! He said it so lightly on purpose that he was sold by this dead girl?!


    "Did I say something wrong?" Lin Feng blinked innocently and looked at silvermoon pitifully, "Big brother Silver moon, I didn''t mean to betray you..."


    What a pot of shit! It landed right on Silver moon''s head.


    He really wanted to kill this brat with a knife. This brat was simply polluting the air and wasting resources. Even if it was seen, it would stain the eyes of others!


    Silver moon was so murderous that Lin Feng scurried behind Zhao Yaruo in fright, pretending to be pitiful...


    "Silver moon, tell me the truth. What''s going on? Otherwise, no matter what you say, we will go to Qin Kun today!"


    "Sister-in-law..." Silver moon sighed and helplessly told the story about Death island. He didn''t know much about it. After talking for a long time, he emphasized that the most important thing was that they went, which was just a hindrance! It would only add to Qin Kun''s troubles.


    This was the truth. He didn''t even dare to set foot in that place. When these women went, it was no different from dying, but these women were his sister-in-law, and he didn''t dare to be so straightforward.


    "This scoundrel!" Zhao Yaruo''s face turned a little pale after hearing silver moon''s words. She didn''t think that Death island was such a wicked place. If she had known before, she wouldn''t have agreed to anything Qin Kun said, not to mention that he had brought Qimeng with him. What if something really happened?!


    "Sister-in-law, boss wanted to train Qimeng. Although that place is dangerous, there are still countless people who want to go in and explore it. It is as attractive to martial arts as a pirate discovering a treasure! If the boss can bring Qimeng back safely, he will definitely be stronger than before!"


    Silver moon''s eyes were yearning, and he also wanted to make a wild trip. Unfortunately, Qin Kun didn''t take him this time, which made him a little disappointed.


    "Silver moon, Qin Kun..."


    Zhao Yaruo was about to say something when the bell rang outside the door. Xiaorui walked quickly to the window and looked out, "Miss, it''s young master Baer!"


    "Baer?" Zhao Yaruo''s face darkened. Why did this guy come all of a sudden?


    Since that incident, Baer hasn''t appeared in front of Zhao Yaruo. She apologized to Baer on her phone, but she didn''t get a reply. This made Zhao Yaruo a little restless.


    "Let''s go and see..."


    "Jareau." Baer wore a familiar smile as if nothing had happened.


    This made Zhao Yaruo feel even more uneasy. Others didn''t know Baer, but she did. This man was very gentle on the surface, but she had seen Baer break the neck of a dog that scared her!


    Baer''s cruel side rarely appeared in front of her, but not without it. This was just one of them, and there were many times that made Zhao Yaruo feel scared.


    "Baer, why are you here?"


    "Of course I wanted to see you, so I came over. Are you not welcome?" Baer''s eyes lingered on Murong Xiaoxiao for a moment before he said to Zhao Yaruo, "Jareau, shouldn''t you invite me in to talk? Or do you not want me to go in?"


    Zhao Yaruo''s face was a little embarrassed, "Of course not. Come on in."


    Baer walked into the villa and looked around, "Isn''t that man there?"


    "He''s not here..."


    "Not here?" Baer smiled gently, "Jareau, I haven''t been to your house for a long time. I''m still the same..."


    When zhao ya saw that Baer was not asking about Qin Kun, she felt a little relieved, "Yes, home. Just live comfortably. And you forgot, I..."


    "You''re very nostalgic. How could you forget?" Baer''s big hand brushed past a strand of hair on Zhao Yaruo''s forehead, and his movements were quick and natural, giving Zhao Yaruo no chance to react...


    Silver moon stood at the door in a murderous manner, this bastard actually teased his sister-in-law, looking for death!


    "Big brother Silver moon, who is this handsome pot?" Lin Feng came to Silver moon at some point and asked excitedly.


    "How long will it take you to pretend to be sister-in-law Jareau?" Silver moon suddenly came up with an idea, and his lips curled into an extremely evil arc.


    Lin Feng was stunned for a moment, "Well, fifteen minutes..."


    "Can you hurry up!" Silver moon looked at Baer coldly and said, "If you can finish it in ten minutes, when boss comes back, I can discuss it with him and teach you some other skills..."


    "Really?!" Lin Feng''s face was overjoyed, "Big brother Silver moon, five minutes. It seems a little short. Seven minutes. I can do it in seven minutes at most!"


    "Okay, come here."


    Silver moon whispered something to lin feng. Lin Feng''s eyes widened and he looked at Baer with some embarrassment, "Isn''t that good?"


    He still wanted to protect Qin Kun''s innocence. If so, wouldn''t he be taken advantage of by others? If this was to let Qin Kun know, wouldn''t he have no chance at all???


    "Do it or not?!"


    Lin Feng hesitated for a moment and nodded happily, "Do it. I''ll go..."


    Although he wanted to hook up with his master, he was the third gender after all. The chances of qin kun being interested in him were almost zero.


    "Who is this little friend?" Baer had already sensed the hostility in Silver moon''s eyes when he came in, and when he was stared at by this young man, he always felt a chill in his neck and heart, and even a tingling pain, which made him feel very uncomfortable...


    Silver moon snorted coldly and said, "Sister-in-law, come up for a while. I have something to tell you! About the boss..."


    Zhao Yaruo paused and looked apologetically at Baer, "Baer, sit down for a while. I''ll be down soon."


    "Okay..."


    Baer nodded, glanced at Silver moon intentionally or unintentionally, then turned to talk to Murong Xiaoxiao about the previous movie...

 Chapter 408 : A Game!

    "Silver moon, you asked me to do it..."


    Before Zhao Yaruo could finish speaking, Silver moon raised his hand and cut Zhao Yaruo''s neck, then dragged her to the bed and said, "Sister-in-law, I''m sorry!"


    Silver moon closed the door and locked zhao yaruo inside. Then he put the key on himself and walked quickly to the top floor. Lin Feng had just put a human skin mask in the potion.


    "Sister-in-law Xiao Xiao saw what you were wearing just now. Put this on! I found this in sister-in-law Jareau''s room." Silver moon threw a long dress to lin feng and said, "How long do you need? It''s almost seven minutes!"


    "One more minute!" Lin Feng took the dress and said, "Big brother Silver moon, what you said before is true!"


    "What I, Silver moon, said has not been regretted!"


    Lin Feng smiled happily, looked down at the time and said, "Okay, wait for me, I have to change!"


    Just as Silver moon was about to turn around, Lin Feng had already taken off his clothes and revealed a large area of snow white. The important thing was that he didn''t wear a bra!


    Although he knew he was a man, he was no less plump than a woman. Silver moon blushed and turned his head to scold him in his heart.


    Lin Feng sneaked a look at Silver moon and laughed in his heart. He was embarrassed to see Silver moon, but it made him feel very successful.


    Taking out the mask, Lin Feng directly covered his face. While it was still wet, he wiped it with a special potion. The human skin mask instantly became fresh, and completely matched lin feng''s face shape.


    Lin Feng''s face was similar to Zhao Yaruo''s. Now that he was wearing a mask, he looked exactly like the real Zhao Yaruo!


    Silver moon swallowed his saliva. If everyone could play like this, the world would be really terrible...


    "How''s it going, big Silver moon? How''s it going?" Lin Feng put on the long dress and spun around, showing off his perfect figure. However, he did not wear a bra, and when he bent down, he would lose a lot of light...


    "That''s enough! Remember what I just said?"


    "Of course, leave this to me. Isn''t it just taking that handsome man out of the villa and playing a game of hard to get with him? I''m good at this. It''s okay to leave it to me!"


    Silver moon nodded. Just as he was about to leave the room, he turned around and said, "Your voice..."


    "Cough!" Lin Feng coughed twice and pinched his throat, "What about now?"


    It''s exactly the same! Silver moon still admired Lin Feng because he could learn anyone''s voice, even if it wasn''t 100 % identical, it had to be 90 % similar.


    That Baer looked smart, but he was just an ordinary person, not even a martial artist, and the chances of distinguishing Zhao Yaruo were almost zero!


    Silver moon nodded and turned on all the cameras in the villa. He was ready to help their boss vent his anger and disgust the man.


    Although this was a little sorry for Lin Feng, he was so thick-skinned that he wasn''t afraid of disgust...


    Two minutes later, Lin Feng pretended to be Zhao Yaruo and went downstairs. In those two minutes, Raymond Lam put on light makeup to make his mask more vivid.


    Even if the real Zhao Yaruo was here, she would be stunned!


    "Jareau, you''re down." Murong Xiaoxiao hurriedly made way for a seat. She was almost tricked out of her relationship with Qin Kun by Baer just now.


    She wasn''t afraid of going public, but she didn''t want to cause any trouble for Zhao Yaruo and Qin Kun, so she said directly that they were just friends...


    "Well, what are you guys talking about?" Zhao Yaruo sat down beside Baer, and the two of them were very close, which made Murong xiaoxiao and xiao rui look confused.


    "It''s nothing. We''re talking about the movie!"


    Zhao Yaruo raised his little hand to Baer''s thigh and said, "Well, Baer is very concerned about you..."


    "No way!" Murong Xiaoxiao''s eyes were always on Zhao Yaruo''s little hand, especially when he saw Zhao Yaruo''s little hand move up a little, and his face suddenly became a little unnatural.


    Baer''s body was also a little stiff. He glanced at Zhao Yaruo and saw a large area of snow white and a little pink in an instant. A faint blush appeared on his handsome face.


    "Jareau, are you okay?" Murong Xiaoxiao didn''t understand why Zhao Yaruo did this. It was completely unreasonable!


    "I''m fine!" Zhao Yaruo put a small hand on Bill''s shoulder and leaned almost all over Baer, "Baer, shall we go out for a walk?"


    Baer also felt that there was something wrong with Zhao Yaruo in front of him, but he couldn''t see what was wrong. Zhao Yaruo had never been so close to him before. Why did he seem to be a different person today?


    The softness from his arms made his heart heat up. If Murong xiaoxiao and xiao rui were not around, he might not be able to control himself and push her down and rub her directly...


    "Jareau, you..."


    "Okay, I just want to talk to you alone." Baer suppressed the fire in his heart. Of course, he wanted to be alone with Zhao Yaruo. Without that bastard, he didn''t believe that he couldn''t move Zhao Yaruo!


    Zhao yaruo grabbed Baer''s wrist and stood up, "Then let''s go..."


    "Jareau, you..." Murong Xiaoxiao chased to the door and watched Zhao Yaruo and Baer leave. He pinched his face hard. It hurt. It wasn''t a dream!


    How is that possible?


    "Sister-in-law Xiao Xiao..." Silver moon came to Murong Xiaoxiao with a wicked smile and said, "Let''s have a good show!"


    "Good show?" Murong xiaoxiao rolled her eyes and said, "If something really happened between Jareau and Baer, wouldn''t something happen? Is this a good show?!"


    Silver moon couldn''t help but laugh out loud, "Who told sister-in-law that it was sister-in-law Jareau?"


    "No?!" Murong Xiaoxiao was confused, "Silver moon, what are you talking about? Why can''t I understand anything..."


    "Sister-in-law Xiao Xiao, have you really not noticed who is missing from the villa?"


    Murong xiaoxiao thought about it and said, "Lin Feng?!"


    "Hahaha." Silver moon finally couldn''t help laughing out loud, "Sister-in-law Xiao Xiao, did you see that just now? That guy was embarrassed when Lin Feng touched his thigh. Unfortunately, only this video should be recorded more and wait for the boss to come back to enjoy it!"


    Murong Xiaoxiao thought of Lin Feng''s gender and shivered subconsciously, "What about yaro?!"


    "Er..." Silver moon restrained his smile and coughed dryly, "Sister-in-law Jareau is upstairs. I was afraid she wouldn''t agree, so I knocked her out..."


    "Knocked out?!" Murong Xiaoxiao hurriedly ran to the second floor and pulled the handle. Silver moon took out the key and opened the door. Zhao Yaruo was still lying on the bed, so he probably wouldn''t wake up for a while...

 Chapter 409 : Kiss It!

    Baer and Lin Feng, disguised as Zhao Yaruo, had already arrived at the door of a university. Baer smiled and said, "Jareau, do you remember? We went to college together, and that was definitely the best memory of my life..."


    "Are you saying that our childhood memories are not good?" Lin Feng pouted and grunted angrily.


    "Of course not!" Baer hesitated and took Lin Feng''s small hand, "Jareau, do you really not have any feelings for me? Where on earth can I not compare to that man?"


    Lin Feng felt Baer get close to him and subconsciously dodge. He liked handsome brother, but he wasn''t interested in this handsome mixed-race guy in front of him.


    The important thing was that he was going to leave his kiss to the man who really liked him, but what now? This guy clearly wants to kiss himself. Do you want to refuse? Wouldn''t the task of the silver moon be impossible?!


    "Jareau, tell me, what is it that you are willing to accept me?"


    Lin Feng coughed dryly and said, "You, you really like me?!"


    Baer''s eyes lit up and he gracefully lowered his head and kissed Lin Feng on the back of his hand, "It''s not love, it''s love. I''ve loved for nearly twenty years. From the moment I was sensible, I swore I would make you my bride!"


    "Then are you willing to do anything for me?"


    "I will do anything!" Baer, who had always been calm, was really moved at this moment. These words had been kept in his room for so long that he felt hopeless. Especially after Qin Kun appeared, every time he saw another man beside Zhao Yaruo, it made him feel as if a sharp sword had pierced his heart!


    Lin Feng leaned back a little, lifted his delicate feet and rubbed them against Baer''s thigh, "Do you like it?"


    His feet were only size 36, plus he was a small bone, so as long as he didn''t lift the skirt, no one could find out his authenticity...


    "Yes!" Baer gulped, wondering why Zhao Yaruo, who had always been cold as ice, suddenly became so abnormal, but the intense excitement had made him lose his mind. He just wanted to press this woman under his body and rub it together happily.


    In addition to his love for Zhao Yaruo, and his hatred for the man named Qin Kun! The thought that Zhao Yaruo was the man''s fiancee made him even more excited!


    Lin Feng was also a little excited. He used to flirt with men only when he could stop. After all, he had not really become a woman, and his heart was somewhat troubled. But when he saw such a handsome man''s infatuation with himself, he was completely bent at this moment...


    Of course, even if he was straight, he couldn''t be like a normal man anymore...


    "Okay, I''ll give you a chance!" Lin Feng put his foot to Baer''s mouth and said, "Kiss it..."


    Baer was stunned for a moment, then kissed her passionately...


    Lin Feng''s body trembled and narrowed her eyes. To be honest, she actually enjoyed the feeling. Of course, he would not forget the business. While Baer was kissing, he quickly took out his phone, opened the video and placed it beside the car window.


    "Jareau, I like you so much!" Baer kissed Lin Feng''s "Jade foot" and groped for it with one big hand.


    As long as it wasn''t too much, Lin Feng would cooperate, but just as Baer was about to get in the car with the gun, Lin Feng pushed Baer away, grabbed his cell phone and rushed out of the car.


    Baer paused for a moment, as if there was still a lingering scent of Zhao Yaruo on his lips. What happened to him just now? How could he do that to Zhao Yaruo?!


    Lin Feng stopped a taxi and got in. When he turned around and saw that Baer hadn''t chased him out, he let out a long sigh. At that moment, he was a little tempted. Unfortunately, this man didn''t really like him. He just thought of himself as someone else...


    After watching the video on his cell phone, Lin Feng felt a little hot and dry, but thanks to his quick flash, Baer''s big hand had already reached under his skirt. If this was discovered, he would be very embarrassed, okay?!


    "Beauty, where are you going?" The driver was a middle-aged man in his forties. When he saw the girl sitting in the back seat with her hair messy and her dress wrinkled, he ran down from another car. He must have just done something.


    Lin Feng gave out the address, and the driver joked, "Yo, or the villa area? It''s a good job. How much is it?"


    "What?" Lin Feng was still thinking about what had just happened, and when he heard the master say something so inexplicable, he looked confused.


    "Hehe, you''re still pretending to be a college student, aren''t you?" The driver looked at the rearview mirror and asked with a squint.


    From the way this little beauty talked and behaved, he could already confirm that this beautiful woman should also be sold. He ran a car for only a few hundred yuan a day. If he could sleep with such a big beautiful woman, it would be worth a few hundred more!


    He was saying that a woman like this would pick up one after another. How could he be the only one left?


    Thinking of this, the middle-aged driver parked his car in a secluded place and turned around and said, "I''m asking you how much it costs every time. Is a thousand yuan enough?!"


    Lin Feng was stunned, "What time?"


    "Still pretending to be confused!" The middle-aged driver took out a wad of money from his wallet next to him and threw it at Lin Feng. He couldn''t wait to pounce on her and rub her under his body!


    "Snap!" Lin Feng raised his hand and slapped it, his voice returning to the male voice, "Are you really sick? Old man, old cow eats grass and says I sell it. You sell it. Your whole family sells it!"


    "You hit me?"


    Lin Feng moved his fingers and said, "Hit you? I... No! If I don''t shit you today, I''ll say my name upside down!"


    ...


    Half an hour later, Lin Feng returned to the villa in a good mood. By now, Zhao Yaruo had woken up and was sitting on the sofa with a straight face. Silver moon stood there like a child who had done something wrong.


    As soon as Lin Feng came in, everyone looked at him.


    Zhao Yaruo, in particular, looked very strange when he saw Lin Feng''s face that was exactly the same as his own. The visual impact of seeing him walk in from outside was really not acceptable to ordinary people...


    "Lin, Lin Feng?"


    "Mistress!" Lin Feng took out his phone and stuffed it into Silver moon''s mouth, "No, here''s what you want!"


    Silver moon wondered, what did he want? He turned on the video on his cell phone and immediately blinded his titanium dog eyes. In the video, Baer was holding a kiss in his hand, and even his tongue could be seen. It was like a restricted blockbuster, black stockings? Is this really Lin Feng''s foot?!

 Chapter 410 Big Mistress!

    "What is this?" Zhao Yaruo glanced at it, and Silver moon was so scared that he saw the phone behind him!


    Zhao Yaruo already knew what had happened, and she didn''t have a silver moon to blame. Just tell her about it. She''s not that unreasonable!


    "That sister-in-law..." Silver moon glared at Lin Feng. When did he say he was going to shoot something like this? Are you talking about getting a big man to lick his feet? Are you proud?!


    "Bring it over!"


    Zhao Yaruo reached out her little hand. Since Lin Feng was pretending to be her, of course she wanted to see what lin feng had recorded. She seemed to have heard the man''s heavy breathing just now!


    Silver moon reluctantly handed the phone over under Zhao Yaruo''s coercion.


    "This is..." When Zhao Yaruo saw Baer licking his feet like a dog, she suddenly felt a chill, especially when he said those words, which were completely different from the Baer she remembered!


    It turned out that he was such a Baer, that those obscene words could actually come out of his mouth! It really completely destroyed her three views!


    Murong xiaoxiao and xiao rui also came over to take a look, the two women looked at each other, and at the same time got goose bumps all over. Although Lin Feng was wearing the same makeup as Zhao Yaruo, his real identity was there! This is a fact that no one can change!


    "That''s not right!" Zhao Yaruo suddenly reacted, turned his head and glared at Silver moon, "Silver moon, you asked Lin Feng to impersonate me. In Baer''s eyes, I, am I not that kind of woman?!"


    The video didn''t end until Lin Feng pushed Baer away. The conversation between the two of them was recorded very clearly, but in that case, she couldn''t explain it any more!


    "Sister-in-law, I didn''t ask him to do that!" Silver moon was about to cry. He was even more wronged than dou e about this. He just said he was going to turn on the camera to record a video. Who knew that Lin Feng had recorded the whole process back? Fortunately, only Lin Feng had the video. Baer didn''t leave anything behind. Otherwise, it would only be more troublesome!


    And Silver moon didn''t think much about it. After all, he was only 18 years old. How could he know these things? He did everything according to his own mood, not considering the consequences...


    Lin Feng turned his eyes and said, "Mistress, since I caused this, let me handle it, okay?"


    "You?" Zhao Yaruo looked at Lin Feng suspiciously. She had to say that Lin Feng was standing in front of her like this. She had a feeling of facing herself. Lin Feng was obviously much more real than a mirror, and both her demeanor and behavior were somewhat similar to hers.


    This should be something Lin Feng learned from her recent stay at the villa!


    "Of course, since he likes his mother so much, why didn''t I go along with him?" Lin Feng thought of Baer''s passion for her, and she was actually looking forward to the next time...


    "Are you sure you can?" Zhao Yaruo''s mind was filled with that video, and lin feng''s face was exposed on it. It was weird and embarrassing.


    Besides, she didn''t let Qin Kun do that. How could she let other men do such a dirty thing...


    "Well, leave it to me! But mistress, you have to tell me more about Baer so that I can be more natural." Lin Feng blinked at Zhao Yaruo and said, "As long as this mask doesn''t come off, it will make my face more compatible and I promise that no one will see the problem!"


    Zhao Yaruo hesitated a little and nodded helplessly. She really didn''t know how to face Baer now. She just hoped that Lin Feng didn''t play too much. Even if she couldn''t be a friend, she didn''t want them to become enemies in the end!


    "Two masters..." Just as Lin Feng was about to step forward, Murong xiaoxiao and xiao rui both took a step back.


    "Well, Lin Feng, just stand there and talk to us!" Murong Xiaoxiao looked a little embarrassed, and Baer was also her friend, but after watching the video, Baer''s gentle and elegant image had been completely overturned...


    Lin Feng looked innocent. What did he do wrong?


    "Lin Feng, can you change your face back?" Zhao Yaruo said with a strange expression.


    "Big mistress, this may not work. The longer it takes, the more compatible the artificial face will be with me, so..."


    Zhao Yaruo nodded helplessly, "Then you... Wear a mask and follow me around."


    She really didn''t want to face Baer at all right now. Just thinking about that picture made her feel numb. What she feared most was that Baer really misunderstood something, which was her biggest headache!


    If the news got out, wouldn''t she be a fickle woman?


    "Yes, mother!"


    ...


    A few days passed, and Qin Kun counted the days. He had been in the woods for a week, and the ten days were getting closer and closer. He had searched many places, but there was no clue about Qimeng. The island was much bigger than he thought.


    Qin Kun had the illusion that this so-called island was an island, but rather a separate small world, isolated from the world! And beyond the horizon...


    After walking for so many days, he didn''t see the end of the island. Who knows how big it is? Finding someone on an island like this would be like finding a needle in a haystack...


    "I, I''m not leaving! I can''t walk anymore! Little Spring Ball sat down on the floor, her hair wet with sweat. She felt that she hadn''t bathed in a long time, and her whole body was sticky and uncomfortable!


    Qin Kun threw the remaining half bottle of mineral water to Little Spring Ball and said, "We must find fresh water, or else you will die here soon after drinking this bottle of water!"


    "Well..." Little Spring Ball had just drunk and almost spat out again. Thinking that they were about to fall asleep, he forcefully covered his mouth and swallowed. He rolled his eyes and said, "I almost choked to death. Why did I die? Not us?!"


    Qin kun said expressionless, "I won''t drink water for ten days and a half months. I won''t die."


    "Then, why are you still drinking these days?" Little Spring Ball stared at qin kun and said, "Can''t you find a fruit? Isn''t it better to look for some?!"


    "Fruits can indeed replenish water, but water is limited, and fruit alone is not the way." Qin Kun didn''t lie. During this period of time, they had traveled over several mountains and found no fresh water. The water on the whole island was muddy and warm. It felt like clear soup.


    As for whether he could drink the water, Qin Kun certainly did not try it. With the fruit, he could hold on for a while longer.


    It is worth mentioning that Qin Kun killed the mutated beast all the way on this island, and the obtained crystal nucleus has reached double digits.

 Chapter 411 : Find Someone!

    If he was not worried that he would not be able to keep up with the rapid increase in his mood, Qin Kun could break through to the fifth level of physical training at any time. His strong healing ability allowed him to survive time and time again successfully.


    As for Little Spring Ball, he was a total soy sauce worker. He would find a place to hide as soon as anything happened and wait for Qin Kun to kill those beasts before coming out.


    "I want to take a bath!" Little Spring Ball pouted and said...


    Qin Kun was also sticky. After seeing that strange fish, he didn''t dare to jump into the river to wash easily. If something like that really came out, it would swallow him up in one bite...


    "Go and wipe by the river."


    "No, I want to take a bath!" Little Spring Ball has been getting along with Qin Kun for the past few days, and she''s smelling all over. She''s not afraid that this guy will eat her up. She''s going to despise her...


    Qin Kun frowned and was about to speak when a shadow flashed across the forest.


    "Get up!"


    "I don''t!"


    Qin Kun frowned and picked Little Spring Ball up.


    "What are you doing?!"


    "Shut up!"


    Now that Qin Kun had reached the fourth level of physical training and hadn''t showered for a few days, Qin Kun''s body was not only devoid of sweat but also had the fragrance of fragrant grass.


    As for the sticky substance on Qin Kun''s body, it was not sweat, but the moisture in the forest. It had been drizzling for the past two days, and although it could not reach them, the humidity was very high.


    When Qin Kun approached the shadow, he was ecstatic. It was a chimpanzee. It looked like he was out looking for food. If he found their nest, maybe he could find Qimeng!


    "What are we doing with it?" Little Spring Ball put her arms around Qin Kun and her face was flushed. She was not embarrassed, but afraid that she would smoke Qin Kun. The smell on her body was really not that good now, and there was no comparison to the smell on Qin Kun.


    She was with Qin Kun every day. Why was he so clean and dirty? She seriously suspected that Qin Kun had secretly bathed behind her back...


    "I told you, find someone!"


    After Qin Kun dropped a word, he did not utter a word. His eyes were fixed on the black shadow in front of him. These chimpanzees were extremely fast in the forest. Although not as fast as him, they were more flexible than him!


    After wandering in the woods for a few days, Qin Kun had already turned a little, and two days ago, he had discovered that the river turned, and following the river was obviously a wrong decision!


    An hour later, Qin Kun was still holding Little Spring Ball at a speed that did not slow down. These days, Little Spring Ball had already seen Qin Kun as a superhuman being, killing strange beasts, coming and going without a trace, so fast that he was possessed by lightning man...


    This should be it...


    Qin Kun sat on a huge branch with Little Spring Ball in his arms. Not far from here, he could see a huge cave. Some chimpanzees kept wandering around the entrance of the cave, and all the fruits were piled up in a pile.


    "A lot!" Little Spring Ball took a deep breath. The smallest chimpanzees were about two meters taller than the adult males at work, and the largest chimpanzees were about two meters tall.


    And with so many chimpanzees, once they were found, it was hard to run!


    "Well, shall we leave here first?" Little Spring Ball sat on Qin Kun''s lap, her teeth trembling.


    "You stay here!" Qin Kun put Little Spring Ball by the tree branch, stood up and hung his backpack on the top of the tree, which contained the nuclei of the beasts. Although he was not afraid that Little Spring Ball would run away with the backpack, he was not stupid enough to believe a woman''s words...


    Little Spring Ball looked up and his eyes twitched, "Aren''t you? We''ve been living and dying together for so many days. Are you afraid that I''ll run away with my things?"


    "I''ve been protecting you. When did you go through life and death with me?" Qin Kun curled his lips, too lazy to argue with Little Spring Ball, and leaped forward in the direction of the cave...


    "How stingy. I''m being caught by a monster too. Isn''t that life or death?" Little Spring Ball looked up at the backpack on the tip of the tree, his eyes turned, and slowly stood up, climbing up to the position of the backpack...


    Qin Kun had already arrived near the entrance of the cave. If he had moved his body to the extreme, the chimpanzees might not have been able to find themselves!


    Just as Qin Kun was about to enter the cave to find out, a huge creature came out of the cave, and on its shoulder sat a girl in a grass skirt...


    Qimeng?! Qin Kun''s face lit up. Seeing that Qimeng was fine, the big rock in his heart finally fell to the ground. Otherwise, if something happened to Qimeng here, he would not be able to forgive himself for the rest of his life!


    "Roar!" The great white ape gave a low roar and took out the largest fruit from the ground and handed it to Qimeng on his shoulder.


    Qin Kun''s eyelids twitched. What did he see in the eyes of the great white ape? Indulgence? Friendly??


    "I don''t want to eat." Qimeng''s face was filled with disappointment.


    She had been here for many days, and there had been no news of Qin Kun. Besides, she had seen many monsters these days. She was really afraid that something might happen to qin kun. In that case, what was the point of her being alive?


    The great white ape poked Qimeng''s waist with its finger. It was fine if it didn''t, but Qimeng''s eyes immediately turned red.


    "Roar..." The great white ape scratched its head, twirled around, put Qimeng down from its shoulder, and gestured at the chimpanzees.


    The two larger chimpanzees looked at each other and rushed at each other almost simultaneously.


    "Roar!"


    "Knock, knock, knock."


    Qin Kun finally understood that the great ape made these chimpanzees fight, just like humans performing a show, thinking that this would make Qimeng happy...


    "Boom, boom." One of the chimpanzees was hit in the direction where Qin Kun was, and the chimpanzee on the ground looked up at qin kun.


    "Roar..."


    As the gorilla roared, all the gorillas, including the great ape, looked in Qin Kun''s direction...


    Qin Kun smiled bitterly. He had planned to watch it for a while and then secretly take Qimeng away. Now it seemed that the plan was in vain...


    "Qin... Eldest brother Qin!"


    When Qimeng saw the figure that he had been thinking about day and night, his whole body froze, and the next second he rushed into the hot embrace.


    "Roar!!!"


    The great white ape suddenly raised its head and roared, as if Qin Kun''s actions had angered it, and its large eyes looked at Qin Kun with hostility!


    "Great White, you are not allowed to hurt him!" Qimeng heard the roar behind him and quickly got out of Qin Kun''s arms, blocking Qin Kun''s body.

 Chapter 412 : Mystery Scroll!

    "Qimeng, come behind me." Qin Kun''s body was thick with blood. Those chimpanzees were full of spiritual creatures. Their sense of smell was more acute than humans. Sensing the murderous aura on Qin Kun''s body, they stepped back a little, as if trying to distance themselves from this man.


    The great white ape naturally sensed it as well, and there were a few familiar smells on Qin Kun''s body, which made him feel a headache as an enemy!


    "Eldest brother Qin, Great White has no malice! You, you don''t want to hurt it..." Qimeng has been eating and living with this big guy these past few days, so of course he has some feelings.


    And if it weren''t for this great ape, she wouldn''t have lived to this day...


    "Roar!" The great white ape suddenly turned around and kicked the hill of fruit away, picking up a stone from the side and smashing it into pieces.


    Qin Kun''s eyes twitched. It was such a waste. He had never even seen a lot of those fruits before. How could they be destroyed like this? Isn''t this big guy jealous?!


    "Great White..." Qimeng looked apologetically at the great white ape. She knew that qin kun was here, and that when she was about to leave, it was a question whether she would come again.


    In fact, she couldn''t bear it, but she couldn''t stay here all the time, let alone bring big white back. It was almost impossible for this big man to bring into the city!


    And it might not be suitable for it to live there...


    "Let''s go." Qin Kun took a look at the great ape. The apes were the smartest of the animals. Although their intelligence was not that perfect, they were not weak. At least they had the intelligence of an ordinary human about seven or eight years old, and the white great ape should be a little higher.


    "Wait a minute, eldest brother Qin!" Qimeng dragged Qin Kun to the great ape and gestured with it a few times, as if communicating something.


    The great ape glanced at Qin Kun, turned his back to the two of them, and drew a circle on the ground with one finger...


    "Let''s go, eldest brother Qin. Great White agreed!" Qimeng dragged qin kun into the cave. It was steaming hot and made people feel a little soft.


    "What is this?"


    It''s a hot spring! A hot spring that can heal all wounds!" Qimeng''s little face was full of excitement. She had bathed in this hot spring several times, leaving not only old wounds on her body, but also some scars on her body that had been left before!


    In modern terms, this hot spring is divine water!


    "So magical?"


    Qin Kun put his hand into the hot spring, a pure energy was sucked into his body, so pure energy!


    This energy is somewhat different from spirit energy, but when absorbed into the body, it will automatically transform into spirit energy, such a magical hot spring.


    He was even more curious about whether there was anything at the bottom of this hot spring, otherwise ordinary hot springs would never have such magical effects!


    "Give it a try."


    Qin kun nodded, took off his clothes and sat down. He could clearly feel a pure energy being sucked into his body crazily.


    These days, the fatigue in the forest was swept away and replaced with an incomparably relaxed feeling.


    "Eldest brother Qin, what do you think?!" Qimeng''s face was full of excitement. Of course, she wanted to share something with her beloved man. Besides Great White and her, the chimpanzees were not treated like this even if they were injured.


    "Very good!" Qin Kun could clearly feel the density of his muscles getting stronger. There must be a treasure under this!


    Qimeng sat by the hot spring and said, "Eldest brother Qin, you haven''t been in any danger lately, have you? You, how did you find this place?!"


    "I''ve been trying to track you down, but I seem to have used a stupid method, and the result is getting farther and farther away. If I hadn''t seen a chimpanzee just now, I''m afraid we would have brushed past each other again!" Qin Kun hugged Qimeng and kissed her soft lips, "Wait for me!"


    "What?"


    Before Qimeng could finish speaking, Qin Kun had already dived into the hot spring and swam deep into it.


    Just two or three meters down, Qin Kun felt a wave of heat coming towards him. He immediately wrapped his whole body with pure qi to isolate the heat wave. Now that Qin Kun had reached the peak of the fourth level of physical training, he could reach the fifth level of physical training in one step. His spiritual power was exceptionally strong, but with this heat, it was not a problem for Qin Kun to stay down for half an hour!


    The hot spring is not very deep, only five or six meters deep, but the energy here is several times more than above! Qin Kun didn''t dare to absorb the energy randomly, or he would break through immediately. It was too dangerous to do such a good job, and even he didn''t dare to try it easily!


    Qin Kun groped around with both hands for a while and found a cave. The opening was not big enough for an adult to swim past. He could clearly feel that the closer he got to the opening, the purer the energy became!


    After a moment of hesitation, Qin Kun dived in. He came here to look for an opportunity. There was an opportunity in front of him, so he naturally wanted to find out!


    "Wow."


    Qin Kun''s head was above the water. There was only a stone table and two stone chairs in front of him. Did anyone live here?!


    Climbing out of the hot spring, Qin Kun touched the stone table. The pure energy came from the stone table. There was a scroll and a silver ring on the stone table!


    This is...


    Qin Kun opened the scroll and a golden light suddenly shot into Qin Kun''s eyebrow, so fast that it was unavoidable!


    What the hell! He raised his hand and touched the spot between his eyebrows. It didn''t hurt or itch. Then he looked at the scroll in his hand. There was not a word on it?


    After looking over and over again, Qin Kun frowned. He vaguely felt that the reason why there was no writing on the scroll was related to the golden light. He grabbed the ring on the table and turned it around again. After making sure there was nothing left out, Qin Kun jumped into the hot spring and went back to the cave.


    Qimeng was in a hurry waiting outside the hot spring. Qin Kun had been gone for almost half an hour. He hadn''t come back for so long. Nothing would happen, right?!


    "Wow."


    "Eldest brother Qin, you''re back!" Qimeng hurriedly pulled Qin Kun up from the hot spring and said, "Eldest brother Qin, why have you been there so long? I was so worried!"


    Qin Kun took out the scroll in his hand and said, "Someone should have lived here!" Qin Kun then told Qimeng about another cave at the bottom of the hot spring pool.


    "Is there such a magical thing?!" Qimeng''s eyes widened. She had been out for so many days, at most taking a dip. She had never thought of diving into the bottom of the hot spring, not to mention that she would feel very hot if she went down a little bit, let alone the deepest part!


    "Yes." Qin Kun took out the ring he had just obtained and said, "And this, too, was obtained in that cave."


    Qimeng''s eyes lit up, "What a beautiful ring! But there doesn''t seem to be anything special. Could eldest brother Qin have been here before us?"

 Chapter 413 : The Book of Heaven?

    Qin Kun recalled carefully that there was no dust on the stone table just now. The same was true of the ring and the scroll. There must be something special about these two things!


    "Qimeng, try the ring on."


    "Oh!" Qimeng put the ring on his hand without hesitation. After a while, he felt nothing special, "Eldest brother Qin, this is useless. And this ring is a little wide. It shouldn''t be a lady''s ring, right?"


    "I''ll try."


    Qin Kun took the ring and put it on his hand. A flash of silver flashed, and Qin Kun suddenly disappeared out of thin air!


    "Eldest brother Qin!" Qimeng was shocked. How did it happen? How did it disappear?!


    Qin Kun fell from the sky and fell to the ground. Strangely, he didn''t feel any pain and looked around in a daze. This was...


    "Did someone finally find what I left behind?" A thirteen or fourteen year old girl ran to Qin Kun and looked at Qin Kun curiously and asked, "Did you get the technique I left behind?"


    "Martial arts? What technique?"


    As soon as the little girl raised her hand, the scroll in Qin Kun''s hand appeared in the little girl''s hand, "Here, this is it."


    "Who are you?!"


    Qin Kun stared warily at the little girl in front of him. He never thought that she was easy to bully when she was young. He did not feel any fluctuation in this girl.


    "In a sense, I should be your master, right?" The little girl looked at qin kun with some disgust and said, "But you are too weak. As you get older, you only have four layers. Tsk tsk..."


    Qin Kun''s mouth twitched. Too weak? It''s rare for him to practice on the fourth level at his age, okay? Moreover, he had never seen a stronger martial artist before. Even the last three families would not have a genius like him, okay?


    "Little brat, stop calling me and tell me where this is!" Qin Kun''s face turned black. He suddenly felt a little retarded and almost believed this little kid...


    "I''m already 276 years old. Who are you calling a kid?" The little girl stared at Qin Kun with big, watery eyes. She was old enough to be the ancestor of this guy! How dare you call her a child?!


    What''s more, at her age, she was just a beginner among the cultivators, okay?


    "276 Years old?" Qin Kun rolled his eyes and lifted the girl up with one hand.


    "How dare you bully your teacher and destroy your ancestors!" The girl seemed to have been insulted and landed her little fist on Qin Kun...


    Qin Kun raised his hand and flicked it on the girl''s forehead, "Are you telling the truth?!"


    "If you dare to hit me, I''ll fight you!" The girl screamed, opened her mouth and bit Qin Kun. Before she could get close, she got another hit on her forehead.


    "Ahhh! If you can let me go, I''ll fight you!"


    Qin Kun didn''t know whether to laugh or cry. He thought that he really met some powerful person, but he met a little liar...


    "If you don''t tell the truth, don''t blame me for being rude!" Qin Kun reached out and pinched the girl''s face, "Say it or not!"


    "You, uh..." The girl was in pain and her eyes were red with anger, "I was the one who left this thing. If I hadn''t been chased by my enemies, I would have ended up like this, or I would have crushed you with a little thumb!"


    Qin Kun raised her hand, and the frightened girl hurriedly covered her forehead and said, "Are you a man or not? Just do what you say. It''s disrespectful to girls, okay? What''s more, I''m not lying. This is the space I created. If you provoke me, you can''t leave this place! Anyway, I don''t have a partner. I can live forever here, or you can stay with me!"


    "You said you created this space?"


    "That''s right, this nine-turn phoenix is the dream lover of countless cultivators, even in the The cultivation world!"


    Qin Kun chuckled, "The cultivation world, dream lover? Do they have such a head and like a little kid like you?"


    "You know nothing! This is what my lord has become because he is possessed! I used to be..." The little girl waved her hand and said, "Forget it, you weakling don''t know. Hurry up and let go of me, or if I get angry, I''ll be afraid of myself..."


    "Since you left this thing behind, tell me what was that light spot just now? And why are you hiding here!"


    The little girl winked at Qin Kun and motioned him to let go of his words. When had she ever been treated like this?!


    Qin Kun let go of the girl. In his eyes, the girl was no different from ordinary people. It was just a blink of an eye to catch her.


    "This is indeed the space I created. I call it chaos! As for the golden light you are talking about, it should be the method I left behind that chose you, so I attached it to your consciousness. Unfortunately, your cultivation level is too low now and you can''t practice the book of nine transformations at all."


    "The book of nine transformations? The nine-turn phoenix girl?" Qin Kun frowned and said, "Will you become a birdman after training?!"


    The little girl was so angry that she almost spat out a mouthful of old blood. How could the book of heaven value a fool like you!"


    "What did you say?" Qin Kun raised his eyebrows. How smart was he to be called stupid?!


    "Why are you so serious?" The girl subconsciously took two steps back, raised her small hand and covered her forehead, saying, "But since the heavenly book has chosen you, it''s useless for me to go back on my word. Since you have inherited the heavenly book, I will teach you well, but you must also avenge me! Kill that bitch!"


    Qin Kun yawned and said, "First of all, I didn''t ask you to teach me anything, did I? The heavenly book chose me, not you. Why should I help you take revenge?"


    "You..." This time the girl was dumbfounded. Could it still be like this? Shouldn''t he kneel down and thank him? She''s the phoenix of the The cultivation world. Why does she feel like she''s been ignored??


    He was ignored by a guy who was not even an ant on the fourth floor of his body!?


    "Without me, do you know what consciousness is? Do you know how to open the book of heaven?!" The girl had a series of questions. This book of nine transformations was the most precious thing in the The cultivation world. She did not believe that this mortal would not be moved!


    "I don''t know. I can study it slowly. I want to avenge you for no good? Don''t even think about it."


    "You..." The girl''s angry little face flushed and said, "Then you can stay here with me all the time! Anyway, we have plenty of time. Those people outside may not be sure. Time is still here. You can stay here for hundreds of years and thousands of years."

 Chapter 414 : Intelligence!

    Qin Kun rubbed his hands together and said, "Well, since you want to keep me here, maybe we can do something shameful. You''re not young anyway. Do you want to try?!"


    "Don''t come over!" The little girl was startled. She was indeed over 200 years old, but she was once a high and mighty phoenix girl. How could she have that kind of thing with a weak chicken?!


    "If you don''t let me go out, wouldn''t it be boring just to chat? Maybe a hundred years later, we can have more than ten or twenty grandchildren or something, so we won''t be lonely, right?"


    The little girl was so angry that she almost spat out a mouthful of old blood. She was only a teenager now. This bastard didn''t even want to let her go. He was even more rogue than a rogue!


    Could it be that the founder of the book of nine transformations is not a good thing? Otherwise, why would he choose such a scum?!


    "Crack!" A thunderbolt appeared out of thin air and hit the little girl''s spirit cap accurately. Her small, white face, which was like a porcelain doll, turned black in an instant, and even her hair stood up.


    Qin Kun laughed inhumanely, "Is it karma?"


    "You..." The little girl raised her head angrily and shouted, "I, Shangguan Lingyue, swear that one day I will rise up again and let you bully me!"


    "Boom!"


    "Mom, I was wrong!" Shangguan Lingyue hugged his head and squatted on the ground in fear. After a long time, there was no lightning strike, and the little face eased a lot. Turning around, he saw Qin Kun rolling on the ground with a smile. The little face that had turned black was obviously darker...


    Qin Kun wiped the tears from the corner of his eyes. Is this a phoenix girl? Then he is the emperor''s father...


    "Stop laughing!" Shangguan Lingyue looked at qin kun angrily and said, "You can''t tell anyone about this, or I''ll fight with you!"


    Qin Kun curled his lips and said, "Forget it. As long as you tell me what this ring is and what it is about the book of heaven, I promise to avenge you!"


    "Really?!" Shangguan Lingyue''s eyes lit up. Although this guy''s aptitude was just average, since the heavenly book chose him, it must have its reasons!


    Even if Shangguan Lingyue had gotten the book of heaven, he had forced himself to practice, and he had not been recognized by the book of heaven. Otherwise, how could he have ended up being possessed?!


    In her opinion, this guy was simply out of luck...


    "Of course it''s true, but to put it bluntly, if I am killed before I reach the stage of avenging you, then I won''t be willing to do it." Qin Kun wanted to find out about this ring and the nine twisters, so he promised to avenge her. He didn''t say when he would avenge her. It would be possible in a few years or decades...


    Shangguan Lingyue nodded and said, "Don''t worry, we are a cooperative relationship. I can teach you how to run if you can''t beat me. I''m the best at this..."


    Qin Kun chuckled inwardly. This woman was typically brainless. He believed everything he said. He must have stayed here too long. Was she stupid?


    "Then tell me more about the ring and the heavenly book."


    Shangguan Lingyue cleared his throat with a dry cough and said, "This was originally just a storage space, which I used to hold sundries, but I was bored here, so I fused the remaining primordial spirit into the ring''s space and transformed it into this. You can also think of this as a storage space and put whatever you want into the ring. Of course, you don''t have to get me some garbage, otherwise, Otherwise, I''ll close the space and you won''t be able to use this ring!"


    "Anything?"


    "Mmm! Of course." Shangguan Lingyue looked up and said proudly, "Of course, I can not only put dead things in here, but also live things in here. How about it? Is it great?"


    Qin Kun nodded seriously. He could tell that this Shangguan Lingyue was really brain-dead. He actually fused his soul with a broken ring, and his head was squeezed by the door, right?


    "So you also created the mutated creatures on this island?"


    "Mutant?" Shangguan Lingyue shook his head, "I don''t know what you''re talking about, but there''s a strange energy on this island. I think the mutant you''re talking about has something to do with that?"


    Qin Kun frowned. The mutated creatures had already activated their intelligence. One was smarter than the other. If these creatures left the island, the consequences would be unimaginable!


    The effect of ordinary guns on these mutated creatures was not very obvious. It seems that there are secrets on this island! Qin Kun suddenly remembered that there were some words on the animal skin map that he could not understand. Maybe the change here had something to do with that!


    "And these nine twists of heaven books, they are the treasure of the The cultivation world, I was also inadvertently..."


    "Quick, I want to get out of here!" Qin Kun interrupted Shangguan Lingyue. He just remembered that his backpack was still on that tree. If he lost it, the loss would be too great!


    "Okay, I''ll help you leave. If you want to communicate with me, just focus on this ring and I can bring you here!"


    Qin kun nodded. Anyway, the ring was already his. He could go back and study these things later. For now, it was better to take back his things first.


    The next second, Qin Kun''s eyes flashed and his figure reappeared where he had disappeared. Qimeng was circling around in a hurry and saw Qin Kun appear out of nowhere. He hurried forward and said, "Eldest brother Qin, where have you been? You scared me to death!"


    "I''m fine!" Qin Kun hugged Qimeng and kissed her on the forehead, "Wait for me!"


    When Qin Kun left the cave, the silver ape saw that Qin Kun seemed to be leaving. He looked happy, but soon the happy expression disappeared.


    Qin Kun ran up to the tree and saw Little Spring Ball hanging from a branch. He couldn''t help but raise his mouth, "Want to take my things?"


    "No, I was afraid that my backpack would fall to the ground, so I wanted to keep it for you!" Little Spring Ball pursed her lower lip and looked at qin kun pitifully, "God, Ouba, can you help me get it off? I''ve been hanging here for half an hour."


    "Crack." As soon as the words fell, the branch made a crisp sound. Little Spring Ball screamed and fell directly from the tree. Qin Kun frowned for a while. He kicked the branch hard with both feet and fell down quickly. When Little Spring Ball was about to land, he held her in his arms and kicked the tree to dispel the impact. The two of them fell to the ground together, in the position of a woman on top of a man...


    Little Spring Ball swallowed and looked at the handsome face that was so close to her. Her little face turned red unconsciously. She had always felt that Qin Kun was so handsome and unreal. Suddenly, he was so close that her heart beat faster.

 Chapter 415 : Rotten?

    "Have you seen enough?"


    "Yes, I''m sorry!" Little Spring Ball quickly got up from Qin Kun''s body and pressed a small hand firmly on Qin Kun''s crotch. Of course, she didn''t mean to...


    Qin kun grunted. In his opinion, this woman was definitely intentional!


    Little Spring Ball realized that she had done something wrong and her first reaction was to wipe her hands. She actually touched the man''s place. It was too dirty. Wash your hands. Yes, you must wash them repeatedly...


    "Eldest brother Qin!" Qimeng chased after Qin Kun and helped him up, "Are you okay?"


    "I''m fine."


    What a beautiful girl. Little Spring Ball looked at Qimeng a few times. She thought she was already pretty, but compared to her face, she actually felt that she was a little worse. Only her figure could crush this girl once...


    No wonder this man tried so hard to find this girl. If she were a man, she wouldn''t have left such a beautiful girl behind, would she?


    After giving her two years, this is definitely a beautiful woman!


    "Eldest brother Qin, who is this person?"


    Qin Kun glanced at Little Spring Ball and said, "I picked her up halfway. Don''t worry about her. Just think of her as a servant!"


    "Servant?!" Qimeng stuck out her little tongue, and she, eldest brother Qin, was skinny again. How could this beautiful woman be a servant? I didn''t expect that Qin Kun could hook up with such a beautiful girl in this place where there was no shit. Peach blossom could not be described as exuberant, okay?!


    "You are the servant!"


    Little Spring Ball felt a surge of jealousy in her heart for no reason. During the days she spent with Qin Kun, she still had some good feelings for this man. Of course, it was just some good feelings. No matter what, this man did not really possess her, which made her know that what Qin Kun said before was likely to scare her. It was precisely because of this that Little Spring Ball''s good feelings for Qin Kun rose sharply.


    "Roar!" The silver ape still looked at Qin Kun with hostility. In its eyes, the man who suddenly appeared wanted to take his "Good friend" away!


    "Mom, what a big gorilla!" Little Spring Ball immediately ran behind Qin Kun and hid. She had seen it from the tree just now, but the feeling of looking up from above was just two visual shocks!


    The silver giant ape was even more expensive than the one on tv. If it were to take a picture of it, wouldn''t it just take a shit?!


    "Great White won''t hurt anyone!" Qimeng reached out his little hand. The silver ape looked at Qin Kun and Little Spring Ball contemptuously, then reached out a finger and pressed it on Qimeng''s palm.


    Little Spring Ball revealed his little head and saw that the silver ape didn''t mean to hurt her. He was relieved, "Well, can I touch it?"


    Qimeng turned to look at Great White and gestured to it. Great White looked at Little Spring Ball, gave a low roar, and then shook his head with a look of disgust...


    "It, what does it mean?!" Although Little Spring Ball did not understand the great ape''s roar, she seemed to see disgust in the great ape''s eyes.


    How could an animal despise a person?!


    Little Spring Ball instantly felt that her personality had been insulted, but she didn''t dare to say anything. If this big guy suddenly rushed over like crazy, wouldn''t she just become a human being? She''s not stupid enough to die...


    "Eldest brother Qin, it''s getting dark soon. Let''s leave early tomorrow morning." Qimeng looked at Great White reluctantly. During this time, Great White followed her and helped him to look for Qin Kun several times. Unfortunately, there was no gain. On the way, there were some dangers. Great White stepped forward to save her.


    Now that they were about to leave, Qimeng was reluctant, but there was no way...


    Qin Kun saw Qimeng''s thoughts, turned to look at Great White, nodded and said, "Well, since you want to stay one more night, then listen to you."


    "You''re the best, eldest brother Qin!" Qimeng turned his head and ran to Great White to show him something. The silver ape looked happy at first, but soon became gloomy.


    Qimeng rubbed his arms around Great White''s fluffy arms, his eyes full of reluctance.


    Qin Kun sat aside and looked at the backpack in his hand. When he realized it, the backpack in his hand suddenly disappeared out of thin air. It could really be like this. What a magical ring!


    Reaching out for the Phantom, Qin Kun threw it in directly. Before qin kun could try to take it out, Shangguan Lingyue''s voice suddenly rang out in his mind, "You, can you make a sound in advance when you throw things around? Did you know that you threw a broken knife down and almost stuck it in my head?"


    Qin Kun coughed dryly and ignored Shangguan Lingyue. Who asked her to make so much space? He was worried that his things would break. She complained.


    "Eh?" Little Spring Ball was just about to discuss something with Qin Kun when he saw that he was empty-handed and leaned forward, "You, why is your backpack gone?!"


    "Is it related to you?"


    Little Spring Ball''s small face stiffened. "Well, I wanted to talk to you about a business deal. Look, you made so many stones, just sell me two." How about the price I offered to guarantee your satisfaction?!"


    "Ten billion yuan, do you want it?"


    "H currency?"


    "Dollars!"


    Poof...


    Little Spring Ball covered his chest and resisted the urge to vomit blood, "Why don''t you grab it? Return the dollars!"


    "Aren''t I robbing you? You want to talk business with me without money? Have you forgotten what you owe me?" Qin Kun looked at Little Spring Ball with his eyes. They hadn''t been doing very well in the woods these days. Little Spring Ball''s clothes were a little ragged, and a large part of his snow-white skin was exposed to the air. Only the important parts were barely blocked, but there was no game...


    "Why are you so stingy?!" Little Spring Ball hugged his chest and said, "I know you''re not that kind of person, right? If you''re saying I''m so dirty, how can you go down there?"


    "There''s a hot spring inside. Can you go and wash it, or should I wash it with you?!"


    Little Spring Ball''s face turned red. She really wanted to take a good bath, but when she heard what Qin Kun said, it was as if she was going to have sex with her after she took a bath. She would rather not take a bath. Anyway, they will leave here early tomorrow morning. She promised that she would never come here again!


    "Ouba, you''re the most handsome. You wouldn''t do that, would you?" Little Spring Ball took the initiative to hold Qin Kun''s big hand and acted coquettishly.


    Qin Kun looked disgusted and said, "You''re rotten..."


    Little Spring Ball immediately choked to death. She was really rotten, so you don''t have to say it directly, okay?!

 Chapter 416 Symbiosis?

    "Little sister, Great White has agreed. Go wash up." Qimeng ran over from the side. She had asked for Little Spring Ball''s favor specially just now. Fortunately, the hot spring was hot water, and even if it was dirty, it would be immediately replaced. Moreover, Little Spring Ball''s body did smell a little pungent. Besides the smell of sweat, there was also a slight smell of urine.


    As for the reason, Little Spring Ball didn''t mention it, and she didn''t have the nerve to ask.


    Of course, Qin Kun didn''t take it seriously. It had to start two days ago. The child was unlucky enough to attract two wolves at a convenient time. What was more, the two wolves didn''t come to eat Little Spring Ball, but to have fun. They seemed to treat her like a female.


    In order to fight for the right to reproduce, the two wolves actually bit each other and were solved by Qin Kun when they were half dead. At that time, Little Spring Ball was already scared out of his wits, and it was only convenient for half of them. The rest of them were all wet on their pants...


    Because Little Spring Ball wrote a $ 500 million iou to Qin Kun on this matter, it was related to the reputation of the Xiaochun family, not to mention that she was the next successor, and naturally could not let this matter spread. Although Qin Kun did not have any evidence, but often the more there was no evidence, the more unclear the explanation was!


    As soon as she heard that she could wash the hot spring, Xiaochun yuezi hugged Qimeng and kissed him, "You are such a good person!"


    Watching Little Spring Ball run into the cave, Qimeng came to Qin Kun and said, "Eldest brother Qin, you and she won''t..."


    "No, I''m her creditor!"


    Qin Kun flipped his hand, and an iou written on toilet paper appeared in Qin Kun''s hand, with blood fingerprints on it, pressed on with animal blood.


    With this, he didn''t believe that she would dare not pay...


    Qimeng looked at it curiously and said in surprise, "Five hundred million?! Eldest brother Qin, what did she do? I owe you so much money..."


    "Nothing."


    "Oh, okay." Qimeng stayed with Qin Kun for a while longer. When he saw Great White looking at it resentfully, thinking that he was leaving tomorrow, he immediately ran to Great White to comfort him.


    Qin Kun put away the iou. He seemed to have figured out how to use the ring. As long as he wanted something, he could make it appear in his hand with a single movement of his mind. And the ring seemed to grow on his hand, giving him a strange feeling...


    In fact, what he showed was far less shocking than what he felt in his heart. It was the first time he had seen such a magical thing. The reason why he was calm was also forced to pretend. But now, it seemed that he had been right. If he had seen Shangguan Lingyue, he would have been frightened and licked him. It would not take long for him to be fooled and crippled by that woman. After all, the other party was an old girl who had lived more than 200 years. Who knows if she''s going to play tricks on herself...


    As for the book of nine transformations, he was very interested, and the The cultivation world, according to Shangguan Lingyue, there are many monks in that world, and his cultivation is not even a weak chicken??


    "Weakling, you finally admit that you are a weakling?" Shangguan Lingyue''s voice rang in her mind again.


    Qin Kun frowned, "Can you see my voice?!"


    "This is my gift. From the moment you put it on me, I know everything about you like the back of my hand. How is it? Is it amazing?"


    "Talent?" Qin Kun narrowed his eyes. He was already thinking about whether to go into the ring space and beat this woman up. He was playing this little trick with him.!


    Sensing Qin Kun''s thoughts, Shangguan Lingyue said nervously, "You, don''t mess around. This is what you want to wear the ring, and it has nothing to do with me. Besides, we are symbiotic now. Beating me up is not good for you!"


    This time Qin Kun got another very sensitive word!


    Symbiosis?!"


    Shangguan Lingyue also realized that he had made a slip of the tongue and immediately prepared to leave...


    "Shangguan Lingyue, if you don''t make it clear to me, I''ll stamp this finger and put you on a chimpanzee''s hand!"


    "No!" Shangguan Lingyue was so nervous, he made fun of her, put her on the gorilla, and let her live? She probably won''t be able to teach any tricks when this chimpanzee dies, let alone train...


    Qin Kun said with a cold face, "Say it or not!"


    "Can''t I say it? This isn''t really bad for you. I''m the one who''s unlucky!" Shangguan Lingyue sighed and said, "The so-called symbiotic relationship is a relationship of glory and loss. If you put on the ring, you will be the new owner of the ring, and my physical body has dissipated. Now I can only rely on the ring to become a ring spirit. If you get hurt, I will suffer along with you. If you die, I will die! Is that clear?"


    Qin Kun raised an eyebrow. If he said that, it didn''t seem to be bad for him. On the contrary, he took advantage of it. Imagine that he was fatally injured. If someone shared a part of it for him, it would be a serious injury if he survived, but it wouldn''t be fatal. For him, it would be the same as having another life!


    As for Shangguan Lingyue, he did have some bad luck...


    "Do you feel it when I do something else?"


    Shangguan Lingyue didn''t understand what Qin Kun meant and nodded subconsciously, "That''s right. I can feel all your sensations and senses. You''re not going to hurt yourself, are you?!"


    "I''m not that funny yet." Qin Kun''s expression was a little strange. He just felt that there was such a thing on him. Didn''t he say that there was no privacy at all?


    Even when he was slapping a woman, there was someone inside him who was watching. Even if it was a woman, it would make him feel very uncomfortable, okay?


    If he could turn Shangguan Lingyue into his own woman, maybe he would feel a little better?


    "Cut, whatever you want. I''ve already said everything I need to say. I''m telling you, don''t make a fool of me. I''m afraid of pain!" Shangguan Lingyue was about to leave when he thought of something else and said, "And you, you''re not allowed to do that with girls! I don''t want to see it, and I don''t want to feel it, either, or... It''s not allowed!"


    Qin Kun grinned. Tsk, tsk. He must feel different from a woman when he was a man. But what was it like when she felt like a man when she was a woman?


    It was fine if she didn''t say anything. Why did Qin Kun feel a little hopeful after hearing her out??


    ...


    That night, Qin Kun and shangguan Ball stayed in the cave and the fire rose. The white great ape and the chimpanzees all looked at the burning flame with fear. They had seen this thing and it could destroy everything. No matter how powerful it was, it could not escape from this red thing. They did not expect this human to be able to make this thing!

 Chapter 417 : Go to Bed Early!

    This is definitely the natural enemy of all animals, and in their eyes, fire is invincible!


    "Don''t be afraid, it''s very warm!" Qimeng pulled Great White closer to the fire, put his little hand beside him and said, "Look, is this all right?!"


    Great White reached out his big hand to get closer, and the other chimpanzees came up to him as well. The fire shone brightly all around them. After confirming that it really wouldn''t hurt them, they started fighting one by one. Another chimpanzee put a stick into the fire and lit one, then shook it in his hand.


    Little Spring Ball had already washed her hair cleanly. Fortunately, she had also brought a bag of shampoo, otherwise her hair would not be clean.


    "Come here."


    "What''s wrong?" Little Spring Ball got up and went to Qin Kun, "What''s the matter?"


    A playful look flashed in Qin Kun''s eyes as he pulled Little Spring Ball into his arms and placed a large hand on her abdomen.


    "You, what are you doing?!" Little Spring Ball stiffened and forgot to resist, "You..."


    "You what you?" Qin Kun whispered in Little Spring Ball''s ear, "Don''t forget, this is part of our deal..."


    Little Spring Ball''s face turned red instantly. Did this guy really want him? If I had known, she wouldn''t have showered at all!


    She didn''t wash it so clean for Qin Kun to finish the deal.


    "Pervert, what are you doing?" Qin Kun heard Shangguan Lingyue''s angry voice in his head.


    Qimeng blinked. She had already guessed that this might happen. Little Spring Ball was so beautiful. How could Qin Kun let it go so easily? If he was honest, it wouldn''t be Qin Kun...


    Great White looked at the two of them curiously, then at Qimeng. She didn''t say anything until she looked indifferent. There was a chimpanzee next to her who pulled a female chimpanzee into her arms like Qin Kun. Before it could do anything, the female chimpanzee raised her hand and slapped her face.


    The surrounding gorillas burst into laughter, and some kept clapping their hands and buttocks, looking like they were laughing.


    Qin Kun picked up Little Spring Ball and walked towards the cave. Little Spring Ball was so scared that she struggled violently. She had promised Qin Kun only to live, but now she had survived for so many days. In the end, she could not escape the claws.


    Even though the man in front of him is so handsome that he has no friends, isn''t that a little too fast? At least we should watch a movie, have a meal together, cultivate our feelings, and do that kind of thing!


    "If you move around, I''ll put you in the right place!"


    Little Spring Ball immediately stopped moving. Her hands were tightly around Qin Kun''s neck, and her face was already red to the point of bleeding. She didn''t want to be watched by a group of chimpanzees to do that. In that case, would she still be alive?


    Walking into the cave, Qin Kun placed Little Spring Ball on the dry leaves that had been laid out in advance. There were a few huge leaves on the dry leaves. Lying on them, they were soft, cold and comfortable...


    The cave was filled with hot spring air, which was not as hot as the day, so it wouldn''t be cold even if it was naked...


    "I, can we not be here?" Little Spring Ball pursed her lower lip and dared not look directly at Qin Kun. Her heart began to beat faster. At this moment, she did not know whether she was willing or not, or whether her heart was willing! It''s just that she doesn''t want to be in a place like this, which makes her feel too casual...


    Qin Kun did not speak, lowered her head and pressed it up. In his mind, Shangguan Lingyue''s frantic cry was heard, but she could not control Qin Kun''s thoughts. She felt like she had pushed a girl under her body. She was a great phoenix. She had this strange feeling. It was worse than killing her.


    Little Spring Ball closed his eyes and held Qin Kun''s clothes tightly with his two small hands, feeling that his little heart was about to jump out.


    "Go to bed early." Qin Kun withdrew his hand and stood up, leaving Little Spring Ball in a daze and walking out of the cave.


    What, what''s going on?


    Little Spring Ball seemed to have countless horses galloping through his heart. What did he just say? Let yourself go to bed early?!


    "Eldest brother Qin, why did you come out?" Qimeng was surprised to see Qin Kun come out. It was only a few minutes. With her knowledge of Qin Kun, it was impossible for her to be so quick.


    "I just want her to rest early so as not to drag us down tomorrow." The corners of Qin Kun''s mouth rose. Of course, he would not admit that he was deliberately teasing Shangguan Lingyue. Looking at the woman''s reaction, it seemed that he could really feel something.


    After his test, it turned out to be really interesting, but it was impossible not to let him get intimate with women...


    "Oh." Qimeng responded and looked at Great White with an eager look. The reluctance in his eyes grew stronger.


    She had only recently learned that Great White used to be a chimpanzee, but she had no idea what she had eaten had mutated, which was why she became like this. What made Qimeng laugh and cry was that the great ape was still a female. Unfortunately, none of the male chimpanzees dared to approach Great White because they were afraid of Great White''s violent power.


    The reason why it became so fierce was that it had been ostracized when it had just mutated, and when it had completely mutated, it returned to this group, and then Great White took over its former king, the chimpanzee whose neck was broken by Great White himself, to replace it.


    Great White had played a lot with her, and all she could understand was this. She could even feel Great White''s loneliness, as if it did not belong to this group. They followed Great White because they were afraid of its power, and they lost their king. Without Great White''s protection, they would soon be killed by other beasts!


    This was also their smartest part...


    "Shall we go in early and rest?" Qin Kun pulled Qimeng into his arms, glanced at Great White, and then kissed the little mouth.


    "Mmm!" Qimeng did not understand Qin Kun''s actions and blinked innocently. Of course, she would not resist Qin Kun, but in front of dozens of chimpanzees, was this really good?


    Sure enough, the gorilla next to them started to imitate again. The two gorillas began to spit at each other from mouth to mouth, which was very happy for one...


    Great White''s eyes were filled with anger, but he did not flare up. He turned his back to the two of them and did not look at them.


    After a long separation of lips, Qin Kun directly held Qimeng up by his waist and ignored Shangguan Lingyue in his mind. If he didn''t do anything to Little Spring Ball, it didn''t mean that he would let Qimeng go.


    Not to mention the fact that the two of them had a new marriage after a small separation, Qin Kun would not miss such an opportunity.

 Chapter 418 : A Living Man!

    When the chimpanzees saw Qin Kun carrying Qimeng into the cave, they ran to the side of the cave and looked inside one by one. Without Great White''s permission, they didn''t dare to go in, but it didn''t matter if they looked at the cave entrance.!


    "Roar!" Great White roared at the chimpanzees, jumped to the entrance of the cave, and slapped a chimpanzee away.


    Such a move clearly aroused the dissatisfaction of the other chimpanzees, one by one they began to grin at it, but none dared to approach it. How did their previous king die, they remembered it clearly...


    Great White glanced at them coldly, then lay down at the entrance of the cave and blocked them to death.


    In the cave, Qin Kun saw Great White lying at the entrance of the cave and smiled at Qimeng, "This great ape didn''t rush in?"


    "Eldest brother Qin, what are you talking about?!" Qimeng blushed and said, "Great White is a female. Why did he rush in?! What are you thinking..."


    "Mother?" Qin Kun was really surprised. He thought that the big guy was hostile to him and was fighting with him. Since he was a mother, it shouldn''t be that.


    Qimeng covered his mouth and chuckled, "Eldest brother Qin, are you jealous of Great White? Otherwise, why did you suddenly kiss me just now? That''s not your character."


    "Cough!" Qin Kun coughed dryly and placed Qimeng on the straw bed. A large hand touched her slender waist.


    Little Spring Ball''s back was facing the two of them, and their grass bed was only two or three meters away. She could hear everything behind them clearly. Although she could not see what they were doing, she could guess this kind of thing from the sound of their voices, right?!


    "Eldest brother Qin is still here!" Qimeng put her arms around Qin Kun''s neck, blushing. She missed this man too, but there was a girl beside her that made her somewhat reluctant to let go.


    "Bastard, bastard!" Shangguan Lingyue had already begun to roar, but Qin Kun was the only one who could hear her voice. It was useless for her to scream her throat out.


    In Qin Kun''s ring, Shangguan Lingyue''s face was already red to the neck. She was telling the truth, but she didn''t make it clear that when Qin Kun was making out with other girls, she couldn''t feel Qin Kun, but she could feel that girl!


    In other words, when Qin Kun was wearing a ring and making out with another girl, she would feel the same way, and she would feel everything about that girl!


    She was a noble phoenix girl, how could this one kill a thousand knives like this!


    Qin Kun''s lips rose slightly, "Don''t worry about her. She''s already asleep."


    Qimeng pursed her lower lip, knowing that she could not get away with it, but instead of finding an excuse, she took the initiative to give her a kiss.


    Just as the two of them were making out, Little Spring Ball''s face was red, and she subconsciously clamped her legs together. Her little hands tightly covered her ears, but the place was so small that even if she crushed her little head, she could not stop the sound coming from her ears...


    She thought Qin Kun would be over soon, but soon she realized that she was wrong, and very wrong. It took two hours for Qimeng to stop.


    Qin Kun carried the sweaty Qimeng into the hot spring for a simple bath, then used her spiritual power to help her evaporate the water on her body, gently holding him in her arms and closing her eyes.


    Qimeng was too tired to open his eyes and almost fell asleep in Qin Kun''s arms.


    In the ring, Shangguan Lingyue also fell to the ground in sweat, her face flushed. What had she just experienced?


    Until now, she still felt her head go blank. It was as if she had been there. It was so wonderful...


    After more than 200 years in the The cultivation world, she had never found a taoist partner, so naturally, she had never experienced the love between men and women. As for why she merged with the ring in the first place, this was not what she wanted!


    At that time, her consciousness was about to dissipate, and the only way was to become a ring spirit, so that she could survive. If the person who found the ring could survive and ascend, then she could get out of the ring in another way. Of course, this hope was very slim, so she hid the ring very secretly, thinking that she didn''t want anyone to find the ring at all!


    As for Qin Kun finding the ring, in her words, this guy was lucky to have found the ring and the nine twisters only after a blind cat touched a dead mouse!


    If it weren''t for the automatic identification of the lord by the book of heaven, she would have preferred Qin Kun to treat this ring as an ordinary ring, but she would never have shown up!


    Qin Kun got the automatic recognition of the ninth heaven''s book, so when he reached the foundation period, he would practice the ninth heaven''s book with half the effort. As long as he had enough spirit, he would save half the time than she did to reach the period of salvation!


    So this was a chance for her to be reborn, and that was why she was willing to take the initiative to show up...


    Gently patting her face, Shangguan Lingyue pulled up her collar and blushed. She didn''t want to do this, but she was helpless. This was the result of her merging with the ring. It was not something she could resist!


    It seems that I should think of a better reason to stop this guy from doing bad things to women. Only in this way, will she not encounter this kind of thing again!


    And for some reason, she always felt that this guy was doing this on purpose, to do it for her.


    As soon as this idea appeared, Shangguan Lingyue felt even more ashamed and angry. Sooner or later, she would have to settle the bill, but not now...


    Of course, besides Shangguan Lingyue, there was another person who was more painful than her. Little Spring Ball waited until the two people behind him fell asleep without any drowsiness. As soon as he closed his eyes, his brain would automatically fill up the images. This bad guy must have done it on purpose!


    Little Spring Ball felt insulted at the thought of "Go to bed early." What was more hateful was that Qin Kun was doing that with another girl around her. She was at least a grumpy person, wasn''t she?


    Could it be more excessive to be ignored like this?!


    Little Spring Ball couldn''t fall asleep, so he sat up and walked quickly to the entrance of the cave. Great White''s huge body blocked the entrance of the cave to death. There was only a gap in his head. If he paid more attention, he could still squeeze out.


    Turning around to look inside, Little Spring Ball snorted and slowly moved closer to Great White''s head. Now that Qimeng wasn''t there, she didn''t want to wake the big guy up. Otherwise, if this guy had a bad temper, she would have died!


    "Woo..." Just as Little Spring Ball was about to pass by, Great White suddenly rolled over and raised his eyes. He saw Little Spring Ball in a daze, reached out his big hand to hold her in his arms, turned over and went back to sleep...

 Chapter 419 Im Not Familiar with It!

    Little Spring Ball was momentarily stunned, and her whole body stiffened. She tried to move, but when she saw Great White''s eyelids move, she immediately became calm.


    Fortunately, the chimpanzees also fell asleep and did not notice this scene. A cold wind came and Little Spring Ball was completely confused in the wind...


    In the early morning, when it was getting a little dark, Qin Kun opened her eyes and washed her face by the hot spring. She moved out of the cave and turned around to see Little Spring Ball still lying in Great White''s arms, disheveled and looking like she had just been driven. The ghost knew that she had been blown by the wind all night and had been a warm baby for the dead chimpanzee all night...


    "Yo, when did you get so close to this big guy?" Qin Kun asked with a forced smile.


    "I''ll give you ten million and get me down!" Little Spring Ball had the heart to kill Qin Kun. If it wasn''t for her, why would she want to leave the cave? If she didn''t want to leave the cave, how could she be blown away by the wind all night?!


    To put it bluntly, Qin Kun was to blame for this. There was no point in saying anything...


    Qin Kun walked up to Little Spring Ball and reached out to help her fix her hair, "I''m not familiar with him. I can''t let him let you go. He''s saying that I remember you slept well last night and ran into his arms. Are you trying to do something wrong with him?!"


    Poof...


    Little Spring Ball''s throat was sweet, forcing the urge to spit blood back, "50 million, now, immediately, immediately!"


    "So?" Qin Kun hooked his hand.


    "What do you mean?"


    Qin Kun raised his eyelids and said, "The iou. Just the verbal iou. You ran away. Who am I going to ask for money from?"


    Is this guy really going to give her money? Little Spring Ball rolled his eyes wildly. How could god let such a man live in this world? Such a man should be struck by lightning, okay?


    "Why don''t you let it go of me and I''ll write it for you?" Little Spring Ball''s eyes were red. She had been wronged all night and had a stomach full of wind. This guy had the nerve to ask for money.


    She had never been so wronged in her life. After she left, the first thing she did was to settle the score with this guy and ask for money. Let''s go and be his dream!


    "Qimeng..."


    Qimeng shyly came out from behind Great White and put a small hand on Great White''s face and said softly, "Great White?"


    The silver ape''s eyes opened a crack. When it saw that it was Qimeng, it slowly opened its eyes.


    "Ouch!" Little Spring Ball fell to the ground with his butt, and tears were coming out of his eyes.


    Qin Kun grinned and took out his pen and paper, "Fifty million. When I get back, if I can''t see the money in three days, I will personally visit you. And then it won''t be on the iou. I don''t care what kind of daughter you are, the person who owes me the money hasn''t dared not give it!"


    Little Spring Ball suddenly regretted it. She was only trying to trick Qin Kun into keeping her life, but she forgot that this guy was a superman. Those mercenaries could be killed in seconds, let alone the bodyguards around her father.


    "I, I know..."


    Little Spring Ball was a little guilty. She wasn''t sure if her father would give her so much money, but now that she was weak, what if this guy threw himself here?


    After writing the iou and putting the handprint on it, Qin Kun smiled with satisfaction. If everyone was as generous as Little Spring Ball, the world would be a wonderful place...


    The important thing was that with this ring, he could bring more cash with him. It would be great if someone beat him to death with cash, who had more money than him.


    "Eldest brother Qin, are we leaving?" Qimeng hugged Great White''s arm with reluctance.


    Great White''s eyes were sad as well. It seemed to know that Qimeng was leaving it. He held her in his arms, looking very sad.


    "Qimeng, we should go." Qin Kun sighed. It would take at least a day to walk from where they boarded the boat. If they didn''t leave now, they would probably spend the night in the woods! That would be too dangerous...


    Qimeng''s tears fell, and it took him a long time to let go of Great White and return to Qin Kun.


    "Roar, knock, knock!" Great White thumped his chest and made a muffled sound. The chimpanzees around him all hid far away in fear that this man would vent his anger on them...


    "Let''s go. I''ll bring you back to see it next time..."


    Qimeng wiped the tears from the corner of his eyes and said, "Will we come back again?"


    "Of course!" Qin Kun will indeed be here, but he is not allowed to bring anyone here. It is too dangerous here. Although there are many opportunities, there are more dangers!


    As for Great White, it wasn''t that Qin Kun didn''t want to take it away, so his ring could hold anything alive, but this was Great White''s home. If he brought it back, it would be easy to find out, and it would definitely lead to some unnecessary trouble...


    Qimeng walked away, his eyes still red.


    On the contrary, Little Spring Ball couldn''t wait to leave this godforsaken place. The last thing she knew was to put on a big show. In order to make her father happy, she took people to such a poor place and almost couldn''t go back. She would never come here in her life!


    Now she was even more curious about where Qin Kun''s backpack had gone. The thing in it was what she wanted the most. She had lost 20 million on this trip! She still had a huge debt, and if she didn''t take something back, she wouldn''t be able to pay her father''s debt...


    As for the money she owed Qin Kun, he didn''t tell him about the account anyway. No wonder she didn''t give it to him then...


    After all, the iou was not notarized by a lawyer. She could also say that Qin Kun forced her to come down. If she didn''t give it to him, she still didn''t believe that qin kun could kill her at home...


    "Eldest brother Qin, we''re not actually coming back, are we?" Qimeng held Qin Kun''s arm and his eyes were extremely dim. It was so dangerous here. Even if they came next time, where would they find Great White and the others if they moved?


    From the moment Qin Kun said that, she had already felt that Qin Kun was really comforting herself. She didn''t want to say it, so she pretended not to understand it, but the farther away from Great White, the more she wanted to go back!


    But she knew that this place did not belong to her. Even if she went back, she would not stay long. Sooner or later, she would leave with Qin Kun.


    She had even thought last night if she had offered to persuade Qin Kun to stay with her forever, would he have agreed to it? But she could only think about it herself. Even she knew it was impossible, so why did she bother Qin Kun?!


    "When you get stronger, I can bring you here." Qin Kun didn''t want to hurt Qimeng either. Even he almost died here a few times. Before Qimeng stepped into the exercise world, he wouldn''t bring her here to take the risk...

 Chapter 420 : Saber-toothed Tiger!

    Little Spring Ball followed the two of them, eating dog food one by one. Looking at their backs, her mind began to think about last night''s scene. Although she did not see it with her own eyes, she heard it clearly.


    It felt like doing that kind of thing by my side. It was disgusting!


    "I''m not leaving. Take a break!" Little Spring Ball sat down on the ground, and the two of them took out a strange fruit from their bodies. Just as they were about to go up, Qin Kun took it away.


    "Where did you get this fruit?!" Yesterday, Qin Kun remembered very clearly that there was no such fruit in the fruit that the chimpanzees found!


    The fruit was only the size of a palm, with a faint luster on it, and a strong fruity fragrance filled his nostrils. What surprised Qin Kun was that the spirit inside the fruit was so abundant that it was even more abundant than the competition he had obtained!


    "This..." Little Spring Ball blinked and said, "I found this behind the cave when I was just taking a little pee. I took it off. What''s wrong?"


    "How many did you pick?"


    Little Spring Ball looked at qin kun warily and said, "Don''t worry about me. This is my fruit. Give it back to me!"


    Qin Kun said with a cold face, "How many?!"


    "Okay, there are only two. I took them off as they looked good. I haven''t eaten them yet!" Little Spring Ball shrank his head and took out another fruit from his clothes.


    "Chi yan guo, how could there be chi yan guo in this wretched place?!"


    Shangguan Lingyue''s voice rang in Qin Kun''s mind. She didn''t want to talk to Qin Kun at first, but this red flaming fruit was not a lot of good things. It was not a lot of red flaming fruit in the The cultivation world, but it was not difficult to find it, but it was different in this place.


    With these two fruits, she was confident that Qin Kun would make a quick breakthrough to the foundation stage, by which time he could collect materials and leave the world for the The cultivation world. Of course, those materials were almost impossible to obtain on earth, but at least she saw hope!


    Breaking through to the foundation building stage, Qin Kun''s life span will also break through to 200 years old. If he works hard to reach the golden dan stage, he can live to 500 years old!


    This time, she had more time to prepare the materials and return to the The cultivation world. The spirit here was too thin. Only when she returned to the The cultivation world, Qin Kun''s cultivation could advance by leaps and bounds. In addition to her cultivation experience, qin kun could take many detours less.


    Now Qin Kun was her only hope of resurrection. If Qin Kun died in infancy, she would be completely destroyed, so no matter what, she would help Qin Kun become a real strong man!


    "Do you know this fruit?" Qin Kun looked at the fruit in his hand in surprise. Since Shangguan Lingyue knew it, it must be something good. Put it away and say...


    Little Spring Ball saw the two fruits disappear out of thin air and quickly got up and circled around Qin Kun, "Where did you hide the fruits? Why did they disappear?"


    "Here you go!" Qin Kun threw a watermelon sized fruit to Little Spring Ball as compensation. The fruit was so effective that he had to bring more to his women to eat. With these fruits, it was more than enough to help them all step into zhou tian''s land!


    "I don''t want this! I want to eat my fruit! Little Spring Ball had long been craved by the strong aroma of fruit, but before she could eat it, she was replaced by someone else. It was unbearable for her uncle and aunt. At least she could keep one for her.


    Qin Kun coughed and took out the $ 50 million iou, "Here you go. I want those two fruits!"


    "Hmm?" Little Spring Ball took the iou and glanced at it. His eyes turned and he said, "Give me back all the iou I gave you. Give me one. No, two colorful stones. Let''s settle it!"


    "Sure!"


    "Really?" Little Spring Ball looked surprised. She thought this guy would bargain with her, but she didn''t expect him to agree so readily.!


    Are those two fruits worth a lot of money? At this moment, she suddenly felt as if she had lost a lot.!


    "Roar!"


    A roar came into the ears of the three of them. Qin Kun frowned. The roar came from the cave, but it didn''t sound like it was Great White. What was it?


    Just as Qin Kun was wondering, Shangguan Lingyue''s voice came to his mind again, "Idiot, this kind of spiritual fruit must be guarded by a strange beast. I guess that little girl stole the fruit. When the strange beast came back and found the fruit was missing, he blamed it on the chimpanzee!"


    Qimeng grabbed Qin Kun and said nervously, "Eldest brother Qin, did something happen to Great White?!"


    Qin Kun frowned. This woman can really make trouble for herself...


    "Wait for me here. Don''t go anywhere! I''ll go over and take a look. I''ll be back soon." Qin Kun''s voice fell and his body moved, turning into a shadow that disappeared in an instant.


    At this moment, at the entrance of the cave, Great White''s silver hair was stained with blood, and in front of it were two creatures similar to the Sabre tooth tiger, with eyes as big as brass bells staring at Great White.


    One of the hind legs was completely deformed, limping and obviously injured.


    "Roar..."


    The sane Sabre tooth tiger roared. Their speed and strength were relatively balanced. Even if the two of them combined, they might not be the great ape''s opponent, but they were much faster than the great ape. Even if they were injured, they could bring fatal damage to their opponents.


    The chimpanzees had already been killed and injured, and there was a big gap between the two meter gorilla and the Sabre tooth tiger, which stretched nearly three meters, especially the sharp teeth, which could easily break their necks!


    The bite marks on Great White''s body were so deep that they could see the bones. The chimpanzees were obviously a little scared.


    Such a battle was not something they could participate in at all. Those bold and intelligent chimpanzees had all died in the battle because they knew that if Great White died, they would probably face the possibility of extermination!


    Qin Kun had already arrived near the cave at this time. He could clearly see the fierce battle happening near the cave entrance from nearly a hundred meters away.


    The two Sabre tooth tiger were indeed not small, and only one of them was injured. It seemed that Great White had suffered a great loss by playing one-on-one...


    Those participating chimpanzees were either timid or immature, and most of the males died in battle. No wonder they didn''t dare to help!


    Right now, we should think of a way to get rid of the injured Sabre tooth tiger, which is the correct solution, so that the remaining one, Great White, should be enough to deal with alone.


    Although he was not a good person, he was not cruel to the point of inhumanity, not to mention that the two fruits were in his hands, if he did not help, it would be a bit unreasonable, right?

 Chapter 421 Red Flaming Fruit!

    "Roar!" The Sabre tooth tiger suddenly roared and pounced on Great White. The lame Sabre tooth tiger also rushed up and bit Great White''s leg.


    Great White picked up a stone and angrily smashed it on the head of the Sabre tooth tiger. A sound of bones breaking sounded, and the injured Sabre tooth tiger cried out sadly, but it still didn''t mean to let go.


    The slightly larger Sabre tooth tiger had a thick murderous look in their eyes, which did not give Great White any slack at all. As soon as they were wheeled out, they rushed up again.


    Either they or this chimpanzee died in the battle today!


    Qin Kun had been waiting for the opportunity to see that the Sabre tooth tiger was about to die. When the Sabre tooth tiger appeared in his hands, the spiritual power in his body ran to the extreme, appearing almost instantly on top of the injured cat''s head.


    If the Sabre tooth tiger were not injured, even if Qin Kun could succeed, it would not have been so smooth. The bones of these mutated beasts were extremely hard, and even the Phantom could not easily break their bones. But the roof of the Sabre tooth tiger had just been hit hard and cracked, which gave Qin Kun a chance!


    "Roar..." The Sabre tooth tiger screamed and fell to the ground.


    Great White looked at Qin Kun gratefully and kicked the Sabre tooth tiger beside him to the side. His huge body leaped and swung the big stone in his hand and threw it at the other Sabre tooth tiger.


    "Roar!" Sabre tooth tiger nimbly dodged to the side, looking at its partner with copper bell-like eyes, which looked like Qin Kun''s eyes filled with hatred and timidity.


    They had some advantages just now, but they were reversed in an instant.


    Great White''s momentum suddenly reversed and increased, and the boulder in his hand was thrown out of the air by it...


    Qin Kun was not idle, but he shook Ghost''s hand. If it was him, he really wouldn''t want to fight with such a big guy, but with Great White, it wouldn''t be difficult to get rid of this Sabre tooth tiger!


    "Roar!" The Sabre tooth tiger made a forward lunge and suddenly turned around to run.


    Great White was just about to dodge when he saw that the enemy had escaped. He was much smarter than the other animals. Naturally, he knew that if he stayed behind, his people would probably be killed. Besides, it was not the first time he had dealt with the two Sabre tooth tiger. One was more cunning and resentful than the other.


    So no matter what, it would not allow the Sabre tooth tiger to just run away.


    "Chase!"


    Great White chased after him without hesitation. Qin Kun thought about it and retreated to the Sabre tooth tiger. He put his hand into the small hole in its head and groped for a while, then grabbed a fist sized crystal nucleus.


    To Qin Kun''s delight, this crystal nucleus was obviously different from the one he had obtained before. The milky white crystal nucleus formed a hexagonal prism, and the spirit on it was very pure. Even the Lingshi he had found before was far from comparable!


    It seems that these two Sabre tooth tiger ate a lot of good food, or else they wouldn''t have evolved to be so huge.


    Putting away the crystal, Qin Kun moved and chased after Great White and the Sabre tooth tiger. Before he could get close to Qin Kun, he heard the roars.


    There was only one Sabre tooth tiger left, and they had a hard encounter with Great White again. They were obviously not able to compete with each other. They were dizzy from Great White''s stone attack. Fortunately, there were no fatal injuries, and they didn''t let it fall.


    In its view, the most terrifying thing was not Great White, but the haunted human, especially the things in his hands that could pierce their heads! So in the face of Great White, he had no intention of fighting, afraid that the human would suddenly come out and give it a shot...


    "Roar~"


    The Sabre tooth tiger gave a low roar, as if begging for mercy, and its body fell slightly.


    "Knock, knock, knock." Great White thumped his chest with a fierce look on his face. It was clear that he did not seem to compromise with the Sabre tooth tiger. It had suffered more than once, so it would not miss this opportunity no matter what!


    Qin Kun watched this scene from afar. He could not understand the beast language, but he could still see something in the eyes of these beasts. Look at this, this is not the first time that Great White and the two Sabre tooth tiger have clashed. If it wasn''t for the red flaming fruit being secretly picked by Little Spring Ball, perhaps they wouldn''t have come here to trouble Great White...


    "Hehe, it takes ten years for this red flaming fruit to bear fruit once, and if it is not picked in ten minutes, it will rot. That little girl is so lucky that she can meet such a good thing..."


    Qin Kun heard Shangguan Lingyue''s voice and laughed bitterly. In that case, Little Spring Ball was really lucky. Once every ten years, he would fall off in less than ten minutes. What kind of luck would he have to have?


    And even if this thing was brought back to be planted, who could stand by the red flaming fruit for ten years without leaving? Only these beasts can do such stupid things...


    In the ring space, Shangguan Lingyue played with Qin Kun''s red flaming fruit. In fact, this thing also had a lot of benefits for her. If she could eat one, it would not be a problem to restore her former appearance, but also to make the space more stable. Unfortunately, without Qin Kun''s permission, she had no right to possess the things in it.


    In a sense, Qin Kun was now half her master, and even if she was reluctant to admit that Qin Kun had gotten the ring as a fact, plus that he had received the approval of the ninth heaven''s book, even she could not disobey...


    "Roar!" While Great White was roaring, the Sabre tooth tiger suddenly opened its mouth and bit Great White''s neck!


    Qin Kun suddenly moved, the Phantom in his hand in front of him, forcefully collided with the Sabre tooth tiger, and the whole person was knocked out.


    Great White realized that he was almost ambushed. The moment the Sabre tooth tiger landed, he jumped up and hit the head of the Sabre tooth tiger with a big rock in his hand.


    The Sabre tooth tiger let out a mournful cry. As the stone in Great White''s hand kept falling, it soon became silent.


    "Poof..." Qin Kun''s throat spat out a mouthful of blood sweetly. He had reached the peak of the fourth level of physical training and was actually directly hit and spit out blood. If it were an ordinary great zhou tian warrior, he would probably be crushed in an instant!


    Fortunately, he blocked a fatal blow from the Sabre tooth tiger. Otherwise, if Great White was bitten in the throat, even if it was strong, it would probably be difficult to get through this.


    "Roar!" Great White patted the Sabre tooth tiger on the head a few times to make sure it was dead. After making sure it was dead, he beat his chest excitedly and let out a series of muffled sounds.


    Qin Kun walked to the part of Sabre tooth tiger''s head, followed the position of its temple with a knife, took out the crystal inside, and looked at the gleaming saber teeth. Qin Kun hesitated, and the Phantom in his hand turned into a remnant, not cutting it off for several times. He simply dug it out from the root of the saber teeth and put it into the storage ring!

 Chapter 422 : Cub!

    Great White looked at Qin Kun strangely, as if he didn''t understand what he wanted it for.


    Qin Kun thought that there was a Sabre tooth tiger at the entrance of the cave. Although the saber tooth was a little smaller, it couldn''t be wasted, could it? This is definitely more valuable than ivory. Zhao Yaruo would be interested in this...


    Back at the entrance of the cave, Qin Kun was about to dig out the teeth of the sword when Great White stepped on its head...


    Qin Kun''s mouth twitched twice. He grabbed two bloody teeth and put them into the storage ring. It was much more convenient than a backpack. Otherwise, whether these four teeth could pass the security check was a problem...


    "Great White..." Qimeng saw that Great White was covered in wounds and rushed over, "How could it be so serious!"


    Qin Kun looked at Qimeng and Little Spring Ball coming over and frowned. Before he could speak, Little Spring Ball quickly explained, "It''s not my fault. She had to come over and take a look. That''s why I followed. You can''t let me wait for you there alone, can you??"


    Great White glanced coldly at the chimpanzees, then gestured to Qimeng and slowly walked into the hot spring. It was indeed injured, but with the hot spring, it should recover soon.


    "Scoundrel, hurry up and go to the back mountain!"


    "What''s wrong?"


    Shangguan Lingyue shook his head and said, "The red flaming fruit is a spiritual fruit, and its roots are also very precious. Since it has no protection from other beasts, why don''t you just take it away with you?"


    "Can you grow plants in your space?"


    Of course, if you could get more of the root of the spirit fruit and plant it in it, the space would be more stable! It will be very good for you in the future. Don''t underestimate this ring. It is the Treasure I refined. After merging my primordial spirit, it has become a fake immortal. It is one step away from the real immortal!"


    Qin Kun actually wanted to get more information from Shangguan Lingyue. He only knew that the ancestor of the family had reached the golden elixir stage, but according to Shangguan Lingyue, there seemed to be a few realms above the golden elixir, especially some kind of immortal artifact, which was beyond his knowledge.


    He thought he had seen a lot of things, and some of them were devious, but neither Shangguan Lingyue nor these mutated beasts were something that science could explain...


    But he had a feeling that with Shangguan Lingyue, the door to another world was opening to him...


    Qin Kun glanced at Qimeng and turned to walk towards the back mountain of the cave. Not far from the back mountain, a small green tree appeared in Qin Kun''s eyes in a small clearing.


    "That''s it!" Shangguan Lingyue was a little surprised. Before Qin Kun went to the The cultivation world, these things were treasures!


    Even in the The cultivation world, not a top sect, it is difficult to obtain the root of this spiritual fruit. With this thing, coupled with sufficient spiritual energy, it is not impossible to make it bear fruit in advance...


    According to Shangguan Lingyue''s instructions, Qin Kun carefully dug out the roots of the red inflamed fruit tree, and made some soil, and put it into the storage ring together.


    "Aww..."


    Just as Qin Kun was about to leave, two fluffy things pounced on Qin Kun.


    "This is..."


    Qin Kun reached out and picked up the fluffy, round thing. Is this the Sabre tooth tiger cub?!


    "Oww..." The little guy had sharp teeth and looked like a kitten, waving his pink paws at Qin Kun...


    Qin Kun seemed to smell like his parents, and the little guy stopped struggling. His big eyes looked at Qin Kun curiously, and he stuck out his little tongue to lick him.


    "What a lovely pair of little fellows. Hey, aren''t you going to kill them all?! Otherwise, you can give them to me. If they are nurtured well, they may become your help in the future!"


    Qin Kun was indeed hesitating whether to kill these two little creatures, or even if he let them go, without the protection of adult beasts on the island, they would still die in the mouths of other beasts...


    "Can you teach them well?"


    "Of course, they see you as their family because you smell like their parents..."


    "Okay."


    Qin Kun put the two little things into the ring together, and Shangguan Lingyue''s cheers came to mind.


    After another round of searching, Qin Kun found a few more dead animals. To his surprise, the nuclei in these animals were still there. It seemed that the two Sabre tooth tiger had not been able to store food after hunting.


    Today''s wave was definitely profitable!


    Back in the cave, none of the chimpanzees were there. Great White sat on the side of the cave, his wounds healed after soaking in the hot spring, and the deeper wounds healed.


    Qimeng sat on Great White with a look of reluctance.


    "Eldest brother Qin, you''re back!"


    "Well, where are the chimpanzees?" Qin Kun looked around and asked in confusion.


    "The chimpanzees were dismissed by Great White. They seemed to be berating Great White for not protecting their companions." Qimeng looked at Great White and felt a little distressed.


    Qin Kun understood that in a sense, Great White was the king of the gorillas. Perhaps they were dissatisfied because Great White was just a female great ape!


    Now that the adult male chimpanzees were almost dead, the remaining ones were not as strong as those. It was understandable that the remaining female chimpanzees would bounce back at Great White...


    "Eldest brother Qin, do you think we can take Great White away?" Qimeng looked at Qin Kun with eager eyes. She couldn''t bear to leave Great White here. Now that her people were gone, if she was walking, she would be left with herself.


    "Take it away?"


    Qin Kun glanced at Great White and felt a little pain in his head. It was not that he had never thought of this, but Great White was too big. If he brought him back to the villa like this, it would be easy for others to find out, and then it would be troublesome.


    "Eldest brother Qin, I know you have the best idea. Can you think of a way?" Qimeng said with tears in her eyes as she held Great White''s fluffy arm.


    "Is he willing to leave with us?"


    Hearing Qin Kun let go, Qimeng hurriedly said, "I can ask him!"


    "You''re not, are you taking it away? How is that possible!" Little Spring Ball was speechless for a while. If such a large body was brought back, it would immediately become an experiment for protecting things and zoologists in any country, right?


    You want to take them back to raise them? That''s ridiculous...


    Qimeng ignored Little Spring Ball and gestured to Great White, asking if he would like to leave with her.


    Great White''s eyes seemed hesitant. He looked in the direction of the chimpanzees and then at Qimeng. After a long time, he nodded and stood up from the ground.

 Chapter 423 : Fit!

    "Eldest brother Qin, it agreed!"


    Qin Kun looked at Great White and said, "I can take you out of here, but you have to promise me that no matter what, you are not allowed to hurt human beings at will, understand?"


    Great White seemed to understand Qin Kun and hesitated for a long time before nodding.


    Of course, if someone hurts you, you can kill them! No mercy!"


    Hearing the second half of Qin Kun''s words, Great White''s eyes lit up and he raised a hand to pound his chest.


    "Then let''s go. Let''s get out of here first!"


    Great White reached out to stop Qin Kun and lay down a little.


    "Eldest brother Qin, Great White wants us to get on its back!" Qimeng''s little face was already smiling, and she knew that Qin Kun would find a way...


    "Can I do it too?" Little Spring Ball was a little excited, but she was even more curious about how Qin Kun got this big guy away...


    "Of course!"


    The three of them climbed onto Great White''s back, and Great White roared in the direction of the gorillas leaving. Then, without looking back, he jumped into the woods with Qin Kun and the others.


    This was where it had found it. Two saber-toothed tigers had died, and the hot springs inside had become ownerless. The chimpanzees were not stupid either. After Great White left, they should soon choose a new king and return there.


    The hot springs inside allow them to take root there. As long as the beasts that are not too strong kill them in one breath, even if they are injured, they can recover quickly in the hot springs.


    So although they didn''t want to give up, they didn''t worry too much about their own people, not to mention that they no longer needed themselves...


    With Great White, Qin Kun and the others took a lot less detours. That night, Great White had returned to the reef. Qin Kun went back to the tent where they lived. The tent and the fresh water food left behind were all there. The food was enough for them to revise here for two days. According to the agreed time, someone would pick them up and leave the day after tomorrow!


    "We''re not going to wait here, are we?" Little Spring Ball rolled his eyes and said, "I thought you had a boat. On the other side of the coast, I have a large speedboat. I bought it. Can''t we go back by ourselves?"


    Qin Kun looked up and said, "Do you know the way back?"


    "I... Don''t know! But how can I sleep here?" Little Spring Ball was already very tired, plus he didn''t sleep much last night, and now his head was a little dizzy, but there was only one tent here, and even Great White, but there were still three people, can''t they sleep in one tent three of them?


    Qin Kun was too lazy to argue with Little Spring Ball about such trivial matters, "If you don''t want to go in, just sleep outside. With Great White around, you don''t have to worry about getting caught..."


    "No, I almost forgot. Give me back my fruit. I suddenly don''t want to change it with you!" Little Spring Ball reached out her little hand. She had thought about it all the way. There must be something good about those two fruits. Otherwise, Qin Kun would never have cared so much. She was not a fool. She had suffered so much. Of course, she wanted to get it back with interest!


    "Are you sure?"


    "Of course! Give me..."


    Qin kunxin grabbed Little Spring Ball by the waist and went into the tent.


    "What are you doing?" Little Spring Ball was startled and felt Qin Kun''s burning eyes. His heart thumped, "You, don''t mess around!"


    "Didn''t you say you wanted the fruit back? I promised to return it to you, but we''re leaving soon. Are you going to give me what you owe me, too?" Qin kun put his big hand on Little Spring Ball''s waist and pinched two of them.


    Little Spring Ball glared at Qin Kun angrily. She didn''t expect Qin Kun to mention that to her at this time. She had promised Qin Kun to save her life, but it wasn''t her choice...


    "You scoundrel!"


    Qin Kun chuckled, "When did I say I wasn''t?"


    "You..." Little Spring Ball turned his head and said, "You won''t do that. You''re not that kind of person!"


    "Indeed, I never force anyone. If you don''t want to, just take two fruits instead." Qin Kun let go of Little Spring Ball, flipped his hand, and all the previous ious appeared in Qin Kun''s hand, "These are your fruit''s reward."


    In his opinion, the money was not as good as the crystals he had obtained, not to mention that these were originally empty cheques, and he had no choice even if hungry Little Spring Ball refused to pay the bill. Now that it was settled, he did not have to worry about the money...


    "I..." Little Spring Ball glared angrily. What did this guy mean? Her body can''t even compare to two fruits? Is she really that cheap?


    "Don''t go!" Little Spring Ball pulled Qin Kun over and pressed him down boldly, "Tell me clearly. What did you mean by that?"


    Qin Kun was a little dumbfounded and said, "I said I won''t force you, but you don''t want to?"


    "I don''t care!"


    "Okay, in that case..." Qin kun put his hand around Little Spring Ball''s slender waist, rolled over and pressed her under him, then lowered his head and kissed her soft lips.


    "Uh..." Little Spring Ball''s mind went blank. He, he actually kissed himself?!


    "You bastard!" Shangguan Lingyue was so embarrassed that he wanted to run his head over and die. This guy didn''t sleep enough. He didn''t even let this girl go?!


    What''s more, it''s the first time this girl has ever been with her, and it fits her very well, which means that everything this girl feels will be perfectly copied onto her.


    Didn''t it mean that every time Qin Kun made out with another girl in the future, she would experience the feeling of being taken away for the first time?


    The last time Qimeng and Qin Kun made out, she felt comfortable and nothing else. That was because Qimeng was not the first time, so she did not have to feel the pain of being taken away, but this time was obviously different from the last time!


    Qin Kun''s lips rose. Unfortunately, he couldn''t pull Shangguan Lingyue out of the ring and make out with her. He was really curious about how Shangguan Lingyue could have such an ability on the ring. Who would be unlucky if she wasn''t unlucky?


    Ignoring Shangguan Lingyue''s pleading, Qin Kun was ready to take the gun and mount the horse...


    ...


    Outside the tent, Qimeng sat on Great White''s body and looked at the tent. She knew that Qin Kun would eat Little Spring Ball sooner or later, but she didn''t expect him to endure it for so long.


    Great White glanced at the tent, then gestured to Qimeng, which was very easy to understand, and moved...


    Qimeng blushed and looked up at Great White''s seemingly smiling expression. He felt a burst of laughter and tears. Just as he was about to explain, a muffled hum came from inside the tent.


    Subconsciously, she tightened her legs and her face turned red in an instant.

 Chapter 424 : Grilled Fish!

    Great White seemed to see what Qimeng was thinking. He raised his big hand and pushed Qimeng down in front of the tent. He gestured with his hand a few more times...


    Qimeng stomped her little feet and ran back to Great White. She didn''t want to go in and join the fun. Qin Kun was the first time Qin Kun and Little Spring Ball had gone in. It wouldn''t be good for her to go in like this...


    When Qin Kun came out of the tent, it was already an hour later. Since there was no peace, he would slap her until she stopped. As for the debts that he had destroyed, it was absolutely impossible to exchange fruits, but he still decided to leave Xiaochun yuezi two of the smallest crystals.


    He had rejected Little Spring Ball not because he was stingy, but because he was afraid that the secret would be revealed to the public, and there would definitely be more adventurers and top families coming to find the treasure. Even if the monsters here were strong, they were not invincible. As long as they could be killed, then anyone would have the chance to obtain the crystal!


    But as the saying goes, scarcity is more valuable. If there were more crystals, they wouldn''t be so valuable. Little Spring Ball was also a family of businessmen. She didn''t need to remind her that her father should have his own decision!


    "Qimeng?" Qin Kun came to Qimeng and Great White and raised his big hand to pinch her face. Seeing that she didn''t want to wake up, he picked her up and carried her into the villa.


    Great White opened his eyes and looked at Qin Kun''s back. There was curiosity, gratitude, incomprehension, and a touch of kindness in his huge eyes. If Qin Kun hadn''t helped him, he would have died!


    It was just curious as to why this human was trying to save it. It had clearly felt animosity in Qin Kun''s body before, but this man had never hurt it...


    In the tent, Little Spring Ball was sleeping soundly on Qin Kun''s sleeping bag. Her beautiful face was still tinged with red. Qin Kun himself did not expect this little girl to be so sensitive. She had actually arrived three times in an hour. It was no wonder that she would show such an expression...


    The woman who just handed herself over rarely tasted the sweetness. Even Qin Kun had to admire Little Spring Ball''s adaptability...


    Qin Kun gently held Qimeng in his arms. He had never sensed Qimeng''s internal force before. This feeling did not matter. It startled him. Qimeng''s internal force was very strong. It was obviously in the late zhou day, and it was not the early stage, but it was about the middle stage!


    This was really infuriating. Qin Kun only had the chance to break through to the realm of the great zhou after a narrow death, but Qimeng was still an ordinary person when he was with him. It was only a short time before he reached the middle of the great zhou. The speed was amazing!


    Taking her hand back from Qimeng''s dantian, she was relieved to think about it. During this period of time, Qimeng certainly did not eat those spiritual fruits less, but her appetite was very small, so she did not eat much, and it was reasonable to break through to this realm.


    He always felt that there were still many secrets on this island, and his map of animal skin was useless. If he had the chance, he would definitely come back here!


    After a good night''s sleep, Qin Kun opened his eyes and walked out of the tent at dawn. He lit the fire. Today, they had to stay here for another day. There was enough food and enough fresh water for the three of them to last a day, not to mention he had brought a lot of fruit.


    Thinking of training all his women to become martial artists, Qin Kun suddenly felt like he was a family...


    "Hey, shangguan, tell me about the The cultivation world."


    In the ring space, Shangguan Lingyue''s hair was disheveled. When she heard Qin Kun''s words, she rolled her eyes. She had actually followed that girl three times yesterday. If she hadn''t been determined, she would have fainted like that girl.


    It was as if she had been raped by this man. She just wanted to be quiet and was determined not to say a word to this bastard...


    She had told Qin Kun what would happen if he made out with a woman. This guy was so good. He worked so hard every time. If he made out with a girl every day, wouldn''t that mean she couldn''t rest for 30 days a month?


    But soon Shangguan Lingyue realized that she was wrong, and it was a big mistake, because Qin Kun didn''t sleep with a girl at the same time, which meant that she was just suffering from the tip of the iceberg.


    When Little Spring Ball woke up, it was already half an hour later. She was aroused by the smell of fish outside the tent.


    Feeling her sore legs, Little Spring Ball suddenly thought of the scene of being intimate with Qin Kun last night. She had a little resistance, but she didn''t know why, so she took the initiative and always wanted to turn against the enemy, but qin kun killed her everywhere. If she hadn''t begged for mercy, she wouldn''t have known how long this guy would have been tormented...


    But she didn''t blame Qin Kun at all, perhaps because she was already mentally prepared. What happened last night, she actually felt that it was reasonable, as if Qin Kun didn''t get her, was the evil door.


    After all, she was a beautiful woman, and Qin Kun didn''t want her, which was a blow to her. After last night, she was a little satisfied...


    And she felt that after Qin Kun, it might be hard for her to be interested in other men in the future. Unlike her little sisters, their boyfriends ended the fight in a few minutes, at most ten minutes. What fun was there?


    No wonder they complain like little whiny women every day. If she met a minute to end the fight, she would really go crazy, right?!


    "Are you awake?"


    Seeing Little Spring Ball wake up, Qin Kun raised his hand and threw the two crystals over, "Here you go."


    Little Spring Ball curled his lips, "You don''t think two stones are going to get rid of me, do you?"


    Although she was still a little concerned about her fruit, she wanted to know more about Qin Kun''s attitude towards herself. What if he didn''t want it after driving?


    And that girl as pretty as an angel didn''t stop her last night? Were they not lovers? Now Little Spring Ball seemed more and more curious about Qin Kun...


    "One?" Qin Kun did not answer Little Spring Ball''s question, but instead raised the golden roasted fish in his hand. He personally caught these sea fish, which were exceptionally delicious, and he was used to bringing spices with him. The roasted fish had a little salt and pepper on it, which looked exceptionally delicious and attractive!


    Little Spring Ball''s stomach growled twice, reaching out to take the grilled fish and swallowing. The grilled fish was so beautiful, and the golden skin still smelled of salt and pepper.


    Ever since she came to this godforsaken place, she seemed to have only eaten a little dried meat and almost forgot the smell of fish...


    "Eat."


    Little Spring Ball stared at qin kun warily and said, "I ate your fish. You won''t charge me, will you?"

 Chapter 425 : Weird Deal!

    "I have never been stingy with my own woman." Qin Kun picked up a clean fish from beside him and leaned against the fire rack, skillfully seasoning it, and soon the smell of meat came out again.


    Great White was drooling all over the floor. Besides fruit, even fish were raw. When did he eat grilled fish?


    Soon Qin Kun took the grilled golden fish off the shelf and turned to look at Great White, "Here you go!"


    Great White took the grilled fish and drooled on the floor. Smelling the smell of grilled fish, his human face was intoxicated.


    Qin Kun cried and laughed. After reminding it to cool down, he continued to roast it. Fortunately, he caught a lot of them. Otherwise, it might not be enough for them to eat...


    "Yummy, yummy!" Little Spring Ball only took a sip and was out of control. After killing two grilled fish by herself, she stopped, not because she didn''t want to eat, but because she couldn''t...


    After a while, Qimeng also got out of the tent. After eating a grilled fish, she stopped eating. She cared more about her figure than she did. If she got fat, Qin Kun would not like it.


    The trio and the beast ate their mouths full of oil, which made Shangguan Lingyue in Qin Kun''s ring bitter. The smell of grilled fish lingered on Qin Kun''s ring for a long time. She really didn''t want to talk to Qin Kun now, but the grilled fish was really delicious. If Qin Kun agreed to eat it, she could taste the delicious grilled fish as long as she put the grilled fish into the ring.


    Besides Shangguan Lingyue, there were two furry little guys beside her who were drooling the same way. What should we do? What should we do? Do you want to please this man?


    In this way, she was really going to die of hunger. She had forgotten how long it had been since she had eaten something hot. Now that she could see and smell it, she couldn''t eat it. It was worse than killing her.


    "Well, how''s your fish? I''m a food expert at the The cultivation world. Why don''t I try it for you?"


    Hearing what was going on in his head, Qin Kun''s lips rose slightly, "Don''t you want to talk to me?"


    "You..." Shangguan Lingyue said angrily, "It''s not you, who told you, who made you do that..."


    Qin Kun curled his lips and said righteously, "How am I? I''m a normal man, too. I''m intimate with my woman. What''s wrong with that? Now that even monks know how to eat catfish, can you make me endure it?"


    Shangguan Lingyue stayed for a few seconds and thought about it carefully. It seemed that it was true, but she didn''t want to do that. What would she do when this guy was making out with another woman? Not saying a word, silently following??


    Even if it wasn''t with her, the feeling was real. How could she bear it?


    Qin Kun was trying to tease this Shangguan Lingyue. He probably had a lot to ask her about in the future. Of course, he didn''t mean to make things difficult for her. He put the biggest freshly baked fish on the grill into the ring and Shangguan Lingyue held it in his hand.


    Just as he was about to open his mouth and bite it, he was stopped by a layer of boundary.


    "Do you want me to eat it or not?" Shangguan lingyue''s eyes were brimming with tears. At least she was also a powerful member of the The cultivation world and a goddess among all the cultivators. Now, even eating a grilled fish depends on the expression of others...


    Qin Kun''s mind moved, and the smell of grilled fish filled the ring space instantly. The two little guys circled around Shangguan Lingyue a few times, rubbing affectionately on her legs and drooling all over the floor.


    "Delicious!" Shangguan Lingyue took a small bite. The meat was delicious, crispy and tender, and the taste of salt and pepper exploded in her mouth. She swore that she had never eaten such delicious grilled fish!


    Looking at the two little guys at his feet, Shangguan Lingyue reluctantly tore off the two largest pieces of meat and placed them in front of the two little guys, almost without a bite, then the two little guys began to look up at the grilled fish in Shangguan Lingyue''s hands.


    Shangguan Lingyue had a sad little face. Don''t these two little guys know what tasting is? It seems that I have to teach them well in the future...


    Qin Kun didn''t know what was going on inside the ring. He baked a few more grilled fish and put them in the ring. They were much better than dried meat and compressed biscuits.


    "Are we staying here today?" Little Spring Ball burped contentedly, thinking that the ship would not arrive until tomorrow, so they were going to live together in a tent tonight?


    All she could think about was what happened last night. When she went back this time, she didn''t know how to follow Qin Kun, and she didn''t even have Qin Kun''s contact information. What if she couldn''t find anyone?


    "Well, we still have one more night to stay. Someone will pick us up at this time tomorrow." Qin Kun stood up and stretched. He had been busy looking for Qimeng recently, and now he could finally relax and enjoy the island...


    "Oh..." Little Spring Ball lowered her head, blushing and wondering what she was thinking...


    Big white ate a lot of grilled fish from Qin Kun. In order to eat it again, he specially brought a lot of fruit to Qin Kun. Qimeng explained for him, "Eldest brother Qin, Great White said that he can get a lot of fruit and exchange it with you for grilled fish..."


    "Hmm?" Qin Kun thought for a moment and nodded, then said to Qimeng, "Tell him to exchange 20 fruits for a grilled fish!"


    Qimeng thought it was a little too much, but she still translated it for Qin Kun.


    Great White shook his head after listening, and then gestured at Qimeng for a long time.


    "Cough!" Qimeng couldn''t laugh or cry after reading it. She knew without thinking that Qin Kun would never agree.


    "What did it say?"


    Qimeng bit his lower lip and covered his mouth with a smile, "Great White said two fish for you. You''re suitable."


    Qin Kun rolled his eyes. Didn''t he waste his labor roasting fish here? The fish could only be grilled one by one. If there was a change in price, he would rather go out and look for fruit himself...


    "Roar..." Great White saw that Qin Kun didn''t seem to want to pay attention to it and poked Qimeng with his finger. Was it really stupid with the shrewdness in his huge pupils? Of course not. With Great White''s intelligence, he was no worse than the average person. He said that even if he exchanged things in the deep forest, he would bargain. Even animals would not agree to the loss.


    "Eldest brother Qin, Great White said three!"


    "No, at least fifteen!" Qin Kun refused, three to one, and Great White went out. He might have to roast more than a dozen fish before he agreed...


    Qimeng gestured to Great White. Great White looked at Qin Kun angrily. Fifteen fruits for a grilled fish. How many times did it take to get enough?!

 Chapter 426 : The One I Love the Most!

    One man and one beast were at a standstill for a long time. In the end, Great White lost the battle. He counted the fruits several times, put them in a pile, pushed Qin Kun down, and extended his big hand...


    Qin Kun grinned. Can you count? He took out two grilled fish from the ring and threw them at Great White. To his surprise, the grilled fish was still steaming, just like when he put it in. If he remembered correctly, he had put the grilled fish in the ring for more than an hour.


    After thinking about it for a long time, Qin Kun hesitated for a moment and asked Shangguan Lingyue sincerely for advice. In the end, he was blackmailed to take two grilled fish, and then he heard Shangguan Lingyue''s explanation.


    "Earth leopard, I told you before that the space inside the ring is exquisite for a dead thing. Even if you put a piece of ice in it, it won''t melt! This is a demigod. The cultivation world is enough to drive countless cultivators crazy. So before you reach the stage of distraction, don''t let anyone find your ring. Otherwise, they might forcibly take your body in order to get the ring. This is the fastest and most effective way. There is no one..."


    Qin Kun frowned and said, "Take away my body?"


    "That''s right!" Shangguan Lingyue happily ate the grilled fish, took a puff of his oily fingers and said, "Well, although this ring is just a fake immortal, even if it hasn''t completely transformed into an immortal, it is very rare in the The cultivation world. You are only in the training period now, and you haven''t even stepped into the door to repair the real thing. Any golden elixir period can take your body away. They already have the experience of training. You''ll get twice the result with half the effort..."


    "By the way, do you want to know anything else? Let me tell you, the The cultivation world is far crueler than this mortal world. Killing and seizing treasures can happen almost anytime and anywhere!"


    "No, eat your grilled fish."


    It took Qin Kun a long time to reach the fourth floor of the gym, and he was only one step away from the fifth floor. Now someone told him that he was just a weakling. It felt as if you had been buying lottery tickets for a long time and suddenly won the ten million grand prize. Then the staff told you that you were looking at the wrong date...


    Damn, I''m not happy for no reason!


    He had decided not to follow guan lingyue''s discussion of the The cultivation world until he became stronger. On this issue, he was really looking for the rhythm of abuse...


    "Eldest brother Qin, why do you look so pale?" Qimeng sat next to Qin Kun and asked softly, resting his head on his shoulder.


    "Nothing..." Qin Kun looked around and asked, "Where''s Great White?"


    "Great White went to find you some fruit..." Qimeng chuckled, "Fifteen fruits for one grilled fish. With Great White''s appetite, fifteen to twenty grilled fish will fill him up, right?"


    Qin Kun coughed dryly. He did ask for a little more, which is where the birds don''t poop. Otherwise, if this fruit was put up for auction, it would probably be enough to buy thousands or tens of thousands of pounds of fish for any one of them.


    "All right, eldest brother Qin, I''ll go around and see if there''s any dry wood. There''s not much left. It looks like it''s going to burn out..."


    "All right, yell when you''re in trouble, and don''t leave my 200 meter range, understand?"


    At his current speed of 200 meters, the distance was just a matter of breathing. Within these 200 meters, he could protect Qimeng as much as possible. Even if there were chimpanzees coming, he could catch up with them at his current speed very calmly!


    "I''ll go with you too!" Little Spring Ball got up and chased after him.


    Qimeng just glanced at it and nodded. There were more and more women around Qin Kun. She was not surprised anymore, and she would not be jealous of this new girl. They said that there were more women than women. If she really wanted to reject other girls, it might make Qin Kun difficult.


    Besides, she already knew that Qin Kun had a lot of women, and she was willing to have that kind of relationship with him, so she was prepared to accept everything...


    "Well, your name is Qimeng, right?" Little Spring Ball followed Qimeng and picked up the dry branches on the ground, "Is qin jun your boyfriend? Or husband??"


    Qimeng paused for a moment, thought about it carefully for a while, and shook his head seriously, "I don''t know..."


    "I don''t know?!"


    "Well, eldest brother Qin has a lot of beautiful women. I''m just one of them. I''m not the most beautiful, and my figure isn''t good enough..." Qimeng said, lowering her head to look at her figure, her eyes somewhat lost. Among girls of her age, her figure should be good, but compared with Diaomeier and Zhao Yuan, it''s not a bit worse...


    There were also Diaomeier''s disciples in the villa, and almost every one of them had a much better figure than her. She had tried some online methods, but the effect didn''t seem so obvious at the moment...


    "A lot of women??" Little Spring Ball opened her mouth. Although in their country, she would support her husband to go out and find other girls to vent, which not only avoided the third party, but also made the life of the husband and wife more harmonious, but a man with a lot of women together, which she could not understand!


    "Yeah, didn''t eldest brother Qin tell you?"


    Little Spring Ball''s head was in a mess. She thought that Qin Kun only had Qimeng as a woman, so she could barely accept it, but many words, she was not sure whether she wanted to be with such a man or not...


    "So you all live together?"


    "Not really. There are too many people living together, so many people can''t live in the villa." Qimeng wiped the sweat off his forehead and said, "By the way, Ball, you''re not much older than me, are you? Why would you come to a place like this?"


    Little Spring Ball said absent-mindedly, "I''m 20 years old, I''m already a sophomore. I''m here to help my father find something. What about you?"


    "Sophomore year? It''s so good that I left school before I finished middle school. It was the master who found me and handed me over to eldest brother Qin. They were my only family! And the people I love..."


    The person I love the most...


    Little Spring Ball curled his lips. Is that guy worthy of being loved? She had wanted to know more about Qin Kun, but now that she heard what Qimeng said, she was not disappointed.


    "I''m sorry, I don''t know about your past."


    "It''s okay. I don''t mind anymore." Qimeng shrugged her shoulders indifferently. Ever since she was with Qin Kun, even her personality had changed significantly. She used to be a bit of a weirdo, but she thought qin kun would like mature and steady girls more, so she was trying to work in that direction!

 Chapter 427 : Ice Crystal Fruit!

    The two of them picked up a lot of dry branches, and Little Spring Ball also asked a few more questions about Qin Kun. In the end, they concluded that Qin Kun had a lot of women. To be more accurate, there should be a lot of women!


    To make a comparison, she also learned about the background of those girls. According to Qimeng, among Qin Kun''s women were the female president of a large group, one of the heirs of the financial magnate, students, and the host, teacher, and so on...


    It could be said that apart from a few inferior jobs, Qin Kun''s women had almost all kinds of women...


    Back on the rocks, Little Spring Ball put down the dry wood in her hand and went straight into the tent. She needed to be alone and calm down to sort out her thoughts.


    She was eaten up by Qin Kun. It was impossible to dump her like this, but what if she didn''t want to? If his father''s men went down to trouble Qin Kun, it wouldn''t be enough to give him a head...


    "What happened to her?"


    "I don''t know. She asked me something about you just now, and that''s it..."


    The corners of Qin Kun''s lips rose, no wonder. It was normal for a normal woman to have a bad look when she knew about him, especially since Little Spring Ball had just become his woman last night. It was normal for her to have a knot in her heart.


    As for whether he was responsible or not, Qin Kun didn''t think much about it. It was just a normal deal. Little Spring Ball wouldn''t come back with them after they left here. It was one thing whether they could meet again, let alone say anything else.


    That night, Great White returned to the fire exhausted, leaving a few fruits in front of Qin Kun with scars.


    Qimeng was shocked to see the wound on Great White''s body, "Great White, how did you get so badly injured?!"


    Great White shook his head and carefully pushed the fruit down in front of Qin Kun.


    The few fruits were light blue, and there seemed to be a slight chill on them. Qin Kun could tell with one glance that these fruits were not ordinary!


    "Ice fruit!"


    Hearing the movement in his mind, Qin Kun raised his eyebrows and said, "Is this also a spiritual fruit?"


    "Indeed, and more precious than the red flaming fruit, there are six more!" Shangguan Lingyue cheered and almost jumped up excitedly. With these fruits, it was enough for Qin Kun to quickly rise to the late foundation stage or even the peak!


    Although such cultivation was still a weak chicken in her eyes, it was much better than now! At least in this world, it should be no problem to protect yourself...


    More importantly, when Qin Kun reaches the foundation, he can practice the ninth heaven book. By then, his cultivation will definitely advance by leaps and bounds, and it will be one step closer to his resurrection of the tao...


    "Put the fruit in quickly, don''t let its spirit escape!"


    Qin Kun put away the six ice crystals and walked quickly to Great White, ignoring Shangguan Lingyue. He estimated where he saw the fruits and was injured when he met the guardian beast.


    In order to eat grilled fish, this Great White was really fighting hard...


    "Roar..." Great White saw Qin Kun come over, raised his eyes, put his big hand in front of Qin Kun, and then extended three fingers!


    He lived here all the year round and naturally knew that the fruit was better than what he had gotten before, not to mention that it was so badly injured that three grilled fish were not much...


    Qin Kun happily took out ten grilled fish and wrapped them in huge leaves and placed them in front of Great White. The value of these fruits was absolutely priceless to him. Not to mention ten, even if there were more, he baked them for Great White!


    "Roar!" Great White''s eyes lit up at the sight of ten grilled fish. He was half dead just now, but suddenly came back to life with blood all over his body. He picked up a grilled fish and threw it into his mouth. Then he chewed it with satisfaction.


    Qimeng was stunned for a few seconds when she saw Great White''s reaction, then she covered her mouth and chuckled. It turned out that Great White was pretending to be half-dead just now. No wonder when she examined Great White''s wounds, she found that they were all skin wounds. Although they looked bloody, they were not seriously injured. She should be fine after resting for two days...


    "It''s getting late. Can we rest early?" Qin Kun held Qimeng in his arms and whispered.


    Qimeng blushed, "Eldest brother Qin, don''t you want to stay with Ball tonight?"


    "Our deal is over. What are you doing with her?"


    In the tent, Little Spring Ball was so angry that he could hang a soy sauce bottle. What did this guy mean by that? Eat it dry, wipe it clean, and pull it out without mercy, right?


    Qimeng could not understand what Qin Kun was up to, but she would never refuse Qin Kun''s words and let Qin Kun carry her into the tent.


    Little Spring Ball had already gotten into his sleeping bag with his back to the two of them. His face was red with anger and he felt that his eight nostrils were not enough to vent. Was it really just a deal that they did last night?


    Soon after, there was the sound of intimacy between the two of them. Little Spring Ball frowned from time to time. She swore that if she really had the ability, she would cut this bastard mercilessly!


    Do you really think she''s a decoration? After all, she was a living person, and now she felt that she couldn''t even compare to an inflatable doll...


    Qin Kun took care of Qimeng. In the dark, he could clearly see Little Spring Ball''s body shaking. He raised his big hand and landed it on her waist. Although it was through the sleeping bag, Little Spring Ball could still clearly feel the heat in Qin Kun''s hand.


    His body began to stiffen involuntarily. This guy didn''t just get Qimeng and want to do something to himself, did he? Didn''t he just say it had nothing to do with him?


    Little Spring Ball clenched her lower lip with anticipation and nervousness. She wondered if she would accept or reject this guy...


    "Do you want to join us?" Qin Kun''s voice suddenly sounded in her ear, and Little Spring Ball''s head shrank in fright. The hot breath sprayed on her ears, instantly making her whole body weak.


    "I don''t..." Little Spring Ball protested in a mosquito-like voice.


    Qin Kun grinned and hugged her. He lowered his head and kissed her domineeringly. Qimeng pulled Little Spring Ball''s sleeping bag with his little hand...


    Little Spring Ball had been pampered by Qin Kun for two hours that night. The feeling was that he was unconscious and awake, then he was unconscious and awake...


    Until the next morning, Little Spring Ball''s head was still in a daze. As soon as she saw Qin Kun, her legs felt weak and she had no strength at all.


    "Eat." Qin Kun handed the grilled fish over and said, "Give it a good tonic..."


    Little Spring Ball lowered her head and took the grilled fish. She had forgotten how many times she went to heaven last night, six or seven times? This also made Qin Kun completely put down the grudge in her heart. She seemed to understand why Qin Kun had so many women. Last night, neither she nor Qimeng fed Qin Kun. The point was that her system was too weak. On average, she fainted once in ten minutes and twenty minutes.

 Chapter 428 Leave Death Island!

    Thanks to the fact that the tent was barely big enough, otherwise it wouldn''t have been enough for Qin Kun...


    "By the way, eldest brother Qin, how can we take Great White away? That speedboat shouldn''t fit Great White, right?" Qimeng asked curiously.


    She was even more curious about how all the fruits that Great White had brought back yesterday were gone, as if something had disappeared into Qin Kun''s hand...


    Qin Kun turned his head to take a look. Great White...


    "Hey, don''t think about getting it in. It''s so ugly. I don''t like it!"


    Before Qin Kun could speak, Shangguan Lingyue''s voice was heard in her head.


    "An ice crystal fruit, let it enter and leave your space at any time in the future!"


    "Deal!"


    ...


    After Shangguan Lingyue was done, qin kun touched Great White, and the three meter tall body disappeared in front of the three of them.


    "Eldest brother Qin, where''s Great White?!"


    Little Spring Ball was also shocked. How could such a large living thing disappear out of thin air? Magic?!


    "It''s here." Qin Kun had nothing to hide from Qimeng, not to mention that the cultivator Shangguan Lingyue spoke of would never appear in this place where the spirit had withered, saying that the ring could not be used even if someone else took it away, let alone find any abnormalities...


    "Ring?!"


    Little Spring Ball asked curiously, "Can you show it to me?"


    She had never seen such a magical thing before. If what Qin Kun said was true, then those things before were much more reasonable. No wonder she always saw Qin Kun take out things out of thin air. It was a miracle!


    "Of course I can, but I can''t take off this ring. If someone takes it away, it will become useless. Only I can use this ring."


    Qin Kun''s words dispelled Little Spring Ball''s small thoughts. Girls would be curious about mysterious things. She had never seen such a magical thing in her life. If she could have one, just thinking about it would make people go crazy with excitement, wouldn''t it?


    "The eldest brother Qin speedboat is here." Qimeng had seen so many amazing things around Qin Kun that she trusted Qin Kun 100 %. She would do anything to take Great White away!


    The speedboat came to the reef. The man was ready to collect the body, but he saw qin kun and Qimeng appear in front of him, with a beautiful woman beside them...


    Qin Kun jumped onto the speedboat and said, "Are you surprised that we are still alive?"


    "Indeed!" The man still looked incredulous and said, "This woman''s boat fare can be calculated separately."


    "Bang." A bag of gold leaves was thrown in front of the man and said, "I promised you that after you come back, all this gold will be yours. Is that enough?"


    The man unhurriedly picked up the bag and looked at it. A satisfied smile appeared on his face, "You are a good partner!"


    "Actually, I think so too!"


    Little Spring Ball curled her lips. How could this guy and she be deceived? The woman''s sixth sense told her that there must be something different between the two fruits that qin kun collected that day. Of course, she knew that if she didn''t come back, fortunately, Qin Kun gave her two stones, and she could make a difference when she went back.


    Her father had gotten a stone like this, but it was sold at a sky-high price of a billion yuan. These two pieces were bigger than his father''s. If they could be sold, they would not only make up for her loss, but also earn two billion yuan!


    But why couldn''t she be happy? She turned her head and stole a glance at Qin Kun. Now she couldn''t figure out whether she liked the man''s face or his figure. In her eyes, Qin Kun was like a spotlight. No matter where he was, her eyes could not help but fall on him, unable to move for a moment...


    Soon, the three of them returned to the previous town together. To Qin Kun''s surprise, the man did not draw his gun at them. He sent them to the town and sailed away.


    Qin Kun narrowed his eyes. He always felt that this man was afraid of something...


    "Eldest brother Qin, how did this happen?!"


    Qimeng looked at the destroyed town in surprise. The streets were covered with blood, but there was not a single person. The whole town seemed to have become a dead town!


    Qin Kun frowned and turned to walk into a supermarket. There was still no one inside. Even the money in the cash register was still there. It should not have been looted, but how could all the people here have disappeared?


    "Let''s hurry and get out of here!" Little Spring Ball had been to the town before, but they came up from the other side of the island, and even the boat was theirs. She remembered that the town was not crowded before, but it was especially lively. It was only a short time before it became like this, which reminded her of those horror movies, such as the outbreak of the virus...


    "Eldest brother Qin, someone seems to be running over there!" Qimeng pointed to a clothing store across the street.


    Qin Kun naturally saw it too, but he didn''t think it was human. The thing he ran over just now gave him a very familiar feeling, and the whole town had a strong smell of blood. This feeling seemed familiar...


    "Let''s get out of here first!"


    There was no airport, only trains and cars could pass through. When the three of them arrived at the station, they saw more than once something shuttling through the town''s houses. It felt as if someone was watching them in the dark.


    The two girls snuggled up to Qin Kun, one on the left and the other on the right. Even Qimeng remembered some horror movies. Those shadows must be people. She could clearly see a pale face standing by the window staring at her!


    "How did this train stop here?!" When Little Spring Ball saw that the train was as empty as before, she finally escaped from the island. How did she turn around and run to such a godforsaken place? How could they leave this town without a train?!


    No wonder Little Spring Ball looked surprised. The front of the train was facing the station, and the railway tracks below were twisted out of shape. It felt as if something bigger had crashed into it.


    "You guys find a place to rest. I''ll go into town and take a look." Qin Kun did not wait for the two women to speak, and directly got Great White out of the ring.


    At this moment, Great White was tearing at a roasted fish that was holding Qin Kun''s hand, but it had been biting for a long time, but it couldn''t touch the fish, which made it very anxious.


    Suddenly called out, he looked around in a daze. The grilled fish in his hand also emitted a strong aroma of barbecue. He threw the grilled fish into his mouth without hesitation and closed his eyes with satisfaction.


    When Little Spring Ball saw Great White appearing out of thin air, she suddenly felt that the gorilla was so cute. There was not a single person in this godforsaken place, and there was a giant creature that could protect them, which made her feel a lot more at ease in an instant...

 Chapter 429 : Monster Heaven!

    At this time, Qin Kun had returned to the town and came to a house and gently pushed the door. As he had expected, the door was unlocked, and it was dark inside. All the curtains were tightly drawn, and the smell of blood in the room was very strong.


    "Bang."


    A loud noise came from upstairs. Qin Kun moved to the second floor. Before he could get near the door, a figure on the roof rushed at Qin Kun.


    Before the thing could get close, Qin Kun reached out his hand quickly and firmly grabbed it by the neck.


    "Blood!"


    Qin Kun narrowed his eyes. In front of him was a blonde woman who was pretty, but her sharp fangs and bloodshot eyes made people shudder.


    As expected, it looked like the town had been attacked by vampires. There weren''t many people in the town, and it didn''t need to be much. Just a few vampires would be enough to assimilate everyone.


    If Qin Kun was still at the peak of zhou tian, he would definitely not have wandered around the town alone so boldly. This could be seen from the time silver moon had faced vampires.


    However, there was a big difference in how these humans were assimilated. The vampire in front of them was obviously not as good as the one Silver moon met, which meant that the people in this town should have been assimilated by inferior vampires. They were already unconscious. There was only one way to help them regain consciousness, and that was to feed them.


    It seemed that these vampires had nothing to eat, so they became delirious. They didn''t dare to come out during the day, but at night, the whole town would probably be swarming with vampires. At that time, it was really troublesome...


    "Can you talk?"


    The blond woman struggled for a moment and soon went crazy again. Her tiny hands kept dancing, as if trying to scratch Qin Kun''s face.


    "Whoosh!" A male vampire suddenly came out of the room. The man was obviously much faster than the woman, and his face seemed to be filled with anger.


    Qin Kun sneered and finally woke up. As the man hurriedly approached him, Qin Kun blocked the woman in front of him. The man wanted to stop, but his speed was too fast, and he hit her face directly.


    "Who are you!"


    "Tell me what happened here, or I will kill this woman now!"


    "Chinese!" The red light in the man''s eyes faded a little, and his eyes were full of fear as he looked at Qin Kun.


    Qin Kun grinned, "I thought you didn''t understand. Do you know chinese?"


    "One!"


    "Tell me, what exactly happened here?" Qin Kun tightened his grip on the woman''s big hand and said, "There''s a limit to my patience. Make it short."


    "I don''t remember anything!" The man looked at the woman in qin kun''s hand and said, "I only remember that something bit her and..."


    "And you were bitten by her again?"


    The man nodded, acknowledging it.


    Qin Kun raised his hand and knocked the woman unconscious on the ground, "I know you can sense where those vampires are, right?"


    "I can''t sense it. If she''s awake, maybe she can sense it. I advise you to get out of here quickly. Although you''re strong, there are a lot of things there. I don''t think you can win!" The man picked up the woman on the ground and said, "And the whole town has become like her, as if only I am awake."


    "Then why don''t you leave here?!"


    The man did not speak. He looked at the woman in his arms, his eyes tinged with tenderness.


    Qin Kun took out the phantom and said, "I don''t want to see you after dark."


    "I see, thank you." The man gratefully glanced at Qin Kun and carried the woman into the room.


    After leaving the house, Qin Kun''s face darkened a little. These things have been moving so much lately and assimilating a small town. What do they really want to do?


    After searching a few more houses, it turned out that the man didn''t lie to him. All these people had lost their minds. Qin Kun helped them end their lives directly. These things would only harm more people if they were alive!


    No wonder the man sent them here and left immediately. These things were afraid of water and light. It seemed that he was planning to come and take away their things after they died here.


    But unfortunately, I''m afraid I''ll disappoint him again this time...


    He went to the supermarket and searched all the snacks, sports drinks, mineral water and so on. Although these things were not healthy, Qin Kun thought they would be used sooner or later.


    Of course, he specifically gave some authority. Shangguan Lingyue could eat any snacks in it, which was very satisfying to her. Otherwise, she would never allow Qin Kun to put so much garbage into her space.


    Besides, she had never seen such a thing as snacks before. After just taking a bite of potato chips, she was out of control...


    Back at the station, Little Spring Ball saw Qin Kun come back and quickly got up and ran over, "How''s it going? Have you found someone?"


    "There are no living people here." Qin Kun was not lying. The whole town had become the territory of vampires. They said it was not a complete human being. Vampires were just a disease. They were afraid of sunlight and silver, but they had the speed and explosive power that ordinary people didn''t have, especially vampires who sucked human blood.


    This was obvious from the one Silver moon met, so Qin Kun decided to stay one more night and send them all away.


    Otherwise, once they leave this place, it will definitely be a disaster!


    There was another one in the country that was hidden in the city, and of course there were many of them. After all, those who had been bitten by that thing were able to remain conscious and even mingle with the crowd like ordinary people, which made it even harder to find them!


    When Qin Kun said what he was thinking, Little Spring Ball widened his eyes, "You''re not right. This is a monster''s paradise. You still have to stay and help them out?!"


    "Or do you want more people to be like that?" Qin kun gave Little Spring Ball an expressionless look. It was rare for him to be kind once, but he was denied...


    "I don''t care. I don''t want to stay in this godforsaken place!" Little Spring Ball shuddered subconsciously at the thought of the dark shadows shuttling around...


    Qin Kun stepped aside and said, "If you don''t want to stay, you can leave anytime. I promise I won''t stop you."


    "Let''s go!" Little Spring Ball had just taken a few steps when she saw a dark shadow running through the train. She didn''t know if it was an illusion. She felt as if it was staring at her...


    She quickly ran back to Qin Kun. Although she had learned a little taekwondo, if she had to deal with a woman similar to her, she could still show her hands. If she really met those monsters, she probably wouldn''t have waited to run and her legs would have softened first...

 Chapter 430 : Get Ready!

    Qin Kun looked at Little Spring Ball playfully and said, "You''re not leaving?"


    "I, I don''t know the way!" Little Spring Ball looked away and said, "You promised to send me out safely. It''s not safe here. You can''t break the contract! Not to mention me, I''ve been with you twice, and you almost saved me one more time, right?!"


    "What if there''s a third or fourth time? Do I have to save you?"


    Little Spring Ball''s face stiffened and he gritted his teeth, "What''s the big deal? How many more times are you driving me? Is that okay?"


    Besides this, she really couldn''t think of anything else to give Qin Kun. Anyway, he slept twice, and she turned a blind eye to sleep a few more times.


    Not to mention that she had hidden the pleasure, which she would never say...


    Qin Kun touched the bridge of his nose. He just said it casually. This girl is serious. Cough! However, he had driven this car before, and he kept it a secret. Driving it a few more times, it seemed that it was not impossible...


    "Eldest brother Qin, shall we wait here?" Qimeng was also a little scared. After all, this monster was different from a mutated animal. If Qin Kun hadn''t told her, she wouldn''t have believed that there was such a thing in the world...


    "Find a safe place first." Qin kun brought the two girls to a place not far from the town, where there was only a small, independent villa, where the two vampires were thrown directly into the sun by him and turned into ashes in a moment.


    Little Spring Ball''s hair stood on end, and she felt better after squatting on the ground and retching for a long time. To her, they were two living people, burned to death by the sun, and even the air was filled with the smell of meat...


    "Are we safe here?" Little Spring Ball followed Qin Kun closely, afraid that another monster would pop up.


    If she had known how dangerous this place was, she would never have come back even if someone else had paid to come with her!


    What''s more hateful is that he was eaten clean by Qin Kun, this hateful pig''s hoof, and he wanted to slap his butt and turn his face around. No man is more hateful than him!


    "I don''t know if it''s safe here, but it must be much safer than in town." Qin Kun rummaged through the villa for a while, found some hammers and nails, and then found some eyes in the back storeroom to bring back to the villa.


    "Eldest brother Qin, what are you doing with these things?"


    "Haven''t you seen any horror movies?" Qin Kun pinned the planks to the wall and said, "If they really find this place, this will buy you more time."


    Little Spring Ball sat on the sofa in a huff. They had no need to meddle in such matters. If anyone really found out about the problem, someone would definitely send someone to solve it. Where could they use it?


    "Who told you to rest? Get up and help." Qin Kun kicked a small hammer on the sofa and threw it to Little Spring Ball, "If you don''t want to die, go upstairs and seal all the windows!"


    "Then why didn''t Qimeng come with me?"


    "She has other jobs. If you don''t want to go up, change with Qimeng."


    Little Spring Ball turned his eyes and said, "Change it!"


    "Qimeng, you go."


    "Okay, eldest brother Qin." Qimeng picked up the hammer and a few boards and ran up to the second floor.


    Qin Kun pointed to the surrounding sofas and cabinets and said, "You go push the sofa down the back door, and this cabinet down the window. After I go out, the sofa is pushed to the door..."


    "You, you tricked me!" Little Spring Ball almost spat out a mouthful of blood. Can she push something that heavy?!


    "I didn''t fool you. I gave you a chance. You didn''t want it." Qin Kun glanced at Little Spring Ball and said, "If you don''t want to work, those things come in at night. You can figure it out yourself."


    Little Spring Ball glared at Qin Kun. She wanted to say they still had Great White, but Great White was protecting Qimeng even if he was there. As for the possibility of protecting her, it seemed a little pitiful...


    "Clang, clang, clang." Qin Kun ignored Little Spring Ball after saying that. After sealing all the windows with a hammer, he checked where there was anything else that could get in. He looked at the stove in the small villa. This thing must not be lit at night. Otherwise, all the vampires would be led here. That would be troublesome!


    After leaving the villa, Qin Kun rummaged around in the warehouse behind him for a while. Finally, he found a hammer and shovel. He made some cement to seal the pipe. This should be no problem.


    In the villa, Little Spring Ball managed to get a cabinet to the window with great difficulty. Beads of perspiration slid down her cheeks and onto the floor. Is this really a job that a person can do?


    This guy was definitely trying to make things difficult for her. How could Qimeng, who was not as fit as he was, do such a thing?!


    Qimeng also walked down the stairs at this time, "I''ve boarded up eldest brother Qin''s upstairs windows. What can I do to help?"


    Qin Kun made some silver spoons and chopsticks into a pile and then used the oven to bake the silver and mix it with cement. He wasn''t sure if it worked, but it was always right to try...


    After finishing all this, Qin Kun sat down on the sofa. Although the whole town had fallen, the houses were still very clean and tidy.


    The couple who lived in this villa could tell that they were supposed to be very happy, but now they were reduced to blood-sucking monsters.


    "Have something to eat. Seal the cracks with the cement later. Have a good sleep in the afternoon. The night is just beginning!"


    Qin Kun was only one person. When he went to the town, these vampires were likely to be attracted to Qimeng and Little Spring Ball. Even if Great White stayed, he might not be able to completely block them.


    "I really don''t understand what you''re doing..." Little Spring Ball sat down on the sofa in a huff. She felt all wet and sweaty after a long wash.


    In the past, when she was at home, she would feel very uncomfortable if she didn''t take a bath for a day. Now, she doesn''t even have a place to take a bath after work.


    Wait! Shower?!


    Little Spring Ball jumped up and ran to the bathroom on the second floor.


    "Wow."


    There was really hot water!


    "Qimeng!"


    "What''s wrong, Ball?" Qimeng hurried to the second floor and was overjoyed to see the steaming tap. They almost forgot that this was a small town. Even if those people had lost their minds, they would not destroy anything here, which meant that everything here could be used.


    Qin Kun heard the sound of the water upstairs and shook his head with a smile. He took out a bottle of cold beer from the ring and took a sip. It wasn''t that he didn''t want to go through the whole town, but it was just that it was too simple, and it might not lead to those guys...

 Chapter 431 : Bloody Eyes!

    Now the only way is to wait until the night when they come to visit...


    At the same time, in addition to Zhao Yaruo and the others, another person walked out of the school gate in a state of uneasiness.


    Why can''t I get through? Not even a single message...


    Sun Lele stared at his cell phone in a daze. He was a little out of his mind. Qin Kun just said he was going abroad, but the moment he left, there was no news.


    Would he be like the men in the novel? If you leave, you won''t come back.


    No, it won''t!


    Sun Lele kept comforting himself, took out his cell phone and called Qin Kun once, but his phone was still off...


    It wasn''t until this moment that Sun Lele realized that he didn''t seem to know Qin Kun very well. Qin Kun had told her that he had no family, but was it true?


    "Teacher Sun!" A powerful hand pulled Sun Lele back from the side of the road and a car sped past.


    Sun Lele came to his senses and said, "It''s you, Teacher Jiang."


    Standing in front of Sun Lele was a tall, sunny man. He was handsome and warm at first glance.


    Jiang Churan was the new chemistry teacher in their school. It was said that she was a master''s student from a famous foreign school. She was about the same age as Sun Lele, only a year younger than her...


    "Teacher Sun, do you have something on your mind? Can I help?"


    Sun Lele shook his head and said, "I''m fine. Teacher Jiang really thanked you just now. If it weren''t for you..."


    "It''s okay. I just got off work and happened to see you..." Jiang Churan scratched her hair, "By the way, do you have time? Can''t we have dinner together?"


    "Eat?"


    Jiang Churan hurriedly explained, "Teacher Sun, don''t get me wrong. I just want to know more about school with you. You know, I just came to school, and there are many things I don''t know..."


    "Well..." Sun Lele hesitated, "All right then."


    "I knew you wouldn''t refuse, Teacher Sun." Jiang Churan made a gesture of invitation and said, "Shall we go? Teacher Sun..."


    The two of them just got in the car and left the school. Li hong pulled Wang Yuan out from behind, "Was that Teacher Sun just now? How did she get into Teacher Jiang''s car?!"


    "It should be nothing. Maybe something is wrong?" Wang Yuan blinked and said, "Why are you so nervous?"


    Li hong frowned, "Don''t you think Teacher Jiang is not handsome? And Teacher Sun is so beautiful, don''t you think Teacher Jiang wants to poach eldest brother Qin?!"


    "Eldest brother Qin..."


    The two of them were silent at the same time. Qin Kun had not contacted any of them since the third day of his departure, nor did he know how things were going now.


    On the other side, Jiang Churan brought Sun Lele to a nice restaurant. Although it was not that upscale, there were many people.


    "Teacher Sun, what do you want to eat?" Jiang Churan pushed the menu in front of Sun Lele and said, "Although this restaurant is not very upscale, it tastes very good."


    "Teacher Jiang, you don''t have to be so polite. Just eat whatever you want." Sun Lele smiled politely at Jiang Churan and said.


    Jiang Churan took the menu and said, "Well, I won''t stand on ceremony."


    ...


    During the meal, Jiang Churan asked a lot of questions about the school, which made Sun Lele relax a little.


    "By the way, Teacher Sun, I heard you already have a fiance?" Jiang Churan''s eyes fell on Sun Lele''s ring finger, and the red light in his eyes flashed away.


    "Mmm..." Sun Lele nodded and gently touched the ring in his hand, his eyes dimming again.


    Seeing that Sun Lele didn''t seem very willing to bring it up, Jiang Churan put down the knife and fork in his hand and said, "Teacher Sun, let''s have a drink. If we drink less wine, we can have beauty. It''s okay to drink less wine, right?"


    "Teacher Jiang, thank you. I don''t drink." Sun Lele politely declined Jiang Churan, picked up a tissue and wiped the corner of his mouth, "Actually, Teacher Jiang, you''re so smart. Even if I don''t have to tell you, you''ll soon learn about the school. Your colleagues are easy to get along with."


    "Really?" Jiang Churan''s lips rose slightly, revealing a beautiful arc, "If everyone is like Teacher Sun, isn''t the world too perfect?"


    Sun Lele was stunned for a moment. She did not think that any man would fall in love with her when he saw her. But Jiang Churan looked at her and gave her an indescribable feeling that she was both familiar and unfamiliar...


    After a moment of silence, Jiang Churan smiled and said, "Teacher Sun, have you eaten yet? If you eat well, shall I take you home?"


    "No need, Teacher Jiang. I''ll just take a taxi home myself."


    "Well, then." Jiang Churan got up and said, "Then I''ll take you to the car and take a look at the license plate number. It''s safer..."


    Sun Lele nodded in agreement. After what happened last time, she was indeed a little scared, but letting other men send her home had already touched her bottom line...


    Sun Lele sat in the car until she left the restaurant. She still felt as if her eyes were staring at her, which made her very uncomfortable.


    The first thing Sun Lele did when she got home was to lock the door and check the window. Although she didn''t think anyone had climbed in through such a high window, she still felt a little uneasy.


    "It''s fate to be with you..."


    In the empty room, the phone suddenly rang. Sun Lele shook in fear and quickly picked it up to take a look. It was a very strange number. After a moment of hesitation, Sun Lele picked up the phone and said, "Hello, who are you looking for?"


    It was quiet on the other side of the phone, and there was no sound at all. Just as Sun Lele was about to hang up the phone, a piercing scream suddenly came from the other side of the phone. Sun Lele''s small hand shook in fear and threw the phone out directly...


    "Bang bang."


    A series of hurried knocks on the door reminded him that Sun Lele''s heart, which had not yet been put down, rose to his throat again.


    He quickly grabbed his phone and hung it up. The knock on the door was very urgent, and a great fear spread in Sun Lele''s heart...


    She didn''t know anyone in this apartment, and there were only a handful of people who knew her address. If anyone came, they would have told her in advance.


    But if they weren''t acquaintances outside, who would it be?!


    Just as Sun Lele was about to ask who it was, the knock on the door came to an abrupt stop. Suddenly, there was a terrible silence in the room. Sun Lele quickly came to the kitchen and grabbed a fruit knife in his hand.


    She wasn''t even afraid of a killer like that. What else could scare her?!


    Near the door, Sun Lele bit his lower lip and asked, "Who is it?"


    Without anyone''s response, Sun Lele bravely looked out the door, a blood-red eye staring inside.

 Chapter 432 : Infinite Horror!

    Sun Lele took a few steps back and almost fell to the ground. Her face became even paler. She seemed to have seen a woman just now, and she was a little uncertain. Although she rarely watched ghost movies, she had heard a lot of ghost stories.


    Picking up his phone to check the number, Sun Lele mustered up the courage to try to call back, only to find that it was an empty number...


    How could this be?


    "Kaka."


    Sun Lele was stunned for a few seconds and quickly stood up to lock the door. The fruit knife in her hand was placed in front of her chest. By the way, call the police!


    Trembling, Sun Lele grabbed the phone and immediately called the police.


    "Hello, you! I want to call the police!"


    "Address."


    Sun Lele always felt that the other party spoke with a stiff feeling, but she did not think much and told the other party her address.


    "We''re already here. Open the door."


    Here we are?! Sun Lele frowned. She was ten minutes away from the police station, and she had just finished her call. How did she get there?


    Wait, why does this sound sound familiar to her?!


    Sun Lele glanced at the door again. There was indeed a policewoman standing outside, but the policewoman''s eyes were bloodshot and her face was pale without a trace of blood.


    This man is not a policeman!


    "You, who are you? Why are you trying to scare me?" Sun Lele''s brain wasn''t that damaged, but the call she made was clearly a call to the police, so why was it in the hands of the woman outside?


    "Aren''t you going to call the police? I am the police. Open the door quickly!"


    Sun Lele hung up her phone and squatted in front of the door with a knife in her hand. Although she was still afraid, she also got an important message that she wouldn''t be able to get in even if she didn''t open the door!


    At this moment, she suddenly missed Qin Kun so much that if he was around, she would know what to do.


    Qin Kun, who was far away on the other side of the ocean, opened his eyes. The sky was not dark yet, but it was overcast, and it began to rain.


    This also made the atmosphere around them even more depressing.


    "Eldest brother Qin..." Qimeng suddenly had a very bad feeling. The room was dark and the lights were not working. Only a crack could see the outside.


    Qin kun stretched and said, "It''s almost time. Be careful, both of you. I''ll let Great White stay outside. If something really breaks in, you have to be more careful. Stay here until I come back. Understand?"


    "Then come back quickly!" Little Spring Ball was holding a kitchen knife in her hand, and her little hand was trembling. She didn''t even dare to step on a bug, let alone a monster that was neither human nor ghost.!


    She had seen a lot of vampire movies too. If they were really like the ones in the movies, they would be completely killed if they were stabbed into their hearts!


    But those are all human beings. What''s the difference between killing them and killing them?!


    "Try your best. When I go out, you block the door with the sofa and heavy things. I will never come back before dawn. Whether you hear my voice or see anything, don''t open the door, understand?!"


    Little Spring Ball nodded and said, "Don''t worry. Even if you die outside, we won''t open the door!"


    Qin kun''s face darkened. Could this woman speak or not? What good would his death do her? Before he left the house, he heard someone cursing. It didn''t feel good...


    "Eldest brother Qin, be careful..." Qimeng suddenly jumped into Qin Kun''s arms and tiptoed to kiss Qin Kun on the lips, "I''ll wait for you to come back. If something really happens to you, I''ll be with you too!"


    Qin Kun fondly rubbed Qimeng''s little head and said, "Don''t worry, the person who can kill me is not born yet!"


    Qimeng nodded obediently, "Well, I believe you..."


    "Brag!"


    Shangguan Lingyue curled his lips in the ring. If it was in the The cultivation world, a five or six year old kid would kill him with his ass. In this mortal world, he could still be wild, and that was probably the only thing he could do...


    Qin Kun ignored Shangguan Lingyue and bickered with this woman, looking for a rhythm of abuse. She was so confident that she could be knocked to pieces in an instant.


    Even Shangguan Lingyue''s cultivation had fallen to the present situation, and this alone could tell the cruelty of the The cultivation world.


    Where strength is power, as long as you are strong enough, you can control the life and death of all the cultivators. Even in a powerful sect, you can turn over and destroy them!


    These were all Shangguan Lingyue''s words. Although Qin Kun still had some doubts about the authenticity of those words, the look in her memory should not be a lie. If he really wanted to step into the The cultivation world in the future, he really should grow up faster, be more powerful, and be able to protect himself more!


    Leaving the villa, it was still raining outside. Qin Kun called Great White out of the ring. This time, Great White learned to be smart. When he knew that Qin Kun might call out at any time, he hung all the grilled fish Qin Kun had made around his neck. As soon as he appeared, Qin Kun saw Qin Kun quickly take the grilled fish off his neck and began to chew on it.


    Qin Kun raised his eyebrows and did not bother with Great White. After all, Little Spring Ball and Qimeng still needed Great White to protect them later. These fish were just a reward for them.


    It was late at night, and the rain could cover up the smell of blood. It seemed that those things would not be found here in a while. Qin Kun flipped his hand and the phantom appeared in his hand.


    It was also dark in the town. Qin Kun had just entered the town when he felt that more than a dozen pairs of eyes were on him.


    After a while, Qin Kun did not even wait for a vampire. He could clearly see the desire of those scarlet eyes for himself, but the instinct of animals told them that this person was very dangerous, so they would never act rashly until they absolutely took me!


    Qin Kun walked to the supermarket that he had cleaned up and walked in. He leaned against the door and lit a cigarette. It was a long night. He wanted to see when these things would come by himself.


    If they really don''t come, then they can only trouble themselves, one by one to look for them, anyway, there are only so many people, and they can''t run away a few...


    As time passed, Qin Kun had several cigarette butts under his feet. Just as he was about to lose his patience, several figures appeared at the intersection opposite the supermarket.


    And there was still a figure circling this way. Qin Kun took a deep breath of the cigarette in his hand, grinned, and finally couldn''t help it?

 Chapter 433 Lucia!

    In just a dozen breaths, more than 20 figures had gathered outside, but none of them dared to rush up first.


    Qin kun flicked the cigarette butt in his hand and threw his coat on the table next to him. The short lining made his figure look even more straight.


    "Since you''re not coming, I''ll go over there..." Qin Kun walked out of the supermarket and stared at Qin Kun with dozens of scarlet eyes, with a hint of madness and fear in them.


    "Die!" A vampire who was already starving finally couldn''t bear the temptation to pounce on him. With one leader, the other vampires rushed towards qin kun.


    It was still a bit like that. Qin Kun moved, and the Phantom in his hand pierced into the heart of a vampire in an instant. The vampire didn''t even scream when he breathed, but it turned into ashes in an instant.


    In the afternoon, Qin Kun smeared silver powder on the Phantom''s sharp edges, and now it had solidified on them.


    When the vampires saw this, they were all stunned for a moment, but soon their hunger made them lose their senses and they rushed towards qin kun again.


    Although these vampires were fast, compared to Qin Kun, they were nothing. In just a dozen breaths, six of them had died under the Phantom.


    Qin Kun had already decided to leave all of these vampires behind. The town was so big that it was impossible for them to escape even if they wanted to. Otherwise, if they couldn''t find a place to hide when the sun rose, they would still die!


    Not to mention, this was not the first time Qin Kun had encountered it. There were many ways to kill it, and piercing the heart was the most convenient and cleanest way.


    "Roar!"


    A vampire let out a low roar, turned around and ran away. In the blink of an eye, there were only five or six vampires left. Although they wanted to kill this man, that didn''t mean that they were willing to take the initiative to come to the door even if they knew they were really going to die. Even animals wouldn''t be that stupid...


    Want to leave? Qin Kun''s body was full of spiritual energy, and almost instantly came to a vampire. The Phantom instantly sank into its heart, not even looking at it, and turned around to rush to another vampire.


    In less than three minutes, all twenty vampires were reduced to ashes.


    Qin Kun sighed. If these vampires hadn''t lost their senses, he wouldn''t have killed them. Although they were transformed into human beings, they weren''t human after being bitten. Only blood could keep them alive. This was a small town of vampires. Knowing that without food, they would definitely attack the next town or city, something that Qin Kun would never allow to happen!


    At this moment, the scene that happened in front of him was seen by those vampires hiding in the dark, and they immediately looked like ghosts. This is not food at all, it is a killing god!


    At the same time, three figures stood on the roof of a small town and looked at Qin Kun from afar.


    "This human is very strong. We are no match."


    "I don''t think he''s a vampire hunter. Lucia, you''re good at dealing with men. You can handle him."


    Cluck, cluck, cluck, cluck, cluck, cluck, cluck, cluck, cluck, cluck, cluck, cluck, cluck, cluck, cluck, cluck, cluck, cluck, cluck, cluck, cluck, cluck, cluck, cluck, cluck, cluck. Lucia''s golden hair was scattered around her waist, and her face was as delicate as a porcelain doll, which could not hide her light even in the dark.


    The standard nine-headed beauty, the body ratio is also the most perfect ratio, but this woman in front of her, the man who fell in her hands must be at least four figures, there is no shortage of strong people!


    "Isn''t this your dish?"


    "Well, this elder brother has a lot of blood in him. If he turns into a vampire, he should be a very powerful blood slave, right?" Lucia licked his bright red lips and said, "Since you don''t want it, then I won''t stand on ceremony."


    As he spoke, Lucia had disappeared into the rainy night.


    Among the two remaining people, the white short-haired man said, "Kalu, can''t you tell that Lucia is interested in that man?"


    "I see, so what?" Kalu was a 1.9 meter tall black man. Just looking at his violent muscles, he knew that he was definitely a vampire in the shape of strength.


    "It''s nothing. I just feel that your endurance is not as strong as it used to be. You obviously like it, and you can just watch her sleep with another man. It''s so green that it''s inhumane..."


    "Saudi arabia, do you want to die?!"


    Saudi arabia curled his lips, "Take it as if I didn''t say..."


    Qin Kun waited a little longer, only a few vampires wandering around were killed by him, most of them still hiding in the house.


    Forget it, let''s clean it up one by one.


    There weren''t many houses in the town. Qin Kun cleaned up a dozen families in one go and then stopped to light a cigarette.


    One by one, even if he was fast, it would probably take him an entire night to search, and there were still a few empty rooms in the dozen households.


    If she hadn''t been dealt with by herself before, she would have been hiding somewhere else.


    No, don''t chase me! Help!" A cry for help rang out in the quiet town, looking particularly bleak.


    Qin Kun almost burst into laughter as he watched a golden-haired girl fall out of the window. The three vampires seemed to be deliberately teasing her and chased after her unhurriedly.


    However, this acting skill was not very good in Qin Kun''s eyes. Qin kun could smell the blood on this woman from afar. If he guessed correctly, this woman should also be one of the vampires who attacked the town, right?


    Since this woman wants to act, she should act with her.


    Thinking of this, Qin Kun broke the window and made a bigger noise, jumping off the second floor.


    When the three vampires saw Qin Kun turn around, they ran away. Qin Kun did not chase after him. He reached out his hand very gentlemanly and said, "Are you okay?!"


    "I, I''m fine!" When Lucia saw Qin Kun''s handsome face, his eyes froze for a few seconds. What a handsome man!


    "Who are you and why are you here?"


    Lucia looked around nervously and said, "I, I''m from this town. I''ve been hiding in my closet, but I was so hungry that I couldn''t help but come out to find some food. Who knew there were all the monsters left in this town?"


    "Food?" Qin Kun lifted his mouth slightly and took out a bag of biscuits from his body, "Eat it."


    "Is this for me?" Lucia swallowed hard, not because she wanted to eat it, but because she couldn''t eat it at all. Besides blood, vampires can''t eat human food!

 Chapter 434 : Traveling!

    Qin Kun nodded and took out another bottle of mineral water, "And this, drink it."


    Lucia had a headache and pretended to be pitiful, "Thank you. You''re such a good person, but let''s get out of here first. I, I''m a little scared."


    "Okay, I''ll take you away."


    Along the way, both of them had their own tricks up their sleeves. Neither of them spoke first. Lucia was relieved to see that Qin Kun was not forcing himself to eat.


    She thought her face and body were perfect, and to make Qin Kun believe in herself, she found a long dress from the empty room and put it on her.


    But from the moment she saw this man, there was not a trace of evil in his eyes. That pure gaze made her feel a little unreal. In her mind, those men saw themselves, all with the expression of wanting to push her, but now they met a special one, which made her feel a sense of conquest!


    "Ouch."


    "What''s wrong with you?"


    Lucia sat on the ground and said, "I think I twisted my foot just now..."


    "Really? Let me see." Qin Kun let Lucia sit on the side, then squatted down, his big hot hands holding the cold little feet and said, "Is this the place?"


    Lucia''s feet were very small, and his snow-white skin was very obvious in the dark. Qin Kun laughed coldly in his heart. If it were someone else, he might not have noticed anything unusual. Only he knew that Lucia''s feet were very different from ordinary girls.


    The average girl''s hands and feet were cold, mostly because of body cold and cardiovascular disorders, but Lucia''s hands and feet were cold, because she was simply cold blood!


    But this little foot was soft and boneless, and it felt very comfortable...


    Lucia looked at Qin Kun''s neck and subconsciously licked her pink lips. Two sharp fangs had just been exposed and she shrank back.


    "Is this better?" Qin Kun raised his head and played with Lucia''s little feet with his big hands. Women in the west are usually big skeletons, but Lucia in front of him is slim, which makes men angry and protective.


    "Mmm..." Lucia couldn''t feel the warmth, but when qin kun held her little foot, she felt a little warmth...


    After a while, Qin Kun got up and said, "Why don''t I help you find a place to rest?"


    "I don''t seem to be able to walk. Can you carry me?" Lucia said apologetically.


    "Okay..." Qin Kun turned his back to Lucia and said, "Come on up."


    Lucia''s eyes lit up. Would that be too easy? But thinking about those who had been assimilated by him before, there were not no good people, and having such a blood slave, those bitches would surely envy her to death, right?!


    Lying on Qin Kun''s broad back, Lucia took a deep breath and stared at Qin Kun''s neck with beautiful eyes, but she knew it was not the right time yet. She had to lower her mouth when this man was completely relaxed. Otherwise, if she failed this time, it would be even more impossible to assimilate him!


    Qin Kun carried Lucia to a small, independent villa, where he had cleaned up the vampires. He wanted to see what this woman could do...


    This kind of acting is not even comparable to one of Murong Xiaoxiao''s little toes, and I don''t know which pe teacher didn''t teach pe well, but actually taught others acting...


    "You can rest here."


    Qin Kun walked to the refrigerator and took out a bottle of beer from the ring. Then he went back to Lucia and said, "Would you like some?"


    "I don''t drink. By the way, are you chinese?" Lucia sat on the sofa, her long legs stacked together, and her chest was snow-white.


    "Well, I''m chinese. I came here for a trip, and I met those things." Qin Kun shrugged his shoulders helplessly and said, "By the way, where''s your family? You''re not the only one here, are you?"


    Lucia''s eyes turned red, "My family, they, they..."


    "Sorry, I was just asking. Don''t take it to heart." Qin Kun took a sip of beer and leaned back comfortably on the sofa. After a long night, everyone was hugging a soft woman, but he was going to play with a vampire. Tsk tsk...


    Lucia moved to Qin Kun''s side and said, "Do you mind if I lean on my shoulder?"


    "Whatever."


    Qin Kun didn''t look at Lucia from the beginning to the end, and the feeling of being ignored almost drove her crazy. If other men and women were alone, they would have jumped on her long ago.


    But she was like this, why didn''t the bastard in front of her react at all? Does he not like women?!


    Lucia leaned on Qin Kun''s shoulder and raised his head slightly. His pink tongue licked Qin Kun''s neck. It was cold...


    "Thank you for saving me..." Lucia boldly wrapped her arms around Qin Kun''s neck and said, "If it weren''t for you, I might have been given by those three monsters..."


    "Hmm?" Qin Kun turned around and said, "Then how are you going to thank me?"


    Lucia was stunned for a moment, then laughed coldly in her heart. Did she think that this man was really so simple that his tail was finally about to show?


    I don''t know when Lucia actually saw Qin Kun as a fox. He should be a hunter. She just felt that this man''s eyes were clear and there was no hint of obscenity in them. She almost believed him.


    "Whatever you say..."


    Qin Kun raised the corner of his mouth and lifted Lucia up from his waist, "No regrets?"


    "Mmm..." Lucia put her arms around Qin Kun''s neck, and when she finished with this man, she was taking it out of her mouth! For now, she had to endure it...


    On the big bed on the second floor, Qin Kun untied the rope on Lucia''s skirt, and one big hand began to be dishonest.


    Lucia snorted, a red light flashed in his eyes, and two cold little hands tightly wrapped around Qin Kun''s neck. Soon, the dress on his body was removed by Qin Kun, and the perfect body was completely revealed in front of Qin Kun.


    It had to be said that Lucia''s figure was indeed very good. In addition to her exquisite face, putting aside that she was not a real human, in terms of appearance and figure, Qin Kun could definitely give her ninety-five points!


    This was already a very high score. Of all the women, only Zhao Yuan and Sun Lele could beat this woman in some ways, but only in some way...


    Qin Kun was not in a hurry to capture this little goblin. Since she was willing to give it to him, of course, he had to cherish such a romantic encounter. Moreover, he felt that the pure yin in this woman''s body was very strong, not even much worse than Qimeng''s. Unfortunately, this woman was obviously not perfect, and he did not know which bastard had taken her away...

 Chapter 435 : Pet!

    When the two figures were completely combined, Lucia''s eyes became redder. The moment he ended, it was his weakest moment. Facing such a decisive man and sacrificing her body once, she did not feel that she was at a loss...


    Besides, she had already decided to make Qin Kun her blood slave, and with that face, he would be eligible to be her male pet...


    As time passed by, Lucia''s face blushed. She had thought that this man would end soon. Who knew that half an hour had passed, and this guy didn''t mean to end yet? Instead, it made her feel a little emotional. She hadn''t felt this way in decades. She knew her own body, but no man could do more than half an hour on her!


    But this man...


    An hour later, Lucia wrapped her arms around Qin Kun and ended the fight before her. She hadn''t tasted it in decades and her mind went blank for a moment.


    An incomparably pure yin qi was sucked into Qin Kun''s body.


    "Do you like it?" Qin kun smiled evilly and said, "This is just the beginning..."


    Without giving Lucia a chance to speak, Qin Kun pressed on again. By the time Qin Kun finished the battle, Lucia had already reached the top three times and had fallen asleep...


    Qin Kun coughed dryly. This woman was indeed perfect. If he had not reached the peak of the fourth level of physical training and his physical ability was several times stronger than before, he might not have been able to hold on for so long. At least in this regard, Lucia was definitely the best of all his women, and even Diaomeier was a little worse...


    After taking a hot bath in the bathroom, Qin Kun lit a cigarette and walked to the window to look at the opposite rooftop.


    The two figures quickly hid.


    "Why do I feel like that man saw us?" Saudi arabia frowned and said, "Kalu, it''s been two hours. Did Lucia get rid of that man? Why is he still standing there smoking?!"


    Kalu''s face was extremely ugly, "Looks like that man must have found us out a long time ago, and Lucia should have been seen through..."


    "Impossible. That man is naked. He must have had that kind of thing with Lucia!" Saudi arabia seemed to have thought of something and looked at kalu with a strange expression, "Could that man have gotten Lucia? They''ve been in there for over two hours..."


    "Shut up!"


    Saudi arabia curled his lips, "What do you think we should do now? Are you in a hurry to kill all the blood slaves?"


    "Wait!"


    "Then wait." Saudi arabia shrugged his shoulders indifferently, took out a box of cigarettes from his body, lit it up, and coughed violently. He threw the cigarette in his hand angrily on the ground and stepped on it a few times and said, "What, even smoking a cigarette takes so much effort!"


    It took Lucia an hour to wake up. Qin Kun was sitting by the bed and looking at her with a smile.


    "You, why are you looking at me like that?"


    "Nothing. How was your sleep?"


    Lucia blushed a little, "Not bad..."


    Of course, she slept well, but her companion was still waiting outside, and she missed the best opportunity. How could she make a difference with her companion?!


    "Can we have a good chat now?" Qin Kun toyed with the lighter in his hand and said, "Like talking about where your partner is hiding?"


    Lucia''s face stiffened, "I don''t understand what you''re talking about..."


    "Do you want to continue?" Qin Kun shrugged his shoulders indifferently and said, "Then let''s wait. In four hours, the sun should be rising. I''m in a good mood today. I have plenty of patience..."


    When did you first find out?!" Lucia guessed that her identity had been exposed, but how could she have been exposed if she had tried so hard?


    "From the moment I saw you, to be honest, you could fool a child with your acting skills." Qin Kun poured himself a glass of wine and sipped, "It''s still delicious, but you shouldn''t be able to drink it. It''s a pity."


    Lucia wanted to get up and break the window to leave, but as soon as he stood up, he felt weak and fell back onto the bed.


    "You, what did you do to me?"


    "You don''t know what you did?" Qin Kun did not bother to tamper with such a small vampire. Even if her accomplice appeared, he was sure to leave them all behind!


    Lucia summoned the blood in his body, and suddenly his face changed. He reached out and touched his abdomen, and his heart thumped. No, that''s impossible!


    Qin Kun looked at Lucia inexplicably. Besides solving a physiological problem on Lucia, he had really done nothing. What was this woman trying to do?!


    "We have no grudges, no grudges. Why did you come here to ruin our good deed?" Lucia told Qin Kun directly, "It''s not good for you to be our enemy. As long as you''re willing to leave now, we can pretend that nothing happened!"


    "Hehe, should I ask you this? Why are you assimilating this town? What''s your purpose?" Qin Kun put down his glass heavily, and his tone became a little cold.


    Lucia frowned and suddenly raised his head to let out a piercing scream. Qin Kun almost immediately reached Lucia''s side and a large hand firmly grabbed her slender throat.


    "No, Lucia failed!" Dozens of blood slaves had already gathered outside the villa, and Saudi arabia''s face was very ugly, "I knew this man was definitely not a small character, damn it!"


    Kalu''s red eyes looked at the villa, his sharp fangs chilling, "Since Lucia has failed, it''s up to us!"


    "You want to go in?"


    "That man must die!" With a wave of kalu''s hand, dozens of blood slaves quickly surrounded the villa.


    "Kill me if you can!" Lucia''s face turned ugly. She didn''t expect this man to sleep with her once, and she won the lottery. For the bloodlings, it might not be possible to conceive once in decades or centuries, but if they were lucky, they would get pregnant once!


    It was obvious that she had fallen too far this time!


    Even if it was her own kind, she would have been given by a human...


    If the rest of her kind knew about this, the consequences would not be what she dared to imagine!


    Qin Kun hesitated a little and let go of his big hand. He looked up and said, "I don''t care about killing a woman. Even if you''re a vampire, you''re useless."


    "What do you mean, you..." Before Lucia could finish his sentence, the strong smell of blood filled his nose. He held the wall and looked out of the window. His small face immediately turned ugly.

 Chapter 436 : Dead End!

    She already knew that this man was difficult to deal with. She had told them to leave quickly just now. Why? Why did she come back?!


    "Roar!"


    Dozens of blood and anger flew through the rain, and in just a dozen breaths, they had already arrived around the villa and directly broke through the window.


    Qin Kun slowly took out the phantom, one hand took out a strange fruit and began to eat it. These blood and anger were just cannon fodder. The two big fish had not come yet. It seemed that they were looking for a chance to save Lucia.


    However, unfortunately, the person who fell into his hands, he has not yet taught the habit of...


    "Bang!"


    The door was smashed into pieces, and the two blood slaves had just broken in. Before they could see the surroundings, their hearts had been pierced by the phantom. Qin Kun merely raised his hands and did not even move his steps.


    Lucia''s pupils shrank violently. When this man had just dealt with the blood slaves, he deliberately hid his cultivation. Could it be that they fell into this man''s trap from the beginning?!


    No, kalu and the others...


    More and more blood slaves rushed in at the sound of it. Qin Kun was blocking the door with a knife. The blood slaves who rushed in would turn into ashes almost in a moment. Even Lucia felt that the man in front of him was not human at all. He was even crueler than they were!


    They just assimilated these humans and didn''t really kill them, but in Qin Kun''s hands, they were ruthlessly deprived of the chance to live by Qin Kun...


    "No, don''t kill, that''s enough!" Lucia couldn''t stand it any longer. She wanted to step forward and stop her, but she was pregnant with human blood, and she couldn''t even use a tenth of her usual strength. Besides hugging Qin Kun tightly, she really couldn''t think of any other way.


    In just two minutes, more than a dozen blood rages had turned to ashes in front of her!


    "People!" A few more blood slaves broke into the room. Qin Kun frowned and raised his hand to cut Lucia''s neck, knocking her unconscious.


    He raised his hand to deal with the blood slave who rushed in and said expressionlessly, "Do you want to wait for them to come out when they are all dead?"


    "Who is your excellency? Why are you meddling in our affairs!" Saudi arabia came in through the door, and kalu came in through the broken window with a fierce look in his eyes.


    Qin Kun covered Lucia''s snow-white body with a blanket slowly and unhurriedly. That''s what men do, especially women who have slept with them. Even if they don''t have feelings, other men will feel uncomfortable seeing them like this.


    "Don''t touch her!" Kalu exuded a strong murderous intent. He knew what had happened to the two of them long ago, but these were not unacceptable to their bloodlings. Even he and Saudi arabia were the same. They all had a lot of women, and Lucia naturally had the right to choose men!


    As long as these people were turned into blood slaves, even if they were pregnant with children, they were the same kind. But if the other party was not assimilated and pregnant, then there was only one way to die!


    Qin Kun stood up unhurriedly from the bed. The phantom in his hand made Carter and Kalu''s eyes flicker with fear. The bloodlings had a very strong healing power. As long as it was not a fatal blow, or a broken hand or foot, they could heal as quickly as possible. This was one of their most powerful talents!


    "I can finally give up." Qin Kun didn''t want to talk to these two vampires. As long as they died, the blood slaves would break down. If they didn''t come out soon, it wouldn''t be easy for Qin Kun to find them. But now, it seems like there''s no need to be so much trouble...


    "Your excellency, if you must be our enemy, then you will become the enemy of the entire bloodline, so I advise you not to meddle!" Saudi arabia really didn''t want to fight with Qin Kun. On this man, he felt a strong smell of blood, which was different from the smell of blood they yearned for. The blood on Qin Kun was accumulated by killing too many people.


    On the contrary, not only did they not like them, they also hated them very much, because they were all weird. Ten years ago, they met someone similar to Qin Kun, but their companion died and was seriously injured. That person only lost an arm, and in the end, the bloodlings suffered this dumb loss.


    Qin Kun''s blood was very similar to that person, so Saudi arabia did not want to fall out with Qin Kun. Even if he gave the other party some benefits, as long as he could leave, their mission would not be a failure, or even if they could escape, the result of the mission failure would be the same death!


    If it weren''t for that, they wouldn''t have spent time here with Qin Kun. These blood slaves would be of great use in the future, but Qin Kun killed half of them. In this way, even if they could keep Qin Kun, they would only be buried with Qin Kun.


    "If you tell me your purpose, maybe I can consider giving you a good time. As far as I know, even if you vampires have only your heads left, you won''t die soon, right?"


    Saudi arabia and Kalu''s pupils shrank at the same time, leaving only their heads. Indeed, they would not die immediately until the blood in their heads completely dried up. But the process was very painful, and they had no soul at all. In the old Huaxia words, it was ashes and ashes!


    Hearing Qin Kun''s words, he actually killed their fellow countrymen, which was not to be ignored by them!


    They were just above average among the vampires. There were countless more powerful vampires than them, and they were not sure if the man in front of them had killed a small character or a more powerful vampire!


    "Your excellency, it''s not good for you to know this!"


    Kalu had a huge axe in his hand and a murderous look in his eyes. The reason why he could tolerate Lucia hooking up with other men was because those people were either dead or turned into blood slaves, their slaves, especially those who coveted Lucia, all of them had their heads broken by him. In the past few decades, he had killed more than 100 men for Lucia!


    And they all ended their lives in extremely cruel ways!


    The man in front of him was no exception. If he left, he would go crazy!


    "In that case, there''s no need to continue this conversation!" Qin Kun''s voice fell, and he ran straight behind Kalu. Qin Kun was very fast, but karu was also experienced in many battles. After all, he had lived for nearly 60 years. He was young among vampires, and he had a lot of combat experience. The moment Qin Kun disappeared, he subconsciously raised the huge axe in his hand to protect his head.


    Ding-dong."


    With a clear crash, the phantom cut a huge gap in the giant father. Kalu took two steps back and his pupils shrank. Although Qin Kun meant to sneak attack, at the moment of the collision, in terms of strength, he actually fell down!

 Chapter 437 : A Big Fight!

    He was a vampire of pure power, and in terms of power, even the viscount among vampires was unwilling to touch him!


    Is this guy human or not?!


    "Roar!" Kalu, who had regained his senses, roared angrily. The blood slaves all rushed forward. Saudi arabia no longer held back. A short sword appeared in his hand, which was similar to the Phantom in Qin Kun''s hand. It was engraved with simple lines and looked like something old!


    Qin Kun felt a chill in his neck and kept the Phantom in his neck without looking back. The two weapons collided with each other and made a crisp noise. Qin Kun finally understood why the three of them formed a team. One was strength, the other was speed. But Lucia didn''t feel anything special. Could it be the bed type??


    "Does your excellency care whether your friend lives or dies?!" Saudi arabia knew immediately that the man was careful and had a quick reflexe. He had to use other methods to have a chance of succeeding in the sneak attack.


    "Boom!"


    Kalu''s huge axe struck the floor of the room and instantly created a hole the size of a washbasin. Qin Kun curled his mouth. If he were given a heavy weapon, it wouldn''t be too difficult to do this with his current strength.


    "It doesn''t matter. As long as we get rid of you before they attack, won''t that be enough?" Qin Kun sneered, and the spiritual power in his body instantly reached its maximum. Ghost''s speed was much faster than Saudi arabia''s. The two shadows collided several times in the air, and Carter had several more wounds on his body.


    What the hell is this guy? He was surprisingly strong. Several collisions had already cracked his tiger''s mouth. Even if he was strong, he was even faster than him!


    If it weren''t for Qin Kun''s brutal killing of their blood slaves and his strong blood, he might have thought that this guy was a noble from a large family of blood!


    Even an ordinary viscount could not compare to this man before him. If they were not careful today, they might really fall!


    At this moment, Little Spring Ball screamed from time to time in the villa. He found a baseball bat out of nowhere and was desperately smashing a big hand that reached in.


    Qimeng listened to Qin Kun and applied a layer of silver paint on the kitchen knife. When she saw her hands and feet, she immediately shrank back and saw a puff of black smoke floating up...


    Great White was outside. The blood slaves were very fast. Fortunately, they didn''t have any weapons. The sharp nails and teeth couldn''t break Great White''s defense, but there were too many of them. There were more than a dozen corpses beside Great White.


    "Roar!" Great White roared angrily. He also noticed that if these things didn''t break their necks directly, even if they were slapped out, they would soon get up again!


    This made him very upset...


    "What should we do? More and more!" Little Spring Ball was already sweating from exhaustion, and she felt as if she could fall asleep as soon as she lay on the ground, but she didn''t dare. If those things really rushed in, wouldn''t she be sucked dry by an adult?!


    "Poke them with this!" Qimeng threw a fork stained with silver paint to Little Spring Ball and said, "Hurry up!"


    Little Spring Ball''s pretty face was almost contorted together, "What if you stab him to death? Isn''t that murder?"


    "If you don''t kill them, we might be the ones who die. Choose for yourself!"


    "I..." Little Spring Ball gritted his teeth and stabbed the window with a fork through the crack in front of the window. The blood rage had just climbed up the window and his crotch was pierced.


    The blood slave''s eyes widened, and he seemed to have forgotten his screams. His expression returned to a human expression, and his head fell to the ground...


    Little Spring Ball couldn''t see that. She just felt as if she had pierced something and easily penetrated it...


    "You hold the bottom, I''ll go upstairs!" Qimeng heard the sound from the window upstairs, dropped a sentence, and ran to the second floor.


    Outside the window on the second floor, several blood slaves had already broken the glass, but when they grabbed the plank, they immediately grabbed a handful of silver paint, and the hand was reduced to ashes at a speed visible to the naked eye.


    Although these blood slaves lost control of their brains, it didn''t mean that they were stupid. They knew they couldn''t touch them with their hands and started kicking them instead.


    After they became blood slaves, their strength was much faster than ordinary people''s. One of the finger-wide planks was broken by a kick. Qimeng raised his knife and let one of his legs turn to ashes.


    The silver-painted dagger beside her was also stabbed in the abdomen of a female blood slave by Qimeng. She was not a rich lady like Little Spring Ball. When she threatened her life, she would not be lenient, not to mention these things were no longer human. Now they were either in your death or mine!


    As long as there was a chance to get rid of these things, she would never miss it!


    "Crack."


    The plank was broken so quickly that a petite blood slave squeezed in through the gap. The silver powder touched her body and made a burning sound, making Qimeng''s scalp feel numb. Who would have thought that the contents of the horror movie would actually appear in front of them alive?


    "Roar!"


    The blood slave had a young face and only looked like a teenager, but Qimeng did not dare to belittle the girl in front of him, especially the blood-red pupils, which had no humanity at all!


    Qimeng didn''t have time to learn anything from Qin Kun, but her master had taught her a lot. It was not enough to meet strong enemies, but it should be more than enough for self-defense.


    The petite figure roared, circled around Qimeng twice, then pounced on her with his mouth wide open.


    Qimeng tilted slightly and cut the kitchen knife at the blood slave''s neck without hesitation!


    Qin Kun had said that they could die completely by cutting off their heads or piercing their hearts!


    "Click, click."


    Before the blood slave could touch Qimeng, a large silver hand suddenly reached in, grabbed the petite figure and flung her away...


    "Qimeng, help!"


    Little Spring Ball exclaimed. The door was smashed and several blood slaves came in. She turned her head and ran upstairs.


    "Come in!"


    At the moment Little Spring Ball came in, a blood slave pounced on him. Qimeng closed the door with quick eyes and hands. There was a heavy, muffled sound from the door.


    "What shall we do? What shall we do?" Little Spring Ball was already in a hurry to talk incoherently. There were so many of those things. She used to think that the monsters were exaggerating when she watched horror movies, but now she knew that they were not exaggerating. Compared to those outside, they were so much more adorable...

 Chapter 438 : Kill!

    "To the roof!"


    There was no sign of a blood slave by the window on the second floor. It was probably emptied by Great White. Little Spring Ball was still a little nervous and said, "Is it really okay to go out like this?"


    Qimeng pushed the wooden window to the door and blocked it, "Hurry up, this thing won''t last long!"


    "Qimeng, why are you so strong? You can move this bed?"


    "That''s not the point, okay?" Qimeng was speechless, she could not do much martial arts, but Qin Kun said that she had reached the realm many martial artists dreamed of all their lives, and she was not yet twenty years old, even if Qin Kun was at her age, she did not reach such a realm, her strength should also be related to this...


    "Knock, knock, knock." The sound of a hammer hitting the door reached their ears. Qimeng grabbed Little Spring Ball and led her to the window, "Quick, get out!"


    Little Spring Ball looked down. The blood slaves were still climbing up, and there were several blood slaves on Great White''s body. There were already several blood slaves lying beside him. Some of their limbs were broken, and they were still climbing towards them. The scene could not be described as horror.


    Just one look and she felt her scalp go numb and her legs start to tremble. If something really came in now, she probably wouldn''t even have the courage to run!


    "Get out!" Qimeng was speechless. He pushed Little Spring Ball out of the window and jumped out with him.


    Fortunately, the roof of this small villa was not too steep, and the two of them didn''t fall off. Qimeng handed the kitchen knife in his hand to Little Spring Ball and said, "Use this to defend yourself. If you are like this, I can''t help you!"


    Little Spring Ball gritted his teeth and took the kitchen knife. The knife suddenly felt his small hand sink. After waving the baseball bat for a long time, his arms were sore. He felt soft with the kitchen knife and could fall to the ground at any time.


    "Great White! Behind!"


    Great White slapped his head without turning back. A figure was thrown away and fell to the roof of the second floor.


    "Go kill it!" Qimeng urged. The blood slaves on the second floor had already broken through the door and were climbing inside. They were expected to rush in soon. She had to guard the window, or they would be really unlucky today!


    Little Spring Ball pointed to his nose and said, "Shall I go?"


    "Then you stay here?!"


    "No, no, I''ll go." Little Spring Ball shook his head repeatedly. What a joke. Those were several healthy blood slaves. The one that Great White had just pulled up was already half dead. Which one was it obvious?


    Little Spring Ball came trembling to the blood slave with a kitchen knife, "Hey, I''m going to cut you!"


    Great White: ..."


    Qimeng: ..."


    The blood slave was stunned for a moment, then let out a roar, struggling to pounce on Little Spring Ball.


    "Ah..." Little Spring Ball closed his eyes and hacked at him. The kitchen knife was only a centimeter away from the blood slave, but he didn''t even touch it.


    "Are you dead?"


    "Roar!"


    "Mom, I can''t kill it!" Little Spring Ball turned around and ran towards Qimeng...


    Great White roared, kicked a blood slave away, grabbed the half-paralyzed blood slave on the roof and threw it away...


    The fork in Qimeng''s hand instantly turned a blood slave to ashes. She had forgotten how many blood slaves she had killed, not ten, but five or six...


    But this thing was fearless of life and death, and it seemed to have no pain. Even if one died, there would be a second one, and a third one would jump on it...


    "Roar!"


    Great White looked at the blood slave who had surrounded him again and roared angrily. He turned around and grabbed Qimeng and Little Spring Ball in his hands, placed them on top of his head, and then stomped on the ground. His huge body leaped into the distance like a cannonball.


    More than a dozen blood slaves chased after them like crazy, but Great White''s speed and powerful explosive force did not allow them to catch up at all. They just gave up after a while.


    At this time, Qin Kun was lying beside a huge body. Kalu had been pierced by Qin Kun''s heart, and Saudi arabia was lying on the ground, dying. There were dozens of wounds on it. Although they were not fatal, there were so many wounds that even its strong healing power could not heal his wounds, because every time the wounds were almost healed, Qin Kun would leave new wounds on him.


    "Kill me!"


    Qin Kun sneered, "It''s easy to die. Tell me what your purpose is and why you did it!"


    "Purpose..." Saudi arabia gave Qin Kun a weak look and said, "Our purpose has nothing to do with you, let alone other countries. This is all I can tell you!"


    "Really?" Qin Kun nodded and the Phantom in his hand landed on his forehead without hesitation.


    Seeing Saudi arabia turn into ashes and a silver pendant fall to the ground, Qin Kun grabs the pendant and walks to Kalu. His heart has been pierced by him, but there is a burning mark on his chest, but it doesn''t immediately turn into ashes. It seems that the higher the level of the vampire, the more tenacious the life force becomes.


    This kalu still has a breath. If we let it go, we will give it some time and the wound will heal automatically.


    He was really envious. He had heard that some vampires could live for hundreds of years and maintain their young faces. Besides the fact that it was unacceptable to drink blood, it was the wish of all human beings to live forever and remain young.


    Qin Kun was not a soft-hearted person, especially to the enemy. Looking at Lucia, who was still in bed, Qin Kun raised the Phantom in his hand and thoroughly understood Kalu.


    There was no blood in the house except for the damage, and a few piles of ashes on the ground were blown around by the wind.


    Only a small part of the blood slaves on the street survived, and the rest were reduced to ashes. Because the remaining ten blood slaves were assimilated by Lucia, Lucia did not die and they did not turn to ashes, including the couple Qin Kun met during the day...


    But what made Qin Kun curious was that the blood slaves did not rush up like crazy, but all looked up at the window here. These ten men and women were all handsome and beautiful. It seemed that Lucia was willing to pick out food, but also to find young and beautiful hands...


    What a picky eater...


    "Wake up." Qin Kun patted Lucia''s little face, and the woman moved, revealing a large amount of white immediately. Qin Kun swallowed his saliva subconsciously. If he hadn''t been in a hurry to see Qimeng and the others, he would have really wanted to drive this top-quality sports car once.

 Chapter 439 : Shi Guang!?

    Lucia frowned. Her small hands grabbed Qin Kun''s big hands and placed them on her chest. She still didn''t open her eyes, as if she had some bad dream...


    Qin Kun took the opportunity to touch it and slapped Lucia on the back.


    "Snap!"


    Lucia opened his eyes and saw Qin Kun sitting next to him. As soon as two sharp fangs appeared, he received a slap on his forehead and made a crisp sound.


    "You, you hit me?!" Lucia''s face was confused. Although Qin Kun didn''t feel much pain at once, the feeling made her feel extremely aggrieved. Her eyes immediately turned red. She didn''t know why she felt so sad in her heart.


    By the way, Kalu, Saudi arabia!


    Lucia looked around, ashes on the ground, and all the blood slaves had disappeared. Did she just have a dream? No, it smells like Saudi arabia and Kalu!


    But where are they?


    "Are you looking for your partner?"


    Lucia froze for a moment, thinking of the dream he had just had, and looking at the ashes, his little face turned pale, "You, you killed them?!"


    "You killed so many people, do you think I will keep them?"


    "You..." Lucia stared at Qin Kun for a long time and suddenly smiled, "Well, since you killed them, I want you to pay the price!"


    Without waiting for Qin Kun to speak, Lucia''s sharp nails quickly scratched his lower abdomen.


    Qin Kun frowned and grabbed her wrist firmly with his big hand. Suddenly, his face became strange, "Are you pregnant?!"


    He had learned some medical skills, and when he grabbed Lucia''s pulse, he could clearly feel a weak pulse. Wasn''t that a sign of pregnancy? When he was making out with this woman just now, he didn''t feel it?!


    "Hehe..." Lucia smiled self-deprecatingly, "Even if you can stop me for a while, can you still look at me 24 hours a day?!"


    Qin Kun looked confused, "You want me to pay the price, but you want to hurt yourself and the baby in your stomach. Is your head in water?"


    For some reason, when he found out that Lucia was pregnant, Qin Kun felt a little uncomfortable. Whether Lucia approached him on purpose or not, the relationship between the two was also true. If he had found out earlier, nothing would have happened to a pregnant woman...


    Lucia heard Qin Kun scold her, and her face turned red with anger, "You... If it weren''t for you, how could I have this child!"


    Damn!


    Qin Kun was instantly enraged. How soon did they get pregnant? Why not just sleep with him and go to heaven?!


    Does he want to take the blame?


    "Hehe, let me guess, the child inside you alone is that big guy? Or..."


    "You scum!" Lucia gritted his teeth and said, "The chances of our bloodlings getting pregnant are very small. Even if we go to bed, we may not have children for decades or hundreds of years, but if we get pregnant, there will be a pulse immediately! I, I have only been with you once a year, not yours. Whose is it?!"


    Qin Kun was gone in an instant, and there was no such divine manipulation!


    "Hehe, forget it. I''m so stupid to explain this to you. Since you killed Kalu and Saudi arabia, then you should kill me too!" Lucia looked up and closed his eyes, waiting to die.


    "Put on your clothes." Qin Kun''s head is in a mess right now. Even without this child, Qin Kun would not have killed Lucia, but letting a bloodling conceive his own child, what the hell is this?


    "You won''t kill me?" Lucia narrowed his eyes and said, "I''m with them. If you don''t kill me, I will avenge them!"


    Qin Kun put away the Phantom, threw the two pendants to Lucia and said, "If you want revenge, I will give you this opportunity. In return, you will give birth to my child!"


    "In your dreams!" Lucia was a bloodling and would not really cry, but she and Kalu and Saudi arabia were good friends for decades. The three of them were teammates of a small team, and they were even closer than their loved ones!


    Now that Kalu and Saudi arabia had died in the hands of this man, and she had corrupted the flesh and blood of this man, the result made her a little crazy, but there was nothing she could do about it.


    There were only two options for her, one was to return to the bloodline and wait for her to die, the other was to leave with this man!


    As for this child, Lucia did not know how to deal with it. The children of the human race and the blood race were not uncommon, but that was hundreds of years ago. The blood race was strictly forbidden to have children with ordinary people, or else it would be hunted down by the entire blood race.


    If she really had to take this child away, to tell the truth, she really couldn''t bear it. This was her first pregnancy. If she missed this time, she might not be able to have children in the future. It was also possible that even if she was a bloodling, she was also a woman!


    A woman without children is incomplete in her life!


    If Qin Kun hadn''t killed Kalu and Saudi arabia, she wouldn''t have thought of dying...


    "That''s not up to you!" Qin Kun carried Lucia on his shoulder and leaped out of the villa.


    "Wait a minute!" The young man Qin Kun met during the day saw that qin kun was about to leave and quickly stopped him.


    Qin Kun frowned and said, "You want to be like them too?!"


    "Roar!" The woman''s blood slave heard Qin Kun''s words and showed a fierce look at Qin Kun, but when she saw the woman on Qin Kun''s back, a trace of fear flashed in her eyes.


    The young man took the little hand of the blood slave and looked at Qin Kun apologetically, "We don''t mean any harm. I just want to thank you! These were all my former friends. Although they had lost their humanity, they still seemed to know me. I was going to take them to live in the forest, where there were enough animals to provide us with blood, and the sun in the mountains would not shine on us! Maybe that''s the best place for us to go."


    "That''s what you did!" Qin Kun raised his hand and slammed it on Lucia''s back.


    The young man''s eyelids trembled. Although he was unwilling to admit it, the woman on Qin Kun was still their master. If this woman died, they would all be buried with her!


    This was why the blood slaves knew that they might die, or were willing to go up and fight for their lives. It was because from the moment they were assimilated, the blood slaves''lives would be linked to their masters, able to protect their masters and destroy their enemies. Perhaps they still had a chance to live. Once their masters died, they would all die!


    "You guys go."


    The young man bowed deeply to Qin Kun, then quickly took his friends into the forest and disappeared. In a short while, the sky would be bright. If they didn''t get to the depths of the forest as soon as possible to find a hiding place, they would also die!

 Chapter 440 : Not Bad!

    "Put me down, I can walk by myself!" Lucia wiggled around Qin Kun''s body. This guy was a jerk. He beat her up in front of his own slaves. Where did he put her face?!


    "Don''t move!" Qin Kun raised his big hand and put it on Lucia''s back twice. It was very elastic and cold. Qin Kun could feel it tremble when he patted it.


    If he hadn''t been in a hurry to see Qimeng and Little Spring Ball, he would have considered a field battle with Lucia. Anyway, there was no one in the whole town, and no one would have seen her even if she had been brought to justice.


    When he returned to where Little Spring Ball and Qimeng were hiding, the whole house was in tatters and ashes were everywhere.


    Fortunately, Qin Kun didn''t find the bodies of Qimeng and Little Spring Ball, not even a trace of blood, which means they should be fine. It looks like Great White took them away...


    Lucia suddenly snorted, and Qin Kun immediately stopped and said, "What''s wrong with you?"


    "It''s none of your business!" Lucia climbed down from Qin Kun''s back and walked quickly to the side, squatting on the ground and retching.


    Qin Kun rubbed his temples. He thought he was good at women, but he really didn''t know anything about pregnant women.


    Especially if you do it once and you know if you won or not, what is this? Shi guang? Buy whatever you want??


    "You deserve it!"


    Qin Kun heard Shangguan Lingyue''s weak voice in her head, and she had just woken up. Qin Kun had ravaged her for two hours, sending her into a brief coma.


    "Are you awake? How do you feel..."


    "You, you dare to say it!" Shangguan lingyue''s small face flushed red and said, "You are a big stallion. If others hook up with you, you jump on it. Can you be a little reserved?!"


    Qin Kun said inexplicably, "I''m not a man. Why should I be reserved? But is there really a time in this world when you''re pregnant?"


    "What''s so strange about that? If those demonic women want children, they just need one time, three months, and they can give birth to children, and all their talents are incomparable. Even newborn babies can kill you with their farts..."


    Qin Kun''s face darkened instantly. Were all newborn babies better than him?


    Seeing Qin Kun''s face, Shangguan Lingyue was grinning from ear to ear and sulking in her heart, but what she said was not too exaggerated. When the sons of the demon world were born, they were almost the same as the foundation period of human beings. When they reached adulthood, even if they did not need to practice, they would still reach the realm of human metainfancy!


    Compared to the human side, although the cultivation was faster, but when they were born, even in the genius of evil, they were also very likely to be killed in the cradle!


    Ignoring Shangguan Lingyue''s incessant chatter, Qin Kun examined the surroundings. Great White should have left from this direction. Even if he was fast, it would not be easy for Great White to catch up with him if he tried his best to escape!


    "Is your friend still alive?" Lucia obviously wanted to kill her. Her friends were gone. Of course, she wanted Qin Kun''s friends to die too!


    In this way, she might be more balanced...


    "Hehe, they are not as fragile as you."


    "You!" Lucia snorted coldly and turned his head, "It''s going to be dawn. I can''t be exposed to the sun for long!"


    Qin Kun paused, "Not for long?"


    "Of course, our bloodlings can also be in the sun, but not for too long, otherwise it will hurt our blood and flesh! But it''s okay in a short time..."


    "Then find them before dawn!"


    Lucia pursed his lips and did not say a word. After walking behind Qin Kun for a while, he sat on the ground and said, "I, I''m hungry..."


    "Hungry?"


    Qin Kun frowned and said, "You want me to get you human blood?"


    "Is that my fault?" Lucia snorted, "Why are you looking at me like that? Our bloodline is pregnant and consumes the blood in our bodies. If you don''t want it, just kill me!"


    Qin Kun was speechless, but there were no living people in this town. Where did he go to get food for her? What''s more, it''s not free blood donation. Even if there was someone, he couldn''t kidnap someone, could he?


    "Gurgle..."


    Lucia''s stomach began to ring in unison.


    She was really a little hungry. She had to eat almost every day when she was pregnant. Otherwise, she would have been able to survive for a long time if she had only eaten once.


    Qin Kun hesitated a little and walked into the room expressionless. A few minutes later, he walked out and threw a delicate wine pot to Lucia, "Eat."


    "What is this?"


    Lucia opened the lid of the flask and his expression suddenly became strange, "Where did you get it?!"


    Qin Kun took out a piece of fruit and bit it. The juice splashed everywhere, "Eat quickly. After you finish eating, let''s get out of here."


    After taking a sip, Lucia''s eyes suddenly lit up, and the blood she had consumed had been replenished in an instant, and she could clearly feel that the blood in her body was a little thicker!


    "Is this your blood?"


    "It''s hard to drink?"


    "It''s okay!" Of course, Lucia would not admit that this was the most delicious blood she had ever tasted, and the rich blood in it was absolutely rare. Unfortunately, this wine pot was only the size of a palm. Otherwise, with more blood like this, she might be able to break through to the viscount in a short time!


    This was definitely a qualitative change for their bloodline! Then she could stay in the sun for a longer time!


    After eating a fruit, Qin Kun''s face improved a lot. It was just his normal blood, not his essence blood, so the loss to him was not very big.


    After resting for a while, Qin Kun stood up and said, "Have you rested yet? Let''s go."


    "Got it..." Lucia snorted and reluctantly stood up and followed Qin Kun in the direction Great White left.


    Little Spring Ball and Qimeng were sitting awkwardly on the ground, and Great White was sitting behind them, protecting them in the middle.


    Two women and one beast had almost the same expression...


    "Should we go back and take a look?" Qimeng waited impatiently. They had been waiting here for a long time. What happened to her, eldest brother Qin? Are you hurt?


    Little Spring Ball lay helpless on Great White''s lap, "If you want to go back, you can go back. I really don''t have the strength!"


    "Okay, Great White, let''s go!"


    "Roar!" Great White stood up and was ready to go back with Qimeng. Little Spring Ball''s face stiffened, and he quickly stood up and said, "Wait a minute, Qimeng. You, you took Great White away. What should I do if that thing appears again?"


    Qimeng was a little disappointed in Little Spring Ball. She was not to blame for being timid, but she could not see Little Spring Ball was worried about Qin Kun at all.

 Chapter 441 Blood Is Exquisite

    Just because of this, she felt that Little Spring Ball was not qualified to be Qin Kun''s woman!


    "That''s your business!" Qimeng jumped directly onto Great White''s back and was ready to leave.


    "Wait, then, I''ll go with you!" Little Spring Ball reluctantly climbed onto Great White''s back. She didn''t dare to stay here alone, let alone a group. She couldn''t handle even one of those things.


    I can''t fight, I can''t run...


    If there really was one, she would definitely chase after it. She doubted life...


    Twenty minutes later, Great White suddenly stopped with a low roar. Not far from them, qin kun and Lucia walked towards them.


    "Eldest brother Qin!"


    Seeing that Qin Kun was fine, Qimeng jumped off Great White and plunged into his arms.


    Lucia''s eyes ignored the two girls and fell on Great White...


    "Roar!" Great White sensed Lucia''s gaze and yelled at her, as if warning.


    "Have you been to that island?!" Lucia turned around abruptly and asked Qin Kun.


    "You know?"


    Lucia hesitated for a moment and said, "Actually, our goal this time is to go to that island! That''s what our bloodlings need!"


    Qin Kun frowned, "You mean you converted a lot of blood slaves to go to that island?"


    "Well, sort of."


    "Are there only three of you in a bloodline like you?"


    Lucia''s eyelids drooped, "Of course not. If there were no accidents, the people in the nearby towns would have been assimilated..."


    "How many towns nearby?!" Little Spring Ball''s eyes widened. She was just thinking of taking a nice bath in another town and having a nice meal!


    "Didn''t that mean that we couldn''t go to any of the nearby towns?" Qimeng''s face was not very good either. The train was already blocked. If they wanted to go to the airport, they might not be able to get there for a day or two, unless big white took them with all his might and they might be able to find the airport before dark.


    Such a big city was guarded by the army, and even bloodlings would not easily set foot on it! But right now, they might have to pass through those towns, which is the most troublesome!


    "By the way, who is this woman?" Little Spring Ball had just realized that Qin Kun had only been gone for one night when she brought back a blonde. Just now, thinking about those monsters, she almost ignored this woman...


    "She..." Qin Kun glanced at Lucia and said, "Explain yourself..."


    Lucia said expressionless, "I am the mother of his child!"


    Poof...


    What''s going on, mother?!


    "Eldest brother Qin, what does she mean by that?" Qimeng was also a little confused, the child''s mother??


    Qin Kun coughed dryly and said, "I''ll explain this to you when I have time. We''ll go back to town and find a car, then we''ll make plans."


    "Give it back?" Little Spring Ball''s face was so small that she almost peed. She probably had nightmares when she slept. She swore that she would never go abroad again.


    "There are no more of those things in there."


    "No more?!" Little Spring Ball''s aggrieved face instantly turned cloudy, "Then can we stay for the night and then walk?"


    Qin Kun was too lazy to talk nonsense to Little Spring Ball. He promised Zhao Yaruo that he would go back in half a month at most. Seeing that the half-month deadline was coming, he had to go back before the half-month deadline came.


    "Come on, let''s go find the car!"


    Half an hour later, a luxury car drove out of town and onto the highway. Little Spring Ball was curled up in the back seat and sleeping soundly. Qimeng looked out of the window and was lost in thought. After a night of tossing and turning, she was not sleepy at all.


    As for Lucia, she kept glancing at Qin Kun. She had just seen Qin Kun disappear the big guy!


    "Why are you looking at me like that?"


    "Can you do magic?"


    Qin Kun''s lips rose, "How about we change one question to another?"


    "No!" Although Lucia was curious, she was still a member of the bloodline. It was absolutely impossible for her to betray her own people!


    "Forget it then..."


    Women are curious creatures, especially those that are interested in themselves. She dares to be very sure that the silver great ape is a creature on that island!


    They had been to that island before, but they suffered heavy casualties. The reason why they assimilated the bloodlings in large quantities was to explore the island more deeply. If all the pure bloodlings were sent to explore the island, the loss would be too great, even the bloodlings could not afford such a loss!


    But it was a miracle that the man in front of him had actually been to that island and brought back a creature from that island alive!


    Thinking of the fruit that Qin Kun had eaten before, it must be the fruit on the island, right?


    No, there was nothing on Qin Kun. Where did he get the bottle and fruit? Could this fellow, like their earl, be able to open up a small space to store things?


    The more Lucia thought about it, the more she felt that it was possible. Besides, there was no other explanation for what was happening in front of her, but it was the first time she had seen a space that could accommodate living things!


    Who on earth is this man?


    After a while, Lucia finally couldn''t help but say, "Okay, I promise you, one question for another!"


    "Ok."


    "Tell me, who the hell are you? Why are you here!"


    Qin Kun raised his eyebrows and said, "There should be two questions, right?"


    "Is that a problem?" Lucia thought for a moment, as if it was true, "Okay, then count for two!"


    "I am just an idle person, and I have no special status. As for the purpose, I came here for the same purpose as you. That island has something that can allow me to quickly improve my cultivation, so I am here!"


    Lucia frowned. Did he really tell Qin Kun that? They were unlucky to meet him in town?


    "Is it my turn to ask?"


    Lucia snorted, "Ask."


    "What exactly are you looking for on the island?"


    "This..." Lucia hesitated for a moment and said, "We are looking for a fruit called blood exquisite. A few years ago, a blood clan accidentally got blood exquisite on this island, and now it has become one of the seven marquess of the blood clan!"


    Qin Kun narrowed his eyes, bloodshot?


    Although he did not know the hierarchy of the bloodlings, the marquis should be considered a high position among the bloodlings, right? This was evident from the count''s numbers...


    "Is it my turn to ask?"


    "This is just a question. I haven''t finished it yet."

 Chapter 442 : Carrier?

    Lucia curled her lips. She still had a lot of questions to ask. As for the issue of the bloodlings, many of them were not secrets, and now that she had a human heir, the bloodlings would never let her go if they knew!


    Having children with humans was a disgrace to the entire bloodline. If they knew that they had a human child, they would kill themselves and this child by any means possible!


    She was just the bottom of the bloodline, and even her family would never plead for her. The bloodline was a world of prey to the weak. Only when she became strong could she gain the right to speak, so before the other bloodlines found her, she must become strong as soon as possible...


    "What''s the matter with the baby in your stomach?"


    Lucia''s face darkened instantly. She thought qin kun would ask some questions, but it was this...


    "It''s yours, believe it or not!"


    Qimeng blinked and said, "Eldest brother Qin, this... Sister is pregnant with your child?"


    "Maybe..."


    Qin Kun''s answer made Lucia angry. Although she had a few men, they were all excellent men. She had lived for more than 60 years. How could she not have a man?


    The point was that she was not pregnant with any of those men, and all the men she had a relationship with had become her blood slaves, and had been killed by a vampire hunter a few years ago.


    A hundred years old was only eighteen or nineteen years old in the human race. She was a little playful, but she didn''t have to be pregnant to give people a shit bowl...


    Qin Kun was still reluctant to believe this fact...


    "Now it''s my turn to ask!"


    ...


    Along the way, Lucia asked a lot of "Useless" questions. Qin Kun had already asked all the questions he wanted to ask.


    Lucia and the two vampires he met were barons and above them were viscounts, earls, marquess, and dukes!


    These barons already had the initial stage of physical training, so how powerful were the barons above them?


    Qin Kun suddenly realized that he had underestimated this bloodling before. It seemed that there were many more powerful beings in this world than himself, but no one knew.


    Then the last three families may not be without a strong person during the training period, his body and skills can only be considered as average, his skills are completely developed by himself, all of them are created to kill!


    The trick was simple, just to kill and kill with one blow!


    However, as his cultivation improved, Qin Kun suddenly realized that his previous body and skills seemed to have reached a bottleneck. If he could not break through, his speed and strength would not have an advantage in the face of more powerful people.


    There were a lot of boxing and sword techniques in his mind, but they were not suitable for him, so he only looked at them as a reference a few times...


    He suddenly looked forward to the book of heaven, but his current cultivation was not enough, and he could not use his consciousness to read the book of heaven...


    "You finally found your problem?" Shangguan Lingyue''s voice rang in Qin Kun''s mind.


    "What would happen if I read the book of heaven by force now?"


    "There will be no consequences. Your body will be destroyed. If you are lucky, you will not die. You will also be lucky to become the carrier of the heavenly book. You will be able to ascend to immortality in two or three hundred years at most, and it may take even shorter time..."


    Qin Kun raised his eyebrows. Why did he feel that neither of them was good?


    "Oh yes, I forgot to say that becoming the carrier of the heavenly book, that is, becoming a puppet controlled by the heavenly book, has no self-consciousness. Even if a new spirit is born after becoming an immortal, it is another person. It has nothing to do with you..."


    ...


    Qin Kun''s mouth twitched a few times and said, "Isn''t this called having no consequences?"


    "Of course, I think it''s nothing. If you become the carrier of the heavenly book, I don''t think it''s a bad thing. At least it won''t be like you!" Shangguan Lingyue''s teeth itched with hatred at the mention of this.


    It was as if qin kunqiang had slapped her a few times. She was also the phoenix girl of the The cultivation world. If anyone knew about this at the The cultivation world, he would have been cut into eight pieces by other male cultivators.


    Seeing that Qin Kun was not talking, Shangguan Lingyue said seductively, "Hey, why don''t we start a business? I know what you need the most right now. As long as you give me enough, I can provide you with the skills, even the secret methods and the mystical powers. Of course, there are a lot of these things for you, and you can''t learn them now..."


    Qin Kun was tempted. What he lacked the most was the skills that suited him. Although the skills that the The qin family ancestors left behind were still intact, they might not be suitable for him...


    "Tell me, what do you want to trade with me for?"


    "Ice crystal fruit! Give me two, and I will choose a set of techniques that suit you, which will be enough for you to practice until the period of the great enlightenment. Moreover, practicing the ninth heaven book will not cause any conflict with your techniques! How was it?"


    "One!"


    In the ring, Shangguan Lingyue''s beautiful eyes widened, "Do you know that these skills of mine are the best in the The cultivation world, and some of them are even obtained from the ancient ruins, and these are all treasures in the The cultivation world! A treasure that could drive the entire The cultivation world crazy! An ice crystal fruit and you want to change your skills with me? You can''t finish the ice crystal fruit that was exchanged for in the The cultivation world for hundreds of years!"


    Qin Kun was silent after listening.


    Shangguan Lingyue gasped for breath. She said so much in one breath just to cut the price. Although these techniques were precious, they were not suitable for her. Moreover, even if Qin Kun did not give her ice crystal fruit, she would help him choose a set of techniques suitable for him to practice and reach the foundation period as soon as possible!


    Only after practicing the book of heaven will he have the chance to reach the stage of salvation within 200 years! In those years, she had also obtained the book of nine transformations by accident. This secret was not revealed until she had survived the disaster.


    The appearance of the book of heaven in the ninth transformation immediately attracted the attention of all the sects at the gate, and actually sent several powerful people who were about to ascend into the immortal world during the great leap period to snatch it, causing her to fail in the robbery and her physical body to be destroyed. In desperation, she only then burned her own god to see through the space and brought the book of heaven to this world!


    Five minutes later, ten minutes later...


    Shangguan Lingyue was finally getting impatient, "Why aren''t you talking?"


    "Nothing. Since you don''t want to, I won''t change."


    Poof...


    Shangguan Lingyue covered her chest and didn''t spit out a mouthful of old blood. She said so much just now and waited for a long time. In the end, what she got was a "No change" ?!


    "Why?"


    "Let''s not talk about whether those techniques are as good as you say. Even if they are true, what use are they to you?"

 Chapter 443 : The Secret to Killing God!

    Shangguan Lingyue was stunned and did not understand what Qin Kun meant, but it seemed that these techniques were of no use to her. She was only a wisp of consciousness now. Besides practicing the techniques of consciousness, the top techniques of cultivation were nothing to her...


    "What are you trying to say?"


    "Those techniques are no longer useful to you, but these fruits are very important to me. At least I need them to improve my strength at the moment. Do you think it''s reasonable for you to exchange some useless things for ice crystal fruits with me?"


    Shangguan Lingyue mumbled Qin Kun''s words several times. Although she felt that it was not worth it, why did she think it made sense?


    "If you want to change, just one. Let''s talk about it. If you don''t, it doesn''t matter. I can practice slowly. If I can live for that long, I won''t be in a hurry for hundreds or thousands of years. I can practice slowly..."


    Hundreds, thousands of years...


    Doesn''t that mean that I''m going to stay in the ring for hundreds, thousands of years? Then she might as well just blow it out...


    "Okay, change it!"


    Qin Kun slammed on the brakes. Lucia was thinking about what to do when he entered town. He shook his body, hit his head hard on the car window, and stuck his face on it.


    "What are you doing?!" Lucia was so angry that her face turned red. She was a pregnant woman now, okay? This guy was driving so fast, and he suddenly stepped on the brake.!


    "Wait for me in the car. I''ll be back soon!" Qin Kun quickly got out of the car and ran into the nearby woods, where he could clearly see where he parked his car. Even if those things really appeared, he could go to save people as fast as he could.


    When Shangguan Lingyue saw Qin Kun''s expression, he always felt as if he had been fooled...


    "According to your system and your murderous spirit, I have chosen three suitable techniques for you. You can decide for yourself."


    One of the three ancient god''s spells in the The Art of Killing was created by the ancient god of death to kill trillions of living beings. The inheritor must be firm in his will, or he might be influenced by his own killing spirit and become a mad devil!


    Wandering at leisure: the town sect method of the free and unfettered sect in the immortal world.


    The qingling immortal formula was an incomplete technique, which was said to have been retained by the ancient qing emperor.


    "Just these three?"


    Shangguan Lingyue said angrily, "I still have the nine cold spells. Do you want to learn them? After school, I promise you will become a beautiful woman..."


    "Well, forget it."


    "Hurry up and choose one. The medicine says that you should choose to go on a leisurely journey. Although this method is not as powerful as the other two, it is still peaceful. As long as you practice steadily, the possibility of creating a mental demon in the future is very small! As for the other two, it is not something that ordinary people can bear! In particular, The Art of Killing, the cultivation of gods is different from the cultivation of immortals. Above the immortal world, the cultivation of gods is the divine world, and the words of the cultivation of gods, once you step into the The cultivation world and are discovered, will immediately become a thorn in everyone''s eye! A thorn in the flesh! Once they get caught, they will most likely take away your spirit and take away your magic trick, so you have to figure it out..."


    "That''s it!"


    When Qin Kun heard the god-killing technique, he already felt that it was very suitable for him. Although he could not kill god, he believed that even Shangguan Lingyue might not have his own will. He also believed that if he wanted to do it, he had to do his best. If he could cultivate god, why would he cultivate immortal?


    "Are you sick?"


    Shangguan Lingyue was a little speechless. She found the The Art of Killing and thought that Qin Kun was indeed a little bit suitable for cultivation. However, the ideal thing for her was to roam freely. Otherwise, once Qin Kun lost his mind, he would probably become a madman!


    The mad demon was able to devour the blood of all the other cultivators of the same level and strengthen himself. Although he was able to ascend madly, so far, there are only two people who have practiced the god-killing technique. Apart from the ancient god-killing technique, he was then a descendant of him. Unfortunately, his descendant was almost destroyed when he broke through the divine calamity. In the end, he turned into the mad demon and killed all the enemies who besieged him, and disappeared from heaven and earth.


    This technique was obtained by Shangguan Lingyue in a mystical realm, and it was left by the son of god slaying with the last trace of consciousness, so that the The Art of Killing would not be lost!


    "Change it or not!" Qin Kun was alone. As long as he could become stronger, he would not hesitate to break his bones!


    "Don''t you regret it!" Shangguan Lingyue clicked on the The Art of Killing with his little hand, and a red light instantly penetrated Qin Kun''s forehead and disappeared.


    "All right, this ice crystal fruit is mine!" Shangguan Lingyue was holding the biggest ice crystal fruit in her little hand. She wanted to take two smaller ones, but now she could only take one. Of course, she had to take the biggest one! Otherwise, I would have suffered even more...


    Qin Kun ignored Shangguan Lingyue. The The Art of Killing was already in his mind. He could practice now, but it was not a good time to practice here. If there were any changes in his cultivation, he would find it very troublesome to meet the bloodlings again.


    Back in the car, Little Spring Ball was already awake. When he saw Qin Kun come back, he curled his lips and said, "You''ve been gone for so long. Did you have a bad stomach?"


    "Do you want me to throw you down?"


    Little Spring Ball immediately shut her mouth and didn''t say anything. She just saw that Qin Kun was a little upset. When Qimeng said that Qin Kun had a lot of women, she was a little suspicious, but it wasn''t long before he hooked up with another blonde!


    What made her even more unconvinced was that this woman''s skin was simply too good to be real, her face was a little prettier than herself, and her slender legs made her a little envious!


    The standard nine-headed beauty was rare, and there was one in front of her...


    "Eldest brother Qin, what did you do just now?"


    "Nothing."


    Qin Kun started the car and used his mind to feel the The Art of Killing. He suddenly felt that this method was like tailor-made for him. With the murderous spirit as the guide, he could train the The Art of Killing!


    The god of death was able to kill trillions of creatures, which showed his strength, and when Shangguan Lingyue mentioned the god of death, Qin Kun obviously felt that she seemed a little afraid.


    Unfortunately, this god slayer had already stepped into the divine world, otherwise he really wanted to see this god slayer''s demeanor!


    Lucia had sensed his change since Qin Kun came back. She could swear that this guy was definitely not going to relieve her. She was a bloodling, and she was so sensitive to the change in blood. At that moment, she sensed a murderous aura that was as real as real. It was just a moment that made her sweat all over her back.


    What exactly did this man do? It was as if Qin Kun had just destroyed a city, and the murderous air made her a little breathless...

 Chapter 444 Viscount?

    "What are you looking at me for?"


    "I didn''t..." Lucia regained his composure and quickly turned to look out the window.


    Qimeng looked around and said, "Eldest brother Qin, we seem to have entered the town!"


    "It''s okay. They won''t come out during the day."


    At this time, the sun had already risen. Lucia looked out of the window and was a little dazed. For the first time, she thought that the rising sun would be so beautiful...


    Qin Kun looked around and parked his car next to a cabin. His energy would be fine without sleep for a few days now, but Qimeng and Xiaochun yuezi might not be able to take it anymore.


    "Why don''t we find a good place to live in, right here in the cabin?" Little Spring Ball lost interest after just one look. It was better to sleep in the car than to go to the cabin...


    "I''ll go in and take a look!"


    "I''ll go with you." Lucia got out of the car as soon as he finished speaking.


    Qin Kun strode to the cabin. The Phantom appeared in his hands. Before he could enter, a low roar came from inside.


    Bang!"


    The wooden door was kicked open, and a tiny figure flew out with the door.


    "Don''t kill it!"


    "What are you doing?"


    "I have something to ask him!" Lucia walked up to the blood slave and hesitated a little. He poured a drop of Qin Kun''s blood from the flask and placed it on the blood slave''s lips.


    Blood Slave licked it, and her pale little face was instantly reddened, and her scarlet eyes gradually faded away, replaced by a pair of extremely pure eyes.


    "You, who are you?!"


    "Don''t be afraid. Tell me, who is your master? Where are they?"


    Blood Slave sniffed at Lucia and saluted Lucia, "Baron..."


    Qin Kun saw this scene in his eyes. The blood that Lucia poured out just now was obviously given to her by himself. He didn''t even know that his blood actually had this effect? Just one drop of this stuff can restore consciousness?!


    Lucia saw Qin Kun looking at himself strangely and said, "Don''t look at me like that. Blood slaves are not real blood. They are only blood slaves, so they have a natural fear of blood."


    "I think you should know that this is not what I want to ask..."


    "So you want to ask about your blood?"


    Qin Kun did not say anything, which was an indirect acquiescence.


    "I don''t know. I just took a sip of your blood, and I felt the depleted blood supply suddenly become abundant. As for the reason, you ask me, how do I know?" Lucia looked at Qin Kun and licked his red lips, "But if you let me suck you dry, I think I have a chance to break through to the earl in a short time! Do you want to try?"


    "How dare you!" Qimeng stood in front of Qin Kun, her beautiful face full of vigilance. She and Little Spring Ball had just realized that the woman in front of them was not human at all!


    Little Spring Ball was already sweating from fright. Qin Kun was in the car with a monster?!


    They had no idea!


    "Roar!" Blood Slave also blocked in front of Lucia and roared at Qimeng, his clear eyes once again reddened.


    "Don''t be afraid, they''re not bad people!" Lucia squatted in front of Blood Slave and said, "Tell sister where your master is?"


    "Master..." The little blood slave shook his head, "I don''t know! I want to find my parents."


    Lucia patted Blood Slave on the head and said, "Then tell sister, where is your home? Will sister take you back to your parents?"


    "Thank you, sister!" Blood Slave looked around blankly and said, "My home is in a small town. Does my sister want to take me home?"


    "Okay, sister will take you home..."


    "Hypocritical!" Little Spring Ball curled his lips. If it weren''t for these bloodlings, how could the people of these small towns become such monsters?


    Lucia''s eyes flashed red, "What did you say?"


    "No, nothing!" Little Spring Ball hid behind Qin Kun. She almost forgot that the woman in front of her was a monster!


    Qin Kun turned to Lucia and said, "What do you want?"


    "Nothing! There were two viscounts of the bloodlings in charge of the surrounding towns! Although you are a very powerful person, you may not be a match for the viscount." Lucia gave Qin Kun a resentful look and said, "I''m still young. I don''t want to die!"


    "Viscount?" Qin Kun narrowed his eyes. If he had met him, he would have been able to reconcile his feelings. He was also very curious about what level the viscount''s bloodline could have reached!


    Only now did he realize that the bloodlings he had killed before were probably just more powerful blood slaves. Otherwise, at the peak of his previous life, if he met Kalu and Saudi arabia, he might really fall into their hands!


    "Are you afraid?"


    "Hehe, I''m afraid it''ll disappoint me!"


    Lucia curled his lips, "Bragging..."


    Qin Kun was too lazy to argue with her. If he did, kill him!


    "Sister, I don''t like him!" Blood Slave''s features were exquisite and she was wearing a knee-length skirt. If it weren''t for the two blood holes on her neck, no one could tell that she was not a real human...


    Lucia held Blood Slave''s hand and said, "I don''t like him either, so does sister want you to find your parents? Well, you can take us there."


    "But, but..." Blood Slave looked out in fear and said, "But I''m afraid of the sun. I''ve seen an uncle run out and burn to ashes! It''s so scary..."


    "Here you go." Qin Kun threw a black umbrella at Lucia, who had put the ring in when he was sweeping the supermarket. In the ring''s space, Qin Kun put everything in place, almost everything.


    Even if it was an aunt''s towel, Qin Kun could throw out a car...


    Lucia only glanced at Qin Kun, then opened the black umbrella and picked up the little girl, "Then I won''t be afraid!"


    "No, you really want her to find some parents for this little monster?" Little Spring Ball was already a little skeptical about life, and the good days were laid aside. Did he have to experience the doomsday here?


    Fortunately, only a few small towns encountered this kind of thing, if it broke out in the big city, how horrible would it be?


    "Can you shut your mouth?" Qin Kun just wanted to find a place for everyone to rest. As for this Blood Slave, Qin Kun didn''t understand what Lucia was playing.


    Little Spring Ball closed his mouth and secretly glared at Qin Kun. This guy dared to go up against a monster and even let this female monster conceive his child!


    She and Qimeng are women too. Can''t they satisfy him?


    Of course, she was just thinking about it herself, and she definitely wouldn''t say it. I don''t know when it started, maybe even she didn''t realize that she cared about more and more things, but almost all of these things were related to Qin Kun!

 Chapter 445 : Study Abroad?

    "Ball, you better not make eldest brother Qin angry. I can see that he''s really unhappy!" Qimeng kindly reminded Little Spring Ball.


    Little Spring Ball said with a dark face, "I just think he''s going too far. He really thinks he''s the king of history. Now that he''s single, why does he have so many women? You really don''t mind at all?!"


    "I mind, but I care more about where I am in eldest brother Qin''s heart..." Qimeng looked at Qin Kun''s back and said, "If I was as petty as those women, if you were a man, would you be able to take it?"


    "Of course not, but you can''t let him go looking for a woman like that, especially this one. He''s not even human..."


    Lucia suddenly stopped and turned to look at Little Spring Ball expressionlessly, "There is a limit to my endurance. If you say one word, I will cut off your tongue immediately. If you don''t believe me, you can try!"


    Little Spring Ball glanced at Qin Kun and saw that he didn''t mean to speak for her. She was livid, but she was a little scared. If this monster wanted to kill her, it was just a matter of waving her hand.


    She just couldn''t accept that Qin Kun had a child with some kind of bloodling, and it''s only been one day. No matter how this monster got pregnant, she just couldn''t accept it!


    "Sister, my house is right here!" When they reached the door, the sun was already out of their reach. Blood Slave let go of Lucia''s hand and patted the door, "Daddy, mommy, I''m back!"


    A low roar faintly came from inside the house. Little Spring Ball swallowed his saliva and took a few steps back.


    Everything that had happened to her last night had already cast a deep psychological shadow on her. Now that she closed her eyes, she would think of those monsters in her head.


    The door suddenly opened and the girl ran in. Lucia glanced at Qin Kun and said, "Wait for me here."


    "Okay."


    A few minutes later, Lucia walked into the room and said, "Let''s get out of here."


    Qin Kun frowned and said, "Leave?"


    "Most of the blood slaves here have been taken away. The viscount is in charge, but he has left!" Lucia glanced at Qin Kun and said, "Or do you want to kill all the blood slaves here?!"


    Qin Kun rubbed his nose awkwardly and said, "Find a place to rest. We''re leaving this afternoon."


    Lucia hesitated for a moment and nodded in agreement. She had assimilated a lot of people, but she rarely killed people. A man like Qin Kun who was so full of blood, god knows how many people he had killed to have such a strong blood!


    At the same time, Sun Lele had just finished a class at school and walked out of class with an ugly face. Yesterday, she did not sleep for almost the whole night until it was a little dawn before taking a nap.


    Thinking of the blood-red eyes of last night, Sun Lele even suspected that he had been too nervous recently, so he had hallucinations!


    "Teacher Sun, are you okay? Why is your face so ugly?" Jiang Churan came to Sun Lele and asked, "Did you have a good rest last night?"


    Sun Lele shook his head, "I''m fine. I can''t sleep."


    "Is that so?"


    "Well, Teacher Jiang, what''s the matter with you?"


    "Nothing." Jiang Churan shook the coffee in his hand and said, "I had a nightmare last night. I made a cup of coffee to calm my nerves. And you forgot that class a is my next class. Of course I''m coming."


    "Sorry, I forgot all about it." Sun Lele looked at Jiang Churan and asked, "Did Teacher Jiang have a nightmare last night?"


    "Well, I had a dream about a woman yesterday. I can''t remember what she looked like. I''ve been wandering in front of my house trying to get in. I can''t tell if it was a dream or if I met something dirty."


    Sun Lele''s face stiffened, "Is that woman with red eyes?!"


    Jiang Churan was stunned, "How do you know?"


    "I, I saw it yesterday..." Sun Lele had a goosebump all over his body. How could it be so coincidental? Is there really something dirty?


    "No way! Teacher Sun, that''s not funny at all." Jiang Churan rubbed his arms and said, "I wanted to call the police yesterday, but she was the one I met! It''s too evil."


    This time, Sun Lele stopped talking and looked exactly the same. How could something so coincidental happen? That woman lingered in front of her house until around four in the morning, so she probably wouldn''t have time to go to Jiang Churan!


    Was someone trying to scare them? Or is it really possible that they encountered something dirty?


    "Teacher Jiang, I have something to do. I''m going back to the office!" Sun Lele turned around and left. She never believed in monsters, but what happened last night was too weird.


    Jiang Churan looked at Sun Lele''s back as he left, his mouth slightly cocked up, threw the coffee in his hand into the trash can, and then turned around to enter the classroom.


    Back in the office, Sun Lele put her little hand on her chest and her heart was pounding wildly. Even if someone was deliberately teasing them, she clearly called the police yesterday. Why did she call that woman?


    And when she called the police yesterday, it was only a minute before and after that woman got a police uniform on her. Even if she changed her clothes, it would not be so fast!


    She didn''t do anything wrong. Even if there was something dirty, how could it find her head?


    A sense of fear spread in Sun Lele''s heart. Why did the recent bad luck fall on him one after another? She had just stepped out of the last incident and turned around to encounter something even more terrifying!


    "Teacher Sun?" A female teacher of the school raised her hand and waved it in front of Sun Lele, "The vice principal asked you to go to his office."


    "Ah, okay, okay!" Sun Lele regained his senses and got up in a panic and walked out of the office.


    The female teacher looked at Sun Lele''s back and said, "Hehe, it''s good to be young and beautiful. Who cares? Old and pearly, no one wants to see."


    Sun Lele absent-mindedly went to the vice principal''s office and knocked on the door of the office, "Principal liu."


    "Come in."


    Sun Lele walked into the office and said, "Principal liu, what do you want me to do?"


    "Lele, come on, sit down!" Liu Zhongyuan got up and came to Sun Lele and said, "What would you like to drink?"


    "Don''t bother, principal liu."


    "No trouble, no trouble." Liu Zhongyuan closed the door of his office and said, "Lele, I heard that you have always wanted to study abroad, right?"


    Sun Lele was a little stunned, "Principal liu, I did think about it, but I think it''s good now."

 Chapter 446 Backstage!

    "I have a chance to study abroad now. If you want to go, I will definitely be the first to recommend you, okay?" Liu Zhongyuan came behind Sun Lele and put a big hand on her shoulder, "Lele, you have to know that not everyone has the opportunity to go abroad like this. You have to take advantage of it!"


    Sun Lele''s face turned cold. He stood up with a frown and distanced himself from Liu Zhongyuan, "Principal liu, thank you for your kindness. I have something else to do, so I''ll go first!"


    "Sun Lele!" Liu Zhongyuan''s face finally turned cold, "Do you know how much effort I put into helping you get this spot?!"


    Sun Lele took a deep breath and said, "Principal liu, I respect that you are the vice principal of the school. I will pretend that nothing happened today. I don''t need you to worry about my affairs!"


    Liu Zhongyuan saw that Sun Lele wanted to go out. He gritted his teeth and hugged her from behind and pressed her directly on the table, "Lele, can''t you really see how much I like you? As long as you''re willing to follow me, I promise I''ll give you whatever you want! Just fulfill my wish once. Don''t worry. I promise I won''t tell anyone about this. Just once, just once!"


    "Let me go!" Sun Lele struggled violently, but how could a weak girl be Liu Zhongyuan''s opponent?


    "Lele, you''re so beautiful. I''ve never seen such a beautiful woman like you!" Liu Zhongyuan was breathing fast, one big hand holding Sun Lele''s beautiful leg, the other hand had already untied his belt.


    It was not easy for him to find such an opportunity. He would take this woman down if he said anything today. In his opinion, a weak woman like Sun Lele would not dare to tell the truth even if she did encounter such a thing!


    After all, this concerns a woman''s innocence, and most women will be afraid of their own face, so they choose to settle things.


    When sun Lele entered school, he had already deeply fallen in love with this woman. Unfortunately, he already had a family and a job, and it was impossible to pursue Sun Lele openly.


    But even so, he was the vice principal of the school, and he was only in his early forties, and he was considered a successful career. There were many young women who wanted to climb onto his bed to find a job!


    He had had enough fun. Only a woman like Sun Lele could bring up his interest. He was willing to sleep with such a woman once, even if he lived ten years less!


    "Get out of here!" Sun Lele''s collar was ripped open a little, revealing a small piece of scenery, which aroused Liu Zhongyuan''s lust even more. Now that he had done this, it was even more impossible to stop!


    "Lele, you''re so beautiful!" Liu Zhongyuan''s big hand touched Sun Lele''s thigh, and a large, greasy face was about to bow and kiss.


    The door of the office was suddenly kicked open. Jiang Churan rushed in with two male teachers. Before Liu Zhongyuan could speak, Jiang Churan had already kicked him to the ground, "Old bastard, let you bully Teacher Sun. If you don''t kill a bastard today, my surname is not jiang!"


    Behind Jiang Churan, a male teacher who had some grudges with the vice principal took his cell phone from the moment he entered and recorded the whole process of Liu Zhongyuan pressing on Sun Lele.


    Another male teacher shuddered. After all, this was the vice principal. If one of them couldn''t make it, they would probably have to pack their bags and leave!


    "No, stop fighting!" Liu Zhongyuan had been kicked several times in the face, and now his face was covered in blood and his eyes were all broken.


    Shortly after, the principal and the dean rushed over, followed by a few school teachers.


    Liu Zhongyuan was lying on the ground with blood all over his face. Jiang Churan grabbed the chair next to him and was about to smash it down. The timid male teacher quickly stopped him.


    It took him a long time to find such a job. If Jiang Churan threw it down, he would probably lose all their jobs!


    Even if Liu Zhongyuan really wanted to do something to Sun Lele, getting beaten up like this was a little too much.


    "What are you all doing!" When the principal saw Jiang Churan holding a chair in his hand, he looked fierce and said with an ugly face, "Teacher Jiang, what are you doing?"


    Jiang Churan dropped the chair in his hand and said, "Principal, when I was going to the bathroom just now, I heard Teacher Sun''s cry for help, so I hurriedly called for two male teachers to come over, only to find that vice principal liu was plotting against Teacher Sun and was saved by us! Let''s leave this scum to the police!"


    "No, it''s not like that!" Liu Zhongyuan, who was lying half-dead on the ground just now, suddenly got up from the ground and said, "Principal, this bitch is trying to seduce me. She has always wanted to go abroad to study. Just as our school has this place, she wants to exchange her body with me for this place and I rejected it. I am the vice principal of the school. How can I do something wrong? Principal, look at me being beaten up. You must make the decision for me!"


    Sun Lele sat up with a pale face. His clothes were torn to pieces, revealing his snow-white shoulders. Several male teachers around him swallowed their saliva in unison.


    "This foxy girl!"


    "Heh heh, I thought Teacher Sun was so pure and pure, not by such despicable means."


    The principal looked at the tearful Sun Lele and said, "Teacher Sun, what do you want to say?!"


    "Principal, I do want to go abroad for further education, but I already have a fiance, so even if the opportunity is in front of me, I won''t go!" Sun Lele tore off his clothes and said, "But the vice principal said that I seduced him to study abroad. I never thought that vice principal liu''s ability to distort right from wrong was so powerful!"


    Sun Lele was not good at explaining, and Sun Lele didn''t seem to be explaining anything except for the fact that her fiance made the principal frown.


    "Principal, it''s not like this. I have a family. How can I do this to a teacher at school?" Liu Zhongyuan pointed at Sun Lele and said, "I have rejected her many times. This is not the first time she has tried to seduce me. Principal, you must believe me!"


    "The principal asked me to come to the principal''s office. If you don''t believe me, you can ask him!"


    The principal turned to look at the teacher surnamed zhou and said, "Teacher zhou, is that so?"


    Teacher zhou looked at the vice principal and gritted his teeth, "Principal, I never looked for Teacher Sun. The principal never looked for me. How could I say such a thing?"


    "Mr. Zhou, you..." Sun Lele''s face turned even paler in an instant.


    She could tell that teacher zhou was afraid of the vice principal''s revenge this week, so she didn''t dare to say it because she was just a little teacher and didn''t have a backstage?

 Chapter 447 : Mobile Video!

    "Principal." Jiang Churan took the phone from another male teacher and said, "Look at this."


    The headmaster took his cell phone and looked at the video. Although it didn''t record much, it was clear that the deputy headmaster was tearing Sun Lele''s clothes and a big hand was still on her leg.


    Instead, Sun Lele kept resisting!


    "Snap!"


    The principal raised his hand and slapped Liu Zhongyuan in the face, "Is that what you did?!"


    Liu Zhongyuan was a little stunned by the beating, "Brother-in-law, I, I was just impulsive. You must help me!"


    With this call, all the teachers'' expressions became strange, especially the headmaster''s face had turned livid, and he kicked Liu Zhongyuan to the ground, "You know I''m your brother-in-law, so don''t apologize to Teacher Sun! If Teacher Sun can''t forgive you today, no one can help you!"


    Liu Zhongyuan came back to his senses and almost knelt down in front of Sun Lele, "Teacher Sun, I did this in a moment of confusion. I apologize to you. I''m not human! You can beat or curse!"


    "Principal, what are you going to do with vice principal liu?" Jiang Churan turned to look at the principal. He could tell.


    "This..." The principal looked at the teacher around him and said, "Let''s all disperse. I''ll take care of this myself!"


    Jiang Churan sneered in his heart. It seemed that the headmaster, the cheap brother-in-law, wanted to turn the big thing into the small thing. After all, if this matter was made public, it would not be as simple as apologizing. First of all, the senior management of the school would be affected unknowingly, which would also affect the reputation of the school.


    Besides, the principal was the vice principal''s brother-in-law, and if something happened to Liu Zhongyuan, he would definitely not be able to drag it on. If one of them failed, he might even lose his position as the principal.


    The teachers all looked at each other, but they left obediently. After all, this had nothing to do with them. If it involved themselves, it would cause them a lot of trouble.


    "Teacher Jiang, do you have anything else to do here?" The principal looked at Jiang Churan and asked.


    He knew that these teachers were timid. As long as no one was talking about it, it would soon be suppressed. Even if it really spread in the future, he could find a reason to fool it.


    The people on the board of directors are not idiots. It''s not good for anyone to hear such a thing. Even if it gets to their ears, as long as it doesn''t make a big deal of trouble, they will only turn a blind eye to it!


    "Can I have the principal''s phone back?"


    The principal was stunned for a moment, "This cell phone. I''ll get someone to send it back to you later. Are you still afraid that I haven''t put down your cell phone?"


    "No principal, I just think that something like this has happened in the school. As the principal, you should deal with it impartially. You have seen everything about the vice principal framing Teacher Sun just now. If you want to overpower others and let Teacher Sun not pursue this matter, I think the teachers at the school will be very disappointed in the school without saying it on the surface, right?"


    The headmaster''s face darkened, "Teacher Jiang wants to be involved in this?"


    "Or I think we should leave it to the police."


    Jiang Churan took out his cell phone and was about to call the police when the principal reached out to stop him.


    "Teacher Jiang, as long as you don''t see this, I''ll give you a hundred thousand, no! Two hundred thousand!" Liu Zhongyuan also panicked. If things got too big, not only the school could not accommodate him, even his family would never let him go!


    He had already invested a lot of money in order to sit in this position. If he was going to step down after just two years, his whole life would be ruined!


    "Are you trying to buy me off?"


    "No, of course not. This, this is what I owe Teacher Jiang. Yes, I owe you. Have you forgotten?"


    Jiang Churan looked up at sun Lele and asked, "Teacher Sun, what are you going to do about this?"


    Sun Lele walked up to Liu Zhongyuan and slapped him in the face.


    "You..."


    Before Liu Zhongyuan could finish his sentence, he was slapped on the back of his head. When he turned around, he saw his brother-in-law looking at him with a gloomy face. He immediately realized that he had said the wrong thing and quickly changed his voice, "Teacher Sun, you''re right. If you don''t calm down, you can slap me a few more times. Just think of me as a piece of shit and let me go."


    Sun Lele shook his head and said, "I will never forgive you! You wait to be punished by the law!"


    "Teacher Sun..."


    The principal looked at Sun Lele with an uncertain expression. He didn''t expect Sun Lele, who was usually soft and weak, to have such a tough side. It was a bit difficult.


    Fortunately, this phone...


    Before the principal could recover, Jiang Churan had already taken the phone out and sent the video to his phone.


    When the principal''s face changed and grabbed the phone back, the video had already been sent, which meant that there was more than one copy of the video now. Even if he deleted the video from the phone, Jiang Churan still had one in his hand!


    "Teacher Sun, let''s get out of here first." Jiang Churan took off his coat and put it on Sun Lele''s body.


    "Thank you!"


    Sun Lele was grateful. She knew that if Jiang Churan hadn''t suddenly brought someone here, Liu Zhongyuan might have succeeded today!


    Jiang Churan smiled and said, "It doesn''t matter, but this matter is really a bit involved. Even if you win, I''m afraid it will be difficult to continue to stay in this school. In that case, Teacher Sun, you still have to call the police?"


    "Since he has done something wrong, he will be punished by the law. Even the principal, I will leave it to the police!"


    "Okay, then I''ll send you this video later. With this, Liu Zhongyuan, that old man''s accusation, it''s a solid one!"


    Sun Lele nodded, "Teacher Jiang, I''m sorry to have troubled you."


    "It''s nothing. At worst, I''ll leave this school with you. I can''t stand such a leader anyway." Jiang Churan sent the video to Sun Lele and said, "Okay!"


    Sun Lele took a deep breath, took out his cell phone and called the police. She didn''t dare to delay. The principal and vice principal were related. If he didn''t call the police immediately, he would definitely send someone to find trouble for her or discuss a private solution.


    She couldn''t accept it and didn''t want to see that man again!


    In about 15 minutes, there was already the sound of police cars outside the school gate. In the vice principal''s office, Liu Zhongyuan''s face suddenly changed. He was discussing with his brother-in-law how to persuade Sun Lele not to pursue this matter. Even if he lost a lot of money, he must not make this matter big!


    Who knew that Sun Lele had called the police so quickly?


    "Brother-in-law, brother-in-law, what should I do?" Liu Zhongyuan immediately panicked. His attempted attempt at strong x would be sentenced to at least a year. The position of vice principal would definitely be lost!

 Chapter 448 : Gossip!

    The important thing was that he had promised in the marriage agreement that if he had an affair, he would have to leave the house clean. Wouldn''t that mean that once his affair was exposed, there would be nothing left?!


    Most of his money was in his woman''s hands, and he only had tens of thousands on him!


    "Get lost! This is something you did on your own. You can solve it yourself." The principal kicked Liu Zhongyuan away. He had to get rid of him immediately, or else he would be involved in this matter!


    "Brother-in-law!"


    "Who''s your brother-in-law? I''ll divorce you when I get back!" The principal snorted coldly and walked out of the deputy principal''s office, leaving Liu Zhongyuan behind.


    At this moment, several policemen led by su rou had already entered the school gate. When they saw the victim, their small faces suddenly became strange.


    This woman, she remembered, wasn''t she Qin Kun''s girlfriend?


    She had already met Sun Lele once before and was very impressed by her beautiful and gentle girlfriend. When she knew that Qin Kun still had a woman around, she still felt sorry for her, but now...


    Su Rou felt a little guilty when she saw Sun Lele. After all, Qin Kun was now her fake boyfriend, and they were still sleeping in the same bed. Even if they didn''t do that, it made her feel a little guilty...


    "It''s you?"


    Sun Lele also recognized Su Rou. They didn''t say a few words, but she still had a good impression of Su Rou...


    "What on earth happened?!"


    "That''s it!" Sun Lele told the whole story and then handed the video to Su Rou.


    Su Rou''s angry little face twisted after hearing this. What she hated the most was this kind of man, who disobeyed the will of a young girl to force a relationship with a man who was worse than a beast.


    "Go and bring him here."


    "Captain!"


    A few minutes later, Liu Zhongyuan was brought out and looked at Sun Lele hospital with a bitter look in his eyes. He really regretted not moving faster. Otherwise, even if he was caught, he would have gone to this damn woman!


    "What are you looking at!" Su Rou kicked Liu Zhongyuan. If she didn''t have a lot of colleagues around her, she would have beaten this man up and sent him to prison!


    Especially the prisoners in the prison. They also hate people who do this kind of thing. They probably will be enough for him to eat a pot after they go in!


    Those who committed this crime went in a circle, either tortured to death or mentally ill. As for why the prisoners hated this kind of person, no one knew what the reason was until now, but over time, they all turned a blind eye. As long as they didn''t kill him, no one would care...


    And this kind of person is often very timid, even if he was bullied, he would never dare to tell anyone, or else he would be met with more cruel torture...


    "Ouch, the police hit someone. The police are going to kill someone!" Liu Zhongyuan suddenly lay on the ground and wailed. When the students who had just finished school saw this, they all came over.


    "Isn''t that the vice principal? Why was he arrested by the police?"


    "I don''t know. There seemed to be a fight in the vice principal''s office just now. Did you fight with someone?"


    Liu Zhongyuan lay on the ground and wailed recklessly. He knew that he must have fallen this time. Since his brother-in-law didn''t care about him, no one could think about it!


    Su Rou also has a black line. Your foot was not light, but it didn''t hurt so much. How dare you touch porcelain with the police? It''s really big in the woods. There are all kinds of birds!


    "Take him away. If you shout, shut his mouth."


    "Captain, isn''t that bad?" A small policeman asked awkwardly.


    Su Rou sneered, "Take it away! I''ll take responsibility for what happened!"


    "Captain."


    "Murder, police murder! Mmm!" Liu Zhongyuan''s mouth was gagged before he could say a few words!


    Su Rou came to Sun Lele and said, "Please come back with us to make a statement, and this gentleman, since you are willing to testify, then come back with us!"


    "Uh-huh!"


    Sun Lele looked at Jiang Churan gratefully. She knew that a thank you could no longer express her gratitude to Jiang Churan.


    "Teacher Sun, if you look at me like this, I will misunderstand!"


    Sun Lele''s face was flushed. She already had a boyfriend, so naturally she wouldn''t fall in love with another man, but Jiang Churan did help her a lot, making her feel a little closer to this man.


    But that''s all...


    Su Rou glanced at them strangely without saying a word. He took them straight to the police car and left the school...


    When sun Lele came out of the police station, it was more than an hour later. Jiang Churan stretched and said, "I really didn''t expect the vice principal to be such a person. The principal has the intention to protect the vice principal. If you hadn''t called the police in time, he would have found a way to settle things with you."


    "Teacher Jiang, did I implicate you?" Sun Lele had just thought about it a lot. It was not a big thing, not a small thing. Even if they could continue to stay in school, the principal would make things difficult for them.


    If Sun Lele had really left, she would have been reluctant to part with the students, but that was the reality. It was not up to her to decide whether to leave this place or not...


    "What are you talking about? If you see injustice, isn''t that what a man should do?" Jiang Churan looked at the time and said, "It''s still early. If you really want to thank me, how about treating me to a meal?"


    "Okay..."


    Before Sun Lele could finish speaking, Su Rou ran out of the police station and said, "Teacher Sun, please wait!"


    "Officer su, is there anything else?"


    "Actually, it''s nothing. I''m just worried that someone will trouble you. Well, if you don''t mind staying at my place tonight, then don''t go back to your place."


    Sun Lele hesitated for a moment, then remembered what happened last night and began to hesitate.


    "What''s wrong, Teacher Sun? Is there anything inconvenient?" Su Rou looked at Jiang Churan and was somewhat confused. Recently, Qin Kun had no news. It was not long before another man appeared beside Sun Lele.


    The woman''s sixth sense told her that there was something wrong with the way this man looked at Sun Lele!


    Thinking that someone might be looking for trouble with Sun Lele, she chased him out.


    "Well, I''ll trouble you, officer su!" Sun Lele turned to Jiang Churan and said, "Teacher Jiang, can I treat you to dinner another day?"


    "Okay." Jiang Churan had a smile on his face, but a shadow flashed in his eyes.


    "Then let''s go." Su Rou grabbed Sun Lele and pulled her into his car.


    Jiang Churan watched Su Rou drive away before reaching out to stop the car and getting in.

 Chapter 449 Face!

    Su Rou was chatting with Sun Lele in his car, not a word at all. When he saw the diamond ring in Sun Lele''s hand, he was a little stunned, because it was quite big.


    Sun Lele actually didn''t like to be too ostentatious, but if Qin Kun didn''t bring the ring to her, she felt ashamed of Qin Kun''s feelings for her.


    Fortunately, the female colleagues at the office all thought it was fake, and she didn''t explain too much, so the matter was over.


    But su rou was different. She was from a rich family at least. She could tell at a glance that the diamond ring was real and of very high quality.


    But considering Qin Kun''s identity, it didn''t seem hard to accept a diamond ring like this.


    Su Rou blinked. She looked like she didn''t care, but somehow she felt a little sour. Recently, Qin Kun suddenly disappeared out of thin air, causing her to be distracted. Until now, she didn''t want to admit that she would be moved by such a big turnip.


    "Well, didn''t your boyfriend know about what happened to Teacher Sun?"


    At the mention of Qin Kun, Sun Lele''s eyes dimmed, "He''s on a business trip. He doesn''t know about this."


    "I see!" Su Rou nodded. It seemed that Sun Lele didn''t know where or what Qin Kun had gone to. There were too many secrets about this man. She checked Qin Kun''s information, only saying that he had been in the army, and all the information was kept confidential.


    Not much could be found. She was very curious about Qin Kun now, but she didn''t know where to start.


    "By the way, will officer su be sentenced?"


    "Yes, now that the evidence is conclusive, the minimum sentence will be one year in prison. If you don''t want to pursue it, you may be able to reduce the criminal law!" Su Rou turned around and glanced at Sun Lele, "You want to let him go?"


    "Of course not!"


    Su rou nodded her head and said, "Such a person can''t be spared. If he doesn''t lose something, he will never remember!"


    When she came to Su Rou''s small apartment, it was her own small world. She rarely went home when she was busy. The last time she took Qin Kun home, it was a special case...


    "You can stay here with me for the next two days. Although the sparrow is small, it has all the necessary organs. If you need anything, I have new clothes here. If you need clothes, you''d better pick them up during the day."


    "Well, thank you, officer su."


    "Well, don''t be so polite to me." Su Rou sat on the sofa and took a bottle of juice for Sun Lele, "Sit down for a while. I''ll go change. You can wear my pajamas later. I''m very clean. I''m not sick. Don''t be disgusted!"


    Sun Lele felt a lot more at ease on the sofa. Maybe it had something to do with Su Rou being a police officer, having someone by his side, really having something to do, and taking care of it...


    After a while, Sun Lele changed into Su Rou''s pajamas and sat on the sofa. Su Rou was also stunned when he saw Sun Lele. The important thing was that besides being beautiful, Sun Lele''s dusty temperament was the most attractive place.


    Although she was also very beautiful, she always felt that she was a little worse than sun Lele, which made her feel a little uncomfortable.


    "Knock!"


    A muffled sound came, and Sun Lele suddenly screamed. Su Rou turned his head around and his pupils shrank. A defeated face was pressed against her glass, and his tongue and saliva were stuck on it.


    "Who!"


    When su rou found the pistol, the face was gone.


    Sun Lele''s face was pale. She might have really provoked something dirty! It''s just that she doesn''t know how to explain it. It''s so unscientific!


    Su Rou opened the window with a pistol and took a look downstairs. Then he turned his head and looked up. The cold wind blew past and there was no sign of anyone, but she lived on the thirteenth floor!


    There were more than ten floors upstairs, and it was impossible for anyone to come down the rope from above. What was that?!


    After closing the window, Su Rou took a deep breath. Luckily, Sun Lele was at her house, otherwise she would think that she had bumped into something unclean or her eyes were dazed.


    But sun Lele saw it too. What could it be?!


    "Teacher Sun, are you okay?"


    "I, I''m fine!" Sun Lele calmed down and said, "I''m sorry, officer su. I may have implicated you in bringing that dirty thing here..."


    Su Rou frowned and said, "Teacher Sun, you mean, you''ve seen that thing before?"


    "No, it''s not!" Sun Lele hesitated for a moment and told Su Rou what she had experienced last night. She would never tell anyone about this kind of thing if it were normal. But she felt it was necessary to tell Su Rou about it.


    "Impossible!" Su Rou shook his head after hearing this, "There are no ghosts in this world. I think someone must be deliberately scaring you!"


    Sun Lele nodded and shook her head. She thought the same thing, but what happened last night was really frightening. Luckily, the thing couldn''t get in and wanted to open the door for herself. It wasn''t like the ghost story she had heard before, or else she would be scared to death!


    She also wondered if someone was deliberately scaring her, but she was always friendly to everyone and never offended anyone. How could anyone be so bored and stay at the door all night to scare her?!


    Su Rou put the pistol on her body at any time. If she was playing tricks on something, she would not hesitate to give it two shots!


    "Don''t worry. You''ll be staying here for the next two days. I''ll catch that guy who pretends to be a fool!" Su rou waved her little fist. She was also an atheist. Sometimes people were scarier than ghosts. Plus, she was a police officer. Even if there was something dirty, she didn''t dare to mess with her!


    Then there was only one possibility, and that was the one Sun Lele met, and the guy who was stuck on the glass just now was man-made!


    "Wow."


    Su Rou closed the curtains and locked the door, "That''s good. What do you want to eat? I''ll cook for you."


    "Let me help." Sun Lele was a little embarrassed. After all, she was not related to Su Rou. He helped her like this and made food for her. If he didn''t help, she would feel bad.


    "Okay, we can talk when we''re good." Su Rou still had a good impression of Sun Lele. Of course, she was more concerned about Qin Kun than others.


    Sometimes even she couldn''t figure out why she cared so much about Qin Kun. To her, this seemed to be closer to the word "Evil" !


    "By the way, can I call you Lele?"


    "Yeah, sure!"

 Chapter 450 : Little Friend?

    Su Rou smiled and said, "Then don''t call me officer su. It''s weird. Just call me Xiaorou. My family calls me that."


    The two girls seemed to be chatting very much, and in a short while they forgot their fears, and the curtains were blocking them. Even if that big face appeared again, they couldn''t see it, so they wouldn''t be startled by it all of a sudden...


    "By the way, Lele, are you engaged to your boyfriend?" After Su Rou finished asking, his heart tightened and his small hand holding the kitchen knife stiffened.


    "He proposed to me. It''s not an engagement."


    Su rouqiang squeezed out a smile and said, "Did you propose? Congratulations!"


    "What about you, Xiaorou? You''re so beautiful. Don''t you have a boyfriend?"


    "I..." Su Rou smiled a little unnaturally, "Not yet."


    Qin Kun was just her fake boyfriend, and the person she was married to was right next to her. Of course, she wouldn''t be so brazen as to say that she had a boyfriend...


    "How could it be?"


    "Me, in our line of work, there are a few men willing to marry a policewoman. There is no secret at all. Hiding some private money can be found out, isn''t it very collapse?"


    Sun Lele was amused. Thinking about it carefully, it seemed that it was really possible...


    The three dishes and a soup came out of the pot very quickly. However, Su Rou''s dishes were really not of any quality. On the contrary, Sun Lele''s dishes were absolutely full of color, smell, and taste. There was really no comparison, so there was no harm...


    "Lele, your phone is so good!" Su Rou took a sip, his eyes shining with admiration.


    "I cook at home when I''m free. I learned it online." Sun Lele looked at su rou''s dark cooking, and if she was complimenting Su Rou at this time, it would seem a little too pretentious.


    Su Rou suddenly began to envy Sun Lele. She was beautiful, gentle, and she could cook a good dish. This was the ideal woman for a man, right?


    Her personality is a little strong, but in a strong woman, there is a little woman who wants to rely on a man.


    However, the men around her were either too manly or aimed at her face and family background. How many of them really wanted to get close to her because they liked her?


    At dinner, the two women ate happily and talked about many topics that only women could talk about.


    "Knock, knock!"


    The window was suddenly knocked. Su Rou grabbed the pistol and strode to the window to open the curtains, "Who''s playing tricks?"


    "Snap!"


    A pale hand slapped on the glass and disappeared in an instant. Su Rou''s face turned pale. She was an atheist, yes, but she didn''t seem to have any arms. It was just a hand!


    This is a little scary.


    "Wow..."


    The tap in the kitchen suddenly started to run, and the tv turned on automatically. Even Su Rou, who had always been brave, felt a little numb.


    This is too evil. Su rou swallowed her saliva. Could it be that something dirty followed her back, as Sun Lele said?


    Su Rou turned off the tap and unplugged the power cord from the tv. It''s not going to turn on now, is it?


    "Lele, are you okay?"


    Sun Lele shook his head, "I''m fine! But what was that just now?"


    "Someone must be playing tricks on us!" Su Rou closed the curtains again and said, "If there really is something dirty, it will definitely find a way to come in, instead of constantly scaring people outside the window!"


    "Yeah, I think so too."


    "Well, there''s hot water in the bathroom. Let''s go to bed early." Su Rou cleared the table and said, "By the way, is the man you were with today your friend?"


    "You mean Teacher Jiang? He''s our new colleague!"


    Su Rou nodded lightly, "Colleague, I thought you were familiar with him. I think he seems to be very nice to you. After all, not many people in this era are willing to take the initiative to take responsibility for themselves..."


    "Teacher Jiang is a good man..." Sun Lele also noticed something, but she already had Qin Kun, so naturally she would not accept other men...


    "Okay!" Su Rou shrugged her shoulders and didn''t ask any more questions. After all, she was just an outsider.


    After cleaning up the dishes, the two of them chatted for a while and then lay on the bed. Su Rou put the pistol under the pillow just in case. During this time, the thing appeared twice, but still did not catch any shadow. It seemed to appear out of thin air and disappear out of thin air.


    At midnight, there was a sudden knock on the door, and Sun Lele and Su Rou sat up almost at the same time.


    "You wait for me here!"


    "I''ll go with you!" Sun Lele put on her shoes. She had already encountered something like this. It seemed like this was the same time last time!


    Su Rou took a deep breath and looked out the door. There was no one left?


    "Knock, knock, knock."


    The door was still ringing. Su Rou shivered and looked around the door, "Why don''t you open the door?"


    "Wait a minute!" Sun Lele hurriedly grabbed su rou and said, "I also encountered this situation last night. You should take a look!"


    Su Rou looked out again. A five-or six-year-old boy looked innocently at the door and said, "Sister, I lost my football. Can you help me find it?"


    "It''s a child!"


    "No!" Sun Lele''s face turned a little ugly and said, "It''s past 12 pm. Why is there a little boy looking for a football outside? And he was just talking about you!"


    Su Rou felt a layer of goosebumps all over her body. She did not notice these details just now. When she thought about it carefully, there seemed to be something wrong!


    Wait, why does this little boy look familiar? Su Rou thought about it carefully and suddenly his face turned pale, "Well, that little boy..."


    Su Rou was breathing a little fast, as if he had seen something horrible!


    "Knock, knock, knock! Sister, open the door! We''ll have enough fun together!"


    Sun Lele looked at su rou worriedly and said, "Are you okay?"


    "I, I''m fine!" Su rou calmed down and said, "We may have really encountered something dirty. That little boy, I know, is a little boy upstairs. A month ago, a football fell from the window upstairs! He died on the spot!"


    "The one outside..."


    Su Rou thought about it and took out his cell phone to call his colleague. The phone was connected, but there was no movement on the other side of the phone.


    How could this be?


    Su Rou tried to call someone twice, but it was the same situation!


    "No need to call. It''s useless." Sun Lele thought for a moment and said, "Last time, there was a woman outside my door who pretended to be a police officer and wanted to come in. That means if we don''t open the door, things outside won''t get into the apartment!"

 Chapter 451 : Possessed!

    Su Rou held the pistol tightly and said with a little more confidence, "Then shall we wait until dawn?"


    "Knock, knock, knock!"


    Sun Lele suddenly stood up and patted the door, "Get out of here! You''re dead. Don''t bother us!"


    The knock on the door suddenly stopped. Su Rou blinked. She was indeed frightened, but she was frightened by Sun Lele. She really didn''t expect girls like Sun Lele to be forced into this state.


    "It''s gone?"


    Su Rou glanced out the door. The child lowered his head and his two little hands seemed to be wiping away his tears. The next second, the little boy raised his head abruptly and let out a piercing scream. His big eyes shed blood and tears and began to smash on the door frantically.


    Su Rou was a little scared. Fortunately, she didn''t open the door. It was too evil!


    Sun Lele covered his ears and suddenly stood up and went into the kitchen to pick up a kitchen knife.


    "Lele!"


    Sun Lele didn''t seem to hear it. He reached out to open the door and was stopped by Su Rou.


    "Calm down!"


    "Sister, you play with us!" Sun Lele looked at Su Rou''s strange smile, raised the kitchen knife in his hand and cut at her neck!


    Su Rou squatted down and narrowly avoided the knife in Sun Lele''s hand.


    "Lele is me!" Su Rou was shocked. If she hadn''t practiced and changed to an ordinary person, she would have been cut down even if she could escape!


    How could this be?


    Is he possessed? Su Rou''s brain was spinning fast. Although she had never encountered such a strange thing, she had seen a lot of horror movies. This kind of evil person either subdued her or knocked her out!


    "Sister, don''t hide! Let''s play football together! Sun Lele gave a strange laugh and rushed at Su Rou again.


    Su rou wanted to get close to Sun Lele, but who knew that her skills had become exceptionally flexible, and the kitchen knife was even more vigorous, making her unable to get close for a moment.


    "Sun Lele!"


    Su rou tried to call Sun Lele twice and tried to wake her up. The kitchen knife in Sun Lele''s hand paused for a moment and turned to Su Rou''s neck again.


    "Knock, knock, knock!"


    "Snap!"


    The door and window rang almost at the same time. Su Rou jumped onto the sofa nimbly, avoiding the knife in Sun Lele''s hand, "Lele, do you remember Qin Kun?!"


    Su Rou was always trying. After all, she wasn''t familiar with Sun Lele. She didn''t remember what she said. She should remember Qin Kun, right?


    "Qin, kun..." Sun Lele raised his hands and patted his head, "Qin Kun..."


    Just when Sun Lele was a little unconscious, the knock on the door became even more urgent, as if to wake Sun Lele up. Of course, Su Rou would not miss such a good opportunity. He took the kitchen knife from Sun Lele''s hand and raised his hand to cut her neck!


    Sun Lele rolled his eyelids and collapsed to the ground. Su Rou quickly hid the kitchen knife on the ground behind the sofa to prevent Sun Lele from waking up and cutting himself with the kitchen knife again...


    Just as Sun Lele fainted, the sound outside the door quieted down. Su Rou sat on the floor and wiped the cold sweat off his forehead. He also took out his cell phone and tried to make a call. Sun Lele, who had already fainted, suddenly opened his eyes. His two small hands grabbed Su Rou''s neck in an instant.


    "Die, die!"


    "Sun Lele is me!" Su rou''s intestines were going to turn green. If she had known that she had tied Sun Lele up just now, Sun Lele was so powerful that even Su Rou had an irresistible feeling.


    Su Rou''s face turned red. The pistol was on the sofa next to her, but she couldn''t hurt Sun Lele. She knew it wasn''t her intention!


    She must have been possessed when she was watching the door!


    "Lele!" Su Rou raised her hand and cut Sun Lele''s neck. This time, Sun Lele didn''t faint, but her hand was hurting badly. She felt as if she had cut a piece of steel instead of a person...


    Sun Lele''s pupils had turned completely white and his expression was ferocious. No matter what Su Rou said, there was no response.


    It''s almost time!


    Su Rou had been talking to Sun Lele all this time, just to attract her idea and not let her find out what she was trying to do, or she might really die here today!


    Now she felt a lack of oxygen and her head was heavy, but she knew that she could never give up, or she would have been greeted by death, so Sun Lele became a murderer, and no one would have listened to her defense at that time!


    "Die! If we die, we can play together!"


    One of Su Rou''s fingers had already touched the pistol. Just as she was about to lose her strength, her small hand grabbed the pistol and slammed it into Sun Lele''s head.


    Sun Lele''s hand was obviously loosened, and su rou saw that she couldn''t do it, so she added it again.


    This time, Sun Lele finally fainted again. Su Rou rushed into the room and took out his handcuffs to hold her hands together, then sat down on the ground and gasped for air.


    Almost, almost, she lost consciousness, which was beyond her comprehension. Just now, Sun Lele was even more powerful than the average adult man.


    She wiped the cold sweat off her forehead and looked at the time. It was just past 1: 00 in the morning and they had been here for over an hour!


    Fortunately, after Sun Lele was completely unconscious, it was quiet outside the door. Su Rou sat by Sun Lele all night and did not dare to close his eyes!


    When sun Lele woke up, it was already bright outside.


    As soon as Sun Lele opened his eyes, Su Rou jumped up in fright and looked at Sun Lele warily.


    "Me, what''s wrong with me?" Sun Lele felt a sharp pain in his head and subconsciously raised his hand to touch it, only to find that both hands were handcuffed.


    Su rou swallowed and said, "Lele?"


    "Xiaorou, I, what happened to me last night?" Sun Lele''s head was in a daze. He couldn''t remember anything about last night.


    Wasn''t she waiting for dawn with Su Rou? Was she unconsciously asleep?


    "Answer me first. What did we eat last night?"


    "Cooking?" Sun Lele thought about it and said, "Kung pao chicken? Sweet and sour chicken wings, and a plate of unknown ingredients..."


    Su Rou was immediately embarrassed. The thing that could not be seen was already her specialty...


    He quickly unlocked the handcuffs on Sun Lele''s wrist and said, "You were possessed last night!"


    "Possessed?"


    Su Rou pulled open the curtains and said, "You scared me to death last night. I was almost strangled to death by you!"


    "Me?" Sun Lele''s eyes instantly became moist, "Xiaorou, I, I don''t know anything. How could I hurt you?!"

 Chapter 452 : Prepare to Return!

    "It''s not your fault!" Su Rou told Sun Lele everything that happened last night from the beginning to the end, "That''s what happened. I''m sorry. If I didn''t knock you out last night, you might have made a big mistake, but I''m glad you were possessed, or I might really be a murderer now!"


    Sun Lele''s face was pale. She really didn''t remember what happened last night. She almost killed Su Rou!


    "Yes, I''m sorry!"


    "Well, don''t blame yourself. I told you this because I was afraid that something might happen to you. You''re going to school later, aren''t you? I''ll drop you off on the way. This is my cell phone number. If anything happens, call me immediately. When you get off work, come back to me. I''ll find a way to help you with this!"


    "But, but..."


    "I don''t blame you for what happened last night. I''ll prepare more people tonight. I''d like to see what the devil is!" Su Rou was furious at the thought of what happened last night. Could they scare that kind of thing with such a nice, living person?


    Sun Lele hesitated and nodded in agreement. She had no impression of what happened last night. If there were too many people, perhaps those things would not dare to come to her door.


    "Get in the car. I''ll take you to school first..."


    "Mmm!"


    Sitting in the car, su rou had just started the car when Sun Lele''s cell phone rang. Looking at the call, a flash of surprise flashed across her small face and she quickly picked up the phone.


    "Lele."


    Sun Lele''s eyes immediately turned red when he heard a familiar voice, "Where are you? Are you back? Why can''t I contact you for so long?"


    A series of questions made Qin Kun feel guilty over the phone. Sun Lele was the only woman he didn''t know the truth about.


    The day before he left, he only told Sun Lele that he was going on a business trip for a period of time. After his phone entered the island, there was no signal at all. By the time he left the island, his phone was already dead.


    "Don''t worry about me. I''m fine. I''m at the airport now. I''ll be back tomorrow."


    "Tomorrow..."


    "Well, tomorrow!"


    Su Rou''s ears pricked up. Is that man coming back tomorrow?


    Recently, her parents had urged her to take Qin Kun home for dinner several times. As for Qin Kun''s trip, she didn''t tell her parents. She just said that he was busy recently and didn''t have time.


    Fortunately, her father was willing to understand Qin Kun and said that men had to focus on their careers. It was obvious that her parents really liked Qin Kun now, and that Hu Mei had begun to contact her father and was discussing a partnership.


    It was good for the entire The su family, and no wonder her father liked Qin Kun so much.


    Lele, the co-pilot''s grandson, hung up the phone reluctantly. The previous uneasiness disappeared in an instant, but it was replaced by a happy smile.


    Su Rou''s heart trembled, "So, is your boyfriend coming back?"


    "Well, he''ll be back tomorrow!" Sun Lele pressed her hands against her chest. The moment Qin Kun came back, she felt like she was the master of her heart, not as distracted as before.


    "Really? That''s great!"


    Su Rou sighed in his heart. Sun Lele was such a good girl that he couldn''t even find her with a lantern. That guy was still messing around...


    I didn''t know that string was wrong, but I found that guy to pretend to be my boyfriend. Now that I see her parents'' attentiveness, I don''t know how to explain it to them...


    At this time, Qin Kun had already brought Qimeng three girls to the airport. Originally, Qin Kun did intend to clean up all the blood slaves and see the viscount''s strength, but fifteen days was almost up, and it didn''t make much sense for him to stay any longer, not to mention his great harvest this time.


    If those bloodlings wanted to go to that island, they didn''t need him to exterminate them at all. If they met the group of termites, they would be able to eat a pot. Moreover, there were countless mutated animals on that island. The individual strength of the blood slaves was not strong.


    "Eldest brother Qin, are you really taking this girl back?" Qimeng did not reject Lucia, but she was not human after all, and she was not willing to follow Qin Kun. If she brought her back, she was still somewhat worried.


    Qin kun gave Lucia an expressionless look, "It''s okay. She''s not much better than an ordinary person now."


    Lucia rolled her eyes wildly, but she had to admit the fact that she was not even able to play a tenth of her strength, at most a little better than ordinary women.


    Little Spring Ball pouted, because she was about to be separated from Qin Kun, and this man had no intention of letting her follow him from the beginning to the end. At least she had slept for nothing twice. Even if she said some polite words, she wouldn''t be so depressed, right?


    "Hey, you''re all gone. What about me?"


    Qin Kun raised his eyelids, "Aren''t you going back to report to your father? Why are you still following us? I''ve done what I promised you. We don''t owe each other anything."


    "You..." Little Spring Ball almost spat out a mouthful of old blood, so he didn''t owe each other a single word...


    Little Spring Ball was furious. She was in a hurry to report back to her father. She was handing the two crystals to her father. She had been sneaking away for so long, and it was estimated that her father had already started searching for her all over the world.


    If she didn''t go back, if she was angry at her father, then she would really be dead.


    Lucia placed his small hand on his abdomen, his small face with big sunglasses, his whole body was black, and he had a big sun hat on his head.


    Perhaps it was because her strength was absorbed by the child in her stomach. She spent a lot more time in the sun. Besides her pale face, she was no different from an ordinary woman now.


    Qi dreamt about it and asked, "Ball, have you decided where you want to go?"


    "I have to go home." Little Spring Ball''s face was filled with disappointment, but there was nothing he could do about it.


    "Well, when you have time, you can come and play with us."


    Little Spring Ball''s eyes lit up, "Can I go find you?"


    "Of course, I can send you the address. If you have time, come over."


    "Well, when I''m done, I''ll definitely look for you!" Little Spring Ball then stole a peek at Qin Kun. Seeing that he did not show too happy expression, he felt a little disappointed.


    Qin Kun looked at the time and said, "Let''s go. We''re boarding!"

 Chapter 453 : Rubbish in Rubbish!

    "So soon?!" Little Spring Ball took a look at the time, didn''t he? He was already getting ready to board the plane! Her plane is still more than two hours away, so she''s the only one left...


    Qimeng used Qin Kun''s phone to send a text message to Ball, "Ball, I sent you the address. Let''s go!"


    "I''ll be looking for you soon!" Little Spring Ball looked at Qin Kun resentfully. This guy had no heart at all. He didn''t even look at himself. She was a pretty girl, wasn''t she?


    Just being completely ignored?


    "Let''s go."


    Qin Kun only glanced at Little Spring Ball, and then disappeared without looking back.


    He was sentimental, but it wasn''t because he liked Little Spring Ball. The deal between them was done, and he didn''t feel like he owed Little Spring Ball anything.


    Watching Qin Kun get on the plane all the time, Little Spring Ball stamped her little feet in anger.


    Sitting on the plane, Qin Kun raised his hand to look at the ring on his hand, which should be his biggest gain this time!


    When he gets back, he can practice the god-killing technique. According to Shangguan Lingyue, Qin Kun''s strength may not rise or fall, but this does not mean that this is a bad thing. The Art of Killing is a god-killing technique, which is of course very different from the immortal cultivation technique. Besides, the technique that the ancestor of the The Art of Killing practiced in the beginning was not even considered to be in the eyes of Shangguan Lingyue. In the eyes of ordinary people, the technique may be very different from the immortal cultivation technique. It was a treasure, but in her eyes, it was a piece of trash...


    "Eldest brother Qin, is this really good for yuezi?" Qimeng blinked and said, "I think she still likes you."


    "It''s better to have a long pain than a short one, not to mention that she and I are just business partners."


    Qimeng stuck out her tongue and didn''t say anything. Little Spring Ball looked just like she did when she was secretly in love with Qin Kun. Maybe it was sympathy, so she asked.


    Lucia looked out of the window, lost in thought. Kalu and Saudi arabia were her two best friends. Now that they were all dead, it was ironic that she was pregnant with this man''s child.


    If they were not enemies, she would definitely be interested in men like Qin Kun, but the reality was often cruel. She did not think that she could forgive Qin Kun. As long as she could give birth to this child, Qin Kun said that he would give her a chance to avenge. Even if she knew that the chance of revenge was very slim, she was willing to fight!


    Otherwise, if she wanted to avenge Qin Kun with her strength, it would be a pipe dream!


    Sneaking a glance at Qin Kun, Lucia clenched her fists. If she hadn''t underestimated the enemy, perhaps Kalu and Saudi arabia wouldn''t have died either...


    Qin Kun, who had been closing his eyes, felt Lucia''s complicated gaze and suddenly said, "If you want revenge, you can improve your strength."


    "Aren''t you afraid that I''ll kill the people around you?"


    "If you dare to do that, I will make you more miserable than death!"


    Lucia''s mouth twitched twice. Should she speak so directly? At least she was a pregnant woman. Could she die if she let go?


    Just as Qin Kun got on the plane back, Sun Lele was called to the principal''s office again.


    "Principal, why did you call me here?"


    "Teacher Sun, sit down and talk." The principal looked at Sun Lele expressionless and said, "What did you think about what I told you this morning?"


    Sun Lele shook his head and said, "I''m sorry, principal. If you''re looking for me for this, I can only apologize to you. I can''t agree!"


    "I know it''s hard for you, but he''s my brother-in-law after all. He did such a thing, and I, as a brother-in-law, can''t get away with it. Aside from that, I''ve always valued you very much, president. If you''re willing to let go, I''m still willing to give you the chance to study abroad. Besides, I can recommend you to teach at a university abroad. I''m also giving you a hundred thousand dollars. Compensation! What do you think?"


    Sun Lele lowered her head. She didn''t care about money. She had hoped that she would get a chance to further her studies, but after meeting Qin Kun, she had given up on this idea. She just wanted to work hard, start a family early, and have a child of her own.


    This is how a woman feels. She has her own dreams, but when she makes a choice between love and dreams, she still rationally chooses the former!


    Besides, she felt that she could not meet a better man than Qin Kun.


    Seeing that Sun Lele was hesitating and not in a hurry, the principal looked at her quietly, waiting for her answer.


    If his wife hadn''t asked him to come to Sun Lele, he wouldn''t have been able to pull his face away. The board already knew about it. Fortunately, it hadn''t been connected to him. The vice principal''s position was empty. The board should have sent someone to take over the position soon!


    What he could do now was to let Sun Lele off his brother-in-law once. Even if Sun Lele wasn''t pursuing him, he could get a suspended sentence. He could be released in two or three months at most. If he really closed it for a year, it would be a stain on his life, and he would probably be useless for the rest of his life!


    After a long time, Sun Lele looked up and said, "Sorry, principal, I can''t promise you!"


    The principal was a little surprised. If someone else did, they would definitely have no hesitation. To know this opportunity to go abroad for further education, the school only had such a place in three years. If anyone could get this place to further their studies, their value would increase exponentially. In the past, someone spent more than a million yuan to not get this opportunity, and now Sun Lele actually said that she refused?


    He really didn''t expect this!


    "Teacher Sun, aren''t you thinking about it? You should know this opportunity is..."


    "Sorry, principal!" Sun Lele stood up and said, "I know this is a rare opportunity, but I still think it''s better to leave it to someone more suitable. If the principal has nothing to do, I''ll go first!"


    The principal looked at Sun Lele''s back and frowned, "Teacher Sun, if it''s about money, we can talk again!"


    Sun Lele''s figure stiffened for a moment and he did not look back, "I always thought the principal was a good principal. It was his fault that vice principal liu could have this day! No one can blame it. Today, when the principal asked for me, I acted as if nothing had happened!"


    "Knock."


    Sun Lele let out a long sigh as the door of the principal''s room closed. She was indeed a little moved just now, but if such a person was not punished by the law, there would definitely be more people being persecuted by him!


    So in the face of such a person, she would never forgive easily!


    "Teacher Sun!" Jiang Churan ran towards Sun Lele and said, "I heard from my colleagues that the principal has called you twice today?"

 Chapter 454 : Birds Nest Porridge with Rock Sugar!

    "It''s okay, Teacher Jiang. You''re worried!"


    "They''re all colleagues. Is that what you should do?" Jiang Churan raised his hand and said, "This is the bird''s nest porridge I made specially for you. Drink it while it''s hot."


    Sun Lele was stunned for a moment, "Teacher Jiang, you took the afternoon off just to make porridge?"


    "I saw that you didn''t look very well this morning, and I just wanted to get you something light and healthy to replenish your body. Are we colleagues or friends? You can''t refuse." Jiang Churan smiled and said, "Take it for you. Just give it back to me after you use it. I still have classes, so I''ll go first."


    "Teacher Jiang..."


    After Jiang Churan finished speaking, he turned around and left without giving Sun Lele a chance to refuse.


    Looking at the box in her hand, Sun Lele was in a daze for a few seconds. Everyone said that Jiang Churan treated her differently from the others. At first, she was just a little suspicious. After all, the two had just met. Jiang Churan didn''t need to help her like that and take trouble for herself.


    If it were someone else, they would have been hiding as far away as possible...


    Looking at the time, it was only three or four in the afternoon, and she had no classes, so she was ready to leave work early.


    Ten minutes later, Sun Lele walked out of the campus and called Su Rou. Su Rou had just finished his mission and was passing by their school, so he could pick her up soon.


    Sure enough, it was only about four or five minutes. Su Rou parked his car in front of Sun Lele and said, "It''s still easy for you to be teachers. You have nothing to do after a day of lectures! It''s not like us, who go around in the wind and rain all day, doing things that offend people."


    "In fact, I still secretly envy you. I used to envy those lively girls. I could do whatever I wanted, but the more I yearned for, the farther away I was. If there was a next life, I would definitely want to be a lively and lovely girl!"


    Su Rou covered his mouth and chuckled, "In the next life, it''s probably impossible, but you can have a lively and lovely daughter. There''s still a lot of hope!"


    After chatting for a while, Su Rou saw that Sun Lele was still holding a thermal box in his hand, "Teacher Sun, this shouldn''t be yours, right?"


    She just left Sun Lele this morning, and she doesn''t remember bringing a thermal box to school.


    "Well, this is Teacher Jiang''s."


    Su Rou was stunned, "Is that your colleague?"


    "I wanted to give it back to him, but he..." Sun Lele felt a little embarrassed. The two of them definitely didn''t have any chance. She also told Jiang Churan that she had a fiance, so the better he treated him, the more uncomfortable he felt...


    "I understand!" Su Rou was not surprised. It was strange that no one liked a girl as gentle and beautiful as Sun Lele.


    She just had an indescribable feeling for that Jiang Churan, and as for the exact feeling, she couldn''t tell!


    "By the way, why don''t you come back to the office with me first? We''ll be going back to the apartment after I take care of something."


    "Yes, okay!"


    In the police station, su rou and Sun Lele had just entered the door when they heard a roar. It did not sound like a human being, but rather a beast!


    "Captain, you''re back!"


    "What''s going on?" Su Rou heard the door slamming from the interrogation room and asked with a frown, "Who was interrogating him in there just now?"


    A small police officer said with a sad face, "Captain, this is the case. The people inside were still fine just now, and I don''t know what happened. Suddenly, they went crazy and rushed at xiao liu and xiao sun. If they hadn''t run fast, something might have happened!"


    Su Rou narrowed his eyes and reached out to open the door. The little policeman immediately stopped him, "Captain, we suspect that the person inside has rabies. If you see someone, you should jump on them. I advise you not to go in."


    "Rabies?" Su Rou took a breath, "Get out of the way!"


    "This..."


    "I said get out of the way!"


    "Yes, captain!"


    Su Rou took out his club and opened the door. As soon as he opened a crack, a figure jumped up and kicked him back.


    The police really can''t abuse the hostages, but for such a crazy person, they must use special means! She didn''t believe this guy wouldn''t mind the pain!


    "Roar!" The man who was kicked to the ground was only eighteen or nineteen years old, but his features were ferocious and his two sharp fangs made people shudder.


    What is this?!


    It was the first time that Su Rou had encountered such a thing. Closing the door of the interrogation room, everyone broke into a cold sweat for Su Rou. They had already experienced the power of that thing before. It was not only super fast, but also powerful. If they hadn''t blocked the door together, the broken door would have been knocked open.


    "Who are you!"


    Su Rou looked at the handcuffs on the man''s wrist and his pupils shrank. The handcuffs were still on the man''s hand, but the chain in the middle had been broken. How much strength did it take?!


    "Blood!" When the man saw Su Rou, his eyes flashed red and he pounced again.


    "Get out of here!" Su Rou was so angry that he almost got scared by a little kid. He raised his stick and hit the young man''s waist and legs. These were the weaker parts of the human race, but su rou''s two strikes seemed to hit a wall.


    "Roar!" The young man let out a roar and charged at Su Rou again.


    At such a high speed, Su Rou could not dodge. There were two bloodstains on his shoulder and his sleeves were ripped off, revealing a snow-white color.


    "Bang!"


    The table that was welded together with the ground was kicked over by the young man. How powerful was this?!


    Outside the interrogation room, a few police officers wanted to go in, but they didn''t dare. They had already gone in just now, but they were beaten up by the young man. Fortunately, there were many people who went in, or they might have been bitten!


    "Is the captain really okay inside? Aren''t we going in to help?"


    "You haven''t been beaten by a dog yet? This guy is probably a psychopath. Could he have run out of the third hospital?"


    When Su Rou heard the discussion outside the door, his head was black with anger, but the man in front of him was indeed a little strange. He looked like he had lost his mind!


    The man in front of her reminded Su Rou of the vampire or cat demon on tv. If it had been before, she would have thought that this man was playing tricks to scare people. But after what happened last night, Su Rou still believed in the ghost story.


    Rub!


    Su Rou subconsciously flashed aside, and the stick in his hand landed firmly on the man''s neck.

 Chapter 455 : Live Ghost Movie!

    The man didn''t even snort and his eyes rolled over and he passed out.


    "Come in!"


    "Captain!" Outside the door, a few policemen ran in and saw the men who were unconscious at Su Rou''s feet. Their faces were all red. None of them had managed to get rid of this guy, but Su Rou had managed to get rid of him so quickly. It was really ironic...


    "Tie him up with a rope, find the strongest rope, and lock him up first. The rest will be told when he wakes up."


    "Captain!"


    Su Rou looked at a few policemen and said, "By the way, why did he come in?"


    "He stole a lot of ketchup and wine from the supermarket. He didn''t pay and hurt people. That''s why we brought him back."


    "Ketchup, wine?" Su Rou frowned, "I know about this. Without my permission, no one is allowed near him. Do you understand?"


    "Captain!"


    Sun Lele kept staring at the man on the ground. This man reminded her of something very bad!


    "Lele, are you okay?"


    "No, I, I have seen such a person before! It''s just that that person has reason and is even scarier than him!" Sun Lele fainted, and Qin Kun said that the man ran away, but she knew that it was definitely not as simple as Qin Kun said!


    "Have you ever seen such a person? When and where was that person?!"


    "I don''t know. I fainted. Qin kun saved me."


    Qin Kun...


    How many secrets does this guy have?


    "Let''s go back and talk about this, Lele. I''ll get something. Wait for me!"


    "Okay."


    Su Rou went back to the office, picked up her phone and tried to send qin kun a text message. It was sent to her, but there was no reply. Thinking that he should be on the plane at this time, Su Rou deleted all the words that had been typed the next day. She had not told sun Lele about her meeting with Qin Kun. If she found out, how could she explain it?


    He tidied up the documents on his desk, put them in his file bag, and left the office quickly.


    On the way back, Su Rou asked about the person Sun Lele met. If according to Sun Lele, that person not only had super strength and speed, but also had a clear mind, wouldn''t he be a typical vampire?


    How could there be such a patient in a big city?


    That''s right, Sun Lele bit him to death. He was a patient, and of course, there was a mental problem. Otherwise, how could that guy kill so many people without any remorse?!


    "By the way, Lele, your boyfriend is coming back tomorrow. Are you moving back?"


    "Mmm!" Sun Lele looked at Su Rou gratefully and said, "Xiaorou, thank you. If it wasn''t for me yesterday, you wouldn''t have been involved in that kind of thing!"


    "It doesn''t matter, man. There are not many exciting things in life. Isn''t it boring? Right?" Su Rou pretended not to care and asked, "By the way, when are you going to get married? You have to tell me when the time comes. At least we''re friends now, right?"


    Sun Lele blushed, "Well, we''re friends!"


    When they got back to the apartment, Su Rou called some of his colleagues who had arranged to help them in advance and told them to get to the apartment around 10 pm. Last night, it was 12 pm, so they had to be prepared in advance, just in case. If it was really man-made, they had to make sure that they didn''t come back tonight!


    "Is it really okay for Xiaorou to let them come like this?" Sun Lele always felt a little uneasy. She wondered if she had left, would those things be bothering Su Rou?


    Qin Kun will be back tomorrow. If he is here, he will find a way!


    "It''s okay. Let''s catch those things tonight! I''ve already asked them to prepare something!" Su Rou grinned and took out a stack of yellow spells from his bag, "Come on, let''s put these things up secretly. They''ve been turned on!"


    Sun Lele blinked, "This is?"


    "Oh, what about that?" Su Rou was a little embarrassed and said, "I passed by a small temple and begged for it back, saying it can ward off evil spirits!"


    "Xiaorou, didn''t you say you didn''t believe these things yesterday?"


    "Cough, cough!" Su Rou bit his lower lip and said, "I thought it was just in case..."


    Sun Lele didn''t ask any more questions. He helped put the yellow spells in some hidden places, and even the corners of the windows were covered with spells!


    "It''s done!" Su Rou looked at the time and said, "We just have to wait. We don''t want to cook anymore. Order something to make do with it, and then go to bed early. Otherwise, we might have to stay up late again!"


    "By the way, there''s porridge over there! Teacher Jiang did it..."


    Su Rou thought about it and said, "Let''s have a barbecue. What kind of porridge do you want to drink with me? It''s said that wine can embolden us, and we''re going crazy tonight!"


    "This..." Sun Lele could not refuse Su Rou, but if the porridge did not go well today, he probably would not be able to drink it tomorrow, and it would ruin his feelings...


    "All right, just promise me that I''ll pay you back, okay?"


    "All right then!"


    Su Rou stood up with a smile and said, "Then wait for me. I''ll go order..."


    At this time in the downstairs of Sun Lele''s apartment, a figure looked up at the balcony of Sun Lele''s house, the corner of his mouth slightly raised, it seems that the illusion has played a role. Originally, these were all for Sun Lele''s preparation, but I didn''t expect a policewoman to come out, which is interesting.


    At midnight, Su Rou woke up at ten o'' clock and quietly woke Sun Lele up.


    "Is that thing here again?"


    Su Rou looked at the time and said, "It''s just twelve o'' clock!"


    "Knock, knock, knock!"


    Sure enough, the knock on the door came again, and su rou and Sun Lele were shocked at the same time. This time, the two of them did not dare to look outside. Yesterday, they were lucky that they were not injured. If someone was possessed this time, they might not be so lucky.


    "Coming!"


    Su Rou scurried out, the pistol in her hand. Unfortunately, she didn''t dare look out, and she didn''t know if it was the kid who knocked on the door last night!


    She had already confirmed with all her colleagues at ten o'' clock just now that they were hiding on this floor. As long as she opened the door, they would immediately come out to help!


    "Who?!"


    It was quiet outside the door. Su Rou''s face darkened. Her small hand was already on the doorknob. Sun Lele''s small face was pale. If it were her, she wouldn''t have the guts to open the door!


    This is a live version of a ghost movie!


    Just as Su Rou was about to open the door, there was a sudden knock on the door. Both of them shivered at the same time. Su Rou gritted his teeth and opened the door and kicked it out, but it was empty.

 Chapter 456 : Missing!

    It was quiet in the corridor, not to mention people, not even a ghost. How could this happen?


    "Xiaorou, where''s your colleague?!"


    After being reminded by Sun Lele, Su Rou remembered that his colleagues had not come out! She hurriedly took out her walkie-talkie and tried to contact her, but after trying for a long time, there was no sound. Su rou tuned the channel, and a terror suddenly spread out, scaring both of them.


    If it was only quiet, although it was scary, but it was not so scary, but such an atmosphere coupled with the vagueness of terror, it felt absolutely amazing!


    Su rou tried to turn it off several times but did not turn it off. In a fit of anger, she threw the walkie-talkie in her hand. As soon as the sound stopped, even more terrifying music came out from the direction of the safe passage.


    After closing the door, su rou pulled Sun Lele and whispered, "No matter what happens, follow me closely. Do you understand?!"


    There was no sound behind her. Su Rou looked back and saw a big, bloody face in front of her. The visual impact made Su Rou''s heart jump out of his chest!


    "Get out of here!"


    Su Rou released his hand, raised his pistol and fired two shots in a row. His grimace disappeared in an instant, but sun Lele also disappeared!


    "Lele!" Su Rou called out softly. Apart from the horrible music, she was the only one left in the corridor. The intense fear made Su Rou''s face pale.


    Su Rou kicked the door open when he reached the safe passage. There was only one walkie-talkie on the ground, and the music came from inside.


    How could this be?


    In order to catch this thing, Su Rou found more than a dozen good teammates. Even if there was something dirty, it would not be solved without a sound!


    After a moment of hesitation, Su Rou picked up the walkie-talkie on the ground and walked downstairs. The thirteenth floor?


    How is that possible! Su Rou opened the door and left the safe passage to look at the door. She had clearly come down the stairs earlier. Why did she return to her own floor?!


    Is this a ghost hitting a wall?


    Su Rou thought about the ghost hitting the wall on tv, which could be solved with the urine of a child, but where did she find the child in the middle of the night?


    After sitting at the door for a while, Su Rou stood up and fiddled with the walkie-talkie in his hand. This walkie-talkie belonged to wang kang.


    "Sun Lele!" Su rou tried calling twice, then ran into the safe passage again.


    At the same time, Sun Lele was standing there, stiff all over. To her, Su Rou seemed to have disappeared out of thin air. Just now, they were still together. How could they have disappeared under her own eyes?


    "Lele!" A voice sounded behind Sun Lele. Sun Lele turned around and saw that it was Su Rou. She stepped back subconsciously and watched Su Rou run past her body and behind her. Her little face was still anxious and she seemed to be looking for her.


    "Xiaorou!" Sun Lele tried to call Su Rou twice, but it was the same as before. She couldn''t hear him at all. Sun Lele had forgotten how many times she had met the same situation. She could only see Su Rou running past her body, but she couldn''t touch him! There was no way to communicate!


    Sun Lele had been standing still, not because she didn''t want to leave, but because she felt that if she ran around, it would be more unsafe, so it was the safest place to stand. If Su Rou found out that she was missing, he would definitely come back to look for her!


    "Giggle."


    A crisp laugh drifted into Sun Lele''s ear. A shabby football rolled in front of Sun Lele. Sun Lele felt his head go numb and kicked the football out. But he didn''t roll far away and went back to Sun Lele''s feet.


    "Sister, is my football fun?"


    Sun Lele''s forehead was already full of sweat, and she turned around stiffly. Behind her stood a delicate little boy, wearing a school uniform and a red scarf, with an innocent smile on his face.


    This, this child is...


    "Sister, let''s play ball!" The little boy picked up the football on the ground and held Sun Lele''s hand with one small hand, "I''ll stand over there and kick it for you. Can you kick it for me?"


    Sun Lele calmed down and said, "Okay..."


    "Then wait for me!" The little boy seemed to be very happy. Finally, someone wanted to play ball with him. He turned around and ran happily not far away, then kicked the ball to Sun Lele.


    Sun Lele kicked the little boy''s ball back twice, and the third time, a round thing rolled over. Sun Lele didn''t open it clearly and kicked it out.


    "Sister, I can''t see you anymore!" Sun Lele looked up and saw that the little boy''s head had disappeared! Scared, Sun Lele''s face turned paler and paler. Although she was scared to death, she still said, "Sister, help you find it!"


    "Thank you, sister!" Sun Lele looked around and finally saw the little boy''s head on the ground. He was still smiling at himself and his eyes were like crescents.


    He lifted the little boy''s head from the ground and placed it around his neck.


    "Sister, why aren''t you afraid of me?" The little boy seemed to be surprised by Sun Lele''s reaction. Usually when others saw him, they would scream and faint. Like sun Lele, he was the first one who wanted to play with him and get his head back!


    "Then tell sister why you are here?" Perhaps it was because Sun Lele had a natural liking for children and was very popular with them. She felt that this little boy was not as scary as she thought.


    The little boy moved his neck and said, "Actually, I don''t know. I don''t remember anything. All I know is that I opened my eyes right here. No one else can see me. Only when people are especially unlucky can they see me. My parents are not at home, and no one plays with me..."


    Sun Lele''s heart softened. She had seen the news about the child, and it was really pitiful. As for his parents, they were not not not at home, but afraid of moving away, which had already been reported in the news.


    "Sister..." The little boy looked at Sun Lele with a look of hesitation.


    "Are you trying to say something to me?"


    The little boy looked around nervously, then nodded, indicating that Sun Lele was closer to him.


    Sun Lele hesitated for a moment, then lowered his head, iron in the little boy''s mouth, and then his eyes widened, "Thank you for telling me this!"


    "Little friend, what are you going to do?"


    "Sister, I know I''m not here anymore." The little boy looked up innocently and said, "I am already very happy to have someone to talk to me and play with me!"

 Chapter 457 : Illusion!

    Sun Lele was heartbroken. She squatted down and hugged the little boy. The little boy was cold, but sun Lele didn''t feel cold at all. She wanted to feel warm because she saw the kindness of human nature. Even if the kind people were not around, they were still kind!


    "Sister, you should go quickly. It''s dangerous here. Remember what I said. Keep going down. You belong to the floor. When you count from the thirteenth floor to the first floor, you jump out the window. That''s the main door! Then you can go out!"


    "Thank you!"


    The little boy waved his hand, then slowly disappeared in front of Sun Lele with the football in his arms.


    The thirteenth floor meant that she was still in front of su rou''s house, but why did she jump out of the window?


    Forget it, she believed that the little boy wouldn''t lie to her. Since she let herself go through the safe passage, there must be his reason!


    Sun Lele trotted towards the safe passage. When she turned around, the floor behind her actually said fourteen!


    Impossible! She was on the thirteenth floor when she left the house, so she couldn''t look at this. The little boy said that as long as she kept counting the floors, when she reached the first floor, she would jump out of the window together!


    You must not mess up your boundaries!


    Sun Lele took a deep breath and began to count the floors and walk downstairs. On the next floor, Sun Lele raised his head and took a look. It was still the 14th floor!


    How could this be?


    "Lele!"


    Is it Su Rou''s voice?! Sun Lele looked around and said, "Is Xiaorou you?"


    Su Rou was stunned, "Lele is me. Can you hear me?"


    "I can hear it!"


    Su Rou looked around. She felt as if Sun Lele was on top of her head and they were very close, but she couldn''t see anything!


    "Xiaorou, listen to me first. I don''t know which floor you are on, but don''t look at the floor. You go down the safe passage and wait for me when you reach the first floor from the thirteenth floor!"


    "Okay!" Su Rou calculated that she had just gone down three floors, which meant that she should be standing on the tenth floor! Count to one floor...


    Their heels jingled in the hallway, and in less than ten minutes, Sun Lele and Su Rou arrived on the first floor almost at the same time.


    Su Rou could feel Sun Lele by her side, but she couldn''t see anything.


    "Xiaorou?" Sun Lele''s voice rang in Su Rou''s ear.


    "Lele!"


    Su Rou reached out and touched something. A small hand seemed to touch something. Sun Lele also felt someone touching her. He raised his hand and grabbed it in the air.


    "Is that you, Lele!"


    "It''s me!" Sun Lele raised her little hand and touched it. Sure enough, she felt a small face. She was sure that this was Su Rou. She could touch it, but she couldn''t see it!


    Su rou breathed a sigh of relief. Sun Lele was right beside her, and her hands were still warm. If she guessed correctly, this should be some kind of trick. They just couldn''t see each other, but they could feel each other!


    Su Rou held Sun Lele tightly and asked, "How do you know how to count the floors? We can touch them?"


    "That little boy told me!"


    "Little boy?" Su Rou''s face changed, "You mean that little boy without a head?"


    "Well, that kid is very kind! I''m sure he won''t lie to me." Sun Lele pulled Su Rou to the window and said, "As long as we jump down from here, we should be able to get out!"


    Su Rou looked down and frowned. In their eyes, it was still the thirteenth floor. If the little boy had lied to them and they jumped down like this, wouldn''t they have been killed?


    "Will he lie to us?"


    "I believe he won''t!"


    Su Rou was still a little nervous and said, "Why don''t we wait here until dawn? When it''s dawn, we should be fine!"


    "Clatter, clatter."


    Before Sun Lele could speak, a loud noise came, and both hands tightened in fear.


    The voice was getting closer and closer, and when the two women saw the figure, their small faces turned pale at the same time. It was a man of more than two meters tall, and in its hand was a huge axe tied to an iron chain!


    "Go, go!"


    Su Rou''s voice trembled. She had just encountered something similar, but that was a horse''s head, holding a huge hammer in her hand!


    This reminded her of the legendary bull''s head and horse''s face. They had never done anything bad. How could such a thing find them?!


    "Bang!" The minotaur seemed to feel that they were about to run, and his pace quickened considerably as he walked towards where they were!


    "Trust me, let''s go out together!"


    "Okay!"


    The two of them climbed out the window together. Sun Lele reached out and grabbed Su Rou''s small hand in the air twice.


    Sun Lele looked down at the height of the thirteenth floor. The feeling of standing by the window and looking down made her legs tremble, but she was still willing to believe the little boy, "I said three times. Let''s jump together!"


    "I believe you!" Su Rou didn''t believe the little boy, but she was willing to believe Sun Lele!


    "One, two... Three!"


    Both of them closed their eyes and jumped down at the same time. Before they could hear the wind, their feet had already landed steadily!


    Su Rou opened his eyes and turned around, only to find that they had already reached the window of the corridor on the first floor.


    "We''re fine!" Sun Lele also opened her eyes, she was also holding the mentality of gambling, she had always believed that good people would never lie, that little boy was just too lonely, so he wanted to play with them!


    Su Rou looked at the time. The time on his watch was not one o'' clock, but four o'' clock in the morning!


    In an hour, the sky will light up and it should be fine by then!


    What she was most worried about now was her colleagues. If they saw the same thing, nothing would happen. She hurriedly took out her phone and called her colleagues'' phone. One of them didn''t work, and Su Rou tried a few more, but none of them had any signal.


    "Lele, are you still unable to contact them?"


    "I think we were under some kind of cover or hallucination, but what we saw wasn''t all real!"


    The reason why Su Rou said that was not entirely true was because her shoulder was really injured, but it was not as deep as when she was inside the building.


    And the little boy that Sun Lele was talking about was helping them too, which was unexplainable. No matter what, they are now out, waiting for an hour, the sky will be bright, and now she can only hope that her colleagues will be fine!


    "Xiaorou, how did you get hurt?" Sun Lele had just seen the clothes on Su Rou''s shoulders were torn, and the blood had already dyed the clothes a big chunk red!

 Chapter 458 Escape!

    "I''m fine. It''s just a flesh wound. It''s not bleeding anymore!" Su Rou took out a tissue from his body and simply wiped the wound, "By the way, Lele, thank you!"


    Su Rou knew that if Sun Lele didn''t tell her how to get out, she might still be running around inside. Fortunately, she didn''t dare to walk around and remembered how many floors she went down. Otherwise, even if she knew how to leave, she wouldn''t be able to determine which floor she was on!


    "I should be the one thanking you, and if I hadn''t implicated you and provoked those things, you and your colleagues wouldn''t have encountered such a thing!" Sun Lele''s eyes were a little red. At this moment, she really regarded Su Rou as her good friend!


    "Well, this is what our police should do. Don''t take it to heart! Besides, we''re friends, aren''t we?"


    Su Rou stood by the window and looked inside. From here, it was dark inside. Even if there was moonlight, she could not see the inside, which confirmed her idea.


    She felt that there would be no monsters in this world. What they had seen before must have been an illusion, so they saw those things!


    Of course, there were some things that she could not explain, such as that little boy. If she was really hallucinating, how could she help them get out of there?


    As the sky gradually brightened, Su Rou looked inside again, "It should be all right!"


    "Let''s go in!"


    "Well..."


    The two of them took the elevator back to the thirteenth floor. As soon as they got out of the elevator, they saw more than a dozen men sleeping on the floor. Su Rou rushed forward and patted a colleague on the face, "Xiao li, wake up!"


    "Team, captain?" Xiao li yawned, rubbed his temples and said, "Why am I sleeping here?"


    Su Rou frowned and asked, "Don''t you remember what happened last night?"


    "Last night? Didn''t you ask us to help you catch the people who scared you last night?" Xiao li seemed to remember something, and a spirit jumped up from the ground. When he saw that everyone was sleeping on the ground, he vaguely remembered something horrible, but the picture in his mind was so vague that he couldn''t remember it for a while.


    Su Rou called everyone up. They didn''t know how they could sleep on the floor. They even forgot everything that happened last night.


    "I say, captain, we are not possessed, are we?" A small policeman shuddered. They wouldn''t think too much if one or two of them were asleep, but there were so many people sleeping side by side, and no one remembered what happened last night, which was a little too scary...


    "Don''t talk nonsense!" Su Rou stood up and sighed. No matter what, her colleagues were fine, which was already a blessing in disguise!


    But she couldn''t figure out who Sun Lele had offended to create such a vivid fantasy. This was not something ordinary people could do!


    At the very least, she had never dealt with a case like this before. She could understand if someone was lusting for Sun Lele''s beauty, but it seemed that the other party was just trying to scare her, not really hurt her!


    Su Rou yawned and said, "Lele, why don''t you take a day off today?"


    "It''s okay. I only have two classes today. Just stick to it and it''s over."


    "Do you teachers really work so hard?" Su Rou cried and laughed. She was so tired that she had a headache. Sun Lele was still thinking about her students...


    Sun Lele rubbed his eyes and said, "I can''t help it. Who made me their teacher?"


    "If only all the teachers in the school were like you."


    Just as Sun Lele was about to say something, the phone suddenly rang. Looking at the incoming call, a happy expression immediately appeared on his small face.


    Su Rou took a peek at her, but she didn''t have to look at her to know that only Qin Kun could make Sun Lele smile like this, right?


    "Yeah, okay, I got it!"


    Hanging up the phone, Sun Lele blushed. He was back. He was finally back!


    Sun Lele''s face was filled with excitement at the thought that she would see Qin Kun soon.


    "He''s back?"


    "Mmm!" Sun Lele nodded heavily.


    Su Rou opened her mouth. She really didn''t want to tell Sun Lele that Qin Kun had other women, but she couldn''t say it. She didn''t dare to say it. Although she and Qin Kun weren''t really in a relationship, he was her fake boyfriend. She slept in someone else''s arms all night, which made her feel very sorry for Sun Lele.


    "Xiaorou, are you okay?"


    "Ah, I''m fine! Then go in and wash your face, and I''ll send you there."


    "Well, thank you!"


    "You''re welcome..."


    Half an hour later, Sun Lele had arrived at the place where he had made an appointment with Qin Kun. He kept looking at the time on his wrist and couldn''t help but look around.


    She hadn''t seen Qin Kun for half a month. She couldn''t wait to see him because of her strong yearning.


    "Lele!"


    A familiar voice sounded behind him, and Sun Lele turned around. When he saw the figure, his eyes immediately became wet and he jumped into the hot embrace.


    "Okay, stop crying. I''m back, aren''t I?" Qin Kun stroked Sun Lele''s long, dark hair and smelled the faint fragrance on her body. Somewhere in her heart, the softest part was touched, and the big hand holding Sun Lele tightened subconsciously.


    He had just gotten off the plane when he rushed over to see Sun Lele. As for Lucia, he had already asked Qimeng to take her back to the villa. As for how she explained to Diaomeier, that was her business...


    Sun Lele looked up. Her beautiful face was covered with haggard, and Qin Kun felt heartbroken.


    "What''s wrong? Is someone bullying you?"


    "No, no one bullied me!" Sun Lele didn''t want Qin Kun to worry about her. She had caused Qin Kun a lot of trouble before. She didn''t want her beloved man to worry too much about her.


    Qin Kun frowned, reached out and raised Sun Lele''s face, "Lele, do you know you can''t lie?"


    "I didn''t..." Sun Lele looked away. She really couldn''t lie, but Qin Kun just came back. She didn''t want Qin Kun to be too tired.


    "Tell me the truth, or from today onwards, you will never leave my sight for a moment!"


    Sun Lele''s eyes instantly turned red, "I, I..."


    "Or not?"


    Sun Lele hesitated and told Qin Kun about what happened at school, along with what happened to him.


    Qin Kun narrowed his eyes and said, "That man has been caught?"


    "Well, he''ll be punished by the law. I''m sorry. I didn''t mean to hide it from you. I, I just didn''t want you to worry about me..."

 Chapter 459 : Divine Logic!

    "Did you just say Su Rou?"


    "Well, it''s the policewoman we met before. Do you still remember that?"


    "I have an impression."


    Qin Kun touched the bridge of his nose. Of course, he remembered that, and he slept with him for the whole night, not only knowing him, but also being familiar with him...


    "Actually, she''s very nice. She sent me here just now. What happened before was just a misunderstanding. I''ll introduce you to her when I have the chance."


    "Okay." Qin Kun raised his hand and rubbed Sun Lele''s little head, "By the way, what happened to the evil you just said?"


    Qin Kun believed that there was a soul in this world, or how else would Shangguan Lingyue explain it in his ring?


    "I am divine! Don''t compare me to those inferior souls, okay? Thank you!"


    Qin Kun''s mind was filled with Shangguan Lingyue''s angry voice. In her opinion, Qin Kun was the same old hat who had just progressed from the deep ditch. She didn''t know anything and looked very clear.


    The soul is the soul, and the divine consciousness is the divine consciousness. It''s not on the same level at all, okay?


    Qin Kun was a coward and ignored Shangguan Lingyue directly. It was absolutely irrational to argue with a woman, especially when she talked back to an old woman who knew more than herself.


    Shangguan Lingyue was so angry that her mouth almost twisted when she sensed Qin Kun''s thoughts. This bastard actually called her an old woman? She''s already very young in the The cultivation world at her age, okay?


    It was almost impossible for an ordinary person to practice until the period of tribulation without a thousand years or enough opportunities. It was also because she had obtained the book of nine transformations that her cultivation progressed by leaps and bounds, reaching the period of tribulation in just over 200 years!


    She was only one step away from becoming an immortal. No matter how strong she was, she only had the cultivation of the cataclysmic period. The people who came to deal with her were all the cultivators of the great leap period. The people who were ready to ascend at any time. Even in the The cultivation world, these were all powerful people. In the end, they colluded to kill her and take the heavenly book away!


    The ninth heaven book recognized her master, so she would not stand by and watch her master be killed, so she saved Shangguan Lingyue''s consciousness at the critical moment, helped her tear the space, and came to this place.


    Two hundred years, for an ordinary little cultivator, two hundred years passed in the blink of an eye. How dare this bastard call himself old!


    Qin Kun blocked Shangguan Lingyue. What he cared more about now was what Sun Lele had gone through during his absence!


    "That''s really what happened." Sun Lele told Qin Kun everything that she had met, including what she and Su Rou had been saved by that little boy last night.


    "You haven''t slept all night?"


    Sun Lele pursed his lower lip and said, "I''m fine."


    Qin Kun directly stopped Sun Lele and picked him up, "Let''s go home!"


    "No, I still have class later, I..." Sun Lele saw Qin Kun''s face and swallowed the last words. She could see that Qin Kun was a little unhappy.


    "I''m taking a leave today. I''m not going!"


    Sun Lele looked at Qin Kun and hesitated for a few seconds, "Well, I''m obedient..."


    Qin Kun''s face softened slightly, "Let''s go home..."


    "Okay."


    By now, Qimeng had brought Lucia back to the villa. Before entering, Lucia saw young and beautiful girls everywhere in the villa courtyard. A young girl with an exaggerated figure was teaching them to make some attractive moves.


    "These girls are..."


    "Ah, don''t get me wrong. They are elder sister Diao''s disciples!" Qimeng didn''t know how to explain the relationship between these girls and Qin Kun, either.


    "Little dream, you''re back!" Diaomeier turned around and saw Qimeng enter the villa. He threw her into his arms with a cry and kissed Qimeng on the cheek.


    Qimeng was "Used" to Diaomeier''s enthusiasm and blushed, "Elder sister Diao, this is Lucia. She, she..."


    "Did the boss hook up with him overseas?" Diaomeier looked at Lucia twice. This foreign girl was indeed a little beautiful. She was even prettier than Mocha and Moye. Tsk...


    "Yeah, and Lucia is pregnant with eldest brother Qin''s baby, so..."


    "What?!" Diaomeier''s heart skipped a beat, "Baby?! Didn''t boss just go for half a month?!"


    Qimeng looked back at Lucia and said, "It''s a long story. Let''s go in and talk about it."


    Diaomeier''s gaze at Lucia changed. Qin Kun had a lot of women around her, and she was used to it. But none of them had a child with Qin Kun. How could this foreign girl have one?


    Isn''t that right? But the timing doesn''t seem to match. Didn''t women only respond in a month or so?


    Diaomeier''s brain was spinning so fast that he still couldn''t figure out why...


    Lucia looked at Diaomeier''s snow-white neck and licked her scarlet lips. She knew she couldn''t hurt these women, not to mention that she was pregnant now. Even if she did, she might not be the match for these women.


    Ten minutes later, Diaomeier and Mocha Moye, including Hong ling and Fang Ping, were all gathered in the living room.


    "Or let her stay in the same room as me." Qimeng raised his small hand and suggested.


    Hong ling said expressionless, "I have no problem with that!"


    Her relationship with Qin Kun was very complicated. Even if she was Qin Kun''s woman now, she had no opinion. She had figured it out long ago when Qin Kun owned her. As long as Qin Kun promised to avenge him, it had nothing to do with how many women he found.


    "Neither did I!" Fang Ping stood up and said, "It''s okay. I''ll go back to my room first!"


    Mocha Moye looked at Lucia gravely. They could smell the blood on this woman, which was similar to the vampire they met before. But in their understanding, the bloodlings were very afraid of the sun, but this woman did not seem to be afraid of the sun...


    "Mocha, Moye, have you seen enough?" Diaomeier whispered beside her, "This girl is pregnant with the eldest son. Even if you object, you can''t kick her out? At least give me some advice..."


    "Are you a bloodling?" Mocha finally couldn''t help but speak.


    Lucia was a little surprised. She didn''t expect that among these girls, there was someone who knew about the existence of the bloodlings.


    "Well, I''m a bloodling!"


    Diaomeier scurried out of the way. She had seen the bloodlings before and almost got bitten on the neck, so she hated the bloodlings so much that the thought of sitting next to a vampire scared Diaomeier.

 Chapter 460 : Understood!

    "Boss is crazy? Not even a bloodling?!" Diaomeier looked at Lucia warily. No wonder when she saw Lucia, she felt that her breath was familiar!


    It turned out to be those monsters from the west. No wonder she had been staring at her neck...


    "I know you''re afraid of me, but our bloodlings are pregnant, and we can''t even use one-tenth of what we used to be. I''m just a little more powerful than a normal woman on the wall." Lucia touched his belly and said, "If you''re afraid of me, I can leave here."


    "Who''s afraid of you?" Diaomeier braced himself and said, "Then you can stay here, but I warn you, you better not try to attack the people here. This house is full of experts, and we have killed a lot of vampires!"


    Lucia looked at the women and shook her head, "You killed only the blood slaves of the bloodline, not the real vampires. Otherwise, you wouldn''t have lived to this day!"


    "Blood slave?" Mocha and Moye looked at each other and asked in unison, "Can you eat cake?"


    Huh?


    Diaomeier rolled her eyelids and fell on the sofa. She thought Mocha and Moye had been staring at this foreign girl for some reason, but they were waiting here.


    Lucia also stayed for a few seconds, then pursed her lips and smiled. She suddenly realized that these girls seemed... Very interesting?


    In the end, Lucia was assigned to Qimeng''s room. Diaomeier pulled Qimeng and said, "Little dream, why do I think you''re different from before? Tell me, do you have any chance with the boss?"


    "Opportunity?" Qi dreamt and said, "Well, I ate a lot of strange fruits and met Great White!"


    "What''s Great White?"


    "It''s a giant ape, very big..."


    ...


    Now in Sun Lele''s apartment, Qin Kun had just made out with Sun Lele and covered her with the quilt. It seemed that Sun Lele would not wake up until night.


    He stood up and lit a cigarette by the window. He lowered his head and looked out of the window. A figure stood in the pavilion opposite him and looked up.


    Qin Kun narrowed his eyes as his eyes met. He kept thinking about Sun Lele telling him about the evil. When he saw the man, Qin Kun confirmed his guess even more.


    When the figure disappeared in the blink of an eye, Qin Kun''s face finally became serious. He could only barely see the figure of the man leaving just now, not that he was too weak, but that the man was too fast!


    After a little hesitation, Qin Kun took out his phone and sent a message to zhao yaruo, telling her that he would go back tomorrow, then turned off his phone.


    Zhao Yaruo didn''t know that Qin Kun had returned. When she received Qin Kun''s text message, she was in a meeting in the company''s conference room. When she heard her phone ring, she picked up her phone and took a look at it. Her small face suddenly became excited!


    Ignoring the fact that there were more than a dozen directors around him, he called Qin Kun directly, but when he heard that the other party had turned off his phone, his small mouth suddenly pouted. This scoundrel did not come to see them first when he came back, so he must have gone somewhere to accompany other women!


    Putting away her phone, zhao yaruo snorted softly, "Continue the meeting!"


    ...


    When sun Lele woke up, it was already dark outside. During this time, only Su Rou called her once and asked Qin Kun to hang up.


    He could tell that Sun Lele had been really exhausted recently, or she would never have slept so soundly.


    "What time is it?" Sun Lele rubbed his eyes and growled with hunger.


    "It''s almost six in the evening. I made dinner for you. Get up and eat."


    Sun Lele quickly looked at the time and said, "Why did I sleep so long, and you didn''t call me..."


    "I can''t bear to see you sleep so sweetly."


    "It''s not all your fault..." Sun Lele gave Qin Kun a coquettish look. She had been a little tired recently, but she hadn''t slept all day. It wasn''t because this guy was bullying her that she slept until now.


    Qin kun swallowed his saliva, and his big hands began to be dishonest again. The point was that Sun Lele was so beautiful at this time, especially her delicate voice. Every time, it made him want to be a beast!


    "Stop messing around. I''m going to wash up!" Sun Lele got out of Qin Kun''s arms, and Qin Kun''s eyes were about to pop out of his white body.


    Sun Lele felt the burning gaze behind him, and then remembered that he had been so anxious that he ran down without even wearing his clothes. He glared at Qin Kun angrily and went straight into the bathroom.


    Qin Kun took off all his clothes in one fell swoop. There weren''t many opportunities for him to take a bath with Sun Lele. It was a rare opportunity. Of course, he had to take advantage of it.


    Half an hour later, with Sun Lele''s repeated pleading, Qin Kun let Sun Lele go, took her out of the bathroom and sat down at the table.


    Sun Lele: ..."


    "What are you hinting at me by looking at me like that?" Qin Kun was still feeling that he was not done with it. He just wanted to put Sun Lele on the ground...


    "Can I put on some clothes?"


    "Isn''t it warm enough to sit in my arms?"


    ...


    Under Sun Lele''s strong protest, he finally put on his clothes and ate. He glared at qin kun, snorted, and sat naked eating on him. Fortunately, he thought of it...


    After dinner, Sun Lele rubbed his flat belly and said, "It''s still good that you made it!"


    "If you like, I can make it for you anytime."


    Sun Lele was touched and leaned his head on Qin Kun''s shoulder, "Qin Kun, will you really marry me? Why do I suddenly feel like I don''t know you at all?"


    Qin Kun''s expression froze, "Why do you think so?"


    "While you were away, I thought about it carefully. As your girlfriend, I didn''t know anything about you at all. You were on a business trip, and I couldn''t get in touch with you either. I just had to worry. I seemed to do something for you, but I didn''t know where to start..."


    Sun Lele''s eyes turned red as he spoke, and tears began to roll around his eyes, as if they would fall in the blink of an eye.


    Qin Kun hesitated for a moment, "Do you really want to know me?"


    "Well, I want to know who you really are. No matter what you look like, as long as you don''t leave me, I will accept it!" Sun Lele hugged Qin Kun tightly, as if afraid that if he let go, the man next to him would disappear...


    "Well, when I help you catch the man who pretends to be a fool, I will tell you everything about me. Is that okay?"


    Sun Lele nodded obediently. She wasn''t in a hurry to get to know Qin Kun. She just wanted him to give her a chance to get to know him. This was what she should do as a girlfriend and fiancee!

 Chapter 461 : Nonsense!

    The two of them talked about Su Rou again. Qin Kun still had a good impression of Su Rou, especially his elastic thigh. If he had the chance, he would have a good time.


    Of course, he would never tell Sun Lele about this, and he didn''t know how that woman became friends with Sun Lele. In that case, he seemed to have a hard time.


    Originally, he planned to find a chance to visit Su Rou''s house and live an extra 20,000 yuan. Then, he would find a chance to make a living and collect this policewoman...


    At the moment, it seems that I may be thinking too simply...


    Time passed minute by minute, perhaps because Sun Lele had slept all day. When it was almost twelve o'' clock, not only was she not sleepy, but she was more energetic!


    His eyes were fixed on the time on the phone. When it was three seconds to twelve, Sun Lele said nervously, "It''s coming!"


    "Knock, knock, knock!" There was a sudden knock on the door, and Qin Kun''s figure disappeared almost instantly in the room. In a blink of an eye, he came to the door and opened it without hesitation. He held the Phantom in his hand, and his murderous aura was as real as it was!


    A woman in leather clothes and pants was about to knock on the door again when she saw a murderous man standing in front of her, and she took several steps back in fright!


    Qin Kun looked at the girl in front of him. She was in her early twenties and had a good figure and face, but... No shadow?


    This girl should be the woman that Sun Lele said knocked on the door, right? He could feel that the girl didn''t seem human, but she didn''t look like a ghost!


    "What are you?"


    When the girl heard Qin Kun''s words, her eyes widened, "You are not a thing. Your whole family is not a thing!"


    Qin Kun frowned, reached out and grabbed the woman by the collar, pulling her over.


    The woman was a little dumbfounded and swallowed the gum in her mouth, "You, can you touch me?!"


    "She, she was the girl who impersonated the police that day!" Sun Lele showed her little head and saw Qin Kun holding the girl''s collar. The girl looked surprised.


    The girl knew that she had hit a stubble and wanted to run away, but she found herself as if she had been imprisoned and her clothes were still in Qin Kun''s hands, which was a little awkward...


    "Who sent you here!" Qin Kun''s murderous nature made the girl''s already pale face paler.


    What a horrible man! The girl''s regretful intestines are going to turn green. This guy is even scarier than the one below. If she knew this, she wouldn''t have come here to give her head!


    "Big brother, I''m just a unlucky kid. Will you let me go? I promise I won''t scare people anymore, okay?" The girl looked at Qin Kun pitifully and placed her cold little hands on Qin Kun''s, "I was forced, too. If I told you, it would kill me!"


    Qin Kun remembered the man he saw by the window today, and his face darkened, "Did the man below ask you to do it?"


    The girl''s little face changed, "Big brother, you guessed it. I didn''t say anything!"


    That guy is down there!


    Of course, Qin Kun wasn''t stupid enough to chase people down. He probably ran away before he went down. Besides, he had Sun Lele with him, so he couldn''t leave her at home alone and leave on his own!


    That guy shouldn''t be human either. That guy''s speed quickly reminded him of the bloodlings, including the man who kidnapped Sun Lele. He should be a newly assimilated bloodling, not a blood slave!


    According to Lucia, the person who can directly assimilate human beings into the bloodline is at least a viscount, even a baron can''t do it!


    Did that guy do it?


    Sun Lele bravely stepped forward and said, "So you did all the things in the past two days, too?!"


    "Last night?" The girl blinked and said, "Sister, I''ve been squatting in front of your house for two nights. You didn''t come back. I didn''t do anything..."


    Qin kun said expressionless, "It''s really not you?"


    The girl hurriedly shook her head. She had already confessed everything she had done, and she would never carry a pot that had nothing to do with her!


    "We can''t leave this building. If you haven''t come back in the past two days, then you must have met another spirit!"


    "House spirit?"


    The girl nodded and explained, "Actually, homestead spirit is also called earth binding spirit, which is a kind of magnetic field formed by people who can''t reincarnate after killing themselves, which is me!"


    "We have to repeat what we did in our lives every day. Every time that time comes, we will jump off a building. In fact, we are very pitiful, right?"


    Sun Lele''s face was a little pale. She understood that the girl in front of her killed herself, but didn''t the little boy die by accident? Why did he linger there...


    "I don''t believe it!"


    Sun Lele told the story about the little boy, and Qin Kun looked at the girl with an unfriendly look and said, "Are you lying?!"


    "I didn''t! If he didn''t commit suicide, then someone purposely trapped his soul there so that he couldn''t leave. This kind of person is not without it. If I''m not wrong, that person should be purposely raising his soul and letting it scare others, or..."


    "Or what?!"


    "Or wait for the opportunity to devour it..."


    Qin Kun frowned, devouring the souls of others, more hateful than murder!


    "I''ll give you one last chance to scare Lele. Who is it?"


    "He, he''s amazing! He said he would eat me if I didn''t listen. I really don''t know anything else!" The girl shrank her neck in fright at Qin Kun''s murderous aura. She was just an innocent little cutie. There was really no use in attacking her!


    Sun Lele said softly, "Otherwise, let her go."


    "Do you believe her?" Qin Kun looked at the girl with a sneer and said, "That''s the way it came from, isn''t it? She''s suffering here anyway, so why don''t I let her go to hell and be a relief?"


    When the girl heard that qin kun was going to kill her, she burst into tears. The tears were bright red, as if someone really wanted her life.


    "Say it or not!"


    Sun Lele saw that Qin Kun was bluffing at the girl. He put his little hands on Qin Kun''s big hands and said, "Let her go. She''s quite pitiful. I don''t think she lied to us!"


    Qin Kun looked at the girl and threw her to the ground with a wave of his hand.


    "Thank you, big sister!" Although the girl had been here for more than ten years, she was only nineteen when she left, so her heart had stayed at nineteen. Calling Sun Lele big sister was also sincere...

 Chapter 462 Wang Zai Steamed Bun!

    Sun Lele reached out his hand to pull the girl up, but when sun Lele''s small hand passed through the girl''s hand, he was slightly stunned.


    Qin Kun could have met this girl just now. Why couldn''t he??


    "It''s okay. I can stand up on my own." The girl looked at Qin Kun in fear. This was the second man she had met who could touch her!


    She could feel the masculinity in this man, and the strong blood in him. No matter which one, it would hurt them a lot.


    "This girl''s soul is pure. Do you want me to take her away for you?"


    "What''s the use of having her?"


    Shangguan Lingyue coughed dryly and said, "I happen to be short of a handyman here, and I can ask her to help you tidy up the things in your space. How about that?"


    Qin Kun looked down on him, "You just feel so messed up and lazy to work, don''t you?"


    "You really don''t know good people!" Shangguan Lingyue was struck by it and blushed, "I''m just suggesting it, or else you won''t really let her go to waste. It would be better if she stayed here and stayed with me in the ring. Maybe there''s something useful in the future, maybe?"


    Qin Kun thought for a moment and asked, "How can I take her away?"


    "Well, you don''t have to worry about it. I''m free to do it. You just have to ask her if she wants to leave with you! After all, it''s not sweet to force a fight. If they don''t want to, we don''t have to make things difficult for them, do we?"


    Qin Kun looked at the girl who had just stood up and said, "Do you want to leave here?"


    "Leave?!" The girl''s eyes lit up and then dimmed again, "Of course I want to leave this place, but I am a house spirit. I can''t leave this place..."


    "If I had a way to make you leave, would you like to?"


    "Really?!"


    "As long as you want!"


    The girl nodded, "I do! As long as you take me away, I can do anything..."


    Cough, sensing Sun Lele''s gaze, Qin Kun coughed dryly and said, "Come here..."


    The girl hesitated for a moment and took a few steps forward. She closed her eyes and raised her head slightly, looking as if she were being picked by the king.


    Qin Kun placed the ring on the girl''s forehead and a powerful force instantly tightened the ring.


    "Why is she gone?!" Sun Lele looked around, and it was gone...


    "Did I really leave that godforsaken place? Wow, there are so many snacks here. Can I eat them?"


    In Qin Kun''s mind came the girl''s cheerful and pleasant voice...


    "She''s in the ring."


    Sun Lele blinked and asked, "Ring?"


    "Well, I''ll explain this to you when I have time. Now that I know that someone is doing it on purpose, it''s much simpler!" Qin kun pulled Sun Lele back to his apartment and said, "You have a good night''s rest today. Tomorrow morning, we''ll check the cameras. Maybe there will be some unexpected gains."


    Thinking of the figure he saw today, Qin Kun only saw a general face, but they were too far away, or else he would have caught the man!


    "But I can''t sleep now..." Sun Lele looked at qin kun and said, "I''ve been sleeping all day. I''m afraid I''ll lose sleep again tonight."


    Qin Kun grinned, "Since you''re so energetic, let''s do something more meaningful..."


    In Qin Kun''s ring, Shangguan Lingyue had just warmed up the jade as a disciple, and her small mouth was already grinning from ear to ear. Just as she was about to open her mouth, she felt something strange in her body!


    Come on, sister!


    "Master, master, what''s wrong with you?" Nuanyu saw Shangguan Lingyue fall to the ground and ran over to ask nervously.


    "No, don''t come over. Get out!" Shangguan Lingyue lay on the small bed in the space, his face red to his neck, and a seductive snort came out.


    Nuanyu was already dumbfounded. Why did her master''s expression seem to have been slapped by someone all of a sudden?


    But the point was that there were no men around. Could it be that her master practiced the legendary sun, sun, earth, and sun air?!


    ...


    Shangguan Lingyue''s spirit was already on the verge of breaking down, and she showed such a side in front of her new disciple. Where would she put her old face as a teacher in the future?


    What made Shangguan Lingyue almost vomit blood was that the thoughts in her disciple''s mind were also discovered by her. What was the air of the sun??


    An hour later, Shangguan Lingyue was lying on his bed, sweating profusely. His mind went blank. As soon as he turned around, he saw Nuanyu staring at him with a red face...


    "Master, how long have you been practicing? You look so comfortable. Can I learn?"


    Shangguan Lingyue opened his mouth, rolled his eyelids, and fainted in anger!


    "Master, master, why did you hang up?!"


    ...


    On the big bed, Qin Kun hugged the sleepy Sun Lele and suddenly laughed.


    Although he could not see the scene inside the ring, some images had already entered his mind.


    "What are you laughing at?" Sun Lele lay in Qin Kun''s arms and said softly, "Did I not perform well just now? Are you laughing at me?"


    "Of course not. I just remembered something interesting."


    Sun Lele perked up a little and said, "Can you tell me?"


    "A woman can''t get married because of her small breasts. One day she goes on a blind date and says to a man, can you accept my small breasts? The man said, is it as big as a steamed bun? The woman said yes! On the night of the bridal chamber, the man rushed out of the bridal chamber and knelt on his knees. Hahaha..."


    "You''re dead. Tell me a story..." Sun Lele blushed and gave Qin Kun a bashful punch.


    Qin kun smiled evilly and said, "Of course, my baby is definitely not that girl, and I am not that man!"


    Sun Lele asked playfully, "What would you do if you were that man?"


    "If that''s the case, then I can only answer my thoughts in four words!"


    "What is it?"


    "No if..."


    Sun Lele grunted, "Does that mean that if mine were small, you wouldn''t have liked me back then?"


    "Well, let me think about it..."


    "Really?"


    Qin Kun lifted the quilt and pressed it on Sun Lele''s body, "Otherwise, I would have imagined that you didn''t. Let''s try it again?"


    "Ah, no!"


    "It''s too late!"


    In the ring, Shangguan Lingyue was thinking about how to explain this to nuan yu. Before she could come up with a reason, she fell back on the bed again. Under Nuanyu''s envious and curious gaze, a battle between man and air began again.


    It was bright in the morning. Qin Kun drove Sun Lele to the school gate and said, "I''ll pick you up tonight."

 Chapter 463 : Be Gentle?

    "Mmm!" Sun Lele smiled sweetly. She had been moistened by Qin Kun a few times yesterday, but she was exceptionally energetic today. With Qin Kun back, she had a backbone in her heart, and her spirit and spirit had changed from before.


    Before Sun Lele got out of the car, Qin Kun held the little woman in his arms and gave her a long french kiss. It was not until Sun Lele''s body softened that he let her out of the car.


    Just as Qin Kun was about to drive away, a figure appeared in the rearview mirror of the car. Qin Kun narrowed his eyes. When he turned around, the figure had disappeared in front of the school gate!


    At school, Jiang Churan saw Sun Lele''s radiant face, and a shadow flashed in his eyes. But he quickly returned to normal. He walked towards Sun Lele and said, "Teacher Sun, you came early today. Why didn''t you come to school yesterday? I thought you were sick. I was just about to call and ask you."


    "Teacher Jiang, I''m fine. Thank you for your concern. By the way, I still have classes. If there''s nothing else, I''ll go first!" Sun Lele also felt that Jiang Churan was a little different to herself and others. In addition to the recent rumors from the school, most of them were about her relationship with Jiang Churan.


    The school was so big, and the news about the vice principal somehow got out. Now the whole school knew about it, so Sun Lele thought it was better to keep some distance from Jiang Churan!


    "Wait a minute, Teacher Sun. Are you free tonight? I think..."


    "I''m sorry, Teacher Jiang. My fiance is back. He''ll pick me up tonight, so... Another day, okay?"


    The smile on Jiang Churan''s face stiffened for a moment, then he nodded his head lightly, "In that case, let''s change the day."


    "Well, I''ll go to class first. We''ll talk later." With that said, Sun Lele walked quickly towards the classroom.


    Fiance...


    Jiang Churan looked at Sun Lele''s back as he left, and his handsome face was filled with malice!


    Sun Lele...


    No one can take away the woman I like!


    If you can''t get it, then destroy it!


    Qin Kun was already driving straight to the villa. He asked Qimeng to bring Lucia to the villa. He didn''t know if anything had happened to that crazy girl Diaomeier.


    In the villa, Lucia was sitting on the sofa. Diaomeier had already circled around her for more than a hundred times. She just wanted to see what was different about the structure of vampires and humans. Why was she not pregnant after so many times with Qin Kun? How could this woman have slept with their boss once?!


    "Have you seen enough?" Lucia frowned and said in fluent chinese, "If you have anything to say, you can say it directly!"


    Diaomeier sat down next to Lucia and said, "Really? Then I''ll be straight with you!"


    "Go ahead..."


    Can you tell me how you got pregnant? And it''s just one time. Can you teach me?!" Diaomeier blinked and said expectantly.


    Lucia didn''t know whether to laugh or cry. She thought the girl was hostile to her, and it was because of this...


    "Actually, I don''t have a good idea. The bloodlings are different from you when they are pregnant."


    Diaomeier turned his eyes and said, "You mean you are like cats. If you win the bid, you will know immediately, right?"


    "Uh... Pretty much!"


    "I envy your bloodlings..." Diaomeier rubbed his temples and said, "I''ve thought of so many ways to not be able to conceive the eldest baby. I''m so angry!"


    Lucia looked at Diaomeier strangely. After staying here for a night, she remembered all these girls. It was rare for so many girls to live under the same roof and get along so well.


    "Are you all that guy''s women?"


    Diaomeier took it for granted and said, "Of course, all of us can live here. Aren''t you?"


    "And the girls in the yard yesterday??"


    "Oh, tell me about them. They are different from us. I specially found them to warm the bed for boss. They are not the main room! At most, it''s a one-night stand and a two-night stand."


    Lucia was speechless for a moment. She really couldn''t figure out what Qin Kun was worth to be so infatuated with so many girls and was willing to serve him as a husband with other girls...


    Diaomeier was about to say something when he suddenly stood up and ran to the door to look out in surprise, "Boss is back!"


    "Eldest brother Qin..."


    Qimeng, who was running in the courtyard, saw Qin Kun come back and ran into his arms like the wind.


    Qin Kun patted Qimeng''s little head and looked at Wang Haoran beside him, "When did you come back?"


    "Master, I just came back in the past two days. Something happened at home, but don''t worry, master. I didn''t slack off at all!"


    Qin Kun let go of Qimeng, raised his hand and patted Wang Haoran on the shoulder. Just as Qin Kun hurriedly touched him, Wang Haoran turned slightly away from Qin Kun''s palm.


    "Do you want your teacher to check your progress?"


    Wang Haoran smiled sheepishly and said, "Master, you must be merciful!"


    Qin Kun raised the corner of his mouth and held the cultivator at zhou tian''s side. He clawed his fingers and grabbed Wang Haoran''s shoulder again.


    The two of them collided for two rounds. The first time, Wang Haoran took a dozen steps back, but the second time, he only took three steps back!


    You should know that Qin Kun''s physical body is much stronger than the ordinary great zhou tian martial arts! At most, Wang Haoran had just stepped into the threshold of a martial arts practitioner. He actually knew how to resist this slap. It was very good!


    Qimeng stood aside and sweated for the two of them. Although she didn''t like Wang Haoran, she remembered all the good things he had done to her before, so she could only cheer for them now!


    Although wang Hao Ran''s half foot had just entered the early stage of the martial arts, he might not be able to compete with him in terms of strength even in the later stage of the martial arts!


    "Master, try my fist!" Wang Haoran suddenly gave a shout of anger, and his fists flew open and closed, attacking qin kun.


    "Good job!" Qin Kun''s eyes lit up. Although there were still many cracks on Wang Haoran''s body, it was probably very good to practice boxing in such a short time like this!


    A few minutes later, Wang Haoran was kicked in the butt by Qin Kun, and the 1.9 meter square flew two or three meters away, then fell heavily to the ground!


    "Master, can''t you be more gentle when you''re old?"


    It was also thanks to the grass, otherwise Wang Haoran would have fallen, but not lightly!


    "Okay, I''ll be gentle next time." Qin Kun had a faint smile on his lips, and it was obvious that he was in a good mood.


    Originally, he thought that Wang Haoran was definitely the slowest one among his disciples, but he didn''t expect that he would be able to improve so quickly after not seeing him for so long!

 Chapter 464 : Detoxification?

    Of course, this could also have something to do with Wang Haoran''s efforts!


    "Boss, you can finally bear to come back!" Diaomeier pounced on Qin Kun''s body and looked at him eagerly, "You came back today and said that you should accompany us. You don''t stay at home as soon as you come back. Don''t you like us anymore?"


    Qin Kun raised his big hand and patted Diaomeier on the back, "You and Mocha Moye go upstairs and wait for me. I''ll be right there!"


    Diaomeier''s eyes lit up and he was surprised, "Boss, then you keep your word. We''ll go right away!"


    When she saw that Lucia was pregnant, she was so envious that she almost went crazy. She was waiting for Qin Kun to say this. Although she wasn''t the only one to serve her, Mocha and Moye didn''t care about her pregnancy. They wouldn''t fight with her, would they?


    Mocha and Moye looked at each other, and at the same time turned around to go upstairs. Diaomeier turned around and saw two backs. He said quickly, "You two are too careless. Wait for me!"


    Qin Kun didn''t know whether to laugh or cry. He had known Diaomeier for so long, but her character had not changed at all. Qin Kun was still hiding this from envy.


    How many people in this world can always keep their hearts? Even if he didn''t promise to do it, sister mink was different. On her face, she never saw negative emotions such as complaints or unhappiness. Even if there was a little resentment, she would forget it in the blink of an eye.


    "By the way, all of you come here!" Qin Kun called Wang Haoran and Hong ling, including Lucia, and then took out a few odd-looking fruits on the table and said, "Try this!"


    Qimeng had already eaten these strange fruits, and naturally knew the magic of these fruits. Even if Great White went to find the fruits, it was not easy. When she followed Great White to find Qin Kun in the forest, she rarely saw any edible fruits!


    There were also many fruits that were poisonous, and Great White would use gestures to remind her of which fruits she could not eat...


    "Master, what is this?" Wang Haoran picked up a fruit and looked at it. The fruit in his hand was like countless small grapes growing together. It gave people goosebumps, let alone eat it.


    "This is good stuff!" Qimeng reminded him, "It''s good for your health!"


    "Really?" Wang Haoran swallowed his saliva, and his expression was obviously incredulous...


    Qimeng grabbed a fruit and bit it. The aroma of the fruit filled the living room. Hong ling licked his red lips and asked, "Can I eat it too?"


    "Of course." Qin Kun personally picked up a fruit and handed it over, "Try it."


    Hong ling picked up a fruit and took a bite. The sweet and sour fruit was full of elasticity on the tip of her tongue. What surprised her even more was that after just one bite, she could clearly feel that her internal force seemed to have increased a little. Although it was not very obvious, but the internal force really increased a little. You know, it was only a small bite!


    If she ate it all, it would be worth a month of her practice, right? What a magical fruit!


    After tasting the sweetness, Hong ling looked at the fruit on the table and began to light up. His small mouth quickly bit on the fruit in his hand and swallowed it almost without chewing.


    Soon, a cantaloupe-sized fruit was destroyed by Hong ling. Wang Haoran, who was watching, gulped and looked down at the fruit in his hand. He took a slow bite.


    The taste was good, and the stomach was hot, but was it really that good?


    "Can I still eat?" Hong ling''s eyes sparkled. This thing was a treasure. She felt that if she ate two fruits, she might break through the present state!


    And the energy contained in the fruit was so pure that she did not feel any discomfort!


    She had never heard of such a magical fruit...


    Fang Ping licked her lower lip. She wanted to try it, but she couldn''t fit into this group, especially Hong ling. She knew that as long as she didn''t die, she would never forgive herself!


    "Eat it. I brought back a lot of these fruits for you!" Qin kun pulled Hong ling to sit on his lap and casually brought a fruit to her mouth.


    Hong ling took a bite of the fruit with a red face, and her little heart beat wildly. She and Qin Kun only had one time. At that time, she wanted to avenge Tank, but once again, she was so close to Qin Kun that she had a strange feeling...


    "Shameless!" Fang Ping snorted and whispered.


    "Who are you talking about?"


    "Who doesn''t want to be ashamed? Who knows? I didn''t name anyone. If you want to admit it, it has nothing to do with me!"


    Just as Hong ling was about to get up and deal with Fang Ping, a big, fiery hand patted her on the back, "You don''t have to be as knowledgeable as an outsider."


    Fang Ping looked at Qin Kun and snorted coldly. If Diaomeier and the twins hadn''t been on their guard, she would have run away!


    Zhao Yuan returned to the team the day after Qin Kun left, leaving her alone in this godforsaken place, unable to run away, unable to fight...


    Her abilities were sniper rifles and extremely strong anti-reconnaissance. Unfortunately, none of these would be useful here...


    "Eat fruit."


    Hong ling glared at Fang Ping, picked up the fruit and took a fierce bite, but the small expression in Qin Kun''s eyes almost made him have the idea of putting Hong ling on the spot...


    Although this woman usually has a cold face, she has a special charm in bed, but he has promised the Diaomeier and Mocha sisters, if one more...


    It doesn''t seem impossible.


    "Master, I want to go to the toilet!" Wang Haoran had just finished eating when he felt a strange smell coming from his body and his stomach was hurting badly.


    "Go ahead, take a shower and come down!"


    "Yes, master!" As soon as Wang Haoran ran to the second floor, he farted. Even he felt like he had real ears. When he turned around, he saw Qin Kun and Qimeng looking at him. Their faces turned red and they could not wait to find a hole in the ground!


    Hong ling covered his mouth and smiled, "Why didn''t I react like this?"


    "Because you are already a martial artist, your reaction will not be so obvious." Qin Kun''s big hand pinched two of Hong ling''s legs and said, "I know you want revenge. Give me a month, and I will help you reach the end of the week, and you will avenge yourself. Isn''t it better?"


    "A month?" Hong ling was in a daze. Her cultivation had been stuck in this realm for a long time. She had not even reached the realm of the great zhou tian. How could she reach the late stage of the great zhou tian in a month?!


    "You don''t believe me?"


    "No, I believe it!" Hong ling returned to her senses and looked at the fruit in her hand. She had indeed hesitated just now, but it seemed possible to eat this fruit every day!

 Chapter 465 : Sweet!

    However, she still knew how precious the fruit was. If the fruit could increase its internal strength, even if it was taken out for auction, it would be sold at a sky-high price. Even if it was over a hundred million, someone would buy it!


    She didn''t know where Qin Kun got so much fruit, but surely not so much. Was he really willing to take it out to help him improve?


    Fang Ping looked at Qin Kun in disbelief. She had already seen the strength of this man. She was not a martial artist and had no internal force. Even so, she knew how difficult it was for a martial artist to reach zhou tian, let alone the later stage.


    If that was the case, wouldn''t it be easy for Hong ling to kill himself?


    Can this man really do it? Or are you trying to get Hong ling''s beauty out of your mouth? It''s not impossible...


    No, this man must have something special about him. Otherwise, a proud woman like Zhao Yuan would be willing to be one of his women!


    If she hadn''t seen it with her own eyes, she would never have believed it!


    Hong ling lowered her head, blushed and ate the fruit in her hand. She let Qin Kun pick her up by the waist. She didn''t mind making out with Qin Kun, but there seemed to be three waiting for him upstairs, right?


    He didn''t want all four of them together, did he?!


    Soon, Qin Kun gave her the answer with his actions and showed her what a real man is...


    "This pervert!"


    Fang Ping looked at the remaining fruit on the table and felt a little itchy. She could tell that Hong ling seemed to value the fruit very much. Otherwise, with Hong ling''s character, he would never devour two such large fruits...


    What the hell is this?


    Women are curious creatures, and Fang Ping is no exception. After all, she''s only in her early twenties...


    Picking up the fruit on the table, he sniffed it and said, "Qimeng, is this fruit delicious?"


    "It tastes good, but these fruits are amazing!" Qimeng didn''t reveal much information. Although everyone lived under the same roof, fang ping was still different from them.


    As for why Qin Kun left her here, she was not very clear...


    Fang Ping swallowed his saliva. Magical fruit?


    "Eat it if you want." Qimeng was almost immune to these fruits, and she had eaten many of them, so the effect on her was not so obvious.


    "You want me to eat?"


    Qimeng nodded, picked up the fruit on the table and threw it to Fang Ping, "Take a bite and you''ll know the benefits."


    Fang Ping caught the fruit in a daze, hesitated a little, took a small bite, and a pure energy gushed into her body. She could clearly feel the old wounds from her previous training were a little itchy, and there seemed to be a fire burning in her body, but it was not so painful. It felt like she had steamed a sauna...


    "The effect will only be more obvious if you eat all the fruit..."


    "Then I really ate it all!" Fang Ping took the fruit and ate it in small mouthfuls. There was already a fine layer of sweat on his body. His stomach growled two times, "Well, I''ll go upstairs first!"


    After saying that, Fang Ping rushed up to the second floor without looking back. Her small face became a little unnatural. At least she was a girl, and it would have happened. It would have been a lie to say that she wasn''t embarrassed...


    When she came out of the bathroom, her previous clothes were no longer wearable, and some black disgusting things were removed from her body.


    She really didn''t expect to have so much dirt in her body...


    With glistening drops of water on her body, Fang Ping clenched her fists. She could clearly feel that her body seemed to have relaxed a lot, and her energy was more abundant. Even the world in front of her seemed to be much clearer.


    What surprised her even more was that the gunshot wounds and old wounds on her body seemed to be much better!


    Of course, she did not know that the first time she ate this fruit, the effect was the most obvious. This fruit did have the effect of improving the physique of ordinary people. If she ate it for a long time, not only could she not get sick and prolong her life, but as long as the internal force of a practitioner, she would get twice the result with half the effort.


    Unfortunately, Fang Ping was not a martial artist, nor did he have any internal strength training skills, eating this fruit can only play a role in strengthening the body!


    What a magical fruit!


    Fang Ping pursed her lower lip. No wonder that Hong ling ate the two biggest ones in a row. If this thing had such an effect, even she would eat until she couldn''t eat it!


    If she ate two more, she might be able to fully recover from her old injury. It was difficult to remove the root of the old injury, but the fruit seemed to be able to heal her old injury and make her more sensitive.


    Looking at her crystal clear skin, Fang Ping was silent again. No wonder when she saw Qin Kun, she felt that this man seemed to be a little more beautiful. It should be the effect of this fruit, right?


    This fruit is so magical, doesn''t that mean he''s probably stronger than before?


    Fang Ping was a little desperate, and now she couldn''t run away. There was another Hong ling staring at her. Could she stay here for the rest of her life?


    If Zhao Yuan hadn''t told herself repeatedly not to leave, she really wouldn''t have stayed here for a moment.


    Except for Diaomeier and Zhao Yuan, no one would accept her wholeheartedly. She knew that Diaomeier wanted to pull herself in and make her Qin Kun''s woman, but how could this be?


    She didn''t mind that much, because she admired strong men, and only such men were worthy to conquer herself. Even in bed, only strong men could drive her car...


    But Hong ling had a mortal grudge against her, and she would never let go of herself, which meant that they could never be under the same roof, let alone become a woman of the same man.


    She knew this very well...


    After changing her clothes, Fang Ping threw the previous clothes into the trash can. The smell was so pungent that she felt a little nauseous when she smelled it. She had to get rid of these clothes immediately, otherwise she wouldn''t have to sleep in this house tonight...


    In the other room, Qin Kun had just fed Diaomeier and turned around to pounce on Hong ling. The girl had just tasted the sweetness, so of course, he had to be more grateful.


    As for the Mocha and Moye sisters, they were not in a hurry at all. They cooperated with Qin Kun and Hong ling at the side, greatly increasing their visual and sensory impact.


    Hong ling clenched his lower lip, trying not to make such a shameful sound, but as Qin Kun drove directly, his work was almost ruined in an instant...


    Mocha and Moye looked at each other. They seemed to have found something sensitive about Hong ling. The two of them were kind-hearted, and their little hands touched Hong ling''s anklet at the same time.


    Qin Kun hadn''t really started yet. Hong ling''s body trembled, and it ended in less than three minutes...

 Chapter 466 : Foaming at the Mouth

    "That won''t do!" Qin kun smirked, "You have to feed me so you can rest, okay?"


    Hong ling''s eyes were like silk, and she nodded her head in a strange way. She raised her sore arm and took the initiative to wrap it around Qin Kun''s neck, giving him a kiss...


    An hour and a half later, Qin Kun walked out of the room with a radiant face.


    Qin Kun was not surprised by this result. After he reached the training period, his physical fitness greatly improved. After such a long time, he only solved it once. He did it on purpose. Otherwise, if they were over, he would not have ended it.


    Diaomeier woke up once, but it was still too late. Qin Kun fed Hong ling that time...


    Looking at Great White''s legs on the bed, Qin Kun almost couldn''t bear to go up again. Unfortunately, the girl on the bed had already passed out. It was a little too much for him to bully people.


    Even if a few girls might not care, but this is his woman, he can''t bear it, can he?


    Qimeng ran out of the room and said, "Eldest brother Qin, are you tired? Do you want to rest for a while?"


    "Well, not tired. What are you doing here?"


    Qimeng smiled and said, "I''m waiting for you so that I can be alone with you for a while."


    "You little thing, do you want Great White?"


    Qimeng blushed, "Eldest brother Qin, I really miss you..."


    "Little weasel." Qin Kun raised his hand and scratched the tip of Qimeng''s nose, "Let''s go. I''ll let Great White out. He probably misses you too."


    "What?" Qimeng hugged Qin Kun''s face and kissed her hard. She really missed Great White. If she could, she even wanted to keep dawei in the yard...


    When she came to the courtyard, Qin Kun raised her hand and a huge body appeared out of thin air. The whole ground shook. Fang Ping was sitting on the bed in a daze. When she heard the noise outside, she came to the window and looked outside. When she saw the silver ape that was more than three meters tall, her pupils shrank violently. What was that?!


    "Roar!"


    As soon as Great White appeared, he let out a roar, and above it sat a silly little fellow.


    Qin Kun hesitated a little and released the other saber-toothed tiger.


    "So cute!" Qimeng did not pounce on Great White, but picked up the little saber-toothed tiger that appeared under his feet. It was as round as a meatball...


    Qin Kun''s mouth twitched twice. What did Shangguan Lingyue do to his saber-toothed tiger? When he took them in, they were a little fat, but they weren''t that fat yet, were they?


    It''s only been a few days, and it''s been like this??


    Even Great White seemed to have gained some weight...


    "Eldest brother Qin, these two kittens are so cute. Can I keep them in the yard?"


    "Woof!" Hei gai and Ru Hua heard the noise and ran over quickly.


    The two little saber-toothed tigers''reminder was much smaller than that of hei gai and Ru Hua. As soon as they saw a black thing running over, their fleshy paws waved in the air a few times, and Qimeng instantly became cute...


    "Roar!" Great White''s huge fist fell to the ground, and hei gai and Ru Hua looked up at the huge thing in front of them, turned and ran...


    Qin Kun couldn''t help but laugh. Although the black cover was a fierce dog, they still had the instincts of an animal. In addition, their intelligence was not low. They immediately knew that if they rushed up like this, they would easily be slapped to death...


    "Do you still remember those two saber-toothed tigers?"


    Qimeng was stunned and immediately understood what Qin Kun meant. Thinking of the two giant saber-toothed tigers, Qimeng shivered and almost threw the little thing out of his arms...


    "I picked them up. Maybe I smelled like their parents, so they thought of me as their family." Qin Kun raised his big hand, and the little saber-toothed tiger stuck out its pink tongue and licked him a few times. It rubbed its little head against his palm, very affectionate.


    "Then eldest brother Qin, are you going to raise them?"


    "Well, I wanted to keep them on the island, but they were not guarded by adult saber-toothed tigers. They could very well become food for other wild animals, so I brought them back. If you want Great White to stay here, I''ll send these two little things to your elder sister Yaruo. Otherwise, they''ll be bigger and they won''t be able to grow here."


    Qimeng was a little disappointed. She turned to look at Great White and was happy again, which meant that Great White would stay here in the future, and she wouldn''t be bored!


    "Master..." An anxious voice suddenly rang out in Qin Kun''s mind.


    "What did you call me?"


    Nuanyu said coquettishly, "Master..."


    Qin Kun coughed dryly and was called master by a girl. He was still a little flustered...


    "What''s wrong?"


    "Master, master, she seems to be possessed..."


    Qin Kun was stunned, "Possessed?"


    "Well, just now, the master was having a good time on his own. Suddenly, he passed out with foam in his mouth and hasn''t woken up yet..."


    Foaming at the mouth?


    Qin Kun couldn''t hold back his laughter. He was so excited that he forgot that Shangguan Lingyue could feel the girls. Hong ling alone had reached the peak a few times. Plus the Diaomeier and Mocha sisters, which meant that Shangguan Lingyue had reached the peak a dozen times in two hours without fainting.


    But isn''t that foaming a little too exaggerated?


    "Master, what are you laughing at?"


    In the ring, Nuanyu could see Qin Kun''s smiling face. At the moment qin kun took her away, she had already regarded Qin Kun as her master. If her master was still awake, she would not dare to call him that, but her master was so unconscious that he would not wake up in such a short time.


    "Nothing. Don''t worry about her. She''ll wake up when it''s time."


    "Oh, okay then."


    Qin Kun''s mouth was raised, and he could foam a woman''s mouth. Why did he feel so accomplished? And Shangguan Lingyue was once a top level cultivator, and this sense of accomplishment, tsk tsk, is simply exploding.


    After having two little things play with Qimeng for a while, Qin Kun took them back. The two little guys decided to stay with Zhao Yaruo. Great White was here, and even the martial arts of zhou tian would be slapped away. With Diaomeier and them, Qin Kun was not very worried.


    "Eldest brother Qin, are you going to sister Jareau''s now?"


    "Well, I haven''t been to her place since I came back, so Great White gave it to you. Don''t let it out of the villa, lest it frighten people and make trouble for the police, you know?"


    Qimeng turned to look at Great White and nodded immediately. In fact, she wasn''t too sure. Great White was too big for him to run in this yard.

 Chapter 467 : Three Joys at the Door?

    But she also understood that this was not a virgin forest, it was a city. If Great White''s tracks were found, they might be taken away for experiments...


    "Then I''ll go first. Call me if you need anything."


    "Yes, I know eldest brother Qin."


    Before leaving, qin kun looked up at the room where Fang Ping was. She was so scared that she immediately retracted her head.


    Did he find himself? How is that possible!


    Qin Kun got into his car and drove out of the villa. Recently, there were so many things around him that he was a little cold to Zhao Yaruo and Murong Xiaoxiao. As for Xiaorui, he was not very worried. Xiaorui was the most obedient of these women. As long as she said what she wanted, she would never ask any more questions. She was obedient in bed. No matter how embarrassing his request was, Xiaorui would do it. This was also Qin Kun''s favorite place for Xiaorui...


    In less than half an hour, Qin Kun''s car had already driven into Zhao Yaruo''s villa. Xiaorui heard the noise and ran out of the villa. When he saw Qin Kun get out of the car, he immediately threw himself into Qin Kun''s arms.


    "Eldest brother Qin, you''re finally back!"


    Qin Kun hugged Xiaorui and kissed her on the forehead, "Where are yaro and xiaoxiao?"


    Xiaorui rested her head on Qin Kun''s shoulder and said, "Miss and miss Murong have gone to the company. Silver moon and Lin Feng have gone too."


    She was the only servant left in the villa, Qin Kun. She had not been alone with Qin Kun for a long time, so she would cherish this opportunity...


    "I haven''t been around lately. What happened?"


    Xiaorui paused for a moment and looked up. There was something going on recently, and it was not a small matter. She pursed her lower lip for a moment and didn''t know how to say it.


    "What happened?"


    "Eldest brother Qin, let''s go in and talk about this..." Xiaorui pulled qin kun into the villa. Silver moon and Zhao Yaruo were supposed to explain this to Qin Kun. Now Qin Kun asked herself, what did she say?


    Qin Kun pulled Xiaorui into his arms and frowned, "Is something wrong?!"


    "No, eldest brother Qin, don''t worry, the whole thing is like this..." Xiaorui told Qin Kun the whole story about Silver moon asking Lin Feng to pretend to be Zhao Yaruo. As she told her story, she kept watching the look on Zhao Yaruo''s face for fear that he would be unhappy...


    After listening to xiao rui''s story, Qin Kun''s face darkened, "Nonsense!"


    It was okay for Lin Feng to pretend to be Zhao Yaruo, but he almost had sex with that Baer. If lin feng used his identity, he wouldn''t frown even if he eloped with Baer.


    But now Lin Feng was making fun of Zhao Yaruo''s reputation. Once that Baer spread the word, Zhao Yaruo''s reputation was completely ruined!


    Xiaorui lowered her head and her eyes turned red. She knew it would be like this...


    Qin Kun took a deep breath. Seeing Xiaorui''s teary eyes, he immediately realized that he might have been too fierce. He raised his big hand and pinched her face, "Don''t cry. This has nothing to do with you..."


    "Eldest brother Qin, don''t blame miss. She didn''t know it before. It was young master Silver moon and Lin Feng who did it. Miss knew it was too late."


    Qin kun nodded. Thinking that Baer would lick Lin Feng''s feet, he felt disgusted. Even though Lin Feng looked no different from a woman, even if he looked like a woman, he still had a gun!


    Why didn''t he notice when Silver moon became so grumpy? You can even think of such an idea...


    "Okay, stop crying." Qin Kun wiped the tears from the corner of little rui''s eyes and said, "I won''t blame yaruo for this, but that Lin Feng must be beaten up again!"


    "Eldest brother Qin, young master Silver moon may have just been a plaything, but he was a little out of it after that, so Lin Feng kept acting..."


    Qin Kun stopped at his waist and picked Xiaorui up, "Has it been a long time since my husband doted on you? Why does it seem to be a lot heavier..."


    Before I picked up little rui, I didn''t feel it. Now I picked her up, which was obviously a few pounds fatter than before...


    Xiaorui blushed, pressed his lower lip against Qin Kun''s ear and whispered something. Qin Kun was a little stunned and asked in surprise, "Really?!"


    "Mmm..." Xiaorui nodded shyly!


    Qin Kun laughed twice and gave Xiaorui a big kiss on the cheek, carefully letting her down. He just wanted to make out with Xiaorui. After all, there were a lot of things that the girls couldn''t let go, and he was satisfied with Xiaorui. Even if Diaomeier was embarrassed, Xiaorui would obey...


    In the end, Xiaorui gave him such a big surprise!


    Just a few days ago, Xiaorui suddenly retched so badly that Zhao Yaruo took Xiaorui to the hospital for a full checkup and found out that she was pregnant...


    "Eldest brother Qin, you, you really want this child?" Xiaorui was stunned. She thought Qin Kun wouldn''t want it. If Qin Kun didn''t want it, she wouldn''t have left the child even if she didn''t want to.


    "What are you talking about? This is our child. Of course it''s coming!" Qin Kun was in a good mood. Xiaorui''s pregnancy was completely different from Lucia''s. He never paid attention to his own women. He would never let them take away any children. He was old enough to see that everyone else had children. It must be a lie to say that he was not in a hurry...


    Xiaorui blushed and said, "Eldest brother Qin, you, if you feel bad, I, I can help you in other ways."


    Qin Kun''s eyes lit up, but he immediately dismissed the idea.


    "It doesn''t matter. When you give birth to our child safely, there are many opportunities. The most important thing for you now is to take care of your body and then give birth to our child. Do you understand?"


    Xiaorui nodded obediently. Qin Kun was her backbone and her beloved man, so she felt that whatever he said was right...


    "Oh yes, eldest brother Qin has one more thing. Sister Yami seems to be pregnant too!"


    "Yami?!" Qin Kun paused for a moment, then grinned and said, "When did this happen?"


    Xiaorui shook his head and said, "Well, we don''t know, but miss heard about it yesterday, just..."


    "Just what?"


    "It''s just that Sister Yami''s pregnancy seems to have been known by her family. This has caused Sister Yami a lot of trouble. She told us not to worry. She''ll come back when she''s done with it."


    Qin Kun frowned. Yami''s side was indeed a little tricky. He didn''t expect Yami to get pregnant. There were a lot of women around him before, and none of them were pregnant. Suddenly, there were three women around him who got pregnant, which surprised him and made him a little confused.

 Chapter 468 : True Identity!

    He could understand Xiaorui, but with amy...


    Was it because he had been in Yami''s room all those days that he planted the seeds?


    Qin Kun took out his cell phone and called Yami. There was a cold voice over there.


    "Eldest brother Qin, don''t worry. I''m sure Sister Yami will take care of this!" Xiaorui said softly.


    He believed in Yami''s ability, but she was just one of the heirs. With him as a man, perhaps her family would not directly fall out with him.


    If Yami really married himself in the future and Yami inherited the family business, it would almost be like sending those businesses out as if they were pretending to accompany him. If it were him, he wouldn''t want to, let alone say someone else...


    "I know about this."


    Qin Kun sneered in his heart. If they were wise, it would be better to give Yami a good hand, or he wouldn''t mind going to their family.


    With Qin Kun''s current strength, even ordinary guns could no longer pose a threat to him!


    Unless those guys are sure to die with him, he will let them know who they can''t afford to provoke!


    At this time, Baer was standing in front of Zhao Yaruo''s office downstairs, dressed in a suit and carrying a bunch of fiery red roses in his hands. His relationship with "Zhao Yaruo" had recently progressed by leaps and bounds. Apart from not taking the last step, he had already touched everything he needed to touch, and his little mouth was about to be kissed to death.


    He believed that as long as he worked hard, he could carry a gun and mount the horse!


    Baer was delighted with Zhao Yaruo''s change. In his opinion, Zhao Yaruo should be moved by his own heart. As for the man before her, he could not mind. The important thing is that this woman will belong to him in the future!


    Soon Baer saw a beautiful figure coming out of the company.


    "Jareau..."


    Lin Feng naturally took the rose and sniffed at it, "What a beautiful rose!"


    "If you like, I can build you a rose garden!" Baer looked at the woman in front of him affectionately and said, "Even if you want the moon in the sky, I will find a way to take it off for you!"


    "No, it''s fine!" Lin Feng had been dealing with Baer recently, and their relationship had never been broken at the last level. It wasn''t that he didn''t want to, but that he couldn''t!


    Otherwise, if he really rolled onto the bed, he might not have been stabbed...


    Lin Feng was already very controlled, but when he was in love, the male characteristics would still be obvious, not able to block it, for this point, he was also a headache, fortunately, he bought a set of fake online enough to barely block it, even if lin feng touched, as long as he did not strip him, he would definitely not notice anything unusual...


    Baer almost slapped him several times, but he wasn''t a random man, okay? No, it should be a woman...


    At least he thought he was...


    "Let''s go, I''ll take you to dinner!"


    Lin Feng shook his head and said, "I''m sorry, Baer. I can''t go with you."


    "What''s wrong?" Baer froze for a moment. When he saw the look on "Zhao Yaruo," he suddenly had a very bad feeling, "Is that man back?"


    "Well, he''s back, but this has nothing to do with him." Lin Feng looked at Baer with complicated eyes and said, "Thank you for letting me experience the joy of being a woman. I''ve never been so happy before."


    Baer frowned, "Is that man threatening you? I''m going to find him! Let him know that you are my woman!"


    "No, don''t go!" Lin Feng hurriedly pulled Baer back. All he said was the truth. He and Silver moon already knew about Qin Kun''s return. Silver moon hid early, afraid that Qin Kun would come over and beat him up. If it wasn''t for Silver moon, he would have run away!


    But after spending half a month with Baer, he found that he seemed to have fallen in love with this man, even though he knew that his concern for him was not for him, but for Zhao Yaruo!


    Even so, he was still moved. He even thought about whether to tell Baer his true identity, but he was afraid that he would not accept it for a while and do something stupid...


    He was at least an assassin, but now he was trapped by his own feelings. He and Silver moon were just having fun at first, but now that things have turned out like this, it''s obvious that they''re playing too much...


    "We are already like this. Now tell me not to go?" Baer''s eyes were a little crazy. The weak "Zhao Yaruo" didn''t have to come to the door. Maybe he wouldn''t fall in love with a woman so quickly that he couldn''t help himself.


    It was true that they grew up together, but there was a big difference from the actual feelings that had happened. He almost got the woman in front of him completely. Should he tell him now that they were impossible?


    How is this acceptable?!


    "Baer, let me ask you, if I wasn''t a real woman, would you still love me and be with me?" After much thought, Lin Feng decided to find a chance to tell Baer his true identity. If he could accept himself, even if he gave him his body, he would not regret it. But if he did not want to, he would not appear in front of Baer in the future!


    He shouldn''t have liked the man in front of him, but he was moved. He really liked Baer, a gentleman...


    Baer looked at lin feng affectionately and said, "Of course I love you. I love your people. Don''t you have any feelings for me during the half month we''ve been together?"


    Lin Feng finally lost control of his emotions and tears slid down the corners of his eyes and took the initiative to kiss Baer''s lips.


    Just as Baer was about to deepen the kiss, Lin Feng pushed Baer away and said, "If you can really accept me, I''ll wait for you at the hotel at 9: 00 tonight. I''ll send you the address. If you can accept me, I''ll give myself to you, but you have to be mentally prepared! I may not be what you think!"


    "Okay, I''ll be there!" Baer was overjoyed. After tonight, Zhao Yaruo would be his woman. As for Qin Kun, she was worthy to steal a woman from him. Hehe...


    Lin Feng took a deep look at Baer, then turned around and ran into the company elevator.


    In the president''s office, Zhao Yaruo rubbed his temples and saw Lin Feng come back wearing a mask. He looked up and asked, "How''s it going? Has he left?"


    "Mmm, it''s gone!" Lin Feng took off his mask to reveal the same face as Zhao Yaruo, not only his face, but also the light fragrance and expression on his body. Even a master of disguise like Qin Kun may not be able to recognize the person in front of him is not the real Zhao Yaruo!

 Chapter 469 : Breed?

    After Qin Kun''s advice, lin feng planned to make up for the defects on his body. As long as he had a similar figure and detailed information, no one would see through his face changing technique!


    "That''s good..." Zhao yaruo breathed a sigh of relief. She had not yet figured out how to explain this to Qin Kun. If Qin Kun and Baer met, it would be even more troublesome!


    "Mistress, I think I may have fallen in love with Baer..."


    "What?" Zhao Yaruo''s eyes widened, and he looked at Lin Feng in surprise. Love, love Baer?!


    She knew that Lin Feng was at most half a woman, which was ridiculous...


    How long is this? Lin Feng actually said not like, but love! And it was between two men. This, she was really a little hard to accept...


    "Well, I want to express my love to him as my own!" Lin Feng said very seriously.


    "Puchi..."


    Zhao Yaruo raised his hand and covered his mouth, "I''m sorry, I know I shouldn''t laugh, but lin feng, are you sure you want to do this?"


    If Lin Feng really went to tell Baer the truth in his own capacity, Baer would probably pass out in a fit of anger, right?


    "Mistress, can you not tell anyone about this?" Lin Feng looked at Zhao Yaruo pitifully. He had already decided to become a real woman, but the surgery was dangerous and the recovery period was longer. He was not ready!


    Of course, the one she couldn''t bear the most was Baer. This was caused by him and Silver moon. Even if she wanted to leave, she had to wipe her butt and walk!


    Otherwise, it wouldn''t be good if it caused Zhao Yaruo any trouble...


    "Don''t worry, I won''t tell anyone, but I hope you can handle this. Do you understand what I mean?"


    "Yes, mistress!"


    As soon as lin feng left the office, Murong Xiaoxiao pushed the door open and walked in, "Jareau, thank you. If it weren''t for you, I wouldn''t know how to refuse!"


    "There''s no need to thank you, but your company is really capable of it. After you made the kiss scene, you actually made such a request!"


    Murong xiaoxiao stuck out her tongue and said, "I don''t want to. I''ve already told them more than once. I''m not going to take any kissing or bed scenes. Those idiots know how to make money, just like they don''t understand people''s words. Do I care about the pay?"


    "Still a little? It''s a series of over sixty levels. It''s an episode of 500,000 yuan. The money you make from a play is probably something that no one else will ever make in a few lifetimes..."


    "Anyway, I can''t accept that someone other than Qin Kun is touching me. Would you like to replace Jareau with you?"


    If zhao ya thought for a moment and shook her head firmly, she couldn''t accept it either...


    "That''s enough. By the way, why did lin feng come here just now? I saw Baer come just now. Didn''t she go with Baer?"


    "This!" Zhao ya coughed, but she still didn''t say anything about Lin Feng falling in love with Baer. After all, she had already promised someone, so it was better to keep some privacy for them...


    "What''s the matter?"


    Murong xiaoxiao paid special attention to the situation of Lin Feng and Baer, which had become one of her greatest pleasures. When she thought of a young master like Baer being intimate with lin feng, she felt a little hot when she thought about the picture, but she really wanted to see it...


    "Actually, it''s nothing. Lin Feng just found a reason to reject Baer''s invitation. What else?"


    Zhao Yaruo made up a random reason. Even if she and Murong Xiaoxiao were as close as a person, she always paid attention to credibility, so she promised not to tell anyone, and would never mention it to anyone!


    Murong Xiaoxiao looked at zhao yaruo suspiciously and said, "Really?"


    "Of course it''s true! By the way, Xiao Xiao, just now Xiaorui sent a text message saying that Qin Kun has returned to the villa. Let''s go and take a look."


    "He went back to the villa?!"


    Sure enough, when Qin Kun was mentioned, Murong Xiaoxiao''s attention was instantly diverted. Although Murong Xiaoxiao rarely mentioned Qin Kun, only Zhao Yaruo knew that her four years with Qin Kun were no less than those with Zhao Yaruo!


    "Well, let''s go!"


    "Wait a minute, wait a minute. I don''t have makeup. Will he get used to it?"


    Zhao Yaruo couldn''t help but laugh and cry, "You''re so beautiful. You''re not called a natural beauty by makeup. What are you afraid of?"


    "I just want to show him the best. Who made this bad guy have so many women around him?" Speaking of this, Murong xiaoxiao''s small face was a little gloomy. Either she or Zhao Yaruo was the goddess that other men dreamed of. In the end, when it came to Qin Kun, there seemed to be nothing unusual about beautiful women...


    "Okay, then hurry up, I''ll wait for you..."


    "Yes, yes!"


    ...


    When Zhao Yaruo and Murong Xiaoxiao returned to the villa, Qin Kun was holding Xiaorui in his arms and cracking the oil. Even if he couldn''t crack the oil, he could still kiss and touch it, right?


    "Jareau, Xiao Xiao." Qin Kun patted Xiaorui and stood up from the sofa. He took the two women into his arms and lowered his head to kiss the two beautiful faces.


    Zhao Yaruo grunted, "I thought you''d forgotten about us when you found another girl!"


    It was obvious that Zhao Yaruo was still angry at Qin Kun for not coming back to see them for the first time, even for a little while.


    Murong Xiaoxiao didn''t say a word. Her little head was pressed against Qin Kun''s chest, and her little face was filled with "Happiness..."


    "I knew you would say that. I brought you presents!" Qin Kun let go of the two women and turned around. By the time he turned around, he had two more fluffy things in his hands, looking like a fat version of garfield...


    Zhao Yaruo''s little face could not hold on any longer and was instantly molested by the two little fellows.


    "So cute!" Murong Xiaoxiao reached out and touched it twice. She grabbed the small, fleshy paw and pinched it...


    "The two of them are for you. Give them a name."


    Murong xiaoxiao struggled to hold a small Sabre tooth tiger in her arms from Qin Kun and asked, "What kind of cat is this? I''ve never seen it before!"


    "They''re not cats, they''re Sabre tooth tiger!"


    Zhao Yaruo''s outstretched hand stiffened instantly. Of course, she knew what the Sabre tooth tiger was, but wasn''t it long gone?


    "Tiger?!" Murong Xiaoxiao was also shocked and almost threw the little guy out of his arms.


    "Don''t worry, you''ve raised them since they were young, and they won''t hurt you when they grow up, but I want to remind you that these two little guys will grow up to be one lap bigger than an adult tiger..."


    Zhao Yaruo blinked, "So big?! Then how do you raise them, and where did you get them back? You didn''t come in just now..."

 Chapter 470 I Want to Do the Same!

    Indeed, although these two little saber-toothed tigers are not big, they are definitely not small. One of them weighs at least 20 or 30 jin! But Qin Kun just turned around and turned these two little things out of his hands!


    Even a magician might not be able to do it...


    "I''ll explain this to you when I get the chance." Qin Kun did not say that there was a giant ape three meters high at Qimeng''s place, but these things were really too rare. If he had not been to the island and seen the beasts there, he would not have believed that there were such species in the world...


    "But what do they eat? Is it really okay to keep it here?"


    Qin Kun grinned and said, "It''s okay. As long as it''s meat, they eat everything!"


    "Then what should we name them?" Murong Xiaoxiao couldn''t let go of the meat in her arms and rolled around. This was a saber-toothed tiger. She had seen the news before that there were people raising wild animals. At that time, she felt so handsome. Unfortunately, she was so strong that she could raise a big dog. No one in the country dared to raise such wild animals openly!


    It''s one lap bigger than a tiger. How big is that...


    Zhao Yaruo looked down at the little meat rolling in his arms and said, "There is a little white flame on its head, so it is called a flame!"


    "It sounds great!" Murong xiaoxiao rummaged around the little saber-toothed tiger for a while, but didn''t see any patterns suitable for its name, "Then it, it will be called flying in the future..."


    Qin Kun''s mouth twitched twice, "Fly? Are you sure?"


    "Mmm, it sounds so good. Flying against the sky. How about it? Cool!" Murong raised his head knowingly. How domineering the name was, flying!


    "Well, if you like it!" Qin Kun coughed dryly, because it reminded him of a novel that seemed to tell the story of a pile of shit turning into a god. He just took a look and actually remembered it...


    Qin Kun got up and said, "By the way, Jareau, I''m going out later. I might not be back tonight, so you don''t have to wait for me."


    "Where are you going again?" Zhao Yaruo held the flame and looked at Qin Kun resentfully. They were also Qin Kun''s women. Qin Kun had been back for so long, so it was impossible not to stay with them for a night, nor to complain at all!


    "I did encounter some things recently, so I will temporarily wronged you for a while. When I deal with it, I will accompany you well, okay?" Qin Kun put his arm around Zhao Yaruo and said softly.


    Zhao yaruo snorted softly, "You said that. You should make it up to us then!"


    "Of course!"


    "That''s more or less..."


    Qin Kun grinned and a few oddly shaped fruits appeared in his hand, "I suggest you boil the water first and then eat these fruits! Especially Xiaorui, you have to eat more. It''s good for the baby!"


    "Xiaorui already told you?" Zhao Yaruo pouted. She wanted to tell Qin Kun the good news herself, but Xiaorui told Qin Kun herself...


    "Well, I just found out!"


    Zhao Yaruo curled his lips and did not mention it. He picked up the fruit on the table and said, "What are these fruits? How come I''ve never seen it before? He''s talking about eating a fruit and boiling water for what?"


    Qin Kun said mysteriously, "Well, you''ll know when you eat this!"


    "Can I eat it too?" Murong Xiaoxiao curiously played with the fruit in his hand, looking like he had an appetite...


    "Of course!"


    "Then I won''t stand on ceremony!" Murong Xiaoxiao couldn''t wait to take a sip. The flesh melted almost instantly in her mouth, but was very sweet. She felt like eating durian, and there was a fresh fragrance in her mouth.


    Murong xiaoxiao, who usually ate two apples to fill her stomach, couldn''t help but stop after eating two in a row. It wasn''t that she couldn''t eat anymore, but that there seemed to be a fire burning in her lower abdomen and a bad smell on her body...


    Not only Murong Xiaoxiao, but also Zhao Yaruo. Xiaorui blinked and asked, "Miss, what''s wrong with you?"


    "I''m going to take a shower and change!"


    "I''ll go too..."


    Xiaorui looked at the two of them inexplicably, then turned to Qin Kun and asked, "Eldest brother Qin, miss, they..."


    "Detoxification!" Qin Kun picked up a fruit and played with it, "This fruit can expel all the toxins in your body, including the impurities in your body!"


    "So magical?" Xiaorui looked at the fruit in his hand and said, "Then why am I okay?"


    She ate no less than Zhao Yaruo and Murong xiaoxiao, except that her stomach was warm and comfortable, and she didn''t feel much...


    I just think it''s delicious!


    "Perhaps my child is not ordinary?" Qin Kun was also surprised by this, but the only reason he could think of was the child in Xiaorui''s belly.


    Since it was useful for children, Qin Kun was not stingy. There were hundreds of fruits and a few spiritual fruits in his ring, and he didn''t know if Xiaorui and the others could take it, so he had to wait for Shangguan Lingyue to wake up.


    Thinking of Shangguan Lingyue, a smile appeared on the corner of Qin Kun''s mouth. Wasn''t she in a coma for too long?


    In Qin Kun''s ring, Shangguan Lingyue''s body was still red, and there was a glimmer of glitter at the corner of his mouth. That beautiful face was enough to drive all men crazy!


    Unfortunately, other than nuan yu, no one else had the honor to see such a scene...


    Master is so beautiful! Nuanyu looked at Shangguan Lingyue in a daze with envy. How nice would it be if she could be so beautiful?


    Shangguan Lingyue''s eyebrows moved slightly. Nuanyu came to his senses and said, "Master, you''re awake!"


    "What''s wrong with me?"


    "Master, you are foaming at the mouth and fainted." Nuanyu thought of Shangguan Lingyue''s expression at that time and seemed very comfortable. She was really curious about what her master did, but she was a little embarrassed to say it...


    Shangguan Lingyue rolled his eyes and almost fainted from anger again, foaming at the mouth? She was actually knocked out by a man''s foaming at the mouth!


    Bastard, you got stabbed! Shangguan lingyue''s teeth were itchy. She sat up with Nuanyu''s help and said, "Find me some clothes."


    Although her sweat did not smell much, it still made her feel a little uncomfortable. Recalling the previous scene, Shangguan Lingyue shivered.


    What made her even more upset was that it seemed like it was just the beginning. There were so many women in this guy, and if he made out with them every night, wouldn''t that mean that she had to suffer the same feelings as those girls every day?


    No, we have to find a way. We can''t go on like this...


    "Master, what did you do just now? It looks very comfortable..."

 Chapter 471 : The Road to Riches!

    Shangguan Lingyue''s pretty face turned red. Suddenly, her eyes turned and she said, "Nuanyu, do you really want to be like me just now?"


    Nuanyu''s eyes lit up, "Master, may I?"


    "Of course we can, and as long as that guy gets stronger, maybe one day, we can fly together and become immortals!"


    "Immortal?" Nuanyu said excitedly, "Master, are there really immortals in this world?"


    "Not in this world, but in another world!"


    Nuanyu cheered, "Then I will become an immortal! Master, what should I do?"


    "Come on, give your hand to master!" Shangguan Lingyue had already decided to let Nuanyu merge with this ring. She was originally a wisp of ghost, and could not be able to reunite with her body when she became an immortal like her.


    But she could become the spirit of an immortal weapon! At that time, they can also become adults. Even if they are not real immortals, they are much stronger than ghosts!


    "Is that what the master said?" Nuanyu put his hand in Shangguan Lingyue''s and felt a little nervous.


    Shangguan Lingyue coughed dryly. Although making Nuanyu a ring spirit would consume some of her soul power, it was all worth it to her!


    In the future, when Qin Kun is intimate with a woman, it will become the two of them to bear it together, at least not in such a shameful thing as foaming at the mouth and fainting!


    Nuanyu had no idea that she had been tricked by her beloved master and was still having fun in her heart. She thought she was just a wandering soul all her life and now she had the chance to become an immortal. Of course, she was happy...


    Soon, Shangguan Lingyue carved a huge hexagram on the ground, and then let nuan yu stand in. Her current consciousness was not complete, so many methods could not be used, only to activate the inscription she carved in the beginning to help Nuanyu and the ring merge!


    The huge hexagram gave off a faint purple light. Nuanyu sat cross-legged in the middle, and a huge beam of light rose into the sky, completely wrapping Nuanyu in it.


    In just a few minutes, Nuanyu''s clothes had disappeared, and his youthful body was white and dazzling.


    "Put this on!"


    Nuanyu opened her eyes and found that her clothes were gone. She gave a cry and hid the clothes that Shangguan Lingyue had handed to her in front of her chest.


    "Master, is this the end?"


    Shangguan Lingyue nodded and said, "What else?"


    Nuan yu touched herself twice and immediately realized that she was different from before. Her body seemed to have solidified a lot. If not for the ring, she even wondered if she was alive again.


    "Master, how can I be like you just now?"


    A blush appeared on Shangguan Lingyue''s delicate face and he coughed dryly, "Well, just wait. It''s possible at any time..."


    Nuanyu nodded vaguely, then looked up in surprise and said, "Master?!"


    "What did you call him?"


    "I..."


    Shangguan Lingyue herself was stunned. If Nuanyu hadn''t become a ring spirit, she would have reprimanded master Qin Kun, but now that she had become one of the ring spirits, it didn''t seem wrong to call him that...


    Even if the ring became an immortal, it still belonged to Qin Kun...


    "Forget it, forget it. You have become a ring spirit like a teacher. There are many things that a teacher does not know how to explain to you. I believe you will soon realize..."


    Nuanyu nodded as if he didn''t understand. Ring spirits should be much better than house spirits, right? At least she didn''t have to repeat what she did every day before she died, or she wouldn''t be sure how long she could last if she died once a day...


    What she was most curious about now was how Qin Kun had so many women. She was also a modern girl and naturally knew about monogamy!


    So many girls, won''t they fight?


    "Nuanyu, come here!"


    "What''s wrong, master?"


    "I will teach you a set of skills now. As long as you work hard for hundreds of years, you can transform into a human form and go out into the world!"


    "Hundreds of years?" Nuanyu touched his little face, "Then don''t I want to be old and ugly?"


    Shangguan Lingyue raised his hand and nodded on Nuanyu''s forehead, "You are a ring spirit now. As long as the ring is not destroyed, you will never grow old! Not to mention hundreds of years, even thousands of years, you won''t die!"


    "So powerful!" Nuanyu''s eyes lit up and then dimmed. Even if she could stay here for hundreds of years, by the time she left, her family might have reincarnated several times. How could she remember who she was?


    What''s the point of going out then...


    "Are you okay?"


    "Master, I just miss home!"


    Shangguan Lingyue paused for a moment, then patted her on the shoulder and said, "Work hard. If you really miss them, you can ask that guy to pass on the message for you, and you can see your family through the ring. Although he is a pervert, he is still a good character. I think he will be willing to help you!"


    "Really?"


    "Of course it''s true!"


    The girl was a little happy. She hadn''t seen her family for a long time, and she didn''t know how they were doing. Without her, would their life be better...


    Nuanyu was filled with apologies when she remembered how rebellious she was, but now that she was gone, it was too late to say anything...


    Fortunately, she met her master and met her family, which was already a very happy thing...


    By this time, Zhao Yaruo and Murong Xiaoxiao had already taken a hot bath, changed their clothes and walked down the stairs.


    The two girls'' faces were all red. Their stomachs hurt so much just now. Fortunately, they washed separately. Otherwise, it would be really awkward!


    Murong Xiaoxiao asked curiously, "What happened to the fruit just now? Why is it like that after eating?"


    "Come here." Qin Kun pulled Murong Xiaoxiao into his arms and said softly, "Don''t you think your skin has gotten better?"


    Murong Xiaoxiao touched it twice and said in surprise, "It''s really much better. What is that fruit? How awesome!"


    Zhao Yaruo had noticed from the time she took a shower that not only did her skin get better, but she had a long day and was very tired, but after eating the fruit, she was in an exceptionally good state of mind, feeling that she was fine even if she was fighting for a few days in a row!


    "Qin Kun, did you get this fruit from the island?"


    Qin Kun played with the fruit in his hand and said, "Well, this fruit has the effect of beauty, longevity, cure all kinds of diseases. Eat a few more, and you won''t get any diseases in your life."


    Zhao Yaruo''s eyes lit up, "Are there many of these fruits?"


    "Well, there are a lot of them on the island. What''s wrong?"


    Zhao Yaruo pursed his lower lip and said, "If we can get more fruit, maybe we can find a way to get rich!"

 Chapter 472 : An Accident!

    "I''m afraid this is difficult!"


    Even with Qin Kun''s strength, it was difficult to find fruit on the island. Even if he found it, he would encounter all kinds of strange beasts. Sometimes even he had to run away.


    After listening to Qin Kun''s explanation, Zhao Yaruo''s excited mood quickly calmed down. If it was really like what Qin Kun said, she really had a little imagination just now.


    No wonder, really? If the magical fruit was so easy to get, it would have been plucked long ago. How could it be their turn?


    "Aww..."


    The flame ran to Zhao Yaruo''s feet and rubbed against it. His fluffy little head was cute.


    "What''s wrong, little guy?" Zhao Yaruo picked up the flame, and its little head rubbed against Zhao Yaruo''s plump chest, revealing a comfortable expression...


    Qin Kun reached out and picked it up. He raised his hand and flicked it on its little head, "I don''t see. You''re still a little pervert, looking for a beating, aren''t you?"


    "Aww..." The flames looked at Qin Kun with eager eyes and shrank their necks like a child who had done something wrong...


    "You scared him!" Zhao Yaruo snatched the flame back and said, "You are not allowed to bully it anymore. You are saying that it is a mother. Why are you jealous?"


    "Mother?" Qin Kun picked up the flame and looked at it. Tsk, tsk, really...


    "Hooligan!" Zhao yaruo glanced at Qin Kun, but her heart was filled with joy.


    Zhao Yaruo suddenly patted his forehead and said, "By the way, Qin Kun, Sister Yami called today. She asked me to tell you to be careful of the Li family! I heard they sent a master over here to deal with you!"


    "Li family?"


    Qin Kun narrowed his eyes. He knew the Li family was coming back, but he didn''t expect them to come so slowly.


    Last time he was just a Elder from the Li family, so this time they must have come prepared, and maybe invited someone from other ancient martial arts families!


    He was the only survivor of the The qin family, and the The qin family was already in the middle lane. Now that they lost a Elder, they might have exploded with anger, right?


    Qin Kun sneered. He had come to hope for more, so that these so-called ancient martial arts families would know what real pain was!


    "Qin Kun, how did you offend the Li family? Weren''t you okay before?"


    "Hehe, you forgot what I told you?"


    Zhao Yaruo froze for a moment and his face changed, "You want to fight the Li family this time?"


    "Blood for blood, it''s natural!"


    Xiaorui said worriedly, "Eldest brother Qin, is this too dangerous?"


    "They are not qualified enough!"


    "All right, let''s not talk about this. Tell us what else you got from your trip to the island?"


    At the mention of the harvest, Qin Kun coughed dryly, "Actually, I have something to tell you too!"


    Zhao Yaruo suddenly had a bad feeling when she saw Qin Kun''s expression, "Don''t tell us that you went to the island to pick up a woman?!"


    "How do you know!?"


    The three girls rolled their eyes in unison, and they were right!


    "Actually, this is the case..." Qin Kun assimilated the whole village with all the things that happened to them after they went to the island, including the vampires when they came back.


    It sounded like they were telling a fantasy story. Xiaorui and Murong xiaoxiao listened with great interest until Qin Kun told them that they had sex with a female vampire.


    But won the bid at once, wouldn''t that be too much of a stretch?


    "That''s what happened..."


    Zhao Yaruo was silent. If Qin Kun brought a woman back, it might not be so hard to accept, but bringing two at a time was still the kind of buy one get one free, which made it a little difficult for her to digest...


    "So she''s really not human?"


    "Well, no..."


    Xiaorui blinked and said, "Eldest brother Qin, you''re so powerful that you dare to climb up a vampire..."


    Zhao Yaruo was speechless, but Xiaorui was pregnant, and it was hard for her to say anything about it. It was amazing. It was ridiculous. The other party was not human at all. Qin Kun had abducted her.


    How about this later?


    Qin kun took Zhao Yaruo''s hand and said, "Jareau, this is really just an accident..."


    "By the way, didn''t you just say that there was an island girl? She''s not coming back with you, is she?"


    "No, absolutely not!" Qin Kun fawned, "Well, actually..."


    Zhao Yaruo said angrily, "It was actually an accident, right?"


    "Yes, yes, that''s what I wanted to say. Baby, we really have the same idea!"


    "Don''t talk to me!" Zhao Yaruo didn''t like that, "Let''s meet this girl tonight."


    Qin Kun frowned and said, "Tonight?"


    "When else do you want? Are you busy again?"


    "Well, tonight!"


    After Qin Kun drove Sun Lele home at night, he told everyone not to open the door, including himself. If he came back, he would give her the signal. Otherwise, no matter what the other party said, he would not open the door!


    "Okay, I got it!" Sun Lele was touched. She knew that Qin Kun cared about herself and that she was not stupid. Since that person could make her and Su Rou hallucinate, it was not impossible for him to become Qin Kun!


    "Then I''ll go first." Qin Kun kissed Sun Lele on the forehead and listened to her lock the door before driving away. Now Sun Lele''s side was the big deal!


    He never caught the guy who was staring at Sun Lele, and Nuanyu couldn''t ask anything. He had a hunch that the guy was probably staring at their every move!


    As long as he can''t catch that guy, he won''t be safe for a day!


    Finding the three of Zhao Yaruo, Qin Kun parked his car in front of the three women, "Get in the car!"


    "Hmph, did you lie to another girl?" Zhao Yaruo grunted, "She didn''t know you had another woman?"


    "Well... I was just about to find a chance to talk to her."


    Zhao Yaruo''s eyes dimmed, "Is she the Sun Lele you said before?"


    "Yes."


    When Qin Kun confessed to Zhao Yaruo, she already knew about Sun Lele''s existence, but at that time, Qin Kun kept saying that it was not the time to meet, and she did not mention it.


    She was also a woman, so naturally she could feel that Qin Kun seemed a little different to Sun Lele.


    "Jareau, are you okay?" Murong Xiaoxiao felt a little uncomfortable, but she didn''t want to show it. Seeing more and more women around Qin Kun, it was impossible to say that there was no threat at all!


    "I''m fine."


    Zhao Yaruo forced out a smile and looked out the window, not knowing what he was thinking...

 Chapter 473 : Two Hundred!

    Arriving at the villa, Xiaorui got out of the car and saw a huge figure walking past the door. His face turned pale with fear.


    "Roar!"


    Great White let out a low roar and walked around the yard a few times. Qimeng sat on its shoulder and comforted him, "I''ve wronged you, Great White. Just bear with it, okay?"


    "Qimeng!"


    "Sister Jareau!" Qimeng saw Zhao Yaruo and Murong Xiaoxiao coming over, jumped off Great White and ran into Zhao Yaruo''s arms.


    Diaomeier snorted when he saw this and turned around to enter the villa.


    "Roar!" Great White saw that Qin Kun had brought back three more women, and his two big hands made a few gestures, which instantly made some girls blush.


    Murong Xiaoxiao was a little surprised, "Can it understand human language?"


    Big white nodded his head a few times and poked Murong Xiaoxiao''s waist with his finger. Suddenly, Murong Xiaoxiao, who was itching, squatted on the ground.


    "Great White is very gentle!" Qimeng took Zhao Yaruo to Great White and held out his little hand. Great White lowered his head and let Qimeng touch his head.


    You know, it never lets anyone touch its head, except for the people and family closest to it!


    In Great White''s eyes, Qimeng was now his family, including the people in the yard who treated him very well, but the place was too small for him to move around, and it didn''t go far to the end...


    "Roar!"


    Great White gave a low roar, as if responding to Qimeng''s words.


    Zhao Yaruo raised her little hand and touched Great White''s head. Her silver hair was very beautiful in the moonlight with a faint luster!


    All of a sudden, she envied Qimeng for being able to go to that island with Qin Kun and having such an opportunity!


    "Well, don''t be envious. Those two little fellows have grown up, but they are not weaker than Great White." Qin Kun said with a smile.


    Great White gave Qin Kun a very human look. He knew that the two little guys in Qin Kun''s mouth were getting along quite well in the ring space. Perhaps because Great White had the blood smell of the Sabre tooth tiger on him, the two little guys still had some resistance to Great White, but the blood smell had been eliminated by Shangguan Lingyue.


    Otherwise, when the two little guys grow up, they will probably fight to the death with Great White. That won''t be good...


    Lucia came out of the villa, with long blond hair and delicate face. Under the moonlight, Lucia''s skin, which was already very white, looked even fairer and more tender.


    Zhao Yaruo and Murong Xiaoxiao also looked at Lucia. They already knew that he was not a real human. He was a legendary vampire!


    Lucia''s eyes swept over the girls and came to Qin Kun with a wine jug, "I''m hungry!"


    "Gone?"


    "It''s frozen..."


    Qin Kun coughed dryly. He forgot about the blood clotting. He took the jug and said, "Wait for me."


    "Mmm!" Lucia nodded without saying anything and stepped aside.


    After a while, Qin Kun ran out with the wine jug. He had already cleaned out the coagulated blood in it. This time, only half a bottle of blood was in it, enough for Lucia to drink for three days.


    Lucia opened the cover and took a sip. Bright red blood with a hint of purple flowed out from the corner of his mouth. Zhao Yaruo and the girls frowned at the same time.


    Especially Qimeng and Diaomeier. If they hadn''t seen Lucia eating with their own eyes, they would have forgotten that she was a vampire who specialized in human blood!


    "I''m full!" Lucia took the initiative to hug Qin Kun and kiss him on the lips. Qin Kun didn''t expect Lucia to give him the kiss, but when he saw the expressions of the girls, he immediately guessed what she was thinking.


    Hong ling and Fang Ping were also standing in the courtyard. They both knew that Zhao Yaruo was Qin Kun''s woman. They had already investigated Zhao Yaruo when they were enemies, but before they could touch her, they were already exterminated by Qin Kun.


    Only the man in black escaped! As for the two of them, one became Qin Kun''s woman and the other was no different from being a prisoner...


    "Sister Jareau, she''s standing in the yard. Why don''t you go in and sit down?"


    "Well..."


    Qin Kun looked at a room full of women and came to the yard wisely. Silver moon, the brat, had not seen anyone since he came back. When he caught him, he would clean him up!


    He could even come up with such a bad idea. It was to relieve his anger, but what he did was to ruin Zhao Yaruo''s reputation...


    "Master!" Wang Haoran also walked out of the room. All the women in this room belonged to Qin Kun. Plus, Sun Lele said, a room full of beautiful women was the paradise of men''s dreams.


    He probably won''t be able to do it in this lifetime...


    "Hmm, do you smoke?"


    "I don''t smoke."


    Qin Kun lit up his cigarette and took a puff, "Your uncle hasn''t contacted you?"


    "Er..." Wang Haoran asked cautiously, "Master, did you have a conflict with master?"


    "Did he look for you?"


    "Uncle shihe borrowed two hundred yuan from me this afternoon..."


    Qin Kun paused for a moment and then grinned. He had just called Purple Mouse this afternoon and had him freeze Silver moon''s account to the point of borrowing money from a junior...


    "Next time, I''ll borrow it again, at most twenty at a time!"


    "Twenty?"


    "Yes, no more points, or else the consequences will be at your own risk!" Qin Kun put out his cigarette and turned to go into the villa. Wang Haoran fiddled with his fingers. Twenty yuan is enough for three meals of instant noodles a day, right?


    If you eat steamed buns now, you should be able to save a little and buy a piece of meat sausage to eat?


    ...


    That night, Zhao Yaruo''s three daughters stayed at the villa. As for how to stay, it was not Qin Kun''s concern. He just left a word and ran to Sun Lele.


    In the evening hotel, the purple night hotel, Baer took out a bag of exquisite contraceptive equipment from his arms and gave it a strong kiss. After tonight, that guy''s green hat was definitely on!


    In the suite on the top floor, Lin Feng was wearing an extremely sexy nightgown and looking at himself in the mirror. The thought of Baer coming made him feel a little hot all over.


    But he was also thinking, if Baer can''t accept this fact, what should he do?


    If Baer turned around and left, he would be heartbroken, right?


    "Jareau! It''s me."


    Baer''s voice came from outside the door, and Lin Feng''s face changed. He quickly turned off the headlights, leaving only the bedside lamp, so that people could barely see around.


    Lin came to the door with his feet shining, hesitated a little and opened the door. Before he could speak, a warm kiss greeted him.


    "Wait, wait!"


    Baer picked up lin feng by the waist and threw him on the big bed. He couldn''t wait to untie his collar and belt and pounce on him again.

 Chapter 474 : Hes A Man!

    "Baer, I have something to tell you!"


    "Baby, what are you talking about later?" Baer kissed Lin Feng crazily, and it was as if he was about to eat him raw!


    Lin Feng wanted to stop him, but his strength was not much stronger than ordinary women, not to mention that he did not mean to refuse, just to let him know the truth!


    Baer kissed from his lips to his feet. Ever since the first time he kissed them, he had a feeling that he couldn''t help it.


    "Baer!" Lin Feng almost lost his mind and hurriedly pushed Baer away, "Listen to me first!"


    "Jareau, what''s wrong with you?"


    "Do you remember what I told you this morning?" Lin Feng asked Baer without blinking.


    Baer frowned, then thought of something, and smiled, "I remember. I already told you my answer. Aren''t you satisfied?"


    "If I told you I wasn''t Zhao Yaruo, would you still like me?"


    "Not Zhao Yaruo? Baby, what the hell are you talking about?"


    Lin Feng bit his lower lip and said, "Turn around first!"


    "Why?"


    "Turn around!"


    Baer turned reluctantly when he saw that "Zhao Yaruo" in front of him did not seem to be joking.


    Lin Feng took a deep breath and removed the artificial skin from his face, "Turn around!"


    "Exactly..." Before Baer could finish his sentence, his face turned ugly when he saw a strange woman sitting behind him, "Who are you? Why are you here, Jareau?"


    "I am the Jareau you want!" Lin Feng looked at Baer with a complicated expression and said, "I''ve been with you these days."


    Baer paused for a few seconds, then shook his head and said, "That''s impossible! You lied to me!"


    "Take a look at this!" Lin Feng threw the artificial skin in front of Baer, which scared Baer so much that he almost jumped up. But when he saw the face clearly, his head gave a thump. Could it be that the woman who accompanied him these days and made him fall in love quickly wasn''t Zhao Yaruo, but another woman?!


    When Lin Feng saw Baer''s sad face, he couldn''t bear it, "I''m sorry, I shouldn''t have lied to you!"


    "Damn woman!" Baer suddenly rushed up like a madman and tore off lin feng''s pajamas. He threw himself on the horse with a gun.


    Yes, he needs to vent. No matter who the damn woman in front of him is, he needs to vent it out!


    He was immersed in this love every day, but now the woman he fell in love with was a person he didn''t know, how could he accept it?!


    "Baer, if you want me, I can give it to you! But I, I am not a woman!"


    Baer had lost his mind, but when he took off Lin Feng''s last defense, he was stunned. What the hell was this?!


    "Yes, I''m sorry!" Lin Feng was too shy to look Baer in the eye. Although he was not a real woman, he was almost half a woman. The first time he came this far with a man, he was still nervous and shy under such circumstances.


    "You!" Baer looked at Lin Feng in front of him in a daze. His face was as ugly as eating shit. He was kissing and touching a man recently?!


    What''s more, he licked this man''s feet more than once?!


    No, this is the third gender, but the point is that he is a straight man!


    "Baer, you can beat or scold me if you want. I will never resist!" Lin Feng closed his eyes as if he had been appointed. After half a month, he really fell in love with this gentleman.


    Whether it was his madness or his indulgence, he had personally experienced that this kind of man was what the most woman wanted, right?


    "No, that''s impossible!" Baer raised his hand and slapped himself, didn''t it hurt? This must be a dream, to him it must be a dream!


    Lin Feng was startled and rushed to Baer''s side and grabbed his hand, "If you want to hit me, just hit me. Don''t hurt yourself, okay? I know you can''t accept me, I, I can go, I promise I won''t show up in front of you!"


    "Get lost, get lost!" Baer stood up abruptly, picked up his clothes and pants, and ran out. Lin feng wanted to chase after him, but felt the chill in his body. Then he remembered that he was not wearing anything now, and hurriedly put on his clothes and chased out.


    Baer stumbled into a bar. Lin Feng caught up with him and saw the scene. After a few rounds, he walked in.


    At this time, Baer had already drunk a lot of wine and was still pouring down one glass after another.


    "Can you stop drinking?"


    Lin Feng was dressed so sexily that he heard whistles just as he entered the bar, but he was not interested in these men at all. He just wanted Baer to be fine, even if he couldn''t accept himself.


    "Get out of here! Don''t bother me!" Baer pushed lin feng away and said, "Bitch, why don''t you die?!"


    A man saw Lin Feng being pushed down and took the initiative to block him, "Buddy, isn''t it a little bad for you to do this?"


    "What does it have to do with you?" Baer looked at Lin Feng on the ground and said, "Do you think she''s a beauty? If you like it, take it with you right away. Play whatever you want!"


    The man was stunned for a moment. Such a beautiful woman, how could this fool give her away? Most of the men who came here were looking for prey, and such beautiful women, they may not meet once a year in the past six months!


    As long as this beautiful woman said something, all the men in this room could break their heads and take her away.


    Lin Feng listened to Baer''s words, his eyes were full of disappointment and sadness. He really liked Baer. He despised himself, and he could understand it. But when he heard Baer say that he wanted someone else to take him away, his heart still ached for no reason.


    "Hehe, a bunch of idiots! Do you really think she''s a woman?" Baer gulped down a glass of wine, his eyes full of mockery and disgust, "I tell you, he''s a man. Oh no, it should be the third sex. Do you still like that?"


    Lin Feng''s face grew paler and paler. It was true that he was the third gender, but that didn''t mean that he would be discriminated against by anyone, not to mention that he had grown up with such a androgynous body, not a man, but not a woman, or that he had all the characteristics of a man and a woman!


    Besides not having children, he could be like a woman!


    But now Lin Feng''s words really hurt him!


    "A man?"


    Everyone looked at Lin Feng in unison. The man who spoke to lin feng swallowed his saliva and stepped back subconsciously.

 Chapter 475 Brother Wants You!

    But there were also a lot of men who were looking at Lin Feng excitedly. His long legs were even more beautiful than a woman''s, and his figure. Such a man, even if he was a man, would be tempted, right?


    "Pretty girl, whether you''re a third gender or not, as long as you''re willing to come with me, I''ll have this kid disabled today, okay?!"


    Baer frowned and looked at the stout man who looked like a local tyrant. There was a trace of disdain on the corner of his mouth. He picked up his glass and started drinking again.


    "Sister, he doesn''t want you. Brother wants you!" A man over 1.9 meters tall shouted.


    No one dared to say a word, but someone took the lead, and a lot of people started to heckle and take Lin Feng away. Baer ignored everyone and just picked up a glass of wine to drink. A man wearing a gold chain grabbed his hair and threw him to the ground.


    "Mad, I''m talking to you. You''re deaf, aren''t you? Beat him up!"


    A few of the younger brothers behind the man rushed up and kicked around Baer, and many others joined in to mend their feet.


    "Stop fighting!" Lin Feng was shocked. He didn''t expect that he would bring Baer so much trouble and get him beaten up.


    Although he looked relieved, he still felt a little reluctant. Even if this man didn''t love him, he already loved him!


    Lin Feng pounced on Baer and the men stopped.


    "Pretty girl, that''s what a scumbag looks like. Why don''t you follow me if you like him? Even if you''re the third sex, I don''t mind!" The man said boldly, "I have plenty of money. As long as you are willing to go back with me, I will give you whatever you want!"


    Lin Feng did not say a word. He helped Baer up on the ground and said, "Could you please let us leave here?"


    "Get out of here!" Baer pushed lin feng into the man''s arms, which completely angered everyone. At first, they just didn''t like the way such a man treated a beautiful woman, but now Baer has been upgraded to the scum of scum in their eyes. He is the kind of scum who would wake up in the night if he didn''t beat him up!


    The 1.9 meter strong man slapped Baer''s handsome face. The result was very simple. A group of people rushed up and beat Baer''s face black and blue, then let him go.


    When lin feng saw Baer lying on the ground again, he almost didn''t recognize him. At this time, Baer was really miserable, his clothes were torn into pieces, and his shoes were also missing.


    His handsome face was bruised and swollen from the beating, and he was completely different from before...


    Lin Feng hesitated for a moment, then picked him up and walked out of the bar.


    This time, no one stopped him. Lin feng thought about it and took Baer back to his room in the hotel.


    Putting Baer on the big bed, lin feng sighed and got up to leave. He grabbed his wrist with a big hand and said, "Jareau, don''t go..."


    Lin feng wanted to take back his hand, but Baer held him tightly and refused to let go of anything.


    "I''m not Zhao Yaruo!" Lin feng sighed and sat by the bed, "I''m sorry, Baer..."


    Baer yanked Lin Feng into his arms. The strong smell of alcohol filled Lin Feng''s nose, making him a little stiff. He just lay in Baer''s arms, not daring to move!


    Lin Feng barely closed his eyes all night. When it was a little dawn in the morning, Baer opened his eyes and almost fell off the bed when he saw the wind in his arms.


    "What did you do to me!"


    Lin Feng sat up from the bed, "I didn''t do anything to you. You pulled me and didn''t let me go!"


    "Get lost!" Baer pointed at lin feng and said, "Get out of here. I don''t want to see you again for the rest of my life!"


    "Okay, I''ll go!" Before Baer woke up, Lin Feng had already guessed the result, but did not expect Baer''s words to be so harsh, there was no room for it...


    After leaving the hotel, Lin Feng took a deep breath. Yes, this was a prank. Now that Baer knew the truth, he should have guessed it would happen, right?


    Now that the matter has been settled, he should go back...


    Qin Kun had just opened his eyes in Sun Lele''s bed. He had been here for two or three days, and that person had never appeared!


    Maybe he should have confessed to Sun Lele long ago and let her know everything. If she was willing to live with Zhao Yaruo or Diaomeier, it would have been great, but if she wasn''t willing...


    Qin Kun sighed in his heart and looked at Sun Lele, who was still sleeping in his arms. He felt a little uncomfortable. What he worried most was that Sun Lele could not accept it and would choose to leave him!


    He got up and put on his clothes. Qin Kun put on his apron and went into the kitchen.


    He rarely cooks himself, but here at Sun Lele, either they cook together or he cooks himself. Only in this small apartment can he feel the most ordinary life.


    Just as the fire started, two soft arms wrapped around him from behind, "Why are you up so early? And don''t call me..."


    Qin Kun caressed the tip of Sun Lele''s nose and said, "I think you''re too tired. I want you to rest for a while."


    "But cooking is a woman''s responsibility!" Sun Lele pouted and said, "What if you think I''m lazy and don''t like me?"


    Qin Kun blinked his eyes and said with a wicked smile, "Then you can be more diligent in other aspects. How about it as compensation for me?"


    "Big pervert, you still think I''m not diligent enough!" Sun Lele glared at Qin Kun angrily. She still felt her legs go limp...


    "Of course, a lifetime is not enough..."


    Sun Lele snorted, "Glib tongue..."


    The two of them had a good breakfast. Qin Kun wiped the corner of his mouth and said, "I''ll take you to school."


    "It''s the weekend. I''m taking a break. Forget it." Sun Lele rested her head on Qin Kun''s shoulder and said, "This weekend, all my time belongs to you..."


    Qin Kun was stunned, "Then what do you want to do today?"


    "Stay by your side, no matter what..." Sun Lele thought about it and said, "If you have something, I''ll wait for you at home."


    "Nothing, Lele. Are you interested in practicing martial arts?!"


    "Dance practice?" Sun Lele covered his mouth and chuckled, "You want to teach me how to dance?"


    "It''s martial arts!"


    Sun Lele looked at qin kun and said, "Can I really?"


    "Of course, as long as you want!" Qin Kun took out a few fruits and said, "After eating this, I will help you clear your meridians and let you step into a martial artist!"


    With his current ability, he could help Sun Lele to borrow the pure energy of the fruit to make her successfully step into the early stage of martial arts. However, dredging the meridians could not be interrupted, so he did not help Zhao Yaruo and others to dredge the meridians. Now was the right time, and no one else was there. It was a good time!

 Chapter 476 : Special Constitution!

    "What fruit is this? He looks so strange." Sun Lele touched Qin Kun twice and asked curiously, "Where did you come from?"


    "Magic!"


    Sun Lele curled his lips, "I don''t believe it, but is this fruit really edible?"


    "Of course, try it. I''ll boil water for you."


    "Boil water?" Sun Lele was confused for a while, but soon she knew why Qin Kun went to boil water and ate two fruits. Sun Lele also removed a small amount of impurities from her body, making her body more and more crystal clear.


    The tender skin was so fragile that it felt cold and comfortable...


    "Why is it so dirty?" Sun Lele''s pajamas were all dirty. She never thought she would have so much dirt on her body.


    Qin Kun grinned and didn''t explain. In fact, Sun Lele had much less impurities than Zhao Yaruo and the others, which Qin Kun didn''t expect. Sun Lele seemed to be a martial arts prodigy, but he missed the best age, so he didn''t see it in the first place...


    "After eating these two fruits, do you still have any special feeling?"


    "I don''t think I feel anything..."


    Qin Kun raised his eyebrows and put his big hand on Sun Lele''s abdomen. His face immediately became strange.


    After Zhao Yaruo and Murong xiaoxiao ate the fruit, he could immediately feel a faint energy in their bodies, that is, the internal force in the mouth of the martial arts practitioners. As long as they find a suitable method to help them clear their meridians, they should easily enter the martial arts realm!


    Sun Lele really had no effect other than his skin getting better...


    "What''s wrong?"


    "Uh, it''s okay, Lele. Can you still eat this fruit?"


    Sun Lele looked at Qin Kun and shook her head pitifully. She had just finished her meal. Although the fruit was delicious, she had already eaten two of them. She had never eaten so much together before, and she really couldn''t eat it anymore.


    Qin Kun also realized that he might be in too much of a hurry. Maybe there was something special about Sun Lele''s physique that would make him like this, but he really couldn''t see anything about his physique. As for Shangguan Lingyue, he hadn''t talked to him all day.


    It seemed that she had been hit hard by the foam in her mouth...


    Inside the ring, Nuanyu sensed Qin Kun''s thoughts and forced himself to smile at his master...


    After last night, she finally knew why her master had suddenly become like that. She had a boyfriend before she died, and of course she had that experience. But her former boyfriend was so weak compared to Qin Kun!


    Only now did she understand what a real man was! Unlike before, when things happened with a boyfriend, it was all about completing a task...


    "Why are you laughing?" Shangguan Lingyue glared at Nuanyu and said, "You can''t let me tell him about this girl!"


    Nuanyu ran to Shangguan Lingyue and said coquettishly, "Master, if you don''t want to talk to your master, then let me tell him, okay?"


    Shangguan Lingyue hesitated for a moment and told Qin Kun through Nuanyu, it didn''t seem so hard to accept, "Well, that girl''s physique is indeed a little special. If I''m not mistaken, that girl should be a natural body. Although the fruit is full of spiritual energy, it is not enough to awaken the natural body. Two fruits a day, let this girl eat for a month, it should be about the same, right? Oh yes, and if there''s an ice crystal fruit, one will be enough to revive this girl''s constitution!"


    "Master, you know a lot. I''ll tell the master now!"


    Qin Kun was stunned when she heard Nuanyu''s voice, especially after her explanation. Her face looked as ugly as if she had eaten a stool.


    Although he brought back a lot of fruits, but sun Lele had to eat alone for a month to barely wake up, the price was a little high!


    As for the ice fruit, he had already given one to Shangguan Lingyue and another to Sun Lele...


    Qin Kun hesitated, and a blue fruit appeared in his palm. It was the ice crystal fruit that Great White found for Qin Kun. The fruit was light blue and looked crystal clear, as if it was not a fruit at all, but a gem!


    There was still a slight chill on it, and it was beautiful...


    "What is this?" Sun Lele asked curiously, "How beautiful is it?!"


    "Lele, eat this!"


    "You can eat this too?" Sun Lele took the ice crystal fruit and was a little reluctant to part with it. What a pity to eat such a beautiful fruit?


    In the ring, Shangguan Lingyue saw that Qin Kun was really willing to take out an ice crystal fruit and said angrily, "You''re crazy! These spiritual fruits are for you to break through to the next level. If you send them now, where are you going to find them to help you break through?!"


    Qin Kun had already trained in the The Art of Killing. How much energy was required for a cultivator to break through to the next level? These spiritual fruits may not be able to help Qin Kun reach the next level. How dare he give them away?!


    "Hehe, my women are also a part of me. If they all grow old and leave me, then what''s the point of me becoming a fairy by myself?"


    Shangguan Lingyue was stunned for a moment, then understood what Qin Kun meant. She really wasn''t laughing at Qin Kun. In this place where there was no shit, it was already very difficult for him to cultivate alone. Now he still wanted to train with his family? This opportunity is impossible, okay?


    There were so many women talking about Qin Kun. Unless he had the ability to empty the island, it was not a difficult word to describe how he wanted so many people to build a foundation!


    "Crazy!"


    Qin Kun ignored Shangguan Lingyue and put his arm around Sun Lele, "Be good and eat."


    "Oh..." Sun Lele opened her mouth and took a bite. It was cold, sweet, and melted right into her mouth, making her brain clearer in an instant.


    When sun Lele ate the whole fruit, the originally translucent skin began to emit a faint chill. Qin kun pulled Sun Lele and said, "Sit cross-legged! I''ll help you clear your meridians."


    Sun Lele did not understand this and could only do as he was told. As time passed by, Qin Kun''s head was covered in sweat. The spirit of the ice crystal fruit was so abundant. Fortunately, Sun Lele was a natural body, so she did not explode.


    An hour later, Sun Lele''s skin gradually returned to its normal color, and a natural fragrance wafted from sun Lele''s body into Qin Kun''s nose.


    To Qin Kun''s surprise, with the awakening of Sun Lele''s body of nature, all the flowers in the house actually bloomed, and Sun Lele''s internal force quickly reached the peak of zhou tian!

 Chapter 477 : Tear up the Tickets Immediately!

    This was indeed an unexpected surprise. Since Sun Lele had reached the peak of zhou tian, even if he could not fight, meeting the enemy should be enough to delay a period of time!


    Sun Lele opened her eyes and immediately found that all the flowers she raised were in full bloom. She had just bought many of them. Even if she had to wait for them to bloom, it would take months...


    "So beautiful!"


    Qin Kun''s lips rose, "Lele, here you go!"


    "What?"


    A small, delicate pistol was placed in Sun Lele''s hand, "Keep this for yourself!"


    Sun Lele''s face changed, "This, this is a pistol?!"


    "I guess so, but it can only fit two bullets. Although it''s just like a keychain, shooting can also kill people..."


    "This thing is too dangerous!" Sun Lele shook his head hurriedly. This was a real pistol, not a toy gun. He was saying that even if this thing was given to her, she wouldn''t dare to use it.


    "Then leave it at home. If I''m not here, use it for protection!"


    At Qin Kun''s insistence, Sun Lele put the pistol away...


    "By the way, have I become very powerful now?" Sun Lele waved his small fists, feeling as if there was an endless stream of strength.


    "Well, it''s a lot better than ordinary people, but it''s not enough just to have internal force. I have boxing and body techniques, as well as palm and finger techniques. Which one do you want to learn?"


    "So many?" Sun Lele pondered for a while, "Then, point. Can I learn the body? Can I become as powerful as you?"


    Qin Kun laughed, "I''m afraid you''ll have to practice for a few more years like me, but your physique is very special. If you can catch up with me, it''s not impossible..."


    "This 666 is still worth a few years of practice. He is a natural body. Even if he doesn''t practice, he will be able to catch up with you in a few years..."


    Qin Kun''s face darkened instantly, and his special physique was so much stronger than himself?


    Shangguan Lingyue saw Qin Kun''s face, and her cherry lips curled up in a beautiful arc, "How is it? Are you envious? But don''t be angry. After you have practiced the nine transformation scroll, you will naturally not be worse than those people, and even faster!"


    "Master, are you throwing stones at me?" Nuanyu asked curiously.


    "Heh heh, a fall from a well?" Shangguan Lingyue remembered being seen foaming at the mouth, gritted his teeth and said, "I''ve dried up the meteor hammer! Throwing stones is cheap for him..."


    Nuanyu looked at Shangguan Lingyue with eager eyes. He was obviously enjoying himself last night, but he turned his head and didn''t recognize anyone.


    She really felt that way, and she was starting to look forward to the next time...


    Qin Kun directly shielded Shangguan Lingyue and held Sun Lele''s small hand, "Learning fingering is a little complicated. You have to remember all the acupuncture points of the human body. I will think of a suitable body method to teach you!"


    "Yes, yes!"


    Sun Lele nodded obediently. She was not interested in any martial arts practice. The only reason she agreed to Qin Kun was to protect herself, at least not to trouble Qin Kun.


    Qin Kun gave Sun Lele some information about the structure of the human body, and then told Sun Lele about some vulnerable points in the human body. After she memorized them, she sat cross-legged in the corner.


    Fortunately, he hasn''t built a foundation yet, and it''s not that difficult to change his mind to the god-killing formula. Qin Kun immerses himself in the god-killing formula, and the murderous energy is controlled by him in order to avoid startling Sun Lele.


    The spirit power in his body was running frantically and compressing, and the murderous energy that he controlled in his body began to merge with the spirit power bit by bit.


    Qin Kun could feel that his cultivation was rapidly decreasing, but the spiritual power in his body was even stronger, and there was a little more blood on it.


    As time passed, Sun Lele came over to see Qin Kun a few times. Seeing that he had no reaction and did not dare to disturb him, he went back to the sofa to study the human acupuncture points.


    In the ring, Shangguan Lingyue looked at Qin Kun strangely. She could feel that Qin Kun''s cultivation had changed from the peak of the fourth level of physical training to the second level of physical training!


    Even though his cultivation was reduced, the god-killing technique was actually successfully transformed by him!


    It only took a day. How could it be so fast?


    She used to be a cultivator standing on the top floor, so naturally she knew how difficult it was to cultivate a god, but it took Qin Kun a day to turn a broken technique into a god-killing formula!


    It is more difficult to practice this god-killing method than the ordinary god-killing method. Even in the immortal world, this god-killing method has a peerless reputation. It can be seen how horrible this god-killing method is!


    Originally, she wanted to scare Qin Kun. Who knew that this guy had actually chosen the most difficult one to cultivate? Wasn''t this nothing to eat?


    "Master, the murderous aura on the master is terrifying!" Nuanyu shuddered and subconsciously moved closer to Shangguan Lingyue.


    Shangguan Lingyue cut off Qin Kun''s breath with a wave of his little hand. Qin Kun''s murderous spirit was originally very strong. Now that he had practiced the magic of killing, the murderous spirit in his body was already as real as the essence. This kind of murderous spirit would not only affect people, but also have a great influence on his soul and consciousness.


    Fortunately, Qin Kun''s cultivation level is very low now, otherwise both she and Nuanyu might be eroded by Qin Kun''s murderous spirit...


    When Qin Kun opened his eyes, it was already dark outside, and Sun Lele fell asleep on the sofa at some point.


    Clenching his fist, Qin Kun''s eyes flashed with a red light. Powerful! Stronger than ever!


    This was the only feeling Qin Kun had right now!


    Although his cultivation was much lower, it was obviously stronger than before. He could feel that the spiritual power in his body had undergone a qualitative change.


    His cultivation was reduced not because he had less spiritual power, but because he had become more pure!


    Qin Kun picked Sun Lele up from the sofa and was about to enter the room when Sun Lele opened his eyes and said, "Are you awake? Is it morning?"


    Qin Kun grinned and kissed her lovely face twice, "It''s just dark and it''s light?"


    "Just black?" Sun Lele felt that he slept exceptionally soundly, perhaps because he had not rested well recently, and often felt very sleepy...


    "Well, you''re sleeping for a while. I''ll cook for you!"


    "No!" Sun Lele struggled to jump out of Qin Kun''s arms and said, "I should be cooking for you. I''ll go wash my face. Wait for me on the sofa! It''ll be all right soon!"


    Qin Kun smiled and nodded and agreed to sit on the sofa. Suddenly, his phone rang a few times, and Qin Kun picked it up without thinking.


    "Who?"


    "Qin Kun, your woman is in my hands. If you still want to see her, come to the address I gave you at 12: 00 tonight. Don''t play tricks on me. If I know you''re not here alone, I''ll tear up the tickets immediately!"

 Chapter 478 Brother-in-law!

    Qin Kun narrowed his eyes and said in a deep voice, "Who are you?!"


    "Hehe, the one who killed you!"


    When the phone was hung up, Sun Lele heard the noise and asked with her head outstretched, "Who''s calling?"


    "Nothing." Qin Kun went to the window and sent a message to Zhao Yaruo and Diaomeier to make sure that all the women were fine, and his face suddenly became a little strange.


    All his women were protected, only Sun Lele himself, and himself. Who was kidnapped? Did he really think he was too womanly to be fooled?


    Ding!"


    Qin Kun looked at his phone and was amused. He actually sent him an address. The caller didn''t want money, so he was here for himself?


    But isn''t this trick a little too silly?


    But no matter what the other party wanted to do, Qin Kun decided to go and have a look. He also wanted to try the difference between this god-killing method and the previous method!


    After dinner in the evening, Qin Kun plowed hard until Sun Lele fell asleep and left the apartment.


    Back in the car, Qin Kun looked at the address on his cell phone. These people were quite good at finding a place. If he remembered correctly, this building had become a dangerous building, and it was about to be demolished.


    That was a long time ago, so long, I guess those nail households have already moved away, right?


    After looking at the time, there was still some time before twelve o'' clock. Why don''t we go and see the situation first?


    Thinking of this, Qin Kun immediately started the car and drove towards the address on his phone.


    On the rooftop of a building, a sweet-looking girl was tied to a chair. In front of her were four men and one woman, discussing something around a fire.


    "Are you sure this girl is Qin Kun''s girlfriend?"


    "Definitely!"


    "Are you sure?"


    "Not sure..."


    The leading woman kicked the man in front of her to the ground and said, "Trash, didn''t I say that? I''m not sure what you''re going to do if you''re going to arrest his woman."


    "Elder sister, we checked. This girl has been to Qin Kun''s villa. She must be his girlfriend. She hasn''t run away!"


    The woman rubbed her temples and stood up to the girl. She tore the tape off her mouth and said, "What''s your relationship with Qin Kun?"


    "Qin Kun?" The girl paused, "You mean eldest brother Qin? I, are we just friends?"


    "Ordinary friends?" The woman''s face darkened, "How do you know each other?"


    "I, I''m a sales person. Eldest brother Qin knew each other when he bought a building. You, who are you? What do you want?!"


    The woman rolled her eyes and almost vomited blood. She asked them to bring back Qin Kun''s woman, but they brought back a girl who sold the building. Is this really not funny?!


    "Little sister, don''t be afraid! We won''t hurt you. When qin kun comes, we''ll let you go immediately!" The woman looked at Jia Yingying with a smile and put the tape back on her.


    "You four, come here!"


    Four men who looked exactly the same came to the woman and said in unison, "Big sister!"


    "What did I tell you?" The woman took out a mace from behind and sneered, "Who will repeat it to me?"


    One of the men said, "Big sister, this really has nothing to do with me. I told you this girl has nothing to do with her brother-in-law. They don''t believe me!"


    The other three heard that they had been betrayed and said in unison, "Big sister, don''t listen to little five''s nonsense. It was he who told us to catch this girl. We really don''t know anything!"


    Xiao wu spat out a mouthful of old blood and looked back at his three brothers as if he had eaten a piece of shit. He was telling the truth, but he was bitten by three people. Didn''t that mean he was isolated in an instant?


    "Little five, is that so?"


    "Elder sister, wronged!"


    The woman swung the mace in her hand and threw it at Little five''s chest. There was a metallic crash, and xiao wu snorted and flew three or four meters away before landing on the ground.


    "Big sister, it hurts!"


    "Second, junior, fourth, come over too!"


    "Elder sister, no!"


    "Elder sister can''t fight!"


    In the next ten minutes, Jia Yingying set his sights on the glorious story of a ferocious woman raping four men...


    From their conversation, it could be seen that the five of them were brothers and sisters. With this ferocious elder sister, Jia Yingying felt some sympathy for them...


    "Elder sister, don''t fight anymore. It''s almost 12 o'' clock!" Second lifted the broken watch up with a bruised face, "Brother-in-law will definitely come. You can rest assured!"


    The woman''s face improved a little, then she straightened her hair, took out the mirror and looked at it, "Is my hair in a mess?"


    "Eldest sister, eldest sister, you are the most beautiful, sunrise east, only my eldest sister is the most beautiful!"


    "Get lost!" The woman threw second out with a stick, "If he doesn''t come, I''ll send the four of you to the hospital tonight!"


    Xiaosi swallowed and heard the sound of parking downstairs. She ran to the edge of the roof and looked down excitedly, "Elder sister, it''s brother-in-law!"


    "Where?" The woman rubbed her eyes and looked down, then suddenly broke into a smile and said, "He''s really here!"


    Jia Yingying was confused. What was going on? Why did those guys call Qin Kun brother-in-law? Did she get caught here as a mistress?


    But she hasn''t been in contact with Qin Kun for a long time. Shouldn''t she be so unlucky?


    "You guys cover your faces!" The woman returned to her senses and immediately ordered her four brothers.


    "Elder sister, what about you?"


    The woman took out her sunglasses and mask and put it on her face, "Perfect!"


    ...


    The four brothers said in unison, "Perfect!"


    Qin Kun heard the voice coming from upstairs and looked up. Why did he feel that the voice sounded familiar? I think I heard it somewhere...


    In just a few breaths, Qin Kun had reached the top floor and flipped the Phantom. No matter what kind of enemies he faced, he would not be careless. Even a weak little girl would probably stab you when you weren''t paying attention! If not for such caution, perhaps he would not have lived to this day!


    "Who are you?" Qin Kun''s murderous aura swept towards the few people in front of him as if it were real. The four brothers shivered in the wind. It was not the first time they had learned how horrible their brother-in-law was!


    Although they had grown up a lot over the past two years, their fear of Qin Kun came from the fear of their souls. If they were not afraid that their elder sister would kill them, the four of them would have knelt down directly!


    "Mmm!"


    When Jia Yingying saw that Qin Kun was really here, she was moved beyond words. She and Qin Kun had just met by chance. She had never thought that Qin Kun would really come to this place for herself...

 Chapter 479 : Does It Look like It?

    But she forgot that Qin Kun had no idea who was caught here...


    "You are..."


    Qin Kun looked at jia Yingying and frowned. It took him a long time to realize that the girl in front of him was the one who sold her villa.


    "The four of you go over there!" The woman winked at her four brothers with a mace, and the four of them surrounded qin kun with trembling hands.


    "Tell me, why did you ask me to come?" Qin Kun looked at the woman and said, "Do we know each other?"


    "No, we don''t know each other! We have a grudge, a great one!" The woman dodged her gaze and touched it with her hand, then remembered that she was still wearing sunglasses. She relaxed a little and said, "I came to seek revenge on you today!"


    Qin Kun looked at the woman suspiciously and said, "Revenge? I killed your man?"


    "Bah, bah!" The woman glared at Qin Kun through her sunglasses. This guy is so dumb. How could he curse himself like that?


    Second stared intently at the Phantom in Qin Kun''s hands and was about to pee, "Sis..."


    "Shut up!"


    The woman looked at Qin Kun. She hadn''t seen him for two years, and the man in front of her had changed so much. No wonder it was so difficult for her to find him. If she hadn''t seen Qin Kun''s press conference on tv, she wouldn''t have known that the man was still alive!


    It took her nearly a month to get here. She had just confirmed that this man was the Qin Kun she was looking for and he was missing again!


    In order to find this man, she almost dug three feet into the city!


    "Let them go. I''ll let you go."


    "Let me go?" The woman walked up to Jia Yingying and raised her pretty face, "Didn''t you say you had nothing to do with him? Then why would he come to save you?"


    "Mmm!" Jia Yingying shook her head. She didn''t know what was going on either!


    The woman did not look away from Qin Kun for a moment. She slid her finger across Jia Yingying''s face and said, "What''s wrong? Are you still unwilling to say it?"


    Jia Yingying rolled her eyes. She wanted to talk, too. Could you take the tape off her mouth first?


    "If I kill your woman, will your heart ache?" The woman took out a dagger and pressed it against Jia Yingying''s face, "If such a beautiful face turned into a face of flowers, would you still like it?"


    Qin Kun narrowed his eyes, and the murderous aura on his body was as real as ever. A bloody Shadow appeared behind Qin Kun, and the second brothers stepped back in unison, especially Little five, who had clamped their legs together.


    Once Qin Kun moved, the four of them were ready to turn around and run away...


    This murderous aura...


    The woman saw that Qin Kun was really angry, and she found that Qin Kun was stronger than before. She was already in the middle of the zhou tian martial arts, but in front of Qin Kun, she felt that she was so small!


    She deserved to be her man, but it was this man who faked his death and left her without any news for more than two years. It was unforgivable!


    "Let go!"


    "No!"


    Qin Kun sneered and appeared in front of the woman almost instantaneously. Before the woman could react, Qin Kun had already lifted her weight on her shoulder, and her big hand fell down quickly, slapping her on the top of her head, "Haven''t you seen her for two years? Her wings are hard? Even my men dare to catch them!"


    When Jia Yingying heard Qin Kun say, "My man," his heart went haywire...


    "You, when did you recognize me?!" The woman struggled for a moment, but her strength was not enough for Qin Kun...


    "How could I forget the smell on you?" Qin kun''s big hand fell on the woman''s back and made a soft sound. The little brothers'' eyelids were jumping wildly. They were indeed their brother-in-law. With one move, they subdued their elder sister!


    More importantly, why would they feel so relieved when they saw Qin Kun whipping their big sister''s little butt??


    The woman''s eyes turned red, and her tears began to fall. She lay down on Qin Kun''s shoulder and began to cry. Qin Kun frowned and put the woman down. Before she could say anything, she threw Qin Kun out with great force.


    Jia Yingying was startled, and his eyes instantly became moist. It was a meteor hammer. If such a big iron lump hit a person, wouldn''t it directly spit blood out?!


    Qin Kun lay on the ground and did not move. The woman panicked. She came to Qin Kun and kicked qin kun with her toes, "Don''t play dead with me. Get up!"


    "Elder sister, you didn''t really kill my brother-in-law, did you? You are guilty of murdering your own husband!"


    "Yes, elder sister. Even if my brother-in-law made many mistakes, you shouldn''t have killed someone. What would you do if my brother-in-law was gone? What about his pretty girls? You can''t let the four of us take care of it, can you?"


    The woman squatted down to test Qin Kun''s breath. Her face turned pale and she felt her pulse. Was she really out of breath?!


    "Get out of the way! Don''t surround yourself here!" The woman took off her mask and sunglasses, took a deep breath, lowered her head and printed it, "Wake up, bastard, you won''t die! Wake up quickly!"


    Jia Yingying''s face was pale. Was Qin Kun really dead?!


    Did he die to save himself?!


    "Mmm!"


    Jia Yingying struggled violently a few times, tears streaming down her face. How could this happen? This woman actually killed Qin Kun...


    Qin Kun''s face was pale and his chest was stained with blood. She thought qin kun would run away, but he didn''t!


    Her four younger brothers were all practicing hard qigong and had thick skin. Even ordinary knives and guns might not be able to hurt them, but Qin Kun was different!


    "No, I won''t!" The woman''s eyes immediately moistened and tears fell on Qin Kun''s face. She took a breath and printed them again.


    But this time, the woman''s tears stopped in an instant, because she felt a strong hand pressing down on her head, and the fiery kiss easily broke through her teeth...


    Qin Kun put his arm around the woman''s head and tasted the sweetness in her mouth. He put his other big hand on the woman''s waist and pinched it twice.


    It took Qin Kun a long time to let go of the woman. The woman''s face was red and her ears were red. She punched Qin Kun''s chest hard and said, "You''re not dead!"


    Qin Kun sat up and said, "How was it? Did it look like it? Can''t you relieve your anger?"


    "Qin Kun! I''ll fight you!"


    "No!" Qin Kun hugged the woman in his arms and said, "It''s been so long. Don''t play with this thing. How dangerous is it? Why don''t we find a place to vent your anger?"


    The woman glared at qin kun angrily and said, "Don''t think you can fool me like this. You''re mine all night!"


    Qin Kun smiled helplessly, "Okay, it''s yours all night. Can you calm down?"


    "That''s more like it!"


    "Linger, the four of them are..."


    The little two or four took off their masks and said, "Brother-in-law!"

 Chapter 480 : Our Child!

    "Little two, little three, little four, little five?"


    The four brothers were instantly moved and said in unison, "Brother-in-law, you still remember us!"


    "Why are you so ugly?" When Qin Kun finished speaking, he saw the four brothers in front of him with a smile that was uglier than tears. He coughed dryly and said, "Am I too direct?"


    The four brothers used to be about the same size as him, but now they are four miniature johnson! No wonder he didn''t dare to recognize each other...


    "Mmm!" Jia Yingying saw Qin Kun suddenly come back to life, happy but also a little disappointed. Is this woman also Qin Kun''s girlfriend? She was so beautiful...


    She was not ugly, and there were many people who pursued her, but there was nothing to be proud of in her figure, but the woman in front of her had long legs and big breasts, and she could completely crush herself in her figure.


    At first, she thought she was not small, but after seeing this woman, she felt a deep sense of inferiority. When she first saw this woman, she even felt that she could fall down when she walked...


    "Linger, let her go!" Qin Kun felt a little guilty when she thought of Jia Yingying. After all, he was wronged and was tied up here for no reason. It was inevitable for him to be afraid...


    "Let them go!" Linger looked at qin kun angrily and said, "Honestly, how many girls have you lied to here? Why didn''t you contact me while you were still alive!"


    "You know, I used to rarely use cell phones, but now they''re popular, so I''m following the public. I don''t remember your number before. How can I find you?"


    Linger thought about it, and though he felt something was wrong, he couldn''t say it, "Well, you''ve passed! But you are not allowed to disappear out of thin air anymore, or I will kill you!"


    "Big sister is bragging again!"


    "Keep your voice down. It''s not the first time that big sister has blown it. Do you think you can die without hearing it?"


    "Oh, you guys keep it down, sis heard you, and you''re going to act like b again!"


    Linger''s face was livid. He picked up the meteor hammer and said angrily, "You bastards, didn''t you get enough of the beating just now?!"


    "Damn it, I''ll tell you what. Big sister is starting again. Run!"


    ...


    Qin Kun helplessly came to Jia Yingying and untied the rope on her body. Jia Yingying immediately fell into Qin Kun''s arms. She was really scared just now. If Qin Kun really died because of her, she would not forgive herself in this life!


    "Okay, it''s okay!" Qin Kun hesitated, raised his big hand and patted her on the back, "Actually, they are all good people. They won''t really hurt you."


    Jia Yingying cried for a while, her eyes red and she said, "I, I was afraid that something might happen to you, eldest brother Qin..."


    "Silly girl, am I not fine?"


    "But, but you''re bleeding!"


    Qin Kun tugged at his clothes and said, "You mean this? This is ketchup. Would you like to try it?"


    Jia Yingying took a sip, and it was really ketchup...


    In fact, just as Qin Kun approached Linger, he had already taken out a tomato sauce from the ring and placed it on his chest. When the meteor hammer came back, the tomato sauce broke and spilled all over his body. As for the strength of the meteor hammer, it had already been resolved by him in the first place...


    "You scared me to death!"


    "Okay, it''s okay!"


    Linger beat up his four brothers and panted, "These brats, their wings are really hard, even I dare to tease!"


    "Well, don''t blame them."


    The third was touched and said, "Brother-in-law is still good to us! Let''s hang out with brother-in-law in the future. We''ll definitely be better than eldest sister!"


    Xiao wukuang nodded, "I think so. Elder sister''s hands are getting heavier and heavier. Look at what she did to my handsome face."


    "How dare you say that?" Linger swung the meteor hammer and said, "You haven''t been beaten enough, have you?"


    Qin Kun took ling'' er into his arms and said, "They have such an ungrateful character. Haven''t you gotten used to it all these years?"


    Second turned around and asked, "Little five, did you hear what my brother-in-law said just now? He said we deserved a beating!"


    "You guys deserve a beating. I''m not your type. You''re older sister''s and I''m brother-in-law''s!" Fourth squirmed a few steps towards Qin Kun and said, "You''re trying to get beaten up. Don''t pull me. I don''t know you..."


    "Brothers, what if fourth turns traitor!"


    "Beat him up!"


    With that, the three of them rushed up and pinned fourth down to the ground with another round of gunfire...


    "Brother-in-law, save me..."


    Qin Kun rubbed his temples. These guys really deserved a beating. Even he had the urge to rush up and fill his feet.


    After a while, Linger jumped onto Qin Kun''s body and put his long legs around his waist, "I have a surprise for you!"


    "What surprise?"


    "You''ll know when you come down with me!" Linger pulled qin kun and said, "Follow me!"


    Jia Yingying pursed her lips and watched the two of them leave the rooftop. She was a little disappointed. She knew that Qin Kun was not an ordinary person, so how could she like an ordinary girl like herself?


    Even if she was prettier, what could she do? Still not as good as the women around Qin Kun...


    "Beauty, let''s go down too!" Second said to Jia Yingying with his wrist moving.


    "Oh yes!"


    Downstairs, Linger opened the car door. A two or three year old baby was sleeping soundly. The little boy had delicate features and looked cute.


    Qin Kun looked a little weird and said, "Yours?"


    Linger gave Qin Kun a coquettish look, "It''s ours!"


    "Ours?" Qin Kun was confused. Why didn''t he know when he had a child?


    "This is the last time you left me a baby when you made out with me, and then you never looked for me! When I heard about you, I heard that you were dead. It''s been more than two years since I gave birth to him. If I hadn''t seen that press conference, I wouldn''t have come all the way here to find you!" Linger held the little boy in his arms and said, "His name is Qin Chou, your son!"


    Qin Kun''s eyes twitched. He was in a special situation, and the women who didn''t contact him were doing it for their own good, but he really didn''t know anything about linger''s pregnancy.


    He thought that after so long, the girls who had heard that he had died had already married each other. Who knew that a two-year-old son had suddenly appeared?


    Linger shoved qin qiu into Qin Kun''s arms, "Aren''t you going to hug him? Xiao qiu is smart. He knows to look for his father now. He waited for you until eleven o'' clock before he went to sleep!"


    "Linger, this joke is not funny at all..." Qin Kun really couldn''t accept this fact. What is this? Happy to be a father?

 Chapter 481 Are You Daddy?

    The little guy seemed to feel something. He raised his fleshy hand and rubbed his eyes. Then he opened his eyes and looked at Qin Kun and asked in a childish voice, "Are you daddy?"


    "Talking?!" Qin Kun blinked his eyes and looked at ling'' er in confusion, "Are you sure he''s mine?"


    Linger took out the meteor hammer and said angrily, "It''s not yours. It''s a pig''s.! Do you want to deny it?"


    "Mommy..." The little guy put his little hand around Linger''s neck and said, "Is he daddy?"


    "He''s not your father. Your father is dead!" Linger hugged qin qiu and said, "Let''s go home!"


    "Daddy won''t die!" Qin Chou''s eyes immediately burst into tears, "Mommy is a liar. Xiao qiu doesn''t like mommy!"


    Qin Kun''s heart softened. He held Qin Chou in his arms and said, "Don''t listen to your mother''s nonsense. Call your father."


    "Daddy..." The little guy held Qin Kun in an aggrieved embrace, tears falling down, a strange feeling, let Qin Kun feel a little distressed, that feeling should be blood thicker than water!


    Take a closer look, this little fellow is really similar to himself in the past, but his skin is much fairer than when he was a child...


    Jia Yingying came out of the unit and saw the little guy lying in Qin Kun''s arms. He quickly lowered his head. It turned out that he already had a child...


    At this moment, Jia Yingying suddenly felt a little uncomfortable. She thought she would never have any interaction with Qin Kun, but she did not expect to see him again in this way...


    "I remember your name is Jia Yingying, right?" Qin Kun came to Jia Yingying with a small grudge and said, "It just so happens that I''m going to visit you in the next two days."


    Jia Yingying was stunned, "Looking for me?"


    "Well, I want to buy a bigger villa. It''s better to have an independent villa on the mountain. It doesn''t matter if you''re far away. What''s important is that it''s big enough!"


    Jia Yingying pursed his lower lip and said, "Well, I have to go back to see if there''s anything suitable."


    "Okay, but you''d better hurry up. I''m a little anxious..."


    "Daddy, I''m so sleepy." The little guy''s head was already shaking, looking like he was about to fall asleep.


    Qin Kun looked at the time and said with some blame, "If you want to find me, why do you have to do this? Is that how you become a mother?! What time is it?"


    He really loves xiao chou. This is his son! Qin Kun was also a little confused, in addition to the thick love, he did not know what to do, or what to do!


    But one thing he was sure of was that his son was probably a genius! He was only two years old and spoke so clearly. He deserved to be his son. He must be much better than him!


    "And you said I..." Linger pursed her lips and said, "Haven''t I been the one who dragged his shit and pee all these years?"


    Qin kun said expressionless, "Get in the car!"


    That night, after Qin Kun drove Jia Yingying home, he took Linger and the others to open a room in the hotel. As soon as he entered the room, Linger couldn''t wait to press Qin Kun down on the bed.


    "Why are you still here so late?!"


    "Do you want me to find another man? Counting the time of pregnancy, it''s been three years, and no man has touched me in three years! You bastard!" Linger gnashed his teeth angrily and lowered his head to bite Qin Kun hard on the shoulder.


    Qin Kun looked at the little boy who was sleeping soundly on the bed and said, "Can you be a little more reserved in front of the child?"


    "Still reserved. Why didn''t you know to be a little reserved when you first became an old lady?" Linger said that, but he did not continue. He glared at Qin Kun fiercely and said, "I''ll send xiao qiu to another room. You wash up and wait for me!"


    Qin Kun touched the bridge of her nose. It seemed that this woman could not learn how to be gentle. When she thought of meeting Diaomeier, the villa would be torn down by the two of them, and a eldest son appeared out of thin air.


    Thinking about it, Qin Kun still took a bath honestly and laid down on the bed with a big word. In a few minutes, Linger went back and saw Qin Kun being so obedient. Her small face softened slightly. She gave him a charming look, then took off her clothes and went into the bathroom.


    The battle lasted for two hours. Before she fainted, Linger''s eyes were like silk, "How could it be..."


    She thought she could solve Qin Kun in less than an hour, but in two hours, she was solved five times!


    Qin Kun only solved it once, and the result was a serious blow to her. Could it be that she had given birth to a child?


    This was Linger''s last thought, and then he fell asleep.


    Qin Kun took out a cigarette from his clothes. With his current physical condition, even if he did not sleep for three days and nights, he would not feel sleepy at all. Looking at the woman on the bed, Qin Kun''s eyes were a little complicated.


    This woman had been waiting for her and her own flesh and blood, and he, the client, had no idea...


    So how are the other women doing now?


    Qin Kun took a swig at the cigarette in his hand. He put out the end of the cigarette and turned around to cover linger with the quilt. Now he had not only one more son, but also three unborn children!


    But he could not marry all the women, which he had long thought of, and now there was no solution, sighed lightly.


    Maybe he should take the initiative to find those women, at least tell them that they are still alive, as to whether they have a new life or want to return to his side, he would not have any opinions!


    This is what I owe them...


    Qin Kun stayed awake all night, thinking about his eldest son who had appeared out of thin air. Apart from shock, shock, excitement and joy, it was a complicated emotion...


    "Knock, knock."


    Suddenly, there was a knock on the door. It was very quiet. Qin Kun quickly came to the door and opened it. No one was there?


    "Daddy, I''m hungry!"


    Qin Chou pouted and said, "Uncles don''t care about me. The house stinks!"


    "Hungry?" Qin Kun picked up the little guy and said, "Then what do you want to eat? Can dad take you there?"


    "I don''t know either. Is mommy inside?"


    Thinking that Linger was naked on the bed, Qin Kun decided not to let the little guy in. Although this was his son, ling'' er''s sleeping posture was almost exposed, and it was not good to be seen by the child!


    "Well, how about dad take you out for some delicious food?"


    "Okay, okay!"


    Qin Kun closed the door and took the little guy to a western restaurant. Linger stayed abroad all year round, so the little guy would prefer western food, right?


    I ordered a fruit salad, a vegetable salad, and a glass of fresh milk. These should be enough for the little guy, right?


    But soon Qin Kun realized that he was wrong. His cheap son seemed to be eating slowly, but the two plates of salad kept decreasing at a rate visible to the naked eye. In about five minutes, they were all wiped out, and even the glass of milk was drunk.

 Chapter 482 The Birth of Evil

    These are two bowls of salads, not two mouthfuls!


    Even if it was fruits and vegetables, adults should be half full after eating these two pots, right?


    "Are you full?"


    The little guy shook his head and pointed at the dessert on the menu, "Daddy, I still want this, this, and this..."


    "Are you sure you can eat?" Qin Kun looked at the little guy and ordered five or six things in one breath. Although it was not much, it was definitely not something a two-and-a-half year old child could eat up, right?


    "Daddy, are you heartbroken?"


    "What?"


    The little guy said pitifully, "Xiao qiu has eaten too much. Does daddy dislike xiao qiu?"


    "How could it be?" Qin Kun couldn''t laugh or cry, "I was afraid that if you stuffed your stomach, it would be bad for your health!"


    "Daddy, mommy said little grudge is a glutton! What does eating mean?"


    Qin kun''s face darkened, "Is that what your mommy said about you?"


    "Well, mommy owed me in her last life, so I came to eat her poor..."


    "Don''t listen to your mommy. Daddy raised you. We can eat whatever we want!" Qin Kun ordered a double portion of all the little enemy''s food and ate some of it himself. The rest went into little enemy''s stomach.


    That little belly didn''t swell at all, as if he hadn''t eaten it...


    "This child is not simple!"


    Shangguan Lingyue''s face was still tinged with pink. She slept well yesterday. Who knew that Qin Kun did that with that woman in the middle of the night, which made her and nuan yu not sleep well. She woke up because she felt a very strange energy coming from the little boy beside Qin Kun.


    To put it more accurately, it should be a kind of bloodline strength. She could clearly feel that this little boy was related to Qin Kun. The bloodline strength was very strong. As for what kind of bloodline it was, she was not sure, but this kind of bloodline could only be inherited directly. Why didn''t she feel this kind of bloodline in Qin Kun?!


    "What can you tell?"


    "Is this your son?" Shangguan Lingyue was a little shocked. Every time Qin Kun''s big hand approached the little boy, she felt like she was about to be devoured. She was better. Nuanyu was already trembling. It was fear from the soul!


    "Of course, don''t you already know?"


    Shangguan Lingyue thought for a moment and asked, "Are you sure the family didn''t fix it? Or something else?"


    "No!"


    "That''s weird!"


    Qin Kun said impatiently, "Can you speak human language? Don''t beat around the bush!"


    "If I''m not mistaken, it should be a force of blood. If it''s not yours, it should be the child''s mother''s! And this kind of blood is very powerful. As for what kind of blood it is, I need to observe it more!" Shangguan Lingyue had seen many bloodlines, but such a powerful devouring force, even she would feel uneasy, then this bloodline is absolutely very strong and rare!


    At least until now, she had never seen such a bloodline. How old was this child, and it would make her mind uneasy!


    You can imagine how terrifying it would be if he grew up and practiced!


    Unfortunately, this ring has already recognized its owner, otherwise she would not hesitate to let this little boy recognize its owner! Such a physique and bloodline, even in the The cultivation world can definitely be considered evil!


    "Power of the blood?" Qin Kun frowned. He never felt anything different about Linger. Could it be that he inherited it from another generation?


    "Then what harm will this bloodline do to him?" That''s what Qin Kun cares about the most!


    "There shouldn''t be any harm, but if he stepped into the ranks of cultivation, he might be able to cultivate faster than your little girlfriend, especially since he is still young and has more room for development! So, let him be my disciple. Give me a hundred years, and I will be sure to make him a monster!"


    Shangguan Lingyue even saw the hope of revenge in Qin Chou! It would take him two or three hundred years to hope for his father. If it was this little guy...


    "Don''t think I don''t know what you''re thinking, don''t even think about it!" Of course, Qin Kun would let xiao qiu cultivate, but he was not so young. At least, he had to wait until he was four or five years old to start trying!


    He was a martial arts practitioner, and he only started to cultivate at that age when he was young. Naturally, he knew how hard it was to cultivate since he was young. He almost couldn''t bear it when he was four or five years old. Xiao qiu was only two and a half years old. It was too early to touch these things!


    Moreover, even if xiao qiu did not cultivate from a young age and had the protection of his father, he would never let anyone hurt him!


    "You know nothing! In the The cultivation world, evildoers have already built their foundations at the age of two or three. You are killing the growth of a evildoer!" Shangguan Lingyue was furious. She had never seen such a strange blood line in the The cultivation world. Qin Kun even thought about letting this little guy practice for two years!


    Didn''t that mean she would have to wait another two years? According to her estimation, Qin Chou would start training now. If there were no accidents, Qin Chou would be able to protect his father when he was eighteen!


    Although this earth lacked the resources to cultivate, she still had a way to make Qin Chou reach the foundation stage before he was five years old. As long as she could find a way to get the resources, it was not impossible to be ten years old!


    She wanted to witness the growth of a demon, not the process of a demon being killed in the hands of a fool...


    Qin Kun almost took off his ring and stepped on it. How dare this old woman call him stupid!


    "Who are you calling an old woman?" Shangguan Lingyue sensed Qin Kun''s thoughts and rolled up his sleeves to fight with Qin Kun! She did not have a physical body, but inside the ring, she was invincible!


    Qin Kun directly shielded Shangguan Lingyue from talking to her. Thinking about how pitiful this old woman was, having lived for more than 200 years without a man, it was no wonder she was so irritable. Maybe her menopause was early...


    Poof...


    Shangguan Lingyue didn''t spit out a mouthful of old blood. She was only over 200 years old, how could she be menopause!


    Nuanyu had just woken up in a daze, his whole body was sore and soft. Thinking of the two hours last night, Nuanyu''s face turned red, and Qin Kun was always in his mind.


    It was such a wonderful feeling. She could see Qin Kun. It was as if she was under qin kun. She felt so shy.


    "Nuanyu!"


    Shangguan was full of thoughts about how to persuade Qin Kun to let the little guy start his cultivation. Even if he did not worship her as a teacher, he could not just watch Qin Kun kill a monster! Absolutely not!


    "Nuanyu, I''m calling you. Why are you in a daze?"


    Nuanyu returned to his senses and saw shangguan ling yue''s small face turn red. He quickly stood up from the ground and said, "Master, what''s wrong?! Who made you angry!"

 Chapter 483 : Your Whole Family Is Farting!

    "I have a task for you!" Shangguan Lingyue said with a serious face.


    Nuanyu blinked and asked curiously, "Mission? What mission?"


    "If I can give you a temporary physical recovery, you have to promise me that you will teach that little boy everything I teach you! And this matter must not be known to Qin Kun, how, can it be completed?!"


    "Restore the entity..."


    "That''s right, I can use the puppet technique to temporarily restore your physical body, but this puppet technique can only exist for a few months. After a few months, you must return to the ring. If you want to restore your physical body again, you must wait at least a year later! And you have to remember that this entity is not a real physical body. It just allows your soul to reside in a puppet. On the surface, it''s no different from humans, but you can''t eat, and you can''t touch water. Remember?"


    Nuanyu said excitedly, "Master, can I go see my parents?"


    Shangguan Lingyue was stunned for a moment and said, "Yes, yes, but your parents already know that you are not here. How can you explain it to them if you go like this?"


    "This..." Nuan yu shook her head, "I haven''t thought about it yet."


    "Actually, I think it''s better if you want to see your parents as another person. Besides, didn''t you say that your parents have moved? You can still find them?"


    Nuanyu''s eyes grew darker. Yeah, she didn''t even know where her parents moved to. Where should she find someone?


    Shangguan Lingyue raised his little hand and pressed it on Nuanyu''s head, "Well, don''t think so much. If your parents were still in this city, you would definitely see them again!"


    "I know, master!"


    "Have you made up your mind?"


    Nuanyu nodded firmly and said, "I want to go out!"


    She also wanted to feel the warmth of the sun and the beauty of the world. Even if it was only a few months, she would cherish it!


    "Okay, I''ll help you!" Shangguan Lingyue smiled. That stinky bastard wanted to kill the birth of a monster, which she would never allow!


    Qin Kun didn''t know that Shangguan Lingyue was already plotting against his son. What he was thinking was how to bring this little guy back to tell his women...


    Suddenly, a eldest son appeared. It was really not a normal sour feeling...


    After eating and drinking, Qin Kun brought linger some more food and brought the little guy back to the hotel. Linger had just gotten up, and her whole body was soft and her face was still flushed.


    "Mommy!"


    "Baby, what did you do?" Linger took Qin Chou from Qin Kun''s arms and asked.


    Qin Chou''s eyes turned into two crescent moons and said, "Dad took me to eat a lot of food. It''s delicious!"


    Linger looked at Qin Kun and asked, "Did you take xiao qiu to eat?"


    "Well, I was just about to ask you about little grudge!" Qin Kun held the little guy in his arms and turned to ask, "How can xiao qiu eat so much?"


    "You ask me, who am I going to ask?" Linger curled his lips and said, "What''s the matter? I''ve only seen xiao qiu for a day, and now I think xiao qiu can eat?"


    Xiao chou looked at qin kun pitifully and said, "Daddy, xiao chou can eat less!"


    "That''s not what I meant. Xiao qiu is just when he grows up. It''s normal to eat more. I just want to ask you if you know the reason."


    Linger shrugged his shoulders helplessly and said, "I''ve already taken xiao qiu to the hospital for a checkup. The doctor said that he is healthier than children his age. As for why he can eat this, he can''t find anything. There''s also a bastard who wants to take him back to do research and send me straight to the hospital. He can''t get out of bed without lying down for a year or two!"


    "Okay, I got it." Qin Kun didn''t ask any more questions. He handed the pastry back to Linger and said, "Your favorite glutinous rice cake. It tastes good. Try it."


    Linger was stunned for a moment. His eyes were red. He took the glutinous rice cake and said, "You still remember..."


    "Of course, how could I forget? Eat quickly, and I''ll take you home."


    "Go home..." Linger curled her lips and said, "Live with your women?"


    Qin Kun coughed dryly, "Aren''t you my woman too? If you don''t want to live with them, I can buy you a place to live alone."


    After thinking for a long time, Linger finally shook his head, "I don''t want to live there!"


    "Because of Diaomeier?"


    "Not really, I just don''t want to!"


    Qin Kun nodded helplessly, "Well, then I''m buying you a place to live. It''s better for you to move in today!"


    "Well..."


    "Eat, I''ll show you the house after you finish!"


    "Okay..."


    At the door, four sneaky figures were almost glued to the door.


    "Do you smell it?"


    It''s glutinous rice cake! Eldest sister is stealing food!"


    "It must have been bought by brother-in-law, who is still living in a big villa. He will not treat us badly!"


    ...


    Qin Chou said in Qin Kun''s arms, "Daddy and uncles are eavesdropping."


    "Leave them alone."


    Ten minutes later, ling'' er had wiped out all the glutinous rice cakes in front of her, "Let''s go!"


    Qin Kun held Qin Chou in his arms and almost instantly came to the door and opened the door. The four large lattices were lying on the ground together.


    "Sister, brother-in-law!"


    "Brother-in-law, we didn''t eavesdrop. Little five forced us!"


    Little five''s nose was almost crooked, "I was born ten minutes later than you, and you bullied me for being younger than you, didn''t you?"


    "All right, stop it. I''ll take you to buy a house. Let''s go."


    The four brothers immediately cheered, and second said proudly, "Look, I told you brother-in-law would never treat us badly. This is starting to give us the capital to get married!"


    "Are you retarded? This is clearly given to eldest sister by brother-in-law. What does it have to do with us?"


    Linger glared at the four brothers and said, "Shut up!"


    "Elder sister said you!"


    "I''m talking about you!"


    "You fart!"


    "You''re the fart, your whole family is the fart!"


    Linger rubbed her temples and looked as if she didn''t want to know them. Why would she have four such stupid brothers with such an iq?


    She was only born a year earlier than them, and then she had four younger brothers. Her father was killed because he suddenly had four more sons to earn money!


    Her mother left after giving birth to the four of them. It could be said that after the addition of these four brothers in her family, her family was really ruined...


    Qin Kun also had a headache from the noise, and his cold eyes swept across the faces of the four brothers. The four people who had been like flies just now immediately calmed down.


    When she went to the sales center, Linger looked out the window and didn''t speak. After nearly three years, she finally saw her beloved man again!

 Chapter 484 : Last Night Was A Misunderstanding!

    Mummy, you''re crying! Qin Chou raised his little hand to wipe the tears off ling'' er''s face and said, "Mommy doesn''t cry. Xiao qiu is obedient!"


    Qin Kun felt more and more guilty, not only for ling'' er, but also for little enemy!


    When he arrived at the sales office, Jia Yingying saw Qin Kun coming and immediately welcomed him.


    "Eldest brother Qin, you''re here!"


    "Well, is there a good house for me? It would be better if you could just check in."


    Jia Yingying glanced at Linger and said, "Of course there is. I''ll show you!"


    Linger glared at the second class and said, "You guys wait here honestly. Don''t run around!"


    "It''s big sister!"


    Qin kun pulled Linger and held Qin Chou in his arms. He was a family in everyone''s eyes. Jia Yingying pursed his lips and glanced at Qin Kun. The little fantasy in his heart had long disappeared!


    She couldn''t sleep all night last night, and all she could think about was Qin Kun.


    "Yingying?"


    "Ah! Eldest brother Qin, I''m listening!" Jia Yingying''s face turned red. She was distracted again just now...


    From the start of work, she couldn''t concentrate. She didn''t expect to be humiliated again in front of Qin Kun...


    Qin Kun didn''t know whether to laugh or cry, "What did I just say?"


    "Say, say..." Jia Yingying blushed. Did Qin Kun say anything just now?


    "I didn''t say anything!"


    Jia Yingying''s face turned even redder. For a moment, he didn''t know how to answer Qin Kun''s question. Was he deliberately teasing himself? He didn''t see anything, did he?!


    Linger snorted, a small hand touched Qin Kun''s waist and said, "Are you trying to get someone else''s idea again?!"


    Qin Kun touched the bridge of his nose, "Cough, is it so obvious?"


    "What do you think!" Linger gave Qin Kun a white look. This guy''s heart was full of tricks that she could even think of with her little toes!


    Although their voices were not loud, Jia Yingying heard them in all sorts of ways, and her face was obviously redder. She had thought that this beautiful woman would deliberately make things difficult for her, but from her words, she did not feel a trace of hostility. It felt as if it was a normal thing.


    "Qin, eldest brother Qin, what do you think of this villa? The front of this villa is twice the size of the previous one. There are separate fountains and swimming pools in the courtyard, as well as gyms, wine cellars and so on. More importantly, this villa is a separate villa, and there is only one villa on the whole mountain!"


    "Not bad, I want this villa! Let me see something else. I want to buy a villa. It''s better to be closer to here!"


    Jia Yingying was a little surprised, "Eldest brother Qin, the price of this villa is very high. Don''t you want to buy it without asking the price?"


    "No, I believe you!"


    Linger curled her lips. Of course, Qin Kun would not be distressed. Only she knew the total value of the things that Qin Kun had stored all over the country. Even if there was no such thing as wealth, it was still okay to buy half a small city!


    Jia Yingying was a little short of breath, and the lowest price of this villa was close to one billion yuan. She could get more than 20 million yuan on commission alone. What was important was that although the facilities of this villa were perfect, no one was willing to pay for it. After all, the price of this small city was not low, but the appreciation space was too small!


    It would be fine if he lived there himself. Even the rich wouldn''t buy such a big villa in such a small town, so the company has reduced the price of these unsold villas a lot. Buying this villa means that the whole mountain belongs to Qin Kun!


    The original price of this villa was between 1.5 billion and 2 billion, but no one bought it for a long time, so the company dropped to more than 900 million, and no one bought it! It is estimated that in a few years, the price may be even lower!


    "Sister, I haven''t come to apologize to you for what happened last night." Linger gave Qin Kun a coquettish look, then took Jia Yingying by the arm and said, "You won''t blame your sister, right?"


    Jia Yingying nodded shyly, "I didn''t blame my sister. I know last night was just a misunderstanding..."


    "Actually, even if it wasn''t a misunderstanding, I wouldn''t hurt you!" Linger grunted angrily, "This guy is a pervert. You have to be careful not to be eaten up by him and help him count the money. I was cheated by him before, but this guy disappeared after playing with me. Otherwise, why would I be so angry?!"


    "Sister is joking..." Jia Yingying was a little upset. Would Qin Kun really like him? But he already had other women, even children! Why is it so hard to be with Qin Kun? What is she?


    Qin Kun carried Qin Chou around and looked at a small villa. It was not far from the new villa he bought. It shouldn''t take ten minutes to get there by car!


    "Daddy, xiao qiu wants to live with you!" Qin Chou pouted and looked pitiful.


    Qin Kun''s heart softened, "Daddy will stay with you often, okay?"


    Daddy, did you find me another mommy? Mommy said I have a lot of mommy..."


    "Your mommy only has one!" Qin Kun rubbed the little guy''s head and said, "But you have a lot of godmothers! You have to love them as much as you love your mother, okay?"


    Qin Chou nodded vaguely, "I know, daddy!"


    "Beast!" Shangguan Lingyue''s nose was almost crooked, especially when Qin Kun was deceiving qin qiu, his sincere eyes seemed to be saying something ordinary!


    "Yingying!"


    Just as Jia Yingying was about to introduce the small villa, a greasy young man carrying a bunch of red roses stormed into the sales center!


    The girls around them all looked envious. Now Jia Yingying had become the new department manager of the company, just because she had made that big order, and then she was lucky enough to sell two small villas, almost naturally became their new manager!


    As for Qin Kun, who was wearing a mask and his skin color was very different from before, they did not recognize the man in front of them as the man who bought the villa!


    Especially when the man said he was going to buy the villa worth nearly a billion dollars, all the girls were in no mood to work!


    They couldn''t figure out why such a man would let Jia Yingying meet again. If Qin Kun didn''t have a child in his arms and a woman more beautiful than them, they would have gone up and tried their luck even if they offended Jia Yingying. As long as they could get this list, it would be more than 20 million. Even if they had slept a few times, it would have been worth it!


    Jia Yingying frowned when she saw the young man. She didn''t know him at all. She had forgotten how many times she had rejected him, but he still pestered her relentlessly and fell in love with her the first time he saw her.

 Chapter 485 : More Than Money?

    She also heard from her colleagues that this young man was a real rich second generation, and he wasn''t ugly, but she just couldn''t fall in love with such a greasy boy! Not a man!


    "Yingying, I''ve ordered a japanese restaurant. It''s delicious. Let''s go together after you get off work."


    "Sorry, I have a guest here!"


    The young man glanced at Qin Kun and landed on Linger. His eyes lit up. What a beautiful woman!


    Linger felt the young man''s gaze and said expressionlessly, "Look at what you''re looking at. I''ll gouge your eyes out if you look at me!"


    Daddy, mommy is angry!"


    Qin Kun grinned, "Do you think your mommy looks pretty when she''s angry?"


    "Mmm, mommy looks good all the time!"


    Linger pursed his lips and smiled, "You have such a sweet mouth. Don''t grow up to be like your father and become a playboy radish!"


    The young man was ignored and a trace of displeasure flashed across his face. He turned to Jia Yingying and said, "Yingying, as long as you eat with me, I''ll buy a house here and give it to you. How about that?!"


    Jia Yingying took two steps back and said, "I''m sorry. I''m working. I hope you don''t disturb me, okay?"


    "How much money can Yingying make selling properties here? I''ll feed you! Well, I''ll give you 100,000 a month, no! Two hundred thousand! How was it?! Or how much money you make in a year, I''ll give you double!"


    Linger frowned and touched qin kun, "Someone is trying to get your woman''s idea. Are you just watching?"


    "Hmm?" Qin Kun looked at Linger in surprise, "Is it really good to know me so well?"


    "I''m too lazy to talk to you!" Linger opened his arms and said, "Come here, xiao qiu, mommy!"


    Jia Yingying''s face was a little ugly, and there were a lot of people in the sales center today, but when this young man came, he became a spectator. She had just been promoted to manager, so naturally she didn''t want to cause any unnecessary trouble!


    "First of all, I don''t know you very well, not even friends. Second, I can earn money to support myself, and I don''t need you to support me! So would you please stop pestering me?"


    The young man also looked a little unnatural and said, "Yingying, do you think it''s too little? We can discuss it!"


    "No, thank you!"


    Jia Yingying turned around and apologized, "Eldest brother Qin, I''m sorry for wasting your time!"


    "Nothing." Qin Kun looked up and helped Jia Yingying fix her hair, "I''m not in a hurry."


    Jia Yingying''s face was flushed red and her eyes were a little dodgy. She didn''t expect Qin Kun to make such an intimate gesture with her...


    "Who are you?" The young man stepped forward and pushed Qin Kun, but he didn''t push him. His wrist hurt.


    Second glared and winked at his three brothers. The four 1.9-meter-high lattices instantly blocked Qin Kun''s body. Fourth picked up the young man with one hand, "Boy, you dare to touch our brother-in-law. You want to die?!"


    The young man was startled. His eyes were all on Jia Yingying just now, and he did not notice these tall men at all.


    "You, do you know who I am? My father is zhang dahe!"


    Fourth sneered, "Return zhang dahe, then aren''t you Zhang Xiaohe? Where''s zhang dahai? Is he your grandfather?"


    "How do you know my name? And I know my grandfather''s name!" Zhang Xiaohe looked confused. Does this man know his father and his father?!


    There were people around who couldn''t help but laugh, and now there was such a stupid person who blew up his father''s name. Are you sure it wasn''t for fun?


    But the name of this family is also amazing! The sea, the big river, the small river, there must be an ocean or something, right?


    Jia Yingying looked at zhang xiaohe and turned around, "Eldest brother Qin, you should let him go. Although he''s a little annoying, he hasn''t done anything to me!"


    Qin Kun raised his hand and fourth threw Zhang Xiaohe to the ground.


    Zhang Xiaohe almost peed when he saw Qin Kun walking towards him, "You, what are you going to do? Tell you, if you touch one of my fingers, my father will never let you go!"


    Qin Kun squatted in front of Zhang Xiaohe with a playful look, "You just said that you can''t make much money here, right?"


    "Yes, so what if I said it?"


    "Well, let''s make a bet. If you lose, don''t show up in front of Yingying in the future. If you win, why don''t you let Yingying eat with you?"


    Zhang Xiaohe''s eyes lit up. Just as he was about to agree, he immediately reacted and said, "No, then what if you lose?"


    Qin Kun grinned and said, "Didn''t you say that? I can promise you for Yingying to have dinner with her!"


    "Who are you? You promised!"


    Jia Yingying blushed and said, "I listen to eldest brother Qin!"


    Zhang Xiaohe thought for a moment and gritted his teeth, "Okay, what''s the bet?!"


    "Didn''t you say how much money Yingying made? You want to double it? I bet you can''t take out the money she makes here, okay?"


    "Okay, let''s bet on this!"


    Qin kun took Jia Yingying''s small hand and said, "Yingying, those two just now, go and prepare the contract!"


    "Ah?" Jia Yingying was a little flattered and said, "Eldest brother Qin, aren''t you looking?"


    "No need! You chose it for me. I''m relieved."


    Jia Yingying was a little short of breath. If these two villas were sold, she could get at least 25 million yuan. You know, some people in the sales center may not be able to earn this figure for five or six years!


    Seeing that Jia Yingying was hesitating, Linger came forward with a small grudge and said, "Well, sister, you can do as he says. I''ll go with you."


    "Well then..."


    When Zhang Xiaohe thought that he still had a few million dollars in his card, he felt a lot more at ease. How much was it to earn a million or two a year to buy a house here? As far as he knew, Jia Yingying didn''t work here for long. It would be nice to earn hundreds of thousands more!


    He wanted to see what this man could do!


    Zhang Xiaohe thought for a moment and said, "Who is that? I want to raise the bet. Do you dare to play?"


    "Oh? How?" Qin Kun was also thinking about the bet, and before he could mention it, this silly boy actually came to his door, which was no wonder he...


    The waiter shook his head and whispered, "This idiot has more money than his brother-in-law. Is he retarded?"


    Little five said calmly, "Oh, what''s so strange about that? Every day there are some reports on tv about brainless people. It''s not surprising that we meet one of them..."


    The two of them were not loud, but Zhang Xiaohe heard them clearly. In his opinion, it must have been this man''s idea for the two of them to speak ill of themselves. At the worst, he and his father were offering a few million dollars. As long as the excuse was right, it was not impossible...


    Thinking of this, Zhang Xiaohe sneered and said, "I''ll bet with you. Whoever loses, walks out of this door naked. Everyone here is a witness. Whoever doesn''t do it, is a grandson, and the whole family is dead!"

 Chapter 486 Run Naked

    Qin Kun grinned and turned to look around at the crowd of melon seeds, "Did you all hear that?"


    "Yes!"


    And the onlookers shouted, "Who doesn''t take off all their grandchildren?"


    "Okay, I promise! If anyone loses, I''ll have to ask everyone for a favor!" Qin Kun''s voice fell, and a few young people who liked to join in the fun looked like they were having a good time. These days, there are not many opportunities to see people run naked. If this video were posted on the internet, it would probably become popular in an instant!


    Seeing that Qin Kun had agreed so readily, Zhang Xiaohe frowned and suddenly felt a strong sense of uneasiness. But he had already said it and wanted to go back on his word. He really did it, and he couldn''t face it.


    After a while, Jia Yingying had already drawn up the contract. Besides Linger, there was also a middle-aged man who came back with Jia Yingying, who was the president of the sales center, president sun.


    Sun hang walked quickly to Qin Kun and said, "Hello, Mr. Qin! I heard from Yingying that you were interested in that independent villa, right? So, on behalf of the company, I''m giving you a 10 % discount! Besides, the safety of the villa is out of date. I''ll arrange for someone to replace it with the latest one tomorrow!"


    He had learned from Jia Yingying that Qin Kun was a big client who had just bought a villa and had come running over before the meeting was over.


    Qin Kun looked at jia Yingying and said, "The discount is also included in Yingying''s bonus. I am very satisfied with her service!"


    Sun hang breathed a little quickly. Such customers were the god of their sales center. This time, not only did Jia Yingying earn a high commission and bonus, but he also earned the direct current oil. The lowest price the company gave was 900 million. Even if the discount was counted as the bonus, Jia Yingying could get more than 30 million, and he could earn 50 million!


    You should know that he seems to be in a good position, but what he can actually earn is only 18 million a year, and 50 million is definitely not a small amount for him!


    Besides, this is not the only one in the sales center. A man as generous as Qin Kun would be a god in any sales center. Even if he was asked to clean his shoes, he would not hesitate.


    Of course, all of this is Jia Yingying''s credit. If this business is successful, he has decided to promote jia Yingying to vice president of the company. No matter what, he must keep Jia Yingying in the company. Only if this person does not leave, Qin Kun, the great god, will be able to stay in their sales center all the time!


    As it happens, their vice president''s position is always empty, and even the head office will never have any opinions on this matter!


    "Eldest brother Qin, are you really not looking?" Jia Yingying didn''t think it was a big loss to buy this villa, but the transportation of this villa was not very convenient. If she recommended it, she would definitely recommend a villa a little closer to the city. Although it was not as big as this one, the transportation was convenient, and the price was far lower than this!


    "No need!" Qin Kun looked at sun hang and asked, "President sun, there''s something I want to ask you. How much commission and bonus can Yingying get when I buy these two villas?"


    Sun hang froze for a moment, his face slightly unnatural, which was kept secret, because the water in it was too big, and the high commission would make the other employees of the company jealous...


    "Is it inconvenient to say?"


    "No, of course not!" Sun hang gritted his teeth and said, "How about this, Mr. Qin? Can you wait a moment and let me calculate?"


    Qin kun nodded, "Sure!"


    Zhang Xiaohe was a little nervous. He didn''t notice what villa qin kun wanted to buy, but even if it was a few million yuan villa, the commission should be just a few hundred thousand yuan, right?


    A few minutes later, sun hang took the mobile calculator and said, "To sell this villa, vice president jia''s commission and bonus totaled 31. 27 million!"


    The people who came to buy a house all took a deep breath. Of course, this was only Jia Yingying''s. He didn''t count himself in, or else these people would definitely not look like this!


    But it was nothing. This kind of villa was hard to sell, and they couldn''t make much money. The mountain alone was worth hundreds of millions. Qin Kun didn''t lose anything by adding a villa and luxurious decoration! If you really count it up, you''ve earned a bit!


    "This is not hype, is it? More than 30 million?"


    "How much is it for a house? The commission alone is more than 30 million!"


    The people around him started whispering. Zhang Xiaohe''s face had darkened, and his small company was worth only a few hundred million dollars. He had saved up the millions.


    Does that mean that Jia Yingying earned about ten years of pocket money this time?! What concept is this!


    More than ten minutes ago, he was talking about keeping Jia Yingying, and he got slapped in the face? Zhang Xiaohe wasn''t a fool either. He took a few steps back before anyone noticed him and was ready to run!


    The third child whispered, "Brother-in-law, that kid is running!"


    "Well, Zhang Xiaohe, should we fulfill our bet? If you take out 60 million right now, I''ll walk out of this door naked. On the contrary, if you can''t take it out, shouldn''t you do something?"


    "Well, I, I was just kidding!" Zhang Xiaohe smiled dryly and said, "I promise you, I won''t bother Yingying anymore. You win!"


    Qin Kun grinned and said, "Big guy, what do you say?"


    The young onlookers had already blocked the gate. They had been waiting here for a long time, waiting to see the result. What was the point of running away?


    "Take off your clothes before you leave!" A young man with a flat head shouted.


    "That''s right. Just leave after you install b. How can there be such a cheap thing in the world?!"


    Zhang Xiaohe''s face turned black. A lot of people had already taken out their phones to take pictures there. If they were really naked and walking away, what face would he have in the future?!


    After giving Qin Kun a fierce look, Zhang Xiaohe turned around and ran away. No one knew who shouted and a large group of people rushed up like crazy.


    Before he could run far, he was caught and his clothes were torn to pieces, leaving only a big red underpants, which were especially eye-catching.


    "Let me go!" Zhang Xiaohe was about to cry. Did these people take gunpowder? He never offended these people! It''s too cruel!


    "Throw it out!"


    "No, I''ll give you the money!"


    A group of people who didn''t care much about the money and wanted to see what it was like to run naked!


    "Oh, wait a minute, he still has one more!" A young and beautiful girl shouted.


    They were about to throw Zhang Xiaohe out, but when they heard what was going on behind them, the man with the flat head tore up his pants and threw them on the ground.

 Chapter 487 Vice President!

    "Oh!"


    "You perverts, you lunatics!" Zhang Xiaohe wailed helplessly. He didn''t know where his car keys were, and his phone was still in the car. He threw him out like this, and he didn''t even have a place to hide!


    This is the sales center. It''s on the main street. There are people outside. I don''t think he will be famous all over the street until tomorrow!


    At the door, the young man with a flat head shouted, "One, two, three! Let''s go..."


    Zhang Xiaohe fell directly to the ground. Fortunately, the fall of the blanket on the ground didn''t hurt very much. But before he could lift his head, a few girls''screams and a burst of laughter came from the roadside.


    Bastard! Zhang Xiaohe covered his crotch and ran away. Halfway through the run, he remembered that others could see his face. Then he opened his hand and covered his face with only one pair of eyes.


    There were more and more people gathered behind him, and in a short while, hundreds of people followed behind him and beat wildly...


    All the women who were watching the show were about to laugh, and some of the young women were blushing. A man was thrown out like this, and no one else was there...


    Jia Yingying chuckled as well. Zhang Xiaohe probably wouldn''t show up in the short term!


    Sun hang also found it interesting. He reckoned that his sales center might be on fire!


    "By the way, let''s sign the contract.!"


    Sun hang immediately regained his senses and said, "Oh, okay! Mr. Qin, please go upstairs!"


    All the sales girls looked at Jia Yingying with envy and jealousy! Many of them thought that their faces were no worse than Jia Yingying''s, and the men who pursued them were not without them, but they were so bold, they really did not!


    Some people with slightly better conditions either want to support them, or they want them to be third graders. Even if they have money to get, they still have to risk a lot of madness.


    But jia Yingying was different. After doing this, she could be the boss herself, a rich woman worth tens of millions. What kind of life could she not think of?


    In fact, not only them, but even Jia Yingying herself felt a little unreal. She did not expect Qin Kun to actually buy these two villas.


    With this money, the condition of her family would be improved immediately, and her parents'' health could be treated the best, so she didn''t have to worry about having no money to treat her parents!


    In fact, after Qin Kun helped her once last time, her family situation had greatly improved. The more Qin Kun treated her like this, the more she didn''t know how to repay her.


    In this society, she knew very well how many girls thirty million could find who were prettier and better in shape than her.


    But Qin Kun didn''t seem to want to know what he meant. Otherwise, why hadn''t he looked for her for so long?


    Qin Kun didn''t know what Jia Yingying was thinking. He had come here to buy a house, but Zhang Xiaohe was just an episode.


    "Mr. Qin, this is your contract. In this way, I will let vice president jia accompany you to the house now!" Sun hang was grinning from ear to ear. In his opinion, this Jia Yingying was simply his lucky star. So far, Jia Yingying has only been here for a few months, and the number of houses she sold is not much, but the total sales of her sales, even more than the sum of these two years!


    So it was logical for her to be promoted to vice president. As long as she could keep Qin Kun as the god, it should be no problem for her to be number one at the annual meeting of the head office of the sales center!


    Jia Yingying was a little confused, "Deputy, vice president?"


    "That''s right. From today on, you will be the vice president of our sales center. Besides me, we will talk about your annual salary when you come back from Mr. Qin!"


    Sun hang was not a fool. On the contrary, he was very smart. Qin Kun was willing to spend money. He probably had that kind of meaning for Jia Yingying. He was just curious why the women around Qin Kun did not show any displeasure.


    Of course, this had nothing to do with him. As long as Qin Kun liked it, Qin Kun could pick any of the sales girls here. Even if he took them all away and sent them back in a few days, he would not object, and those sales girls would definitely not object!


    Although they were a regular sales center, there were some things that he could not control. For this kind of thing, there were also people who came to make trouble, and he turned a blind eye to it. After all, it was not a glorious thing. As long as it was not a big deal, he would not care about it...


    "Let''s go." Qin Kun winked at Jia Yingying and whispered.


    Jia Yingying''s face turned red, and he was nervous when he thought of going to the house with Qin Kun.


    "Then eldest brother Qin, wait a minute. I''ll go find the key and be right back."


    "Okay, go!"


    Linger snorted, "You''re very generous. Is that how you lie to girls?"


    "How is that possible, but if I remember correctly, wasn''t that how I tricked you?"


    "Go to hell!" Linger raised his little hand to give Qin Kun a shot, but he missed.


    When she was fighting black boxing, she was really impressed by Qin Kun''s heroism. Of course, the reason she followed Qin Kun was because this man beat her and dared to belittle her in the ring. Only he could have such courage, right?


    In the dressing room, Jia Yingying looked at herself in the mirror, took off her work clothes and revealed her fair body. Thinking of what Qin Kun had said to her before, her small face turned red instantly, and she quickly changed into a dress and left the dressing room.


    Seeing Jia Yingying walk out, Qin Kun''s eyes lit up. Jia Yingying had a very cute face, but she was a little introverted, which didn''t match her face at all...


    "Not bad." Linger teased.


    In fact, she was still a little upset. After all, the two had just met, and the next day Qin Kun ran over to pick up girls. It was strange that she was happy.


    Fortunately, she was already familiar with it. If she didn''t pick up a girl, she probably wouldn''t be Qin Kun, right?


    After leaving the sales center, Linger sat in the car behind with Qin Chou in his arms.


    "Mommy, why isn''t daddy here?"


    Linger glanced at Qin Kun and said, "Your father is doing business. We''d better not disturb him."


    "Wouldn''t it be bad for eldest brother Qin to do that?" Jia Yingying pursed his lower lip and said, "Why don''t I sit in the back?"


    "No, if you sit in the back, who will show me the way?" Qin Kun smiled and said, "Get in the car!"


    "Oh yes!" Jia Yingying got into the car with her head down, but she slipped and stepped on the air. Fortunately, Qin Kun pulled her into his arms with his quick hands. Otherwise, the impact on the car would have hurt her for a while...


    Jia Yingying pursed her lower lip and looked at Qin Kun eagerly. She found that Qin Kun seemed to have changed a lot from before...


    "Am I pretty?"

 Chapter 488 : What Is Picking up Girls?

    "Mmm..." Jia Yingying nodded subconsciously. When she saw Qin Kun''s half-smiling eyes, her face flushed to her neck.


    So easily shy? Qin kunle was overjoyed. Although Jia Yingying was not as beautiful as Sun Lele and Zhao Yaruo, they were almost the same. Her bashful appearance had a special flavor!


    "All right, get in the car!"


    Jia Yingying returned to his senses and got into the car. He looked out the window and tried to calm his nerves.


    On the way to the villa, Jia Yingying had been a little absent-minded, holding his horns tightly with his two little hands, looking out the window absent-mindedly, not knowing what he was thinking...


    Qin Kun smiled and said, "Why are you so nervous? Am I scary?"


    "No, no, eldest brother Qin, I didn''t mean that!" Jia Yingying turned to Qin Kun and asked, "Eldest brother Qin, is that sister your wife?"


    "Sort of, not really!" Qin Kun didn''t know how to explain it. After all, he didn''t marry anyone now. He didn''t care about the red book, but he didn''t care. It didn''t mean that other girls didn''t care either.


    In other words, any marriage certificate with him would cause dissatisfaction with other girls, which was his biggest headache.


    Whether it was Zhao Yaruo or Sun Lele, they seemed to value this thing very much!


    "I don''t quite understand."


    Qin Kun grabbed her hair and said, "There''s nothing to understand. She''s my woman, just like you''ve seen before."


    "So eldest brother Qin, you have a lot of women?"


    "Well..." Qin Kun thought for a moment and said helplessly, "It does seem a little too much..."


    "Oh..." Jia Yingying''s face was lost. Was that really the case?


    That beautiful woman was not Qin Kun''s wife either. He had so many women, how could he fall for himself?


    Jia Yingying turned around and smiled at herself. Maybe she was thinking too much?


    But even so, her heart still felt a little uncomfortable, a loss that was hard to express in words...


    Soon, Qin Kun drove out of the city. This villa was not far from the city. Although it was a remote place, qin kun wanted this kind of silence. The whole mountain was his own, so that Great White could move around and not be cooped up in the yard all day long!


    "Eldest brother Qin, this way!" Jia Yingying looked up and saw Qin Kun drive past. He quickly turned around and pointed at an intersection.


    Qin kun nodded and turned the car around to take Jia Yingying to the winding mountain road.


    "The environment is not bad!"


    The surrounding trees were very thick, and Qin Kun was very satisfied with the place after just one look.


    On the top of the mountain, an incomparably luxurious villa appeared in front of everyone. Qin Kun saw the villa and smiled. He said it was a villa, but it was a little exaggerated. It was not wrong to say it was a castle.


    This money is worth it!


    "Eldest brother Qin, this is the door card. All the furniture inside is of the highest quality, and there are also people we have invited who are responsible for the hygiene and safety of this place. If you don''t need them, I can let them leave in the afternoon!"


    Qin kun nodded, "Show me the room."


    Three cars drove up to Qin Kun. Jia Yingying explained, "It takes five to ten minutes to walk from the villa here, so these three cars are used for walking."


    "I''ll go, handsome!" Fourth exaggerates, "Sis, it''s great that we live here. Why are we going to live in that little villa?"


    Linger glared, "If you don''t want to be beaten, shut up!"


    Qin Kun turned around and said, "You guys go around. I''ll go check the room with Yingying."


    "Pervert!" Linger snorted and turned his head, "Get in the car. Let''s go somewhere else."


    Jia Yingying got into the car, and her small hand holding the handrail tightened. Qin Kun actually wanted to go to the room with her alone? What to do, what to do!


    "What are you thinking?"


    "Ah, nothing..."


    Qin Kun saw Jia Yingying''s shy expression and found it interesting. A large hand naturally wrapped around her soft waist. He could clearly feel that Jia Yingying''s waist had suddenly become a little stiff, but he did not avoid himself.


    "Yingying..."


    Jia Yingying felt Qin Kun''s hot breath on his face, his head almost falling to his chest.


    "Eldest brother Qin, we''re here!" Jia Yingying felt the car stop and jumped off first.


    Qin Kun got out of the car unhurriedly and pinched the small hand, "Let''s go. Take me in."


    "Well..."


    Jia Yingying absent-mindedly led qin kun into the door of the villa.


    "Sis, are you just indulging your brother-in-law in picking up girls?" Second said with some grievances.


    Linger said angrily, "Why don''t you go get him out and clean him up for me?"


    The little two or four brothers looked at each other, shook their heads wildly, and joked, and went in to catch Qin Kun just because of their abilities? Isn''t that a sadistic rhythm?


    "Mommy, what is picking up girls?"


    "Well, it''s nothing. It''s just that your dad and auntie want to play games."


    Qin Chou held Linger''s face in his hands and said, "Mommy, I want to play games too!"


    "Poof..."


    Fourth couldn''t hold back his laughter for a moment and the other three were all red with anger, looking like they wanted to laugh but didn''t dare to laugh.


    Linger''s face darkened."


    "Elder sister, lady, lady!"


    "Yes, big sister, xiao qiu still wants to play games with you!"


    "That big sister..."


    Linger put Qin Chou in the underground passage, "Xiao qiu, listen to mommy. Wait for me here for a while. Mommy has time to exercise. She will be fine soon!"


    When second heard Linger''s words, zaya ran away. Before the other three could regain their senses, Linger had already taken out a meteor hammer and rushed up...


    In the luxurious villa, Jia Yingying heard the screams outside and leaned against Qin Kun subconsciously, "Eldest brother Qin, what was that noise just now?"


    Qin Kun listened and said, "It''s nothing. It should be ling'' er exercising."


    "Exercise your body?" Jia Yingying''s head was full of question marks. Why did the sound of a pig being slaughtered come from moving her body...


    "Eldest brother Qin, there are more than a dozen bedrooms in this villa. There are not only separate gyms, but also billiard rooms, study rooms, entertainment rooms and so on. Besides the pool below, there is a bigger pool on the rooftop and a separate lawn."


    "Very good!" Qin Kun nodded with satisfaction. He had just seen that the dozen rooms were not on the same floor, so that they would be better separated if they all moved here.


    Of course, this was only his own idea now. Diaomeier and the others wouldn''t say anything when they moved here. As for Zhao Yaruo, it was hard to explain.


    "Oh, right, eldest brother Qin, I actually suggest you find more bodyguards. Although the environment here is very good, it is quite remote, so it has become a regular visitor to some thieves. If the company hadn''t sent people to stay here 24 hours in turn, it would have been emptied."

 Chapter 489 : Inferiority Complex!

    Qin Kun nodded. This was understandable, but the place he lived in, even if there were thieves coming, there would be no return!


    Jia Yingying introduced the entire villa professionally, and her mouth was a little dry. The point was that the villa was too big. It took an hour just to look around and walk around. It took nearly two hours to complete the villa!


    When the two of them entered a room, Qin Kun turned around and asked, "Yingying, what do you think of this room?"


    Jia Yingying did not understand what Qin Kun meant. She looked around. The room was pink, including some of the furnishings in the room. They were mainly pink and looked very girly!


    "The sun is shining and the decoration is clean and refreshing. It''s very suitable for girls to live in."


    "Do you like it then?"


    Jia Yingying was stunned, "I..."


    "How about you live here in the future?"


    "Ah?!" Jia Yingying was a little dumbfounded to let her live here? What does that mean?


    Qin kun held Jia Yingying''s hand and said, "Do you remember what I said to you last time?"


    Jia Yingying breathed a little fast, and her eyes did not dare to look directly at Qin Kun. She really did not expect Qin Kun to offer to let her live here...


    "But, but..."


    Qin Kun pinched his small, boneless hand and asked seriously, "You don''t want to?"


    "No, eldest brother Qin, I, I didn''t mean that..." Jia Yingying was already in a state of panic, and her heart was in a mess.


    "So you have a boyfriend?"


    "I didn''t..." Jia Yingying blushed, "I, I just don''t think I''m good enough for eldest brother Qin, and there are so many girls around eldest brother Qin, I..."


    Qin Kun''s heart softened. He saw a thick sense of inferiority in Jia Yingying''s eyes. Even though she was richer than many girls now, she still felt inferiority in front of Qin Kun...


    "Come here." Qin kun pulled Jia Yingying and sat her on his lap, "Why do you think you''re not worthy?"


    Jia Yingying lowered his head, "I, I don''t know..."


    Qin Kun lifted Jia Yingying''s chin and said, "Would you like to be my woman?"


    "Can I, can I?" After Jia Yingying asked this question, she could not wait to find a hole in the ground to get in. God, her head must have been flooded, otherwise how could she ask such shameless words?!


    "Of course!" Qin Kun turned around and laid Jia Yingying down on the bed. Before she could say anything, her hot lips had already kissed her.


    Jia Yingying''s little head buzzed. She had already thought about it when she came here, but when it really happened, she still felt her heart beat faster and she felt like she couldn''t breathe...


    Qin Kun slowly tasted Jia Yingying''s soft lips until Jia Yingying found it difficult to breathe and let her go.


    "Eldest brother Qin..." Jia Yingying turned his head away from looking directly at Qin Kun. After holding it in for a long time, he said coquettishly, "I, I want to take a shower, okay?"


    Qin Kun raised his hand and scratched the tip of Jia Yingying''s nose, "Do you really think eldest brother Qin is a pervert? As long as you live here, are you afraid that I won''t have a chance?"


    "I..." Jia Yingying suddenly covered her little face. She had a bad idea just now. She thought Qin Kun wanted her today, so she made that request...


    Then answer me now. Would you like to live here? If you want, this room will be yours in the future. If you don''t want to..."


    "I, I do!" After Jia Yingying said this, his mind suddenly brightened up a lot.


    It could be said that all of her success today was due to this man in front of her. Otherwise, she might still be a newcomer who had been bullied to the point where she could only keep it in her heart...


    Qin Kun grinned with satisfaction, "When are you going to move in?"


    "I listen to eldest brother Qin..."


    "Beast!" In Qin Kun''s ring, Shangguan Lingyue was sitting on the floor with her hair down. She couldn''t figure it out. Were these girls blind? How could I see a pervert like Qin Kun!


    More importantly, the more women around Qin Kun, the more unlucky she was!


    "Master, I think the master is quite handsome." Nuanyu was a little jealous of Jia Yingying. This should be the first time she saw her master pick up girls, right? How good would it be if that girl was herself?


    When she thought about her first appearance in front of Qin Kun, it didn''t seem like she had left any good side, and she was almost destroyed by her master...


    "What a handsome man!" Shangguan Lingyue''s temper has been getting more and more irritable recently. When she thought of Qin Kun''s words, she felt a shadow in her heart. Could it be that she was really going through menopause?!


    Nuan yu stuck out her little tongue and did not speak, but when could her master do the same to herself?


    Qin Kun let go of Jia Yingying and said, "Tonight then. If you need anything, I can accompany you home."


    "Come home with me?!" Jia Yingying thought of the small apartment he lived in and shook his head hurriedly, "Eldest brother Qin, I''ll go back and pack myself. There''s nothing too heavy..."


    "All right then." Qin Kun thought for a moment and said with embarrassment, "By the way, Yingying, you should know something about me, right?"


    Jia Yingying''s eyes darkened, "Eldest brother Qin, you mean your women, right?"


    "Well, they will move here too. I hope you can live together peacefully. I know it may be difficult, but they are good girls, and no one will dare to bully you!"


    "I see..."


    Qin Kun raised his big hand and rubbed Jia Yingying''s little head, "Then this room will be yours from now on. Show me around."


    "Well..."


    Half an hour later, Linger also chose a room that was a little dark. Although she was not very satisfied with it, it was always more pleasing to her eyes than the bright colors...


    She doesn''t live here, but there must be a place for her. One day when she''s in a good mood, she might come and stay for a few days...


    Qin Kun roughly calculated that there were fifteen rooms here, and there were only five rooms on each floor. Besides Purple Mouse and Silver moon''s rooms, the women who arranged for him were probably enough!


    "Brother-in-law is so cool!" Fourth flattered, "This can get girls. If I had half the power of my brother-in-law, wouldn''t I be invincible?!"


    Second raised his thumb and said, "This wave of flattery!"


    Qin Kun''s eyes widened, and the place quieted down instantly. It was much easier than ling er beating them up...


    "Done?" Linger came to Qin Kun and whispered.


    "And what your man can''t handle?" Qin kun put his arm around ling'' er and said, "But you really don''t think about living here?"

 Chapter 490 : You Owe Me This!

    Linger shook his head, "Let''s go out and live! But if there''s a chance, I''ll stay here for two days."


    Qin Kun didn''t insist either. He thought about it and said, "Then won''t you come back with me to meet them?"


    "Let''s talk about it when we have the chance." Linger looked at Jia Yingying and said, "Sister, can you take me to see the villa now?"


    "Ah, okay!" Jia Yingying''s face was flushed with the cry of" sister."


    That morning, Linger took xiao qiu and her four younger brothers to live directly in the small villa. The interior was fully decorated, and the smell inside had already been emptied. Although there were only three rooms, it was barely enough!


    "Daddy..." Xiao qiu looked at qin kun tearfully when he saw that he was leaving.


    Qin Kun held his little grudge in his arms, but he couldn''t bear to part with it, but he still had a lot of things to do, and it was impossible to spend all his time here.


    "Why are you guys looking at me like that?" Linger was not curious, "If it''s convenient for you, let xiao qiu follow you. When you are busy, send it back to me!"


    "Really?" Qin Kun was stunned for a few seconds. He really didn''t expect Linger to agree to leave with his little grudge.


    Linger rolled his eyes and said, "That''s your own son. I was afraid you would sell him. Just don''t lose it!"


    "Daddy, mommy agreed!"


    "Then daddy will take you to eat delicious food?"


    The little guy sobbed on Qin Kun''s face. This handful of dog food was sprinkled just right. Linger raised his finger and lightly tapped on xiao qiu''s forehead, "You little white eyed wolf, have the same virtue as your father!"


    "Daddy, what is a wolf with white eyes?"


    Qin Kun said seriously, "Baby, tell daddy, have you seen your mommy roll her eyes?"


    "That''s it?" Qin Chou rolled his eyes and asked.


    "Yes, yes, this is called the white eyed wolf..."


    Jia Yingying was covering his mouth and snickering. Is this his real father? How can I teach my son this way? The good kids were also spoiled by Qin Kun...


    Linger took out the meteor hammer and said, "Are you going or not?"


    "Let''s go, let''s go!" Qin Kun held a small grudge, the other hand holding Jia Yingying and quickly left the villa.


    Soon, the sound of the car starting came from outside. Linger put away the meteor hammer. Her beautiful eyes were a little dim. She knew that even if she had a child, Qin Kun would not only focus on them.


    "Elder sister, don''t be sad. Brother-in-law will come back!"


    "Even elder sister, no matter what, you''ve been pretty before, but that''s all in the past. It''s normal for brother-in-law to find a new lover. You mourn..."


    "That big sister..."


    Linger gritted his teeth and said, "Are you bastards done?!"


    Second was a little unsure, "Not yet... Is there?"


    "Good, very good!" Linger said with a cold face, "Since you want to say so, I will let you say enough today. If anyone dares to stop, I will break his third leg!"


    "Elder sister, don''t! We''re joking!"


    Linger sneered, "Are you kidding? It''s too late!"


    Qin kun and Jia Yingying had already entered the city. Along the way, Jia Yingying didn''t say a word and suddenly became Qin Kun''s woman, making her nervous and sweet. Even if she knew that she was with Qin Kun, it would be difficult for her to have time alone with them, but even then, she felt that she would not regret it...


    "Yingying, are you going back to work later?"


    Jia Yingying shook his head and blushed, "President sun just sent me a message. Tell me that I just need to stay with you. There''s no need to go back..."


    "Well, you can come back with me and introduce some people to you."


    Jia Yingying nodded obediently. She knew that Qin Kun was talking about his women...


    Daddy, I''m hungry..."


    "Hungry so soon?!" Qin Kun was a little surprised. How did this little belly grow? He might feel full after eating so many things. He probably won''t be able to digest them all day. How long has it been before he gets hungry again?


    Qin Chou looked at Qin Kun with wide eyes and said coquettishly, "Daddy..."


    "Okay, dad will take you back to eat delicious food!"


    "Yes, yes!"


    At this time in the villa, Hong ling kicked Fang Ping back a few steps, "Don''t make me kill you!"


    "Kill me if you can!" Fang Ping snorted and rushed up again, wrestling with Hong ling.


    Qimeng''s small face was full of worry, "Elder sister Diao, aren''t you going to pull the bar?"


    "There''s no need. Let them fight. Nothing will happen!" Diaomeier took a bite of the apple and said, "If I were Hong ling, I would have killed Fang Ping a long time ago!"


    Qimeng was stunned, "Then why are you still helping Fang Ping?"


    "Because I''m not Hong ling, not to mention the enemy''s enemy is a friend. I know that between us, you''re closer to that woman named Zhao Yaruo, right?"


    "Elder sister Diao is not like this, I..."


    "Well, you don''t have to explain it to me. I understand!" Diaomeier took a bite of the apple and said vaguely, "No matter how you explain it, you won''t be on my side, right?"


    Qimeng wondered, "Elder sister Diao, elder sister Yaruo never offended you. Why do you hate her so much?"


    "Annoying? Not really. I just don''t like her." Diaomeier turned around and asked, "Little dream, who would you help if I fought with that Zhao Yaruo one day?"


    "You won''t..."


    "I mean if!"


    Qimeng regretted coming over. How could she answer this question, saying that anyone would offend the other and make her fight with Zhao Yaruo? It really couldn''t do it, but could she do it to Diaomeier?


    "You''re crazy! You dare to hit me in the face!" Fang Ping received a punch on the bridge of his nose, and a bright red stream flowed down his nose.


    Hong ling sneered, "What happened to hitting your face? You owe me this!"


    Fang Ping reached out and wiped his hands, "I''ll fight you!"


    Just as Qimeng didn''t know what to say, he heard a car stop outside the villa. His eyes lit up and he looked up, "It''s eldest brother Qin!"


    Fang Ping and Hong ling paused at the same time, but they soon got entangled again. Hong ling didn''t need any internal force. He was close to Fang Ping, and they punched him to the flesh. Wang Haoran and Purple Mouse grinned at him.


    Qin Kun was dumbfounded as soon as he entered the villa. Almost everyone was gathered in the villa. Fang Ping and Hong ling were having a good time fighting each other. Purple Mouse was surrounded by several girls in swimsuits. They were showing off something that attracted the girls to cry out in waves.


    Great White was lying in the yard with Ru Hua and black cover by his side, and Qin Kun saw the reluctant expressions on the faces of the two dogs...


    "Then, what is that?!" Jia Yingying was scared out of his wits when he saw Great White. Wasn''t this the great ape from the movie? How could it be here?!

 Chapter 491 : This Is Called Harmony?

    Qin Kun said darkly, "Have you two had enough?!"


    When Hong ling heard Qin Kun''s voice, the fist that was about to hit Fang Ping''s face stopped forcefully. Fang Ping took advantage of the moment when she was distracted and kicked her in the stomach.


    This time, the two of them were even more direct, pulling each other''s hair and fighting together. Qin Kun strode forward, put Fang Ping on his shoulder, raised his big hand and hit Fang Ping on the back, making a series of crisp sounds.


    Fang Ping had been beaten by Qin Kun once before, but she never dreamed that she would encounter such a thing again.


    "She did it first. Why did you hit me?" Fang Ping struggled and her eyes instantly turned red. She was wronged, and she was beaten the worst. Why did Qin Kun still take care of herself, but not Hong ling?


    "I just said, stop. You didn''t hear me, did you?" Qin Kun slapped her a dozen times until Fang Ping burst into tears and threw her to the ground.


    Hong ling felt a little better when he saw that Fang Ping had been cleaned up, "Master..."


    "Yes." Qin Kun raised his hand and pinched Hong ling''s face, "We''re doing it. We need to make it quick, and your melee ability needs to be improved!"


    "Master..."


    Jia Yingying''s beautiful face was written in a daze. Is this what Qin Kun called "Harmony" ?


    Why didn''t she feel...


    "Eldest brother Qin!" Li Hong and Wang Yuan ran out together and threw themselves into Qin Kun''s arms.


    They had been thinking about Qin Kun, but every time they came back, Qin Kun had already left, always a little short. They were the first to follow Qin Kun, and the youngest. But as more and more women around Qin Kun, both of them were somewhat neglected.


    But until now, they had not complained at all. In fact, they all knew that it was very rare for Qin Kun not to abandon them among so many beautiful women!


    They didn''t think that being young was an advantage. Qimeng was about the same age as them, but Qimeng had spent more time with Qin Kun than they did, which made them more or less envious...


    "Hey, you are..." Li Hong recognized Jia Yingying at a glance. They had always had a good impression of Jia Yingying. They thought that qin kun would take Jia Yingying away, but Qin Kun didn''t do that at the time. So what''s going on now?


    "Hello, everyone." Jia Yingying also felt a little happy to see Li Hong and Wang Yuan. Compared to them, she knew them at least. With someone she knew, she could feel a little more at ease...


    Qin kun put his arm around Jia Yingying and said, "From now on, she will be your sister. You can''t bully her, okay?"


    "Sister?" Diaomeier''s eyes lit up and he was the first to run to Jia Yingying and say, "Sister, are you joining the group? Join us and you will be our real sister! Whoever bullies you, I beat him up and he can''t take care of himself!"


    Jia Yingying looked confused, "Join, join?"


    Daddy, I''m hungry! Qin Chou raised his little hand and tugged at the corner of Qin Kun''s shirt.


    This "Daddy" was so confusing that everyone looked at the little one beside Qin Kun without blinking. Diaomeier dug his ears and said, "Well, little boy, what did you just call him?"


    "Daddy!"


    Diaomeier looked at Qin Chou and then at Qin Kun. They really looked alike. No, they looked more and more alike.


    "Wow, so cute!" Mocha and Moye ran over together and said, "Boss, is he really your son?!"


    Qin Kun coughed dryly, "Well, his name is Qin Chou. He''s my son!"


    "Xiao qiu, can sister carry you to eat delicious food?" Mocha took out a small cake and put it in Qin Chou''s hand.


    Qin Chou looked up at Qin Kun and saw his father nod before saying, "But I want to eat a lot."


    "It''s okay, sister will do it for you!"


    Qin Kun reminded him from the side, "Junior!"


    "Boss, that''s how we look young!" Mocha hugged qin qiu and said, "Xiao qiu, what do you like to eat? Sister made you so many delicious dishes!"


    Jia Yingying clenched her small hands. Suddenly, she realized that there were so many more beautiful girls living in this villa than herself. Whether it was the girl who let her join the group, the mixed-race twins, the red-haired beauty and the girl named Qimeng, they were all prettier than herself!


    It was a bit of a shock to her. She didn''t understand why Qin Kun had so many beautiful girlfriends and still liked her...


    "What are you thinking?" Qin Kun grabbed Jia Yingying''s small hand and asked softly.


    "Oh! Boss, look at you!" Diaomeier grunted angrily, "You are so gentle to new lovers, so you don''t want the old love, right?"


    Jia Yingying''s eyes involuntarily turned towards Diaomeier. It was fierce indeed! She thought she was in good shape, but in front of this girl, she was killed so fast that there was no residue left...


    "Shut up!" Qin Kun didn''t look at Diaomeier curiously, "Tell everyone we''re moving!"


    Diaomeier''s eyes lit up, "Moving? Is it big?!"


    "It''s much bigger than here. It should be enough for now!" Qin Kun coughed dryly and said, "By the way, Yingying, do you have any room service there?!"


    "Eldest brother Qin, you mean here?"


    "No, I''ve already given this house away. It''s a small building. I don''t think it''s useful anymore. I''d rather sell it. Tens of thousands of yuan is also money."


    Li Hong and Wang Yuan looked at each other. They knew that Qin Kun was talking about giving someone away. They must be the two of them!


    Wang Yuan looked up at qin kun and said, "We can''t accept eldest brother Qin''s house!"


    "You two are stupid. The boss doesn''t want the house. Anyway, he has money and no place to spend it. If you give it back to him, he will give it to someone else."


    Qin Kun smiled and said, "Since I bought it under your name, I didn''t want it back. If you don''t want it, sell it at a low price. I was going to let you take your parents back and let them live here!"


    The two girls blushed at the same time. Li Hong went up to hold qin kun and said, "Eldest brother Qin, we want to be with you like this, but how can we explain it to our parents?"


    "Well..." Qin Kun didn''t really worry about that much, "Well, if you can contact your parents, just find a way to get them back first. I''ll explain the rest."


    Wang Yuan lowered his head, his little face a little unnatural, and he didn''t know what he was thinking.


    Li Hong''s parents were very open-minded. Even if she had a boyfriend now and didn''t bring a child home, her family wouldn''t say anything, but she was different. The people in her family were more traditional, and her father was stubborn. It would be difficult to convince them that they were allowed to share a man with Li Hong.

 Chapter 492 What Is Trust!

    "I know, eldest brother Qin!" Li Hong readily agreed, then touched wang yuan and said, "Xiao Yuan, don''t worry. I believe eldest brother Qin will make sense of your parents!"


    "Mmm!" Wang yuan nodded and looked at qin kun, "Eldest brother Qin..."


    "What''s wrong?"


    Wang Yuan hesitated and said, "He transferred!"


    "Isn''t that great?"


    "Well..."


    Qin Kun raised Wang Yuan''s face and said, "Do you think I''m going too far?"


    "No..."


    "Look at me, tell the truth!"


    Wang Yuan looked at qin kun and said, "Eldest brother Qin, I just feel sorry for him. His parents are divorced and his father is sentenced, so..."


    "So you think this result is too serious?"


    "No, his parents deserved it! I just don''t want to involve innocent people. I know he likes me, but my heart has always been on eldest brother Qin''s body, and I will never tolerate any other man! So I hope eldest brother Qin will believe me!"


    "Oh?" Qin Kun was surprised. Wang Yuan''s personality was weak and introverted. Qin Kun never blamed her for that.


    Kindness was in her nature, and it wasn''t because the other person was the guy she used to like that she would say that. Even if it were anyone else, Qin Kun believed that she would say the same thing.


    "Eldest brother Qin, Xiao Yuan really didn''t do anything wrong to you. He''s saying that I''m here to supervise you, right?"


    Wang Yuan''s eyes were red. What she feared most was that qin kun would not trust her. The most important thing for both of them to be together was trust. Without trust, even if they were in love, they would be separated sooner or later, right?


    Qin Kun raised Wang Yuan''s little face and said, "Well, I don''t distrust you. Shouldn''t I be jealous of that kid''s idea of my woman?"


    "Jealous?"


    Li Hong touched wang yuan and said, "Look, I told you eldest brother Qin wouldn''t do that. You''re still worried!"


    Qin kun put his arm around Wang Yuan and turned his head, "Diaomeier, take someone to pack your things and try to move there in two days."


    "Boss, when else would you give me a villa or something? I don''t mind being a little smaller than this!" Diaomeier jumped onto Qin Kun''s back and said coquettishly.


    "Sure, I''ll take you to pick one when I have time."


    "So generous?" Diaomeier reached out his little hand and touched Qin Kun''s head, "Boss, do you have a fever? Are you confused? You weren''t like this before..."


    Qin Kun said angrily, "Was I stingy before?"


    "Boss, you''re making a scene!" Diaomeier almost burst out laughing, "How generous do you think you are?"


    ...


    At the same time, Sun Lele was at home studying the acupuncture points of the human body. At first, she felt a little boring, but she suddenly discovered that the mysteries of the human body were really amazing! She was soon immersed in it.


    Qin Kun also left a few fruits for Sun Lele. Even if it would weaken a lot, one a day would be enough to strengthen Sun Lele''s body.


    "I can''t forget your gentle expression..."


    A ringing sound woke Sun Lele up from the human world and subconsciously picked up the phone and said, "Hello..."


    "Teacher Sun is me. Do you have time now?"


    "Teacher Jiang?" Sun Lele looked at the time. It was already afternoon before she knew it. She even forgot to eat lunch...


    Jiang Churan stood downstairs and looked up at the floor where Sun Lele was, "I''m right under your apartment building. Can I go up? I have something to tell you."


    Sun Lele hesitated a little, "Then you can wait for me downstairs. I just want to buy something too."


    "Well, I''ll wait for you downstairs."


    "Uh-huh!"


    Hanging up the phone, Sun Lele grabbed the bag and the ifs and left the apartment.


    In the setting sun, Jiang Churan''s handsome face was a little dazed. Fortunately, Sun Lele was used to seeing Qin Kun''s handsome face, and Jiang Churan didn''t think it was so prominent...


    "Teacher Jiang, why are you looking for me..."


    Jiang Churan''s eyes lit up when he saw Sun Lele''s outfit, but when he smelled that there was someone else on Sun Lele''s body, a chill flashed in his eyes.


    "Get in the car and talk."


    Sun Lele didn''t think much about it and sat up.


    Jiang Churan smiled and said, "I wanted to ask about further study abroad. The school got another place and wanted me to study abroad with you, so..."


    "Did the principal ask you to come to me?"


    "Of course not! I just think this is a great opportunity for us!"


    Sun Lele shook his head and said, "I''m sorry, Teacher Jiang. If this is the case, I''ve already thought about it. I think it''s good now."


    "Is that so? That''s such a pity!"


    "What a pity?"


    Jiang Churan started the car and said, "Teacher Sun, there''s something I''ve always wanted to tell you. Have you noticed anything different about your boyfriend?"


    Sun Lele was stunned, "Teacher Jiang, I don''t quite understand what you mean!"


    "For example, he often disappears, doesn''t know what he''s doing every day, and sometimes he can''t get through to the phone..."


    Sun Lele was not a fool, and immediately knew that Jiang Churan had something to say, "Teacher Jiang, did you come to me to tell me this?"


    "Teacher Sun, I''m just doing it for your own good. I don''t want you to be fooled!"


    "Stop the car!"


    Jiang Churan just chuckled and didn''t mean to stop.


    "Teacher Jiang, what do you mean by saying these things to me?"


    "Of course it''s what I mean." Jiang Churan handed a stack of photos to su Lele and said, "Take a look."


    Sun Lele frowned, picked up the photo and looked at it a few times. Her small face turned a little pale in an instant. There were some beautiful girls in the photo, and even some girls were no worse than herself. There were two girls who knew each other, Li Hong and Wang Yuan!


    "Why did you give me these?"


    "They''re all like you."


    "Like me?"


    Jiang Churan smiled and nodded, "That''s right, or they all have a special relationship with your boyfriend! As for the relationship, I don''t think Teacher Sun can guess it without me."


    Sun Lele''s small face was uncertain, "Teacher Jiang, although I don''t know where you got these photos from, I think there must be some misunderstanding..."


    "Misunderstanding?" Jiang Churan''s lips rose, "Why don''t you call him now and ask him where he is? How about I take you to him..."


    "Stop the car!"


    This time, Jiang Churan obediently parked the car on the side of the road. Sun Lele hesitated and took out his cell phone, dialed Qin Kun''s number, and soon the call was connected.


    "What''s wrong? I''m just going back. Is there something I don''t understand?" A familiar voice came over the phone. Sun Lele glanced at Jiang Churan and asked, "Where are you now? I want to find you!"

 Chapter 493 : Hes Not Human!

    On the other side of the phone, Qin Kun noticed something was wrong, "I''m outside, or should I come to you now?"


    Sun Lele''s heart sank, "I''m asking about your position!"


    "Lele..."


    "Say it or not!"


    Qin Kun felt a little uneasy, "I''m at the villa!"


    "I''ll be right there!"


    The phone was hung up, and Qin Kun was furious, "Diaomeier!"


    "What''s wrong, boss?"


    "How''s the packing going?!"


    "Almost!" Diaomeier ran down the stairs and said, "The others are almost ready. What''s wrong?"


    Qin Kun looked at the time and said, "Except for Purple Mouse, take everyone out of the villa immediately. Quick! Yingying, is it okay for you to take them to your new place?"


    Jia Yingying didn''t know what had happened, but he still nodded and said, "No problem!"


    "Not boss, what''s the hurry?!"


    "Do as I say. Leave here in five minutes! Right away!"


    Linger ran over with Qin Chou in his arms, "What happened?"


    "You guys leave first. I''ll explain later."


    "You guys leave with a grudge! I''m here to see who dares to come and cause trouble!" Linger shoved Qin Chou into little two''s arms, took out the meteor hammer behind him, and put on a desperate posture.


    Qin Kun couldn''t laugh or cry. He grabbed her meteor hammer and said, "Do as I say. Leave now! It''s just a special situation, not a desperate one. There''s really no time to explain!"


    Linger was also a little confused, "What about you?"


    "I''ll look for you later!"


    "All right! Let''s go!" Linger, too, got into the car with the second class and quickly left the villa.


    When Hong ling and Qimeng''s men heard Qin Kun''s words, they turned around without a word to get their luggage. Five minutes later, Jia Yingying was in the first car and had already left the villa with everyone.


    Wang Yuan and Li Hong looked at each other, "Eldest brother Qin, what happened?"


    "Boss, what''s wrong?" Purple Mouse had never seen Qin Kun so nervous. Even when he met a strong enemy, Qin Kun was not so flustered.


    "Lele is here!"


    "Teacher Sun?!"


    Wang Haoran grabbed his hair. He thought it was one of his master''s greatest enemies. It turned out that his master''s mother had arrived.


    "You two go to each room immediately and check to see if there''s anything missing. Hurry!"


    Wang Yuan and Li Hong turned around and ran into the villa. There were so many women in Qin Kun, but only Sun Lele didn''t know about it. They all knew that Qin Kun was very special to Sun Lele, and they were worried that they would hurt her, so they didn''t find the chance to tell her about it.


    The women in the courtyard just now, they could all imagine how sad Sun Lele would be if she saw this scene...


    Qin Kun frowned. He hid it well. How did Sun Lele find out?


    He was just trying to find a time to tell Sun Lele about it. He told the truth himself, which was completely different from being caught by Sun Lele!


    "Where are the people?"


    Hearing the noise behind him, Qin Kun turned around abruptly, "Why didn''t you leave?"


    Lucia was confused for a moment, "I, I was in the bathroom just now. When I came out, there was no one..."


    Qin Kun patted his forehead and one fell...


    "Well, Lucia, can you say that you are a friend of mine later?"


    Lucia revealed two sharp teeth and said sarcastically, "What''s wrong? The main office is here to catch the adulterer?"


    "You are all in the main room! But she''s a little special..."


    "Who is your wife?" Lucia glanced at Qin Kun and said, "Let me promise you I can. I want a drop of your blood!"


    Qin Kun frowned, but immediately agreed. Not to mention a drop, even a few drops would not hurt him. As long as it took two or three days, it should be completely recovered!


    Outside the villa, Jiang Churan''s car was already parked in front of the door.


    "I''ll go in with you."


    "No, I want to go in by myself!" Sun Lele was breathing a little fast. She didn''t believe Qin Kun was that kind of person, much less the kind of person Jiang Churan was talking about.


    Jiang Churan smiled and said, "Then I''ll wait for you here!"


    Sun Lele got out of the car without a word and went straight into the villa.


    As soon as he entered the door, Sun Lele was stunned by the huge thing in front of him. He froze there for a moment, not daring to move.


    Great White kept throwing bananas into his mouth. When he saw Sun Lele come in, he just opened his eyes to look at her and ignored her.


    In his opinion, as long as it was a woman, it should have something to do with that man. He was used to it...


    "Lele, why did you come here alone?"


    "Teacher Sun..."


    Sun Lele nodded and looked at qin kun, "How many of you are here?"


    "There''s another friend inside. Come here and I''ll show you around." Qin kun took Sun Lele''s little hand and entered the villa. Lucia was sitting on the sofa watching tv. When he saw qin kun bringing Sun Lele in, he sniffed subconsciously and frowned.


    Qin Kun introduced, "This is Lucia, a friend of mine. This is Sun Lele, my girlfriend."


    "Hello..." Lucia reached out her small hand and shook Sun Lele''s hand, "Did miss sun come alone?"


    Sun Lele was stunned for a moment. When she heard Lucia''s words, her small face suddenly became a little unnatural. She had listened to Jiang Churan''s words and came here to look for Qin Kun, but now Jiang Churan was waiting for her outside. How should she explain?


    Qin Kun turned to Sun Lele and asked, "Lele, do you still have friends over?"


    "It''s my colleague..."


    "Colleague?" Qin Kun narrowed her eyes, so Sun Lele''s sudden visit probably had something to do with that colleague of hers?


    Sun Lele sensed that Qin Kun''s tone was not right, so he quickly grabbed his big hand and said, "Qin Kun..."


    "Since your colleagues are already here, why don''t he come in and talk?"


    "Qin Kun, this is not what you think!" Sun Lele was a little anxious. No matter what, Jiang Churan had helped her. If he really had any conflict with qin kun, it would be a bit difficult for her to be in the middle.


    Besides, Jiang Churan was just a school teacher. How could he be Qin Kun''s opponent?!


    "What do you think I should think? If I''m not mistaken, he must have said something to you, so you came here?"


    Sun Lele lowered his head and said, "I''m sorry, I, I was too anxious to do this..."


    Qin Kun chuckled and said, "That''s why I should see this one!"


    "Then, promise me that you have something to say."


    "Hehe..."


    "Wait a minute!" Lucia stepped forward and grabbed Qin Kun and whispered, "It''s not human outside!"

 Chapter 494 : Lick Your Nails?

    Qin Kun narrowed his eyes, "You mean..."


    "Yes, it''s a bloodling! At the very least, he is also a viscount, and he is not an ordinary viscount. His blood is very special, and I can''t explain it clearly!"


    "I see!"


    Qin Kun''s figure appeared in the courtyard, and the murderous aura on his body was as real as anything. Jiang Churan''s pupils shrank. He knew that Qin Kun should not be weak, but he did not expect his murderous aura to be so strong!


    How many people did this kill to form such a strong blood!


    "Qin Kun..."


    "Teacher Sun, don''t go over there!" Li Hong hurriedly grabbed Sun Lele, and Wang Yuan quickly closed the door and locked them inside.


    The Phantom appeared in Qin Kun''s hands, which made Qin Kun more murderous, "Since it''s already here, why don''t you come out?"


    "How did you find me?"


    Jiang Churan''s figure suddenly appeared in front of the gate, and the speed made Qin Kun''s face solemn, "Are you the one who created the illusion?!"


    "That''s just a little toy of mine." Jiang Churan curled his lips and said, "I didn''t expect you to have a way to take that spirit away. If I had known, I would have eaten her directly..."


    In the ring, Nuanyu saw Jiang Churan''s face and suddenly trembled, "Master, it''s him! He was the one who threatened me to scare people..."


    Qin Kun did not say a word. He looked at Jiang Churan with an unfriendly face and said, "Are you clinging to Lele as prey?"


    "If you think I''m hunting Lele, will she live to this day?" Jiang Churan said scornfully, "Not all bloodlings only suck human blood, not to mention those inferior bloodlines, how can they be compared to me!"


    "Then what do you want to do?"


    I want her to be my partner! Stay with me forever!"


    Qin Kun''s face darkened, "Do you think you''re qualified?"


    "Why don''t you try?" Jiang Churan moved away in an instant, "Come over if you want to."


    Qin Kun ran to the extreme and chased after Jiang Churan as he left.


    "Why are you blocking me?!" Sun Lele was about to cry, "I''m going out!"


    Lucia stood by the window with a grave expression until Jiang Churan and Qin Kun left. Then he looked at Sun Lele and asked, "You said that person was your colleague?!"


    "Well, he helped me!"


    "He''s not an ordinary person!"


    Sun Lele looked at Lucia in puzzlement. Why did this foreign girl always talk so strangely? In her eyes, Jiang Churan was just an ordinary teacher.


    Lucia looked out the window. For some reason, at this moment, she was actually worried about Qin Kun''s comfort. He killed his companion. Shouldn''t he be expecting someone else to kill him?


    ...


    "You are very good. You can keep up with me!" Jiang Churan brought Qin Kun to a clearing. He could feel Qin Kun''s cultivation. According to the bloodline, he was at most in and out of the viscount, and he had already reached the middle of the viscount!


    Although the difference between the early and middle stages is not much, but with the blood clan''s talent and strong healing power, it is invincible in the dark!


    What''s more, he''s not a pure bloodling. To be right, he should be a combination of vampires and zombies. That''s why he has the speed of vampires and the power of zombies!


    Even if the late viscount vampires met him, they could only run away, let alone a human?


    However, he was very interested in Qin Kun''s blood. If he could suck Qin Kun''s blood dry, perhaps his cultivation could be improved by leaps and bounds again!


    Qin Kun smeared the remaining silver powder on the blade of the Phantom. Although it had limited effect on the true bloodlings, it could slow their healing speed. Otherwise, with their strong healing, pure consumption, Qin Kun was indeed not as good as the bloodlings, especially in the face of more powerful opponents than himself, he had to fight with ten thousand spirits!


    "Do you really think I can use all that stuff?" Jiang Churan bared two sharp fangs and said, "How about I turn you into a blood slave and become my slave?"


    "Then you must have the same ability!" Qin Kun ran the The Art of Killing, and a faint Shadow appeared behind Qin Kun. The profile of the channel could not be seen clearly, but could only be vaguely seen as a handsome man, somewhat like a magnified version of Qin Kun.


    As soon as this Shadow appeared, Jiang Churan''s pupils shrank and the blood in his body began to boil. It was a natural fear!


    You know, blood is the source of power for vampires and zombies, and he can be so powerful because his blood has mutated, making him the current demidemon!


    Whether it''s a bloodling or a zombie, it''s the lowest form of existence. In the next step of evolution, it''s a demon!


    He was only one step away from becoming a real demon, and he wasn''t sure if he was on the right path, but for now, he was successful!


    Jiang Churan''s five fingers grew into sharp fingernails, which glistened with a blood-colored luster. In an instant, they turned into a shadow and ran straight to Qin Kun''s throat to scratch.


    Such a person could never let him grow up. If he didn''t do it first, he was afraid that he would turn around and run away. Ever since he grew up to be a banshee, he had never met anyone who made him afraid!


    So this man must die!


    Qin Kun raised the Phantom in his hand and welcomed it. The Phantom and the blood-colored nails collided, but they were not cut off!


    He had just trained in the The Art of Killing, and the psychic powers in it were useless. Qin Kun had not learned any spells and could only touch them. The two of them collided for more than ten rounds in a blink of an eye. He could not take Jiang Churan down immediately, and neither could the other side...


    "You are not an ordinary person!" Jiang Churan stuck out his tongue and licked his nails, "I''ll give you one last choice. Surrender or die!"


    Qin Kun said with a look of disgust, "Do all your bloodlings have the hobby of licking their nails? Is it disgusting?"


    Jiang Churan''s face froze, "You want to die!"


    "Who can''t brag? Let me see how powerful the viscount can be..."


    "I wanted to give you another chance. Look..."


    Before Jiang Churan could finish speaking, Qin Kun''s figure suddenly became blurry, and many shadows appeared around Jiang Churan.


    Leisurely walk!


    This set of body techniques was very suitable for close combat, especially after his cultivation was upgraded to the physical training realm, this set of body techniques was also upgraded, but Qin Kun had never had the opportunity to use it in actual combat!


    Here? Jiang Churan turned around abruptly, but caught nothing.


    "Looking for me?" The Phantom in Qin Kun''s hand flashed by, and Jiang Churan disappeared in an instant, a few strands of hair floating in the air.


    When Jiang Churan reappeared, there was a slight blood stain on the bridge of his nose. The silver powder stained the bridge of his nose, and blood dripped down his cheeks.

 Chapter 495 : Majestic And Magnificent

    "How dare you hurt my face!" Jiang Churan touched it with his hand and his eyes were red. Just as he was about to rush over again, there was a piercing sound. Jiang Churan moved and several iron pillars fell on the spot where he had just stood.


    "Kacha..."


    The steel ball suddenly burst and a pungent smell spread all around. Jiang Churan quickly covered his mouth and nose, turned his head to look at the figures approaching this side and cursed. His scarlet eyes coldly looked at Qin Kun and said, "I will come back for you again!"


    "Want to go?" Qin Kun flipped his hand and a military thorn appeared in his hand. The silver powder in his hand was smeared on the sharp spot and the power was thrown in the direction that Jiang Churan had just disappeared.


    The thorns roared and disappeared in the blink of an eye. Jiang Churan, who was about to leave, heard the sound behind him and turned around subconsciously. When he saw the thorns running straight for his vest, it was too late for him to dodge.


    Jiang Churan snorted, gave Qin Kun a resentful look, and left without looking back.


    There were three figures, two men and one woman. The three of them had all seen what had just happened, and they stared at Qin Kun as if they were facing a great enemy.


    "Who are you!" The leading girl was about 1.7 meters tall with a silver mask on her face. Her cold eyes peered through the mask at Qin Kun.


    "Is that the way you ask people?" Qin Kun sneered, "If it weren''t for you, how could he have run away?"


    "Boy, don''t be too wild!" A man behind the woman had just raised his rifle and felt a chill in his neck.


    The woman and another man quickly distanced themselves from Qin Kun, their faces extremely heavy, this man''s speed was not slower than that guy at all, it was their carelessness!


    "What did you just say?" Qin Kun took out his ear and said, "I didn''t hear you clearly. Say it again!"


    The man was wearing a mask. Qin Kun couldn''t see his face, but Qin Kun saw a trace of fear in his eyes...


    "Well, what about that, brother? Are you human? It was just a small misunderstanding. We''re not here for you. Can you take this away?" The man touched the Phantom, and a trace of blood appeared on his finger. It was so sharp!


    Qin Kun asked curiously, "You answer my question first. Who are you? Why are you dressed like this here?"


    "Brother, you don''t know what that thing in front of you was..."


    "Shut up!" The woman yelled at Qin Kun and gave him a cold look, "How offensive you were just now. Please let my friend go. We have something important to do and we have to leave now!"


    Qin Kun was a little playful, "You guys wanted to catch up and try your luck because he was injured, didn''t you?"


    The woman did not say anything and acquiesced to Qin Kun''s words.


    "Man, we really didn''t mean it. If that guy ran away, I don''t know how many girls would suffer. We apologize to you for this. If you don''t let go, it''s really too late!"


    Qin Kun hesitated a little and released his hand, "Are you vampire hunters?"


    "How do you know!" The man realized that he had said something wrong, but it was too late to take it back.


    "You don''t have to look at me like that. I''ve seen some movies..." Qin Kun turned to the woman and said, "If you can find him, how about you take me with you? Maybe I can help!"


    The leading woman hesitated and nodded, "Yes, but you have to listen to me!"


    "No problem..."


    Another man whispered, "Fifth Sister, are you really going to take this man with you? What if he''s an accomplice with that guy?"


    "No!" The woman dropped a sentence and turned to chase after Jiang Churan as he left.


    They had already chased Jiang Churan several cities and would never have watched him escape! And this time Jiang Churan was seriously injured, which was a good opportunity for them to seize it!


    "Wait for us!" The two men looked at each other and hurried after him.


    Qin Kun followed behind the three men unhurriedly. The energy of the three men was very strange, not martial arts, but there was a special energy. Judging from their accent, they should not be from this country!


    When that guy saw these three figures, there was a hint of fear in his eyes. A guy with such a strong strength would be afraid of these three people. Interesting...


    A kilometer away, Jiang Churan''s shoulder suddenly had a dark blood hole, next to which there was also a trace of silver.


    Damn it!


    Jiang Churan took out a dagger from his body and cut off the flesh with the silver powder with a cold face. Although the silver powder had a limited effect on him, it had a great effect on his healing ability. The silver powder had been smeared on the thorn just now, and then penetrated his shoulder, leaving a lot of silver powder in his body.


    If you don''t clean it up, it will be even more troublesome if you want to deal with it in the future.


    The wound outside was almost done, but the wound on his back could not be treated, and now he could only find a safe place to think of a way!


    Just as Jiang Churan was about to leave, a thick sense of crisis came over him, and his body shot forward with great force, and a silver bead fell on the spot where he had been hiding.


    Caught up so quickly?


    "Where are you running?" The man shouted angrily, and a golden axe was turned into a tiger by the man.


    "Crack!"


    The tree that the two of them hugged was actually chopped down by the man with an axe. There was a layer of golden energy on the axe. Although it was very weak, it was real!


    Qin Kun was very interested in this golden energy, but he knew that it was not the time to study this. He disappeared in front of the three of them almost instantly and caught up with Jiang Churan in the blink of an eye. The distance between the two figures was getting closer and closer.


    "Do you still want to run?"


    "If you want to catch me, that''s not enough!" Jiang Churan sneered, his eyes red, and his originally strong body suddenly swelled up. The strong explosive force once again made Jiang Churan''s speed increase.


    When the distance was pulled away again, the The Art of Killing in Qin Kun''s body seemed to be stimulated by something. The blood-colored figure appeared out of thin air and attached itself to Qin Kun''s body. It was as if he had put on a red armor. The figure, which had already reached its peak, suddenly turned into a red light and disappeared into thin air.


    Jiang Churan no longer dared to hide in the face of a strong sense of crisis. His sharp teeth bit through his arm, and two blood-colored fleshy wings came out with faint runes on them. They looked very majestic and magnificent.

 Chapter 496 : This Is A Love Rival?

    Just as Jiang Churan was flapping his wings, Qin Kun''s figure fell from the sky and kicked sideways towards Jiang Churan''s head. Jiang Churan could not dodge and could only raise his arm to resist.


    "Crack, crack!"


    With two crisp sounds, Jiang Churan''s arm was broken by Qin Kun''s forceful kick.


    Jiang Churan was shocked and angry. When he looked at Qin Kun''s bloodshot eyes, a trace of fear flashed through his heart. He did not expect this man to be so strong!


    He was obviously not as good as himself, but he was able to put himself in a crisis time and time again, and he was seriously injured. If those three guys were to rush over, he might really be in danger today!


    "Why don''t we stay and have a good chat?!" Qin Kun was very unhappy with the guy who beat his own woman. He kept scaring his own woman. Did he really think he was putting on a show?


    Jiang Churan sneered and quickly distanced himself from Qin Kun, "Talking about your women?"


    "Hehe..." Qin Kun did not talk nonsense. He knew that Jiang Churan had a strong healing ability, which he had seen since he was in europe.


    Just as Qin Kun was about to take him down, two arrows fell in front of him, and the three vampire hunters rushed over, leading the woman in a cold voice: "It''s ours!"


    Qin Kun frowned. Are these three really going to pick up the leftovers? He hurt this guy twice. They were the ones who came out to mess with him.!


    "Get out of the way!" The man with the huge axe was so fierce that he felt Qin Kun''s bloodthirsty eyes and immediately looked away...


    "It''s okay to give it to you, but let me make it clear that you can handle the rest yourself if he runs away! So I''m sorry, one of you must die here! This is the price!"


    The three of them looked at Qin Kun at the same time. Apart from the woman who led them, the other two looked at Qin Kun with guarded and fearful eyes. They had already seen the strength of this man and could chase the mutated bloodling around by himself. With this alone, he had the right to say this!


    If this guy wasn''t too important to them, they wouldn''t have been willing to offend such a ruthless person, not to mention that their abilities were only directed at the bloodlings, and their power to powerful humans would have been reduced by at least half. If they really fought with this man, the winning rate would have been almost zero...


    With that said, Qin Kun lazily found a big tree and sat down. He took out a strange fruit and took a bite.


    "Why does the fruit look so familiar?"


    "Like a holy fruit?!"


    The three of them all looked at the fruit in Qin Kun''s hand, their eyes showing a look of longing. The leading woman withdrew her eyes and said to her two companions, "Catch him. We can''t let him run away this time!"


    Jiang Churan looked at the three people in front of him with a stern look, turned his head to look at Qin Kun, waved his wings twice, and suddenly rose up into the sky.


    The three of them were dumbfounded. They had not noticed the blood-red wings when they chased after them, but when jiang chu was standing in the air, his eyes became heavy at the same time.


    "Why didn''t you tell us!" The woman looked at Qin Kun with a hint of anger in her voice!


    Qin Kun raised his eyelids and smiled, "You didn''t ask me. Why should I tell you?"


    "I''ll do it!" Another tall and thin man, holding a silver stick in his hand, suddenly appeared a pentagram under his feet, two snow-white wings appeared behind him, and the man''s golden hair grew to the waist position.


    Jiang Churan cursed and turned around to leave. He had long known how difficult these three guys were. If qin kun hadn''t hurt him, how could he be afraid of these three guys?


    The reason why they didn''t want to tangle with them was that they didn''t want to waste time on them. The three of them cooperated with each other very well. They couldn''t take themselves, but if they wanted to really hurt them, they would pay a certain price.


    "I advise you to get caught quickly!" Under the mask, the man with the white wings seemed to have a more sacred look. Even Qin Kun, who was watching the show, couldn''t help but take another look.


    Today, he had learned a lot. He could understand that vampires have wings, but what the hell is this guy with a pair of white wings?


    Is this the legendary birdman?


    "Since you want to die, I won''t stand on ceremony!" Although Jiang Churan was injured, he was confident of facing one of the three!


    Otherwise, he wouldn''t have escaped from a vampire hunter several times!


    "You''re just an experiment. Do you really think you''re invincible?" The man sneered and rushed up with the silver stick in his hand.


    Qin Kun sat down and just destroyed a fruit. The consumption in his body recovered quickly. He just heard the birdman''s words, the experimenter?


    Jiang Churan forced the man back with a sneer and said, "If it weren''t for you, how could I have become like this? Not to mention the people I bit, they all deserve to die! I''m not like you, helping the tyrants. Those lunatics use ordinary people to do experiments. It''s because you idiots help them that they do what they want!"


    "Shut up!" The woman let out an angry cry, a silver left wheel appeared in her hand, and she fired two shots at Jiang Churan!


    Qin Kun narrowed his eyes and looked at the three of them with an obviously unfriendly look. Although he did not like Jiang Churan and could experiment with ordinary people, he was undoubtedly more hateful than Jiang Churan!


    If Jiang Churan was telling the truth, then it was not his will that he became like this, but it was man-made!


    "Come back with us, or the doctor will spare you!"


    Jiang Churan looked at Qin Kun under the tree and said, "Hehe, see? This is the person you''re helping!"


    Qin Kun stood up and looked at the three of them with an unkind expression, "Is what he said true?"


    "This has nothing to do with you!" The woman snorted coldly, "Even if you are stronger than the three of us and want to keep us here, you will pay the absolute price. As long as you leave now, I can treat it as if I have never seen you!"


    "Really?" Qin Kun stood in front of the two of them and said, "What do you think the chances are that if I work with him, I will keep the three of you here?"


    The woman''s eyes narrowed, "You are not enemies?!"


    Qin Kun was a little playful, "Is a rival in love an enemy? If it is, then it is."


    Love rivals...


    Jiang Churan looked at Qin Kun a few more times. They were not really enemies. He liked Sun Lele very much, but he had never used any special means to force Sun Lele, nor did he really hurt her...


    "What are you looking at me for? Get rid of them!" Qin Kun''s voice fell, and he had already charged at the woman with the phantom...

 Chapter 497 Vampire Hunter

    "Damn it!"


    The woman''s face changed and she raised her left wheel again, but Qin Kun''s speed was too fast for her to aim and she missed two shots in a row.


    "I''ll do it!" The man with the huge axe let out a strange cry and poured a bottle of red liquid into his mouth. His body swelled a little and rushed towards Qin Kun with a violent force.


    When the two figures collided, Qin Kun took three steps back to stand firm. The man only took one step back, but that was enough to make him pay attention. The berserk potion he took was specially modified to increase his strength by 50 %!


    His own strength was already extremely terrifying, after using the berserk potion, this axe, even if it was a car, would be smashed into scrap metal by him!


    But Qin Kun only took three steps back, that''s all...


    "Not bad, come again!" Qin Kun ran the The Art of Killing and had a hard time with the man for dozens of rounds. The woman had been looking for an opportunity to strike, but the two were too close. Even if she was good at shooting, she did not dare to risk the life of her companion. What was more troubling for her was that when the man was entangled with her teammates, he would harass her from time to time, making her unable to help anyone.


    In the sky, the man had no cover, and for the third time, he had been spurted with blood by Jiang Churan from the air. He was about to lose his fighting power!


    By then, they would be no match for the two of them. If she had known that, she shouldn''t have angered this man just now, but now that it had happened, it would have been too late for her to regret it!


    The woman gritted her teeth and said, "Retreat!"


    When the man in the air heard the woman''s words, the silver bar in his hand opened and closed wide, forcing Jiang Churan to retreat, and then fell back to the ground. The man had a cut on his face. Although it was not deep, the blood from the cut was actually black!


    "Let''s go!" The man with the ax was also a little embarrassed. Qin Kun had cut more than a dozen knives on his body, leaving a trace of wound every time he touched it.


    Although he had taken the berserk potion, his pain had been reduced to a minimum, and he could not bear to keep bleeding like this. If he was stabbed a few times, he was not killed, but he bled to death first...


    Jiang Churan wanted to catch up and leave the three of them behind. Seeing that Qin Kun didn''t mean to catch up, he turned around and asked, "Just let them go?"


    "They have nothing to do with me. I just don''t like them. Let''s talk about you first, shall we?" Qin Kun was very interested in what Jiang Churan had just said.


    "Hehe, if you are weaker, I will keep you here forever!" Jiang Churan said grimly.


    What he said just now was a great pain in his heart!


    He had almost killed all the people who knew about it. They had thought that they would not be found after escaping, but it backfired. These people were like dog skin plaster. No matter where he went, they would find him...


    "But now it seems that you owe me a favor, right?"


    Jiang Churan frowned, "If you hadn''t hurt me, do you think they would have caught me?"


    "That''s two different things!"


    "A man like you has a thicker skin than a city wall. I really don''t know what Lele sees in you!" Jiang Churan''s face was very ugly. If Qin Kun had really said that he really owed him a favor...


    Qin Kun put away the Phantom and said, "Let''s go and have a chat. I don''t have chicken wings. I can''t fly..."


    Jiang Churan gritted his teeth and said, "What do you know? This is all mine! Only bloodlings above the earl would have wings. If I had the earl''s cultivation, I could crush you with one hand!"


    "Well, it''s a pity that you don''t have such cultivation. Even if you reach this level one day, I will also step on your head. So you can rest assured that even if I can crush you to death, you won''t be able to crush me..."


    Jiang Churan: ..."


    Not far from the two of them, the woman took off her mask and revealed a stunning face.


    "Fifth Sister, are we leaving like this?" The two men were all scarred, and the wounds on their bodies were beginning to heal. Only the tall and thin man''s face was still dark and looked terrible.


    "Addie, you''re poisoned. This piece of meat on your face must be removed!"


    "Beirut, you should come!" The woman shoved a dagger into Beirut and said, "Do it quickly, and then immediately use the healing technique. I don''t need to teach you the rest, do I?"


    Beirut looked at the dagger in his hand and swallowed his saliva. He dared to kill people, and he didn''t know how many vampires he had killed, but he had to dig out a piece of meat from his companion''s face. He really couldn''t do that.


    "Come on!" Addie stuffed his arm into his mouth and said, "Move faster!"


    Beirut held a dagger in Addie''s face and gestured a few times, "How?"


    A cold sweat ran down Addie''s forehead, grabbed the dagger and said, "Forget it, I''ll do it myself!"


    With a groan, Addie''s eyelids rolled over and he passed out from the pain. Beirut immediately performed the treatment and the huge wound on his face began to heal quickly. Ten minutes later, Addie''s face wound had recovered in seven or eight places, and Beirut''s eyelids rolled over and fainted directly on the ground.


    After using the berserk potion and the healing technique, he finally fell to the ground.


    "Sharjah, Beirut fainted. What should we do?" Addie squatted down and tried to help Beirut up, but failed several times.


    Beirut weighed more than 230 kilograms, and he was already unconscious, so he couldn''t exert any strength at all. Even if the two of them carried him together, they probably wouldn''t be able to go far...


    "Let him sleep here!" Sharjah sat on the ground, put his left wheel on his lap and said, "I''m here to watch the night. You should have a good night''s rest, too."


    "I''ll take turns keeping vigil with you!" Apart from his pale face, Addie had already cleaned up all the toxins, and his mind was clear at the moment.


    Sharjah did not speak. He kept thinking about the man in his mind. The man was no slower than Jiang Churan, and in terms of strength, he was able to collide with Beirut who used the berserk potion. He was a monster!


    Fortunately, the man had no animosity. Otherwise, if he really wanted to chase after them, even if they could run, someone would probably fall here!


    "Sharjah, how do we report this to our superiors?" Addie''s face darkened, and they repeatedly let the target escape from under their noses. The superiors were already very dissatisfied with this matter.

 Chapter 498 Anna?

    If they could not complete the task this time, they would not only face punishment, but also face a great loss of credibility, which was not a happy thing for them.


    "If anything happens, I''ll take all the responsibility!" Sharjah''s eyelids drooped. They had been working with money, but they never thought that this was right or wrong!


    As for Jiang Churan, they didn''t know him very well either. The only thing they knew was that this man was a finished product developed in a laboratory!


    This achievement is crucial to the entire laboratory and is likely to be the creator of the next era!


    Think about it. If the whole of europe had the same ability as that man, who else could stop them?


    This is the progress of an era!


    So they had to bring Jiang Churan back to the lab no matter what, so that they could not only become famous, but also get a huge reward!


    Any one of them had an absolute temptation to them!


    "Sharjah, you should understand that I didn''t mean that." Addie touched the wound on his face and said, "If these two people are together, we won''t have a chance to do anything. Otherwise, let''s find them!"


    "No!" Shajia stood up and said, "Even if I die here, I don''t need anyone''s help! If you''re scared, just go. I won''t blame you!"


    Addie sighed softly and did not speak. This was the first time since their team was formed to carry out such a dangerous mission. In europe, there were not many vampire hunters like them, but they were able to stand out among the many vampire hunters, which could explain a lot!


    Sharjah looked up at the night sky and said, "Maybe it''s a good choice to die here..."


    At this time, in a bar, Qin Kun and Jiang Churan were sitting in a private room with dozens of empty glasses in front of them.


    Jiang Churan patted his groggy head and said, "To be honest, I look down on you! You already have Sun Lele and you''re still with so many women. You call that love?"


    "What the hell do you know? I call this love!" Qin Kun shook the wine in his glass and said, "If you dare to attack my woman, I will kill you too!"


    "Then kill him." Jiang Churan closed his eyes and said, "You don''t understand the feeling of turning from a human to a non-human. Even if you live forever and have powerful abilities, what can you do?"


    Qin Kun curled his mouth. It really didn''t hurt to stand up and talk. He was so close to death that he was able to do what he did today. This guy only slept for a month and got up with this ability.


    "Handsome man!"


    When several girls passed by the private room, they saw two handsome men sitting in the room, and their eyes lit up almost at the same time.


    "Oh, dare you bet? Let''s see who can take one tonight. How about that?"


    A tall girl looked at qin kun without blinking and said, "I want that man. You are not allowed to rob me!"


    "I took a fancy to that first!"


    "No, it should be mine!"


    "All right, you guys stop arguing. Let that man go to Anna. She''s been here for half a month, and she hasn''t handed herself over yet. It''s not easy to fall in love with one, just give it to her. Isn''t there another one next to her? Why don''t you discuss who this belongs to? What if someone else takes the lead in inking for a while? Then we''ll look outside. There are so many men here, but can''t we find one that suits our eyes?"


    The girl called Anna came to the door and knocked on the door, "May I come in for a drink?"


    Jiang Churan looked at the girl''s eyes and then at Qin Kun beside him. He couldn''t help but say sarcastically, "It seems that it''s coming for you again..."


    "What, are you envious?" Qin Kun raised his glass and said, "Beauty, please drink..."


    Not long after anna came in, another girl was pushed in through the door. She looked at Jiang Churan with a red face and stammered, "Well, that, I, I..."


    "Sit down."


    "Mmm..." The girl sat obediently next to Jiang Churan, her heart beating wildly.


    She was pushed in by the sisters, not by her own volition. There were six girls in the dormitory, only she and Anna had never had a man.


    The girl blushed at the thought of what the sisters were up to. She stole a glance at Jiang Churan. It was fine, but after a glance, she couldn''t move her face.


    Although Jiang Churan was not as beautiful as qin kun, his skin was fair, his facial features were handsome, and he was very three-dimensional. In addition, he had a special temperament, which attracted the attention of girls. He was definitely the kind of woman who would feel bright when she saw him.


    Jiang Churan gulped down the wine in his glass and gave Qin Kun a complicated look. Suddenly, he found himself envious of this man, who could live so carefree, look impeccable, and have money.


    In the past, he never believed that anyone in the world would have such a good time. In his opinion, everything that people get has a price. No one gets it for nothing, and no one is born a winner!


    But being able to be like Qin Kun, Jiang Churan felt that the title "Winner in life" seemed to be tailor-made for Qin Kun...


    "What''s your name, handsome?" Anna looked at qin kun and said, "I suddenly feel like you look like a person..."


    Qin Kun put down his glass and smiled, "Who is it?"


    Anna thought about it seriously and said, "It seems like a star..."


    "Star?" Qin Kun almost laughed out loud. If the girl hadn''t mentioned it, he would have forgotten that he had also made a movie. According to Yami, it should be almost time to release it, right?


    He never paid attention to these things, and Murong Xiaoxiao should be more clear about these things...


    "Yeah, but I think you look better than him..." Anna said, a little dazed.


    She was already a college student, but she had never had a serious boyfriend. If her roommates hadn''t repeatedly mocked her for being an old girl, she wouldn''t have gone to a bar for excitement.


    Qin Kun touched his face. Well, he admitted that he was really drifting at this moment...


    "By the way, can I take a picture with you?" Anna took out his phone and said excitedly.


    "Sure!" Qin Kun readily agreed.


    Anna blushed and took out his cell phone. He put a small hand around Qin Kun''s neck and took two pictures before letting go of Qin Kun.


    Even she herself did not expect to make such a bold move...

 Chapter 499 : Wine Fight!

    Jiang Churan glanced at Qin Kun and muttered, "What a dog!"


    In his opinion, a man should be devoted to a woman, especially to a woman worth cherishing. He should do everything he can to love and protect her!


    Qin Kun, on the other hand, had a lot of beautiful women around him, and he had the nerve to go around messing around. Did these girls have eyes on the back of their heads? There are so many men in the world who don''t look, but look for Qin Kun''s head.


    He''s been watching Qin Kun a lot lately. So many women are exaggerating and living together. It''s really infuriating...


    "It''s better for a dog to eat shit than starve to death." Qin Kun glanced at Jiang Churan and said, "Do you know why you can''t find a woman? That''s because you have to pick out the flavor you like when you eat shit. If you don''t starve to death, who will starve to death?"


    Jiang Churan''s face turned green with anger, but he could not refute it. Although Qin Kun''s words were a little harsh, they were not rough...


    He had met some pretty good girls, and even a lot of them had expressed their love to him. They were rejected by him. He wanted to find the kind he loved and loved himself!


    Otherwise, if the other party liked him and loved him, he would not be able to accept it either...


    "What are you talking about? It seemed very interesting..." Anna didn''t understand what they were talking about for a long time, but judging from Jiang Churan''s expression, these two people should be hating each other...


    "Nothing. By the way, I haven''t asked you two yet. Are you students?"


    "Well, yes, we are college students around here! What about you? What do you do?"


    Anna got along with Qin Kun for a while, and his liking for him increased. When the men here saw her, which one of them was not lecherous, but now that she took the initiative to sit next to this man, he didn''t even have the intention to touch himself...


    Of course, in addition to her good feelings, Anna felt a little disappointed. Women were just so strange. When a man touched her, she felt that he was a hooligan. But she was beautiful and good-looking, and no one saw her touch her, and she felt that she was not attractive...


    "I''m a beauty hunter! He''s my follower..."


    Jiang Churan''s face darkened instantly, "Who''s your follower?"


    "Look, I''m still angry." Qin Kun glanced at the girl next to Jiang Churan and suddenly raised the corner of her lips. She picked up two bottles of wine on the table and said, "Well, if you can drink down on me today and meet me later, I''ll call you brother. How about that? If you lose..."


    "I won''t lose!" Jiang Churan took the hard liquor in Qin Kun''s hand and poured it down hard.


    Qin Kun said to the two girls, "You will be our witnesses. Whoever loses or refuses to admit his debt is a bastard!"


    "Okay, I''ll be your witness..." Anna readily agreed.


    The girl sitting next to Jiang Churan also replied shyly, "I, I would like to..."


    "Then I won''t stand on ceremony!" Qin Kun picked up the bottle and poured it into his mouth. That''s right. Qin Kun is now saying that he''s drinking, rather than pouring it into his mouth!


    From the beginning to the end, his throat did not move. A bottle of wine had already reached its bottom in more than ten seconds. Jiang Churan followed closely behind and put down the bottle heavily. His head was dizzy.


    "Again!"


    After the second bottle of wine, Jiang Churan was already a little straightened, and his eyes were a little straight. Just as his sharp fangs were about to come out, Qin Kun slapped his mouth and retracted them.


    Fortunately, the two girls didn''t notice this, or else they wouldn''t have been frightened by this guy...


    "Stop drinking!" Anna thought that one bottle would be enough for the two of them, but two bottles down, it was a strong distilled wine, alcohol is much higher than ordinary white wine!


    Qin Kun felt fine. Her head was a little heavy, but she was not as awkward as Jiang Churan.


    "His body is so hot." The girl sitting next to Jiang Churan accidentally bumped into Jiang Churan and was shocked!


    Jiang Churan''s head was a little burnt out. His blood was very special. After drinking so much alcohol, his body seemed to be burning.


    Qin Kun said to Anna, "Why don''t we go out for a while?"


    "Oh, okay..." Anna punched the girl next to Jiang Churan and left the room with Qin Kun.


    "It''s so hot..." Jiang Churan tore open his collar, grabbed a bottle of mineral water from the table, and drank it in one gulp.


    The girl brought Jiang Churan another bottle of mineral water and said, "Do you want to drink some more?"


    When Jiang Churan grabbed the mineral water, he felt a chill and grabbed the girl''s wrist with his big hand.


    "You... Oh!" The girl''s eyes widened. Before she could speak, the man beside her had already turned over and pressed down.


    Outside the private room, Qin Kun lit a cigarette and asked, "Do you often come to places like this?"


    "No, we came with our classmates." Anna turned his head and saw his sisters gesturing at her with dirty hands. He quickly turned his face away from them.


    Qin Kun smiled and said, "Are those your classmates? Is it cute..."


    "No way! They, they just love fooling around!"


    Anna''s heart was racing, and her eyes unconsciously glanced in the direction of the private room. She knew that qin kun had brought her out to create opportunities for the two people in the room.


    If even xiaojing succeeds, isn''t it just me?


    Although there were a lot of boys pursuing her in college, she was not attracted to those boys, but the moment she saw Qin Kun, she immediately felt that the man in front of her was her imaginary boyfriend, but she didn''t know if he had a girlfriend...


    She was still a little against the idea of a one-night stand, but if it was a relationship, handing herself over to her boyfriend didn''t seem so hard to accept...


    Qin Kun looked at the time on his wrist and said, "Go find your classmates. I''ll buy you drinks today."


    "Ah?" Anna was a little dumbfounded, "So, what about you?!"


    "I have something to do, so I''ll go first..." Qin Kun had been here for too long, and Sun Lele was still in the villa. He was a little worried...


    Anna looked at qin kun and said, "What about your friend when you leave?"


    "He..." Qin Kun coughed dryly. He had indeed tricked Jiang Churan just now. He just wanted to see if Jiang Churan would be as responsible as he said when he slept with the girl.


    What''s more, that girl was pretty, quiet, and an original, which was a bargain for that guy...


    As for the old Anna, Qin Kun had no intention of having anything to do with him from the beginning. There were enough women around him, and if there were more, even he couldn''t accept it.

 Chapter 500 : Endless!

    Besides, he had more important things to do now...


    Anna looked at Qin Kun pitifully. If Qin Kun left, her roommates would definitely help her find her target again. She didn''t want anything to happen to those men, or she wouldn''t have been looking here for a week foolishly.


    Now that he finally saw someone he could accept, he had to leave...


    "Why don''t you take me away?" Anna pulled the corner of Qin Kun''s clothes and whispered, "Don''t worry, I won''t cause you any trouble..."


    Qin Kun glanced at the girls and, despite his doubts, nodded and agreed. As long as the girl''s request was within his ability, he could hardly refuse it...


    "Thank you!"


    Anna''s eyes shone brightly. As long as she left with Qin Kun tonight, even if nothing happened, her roommates would never talk about it again starting tomorrow...


    "Well then let''s go..."


    "Okay!"


    The two of them left the bar together, and the girls who followed Anna all chased them out. As they took a taxi away together, their small faces became a little strange.


    They were just teasing their two roommates, but now it seems that Anna is serious? He really left with a man...


    "What are you waiting for? Call Anna and ask her to come back. She''s really gone with a man!"


    "No, I think it''s good. That man is so handsome, and don''t you think he looks familiar?"


    "Ah, xiaojing!"


    The girls remembered that their other roommate was still alone with a man in the private room and rushed over, but the door of the private room was locked, so they couldn''t get in at all...


    In the private room, Jiang Churan managed to suppress the burning sensation on his body. When he opened his eyes, he saw a red face lying on his chest with his eyes closed, looking very tired.


    Jiang Churan sat up abruptly, and xiaojing was startled. She also sat up, pulled her clothes over her fair body and said, "You''re awake..."


    A faint smell of blood drifted into Jiang Churan''s nose, and the clothes under him were lifted.


    "You..." Jiang Churan''s face turned livid. He wanted to get angry, but he couldn''t say a word.


    He still had some impression of what happened just now. It was because he couldn''t control the evil fire in his body that he threw the girl down in a daze.


    "Yes, I''m sorry!"


    Jiang Churan scratched her hair and looked up, "What did you say?"


    Xiaojing was shocked by Jiang Churan''s eyes. She looked down pitifully and said, "I, I won''t let you take responsibility for me. I know you were drunk just now..."


    Responsible for...


    Jiang Churan''s head suddenly widened. His thoughts were old and traditional. He couldn''t accept a girl''s understatement!


    It was the first time for a girl. How could he pretend that nothing had happened?


    After a moment of calm, Jiang Churan looked up and said, "What''s your name?"


    "I, my name is qu jing, you can call me xiao jing..." Xiao jing''s face was still red, and her beautiful white legs were sitting on her dress.


    Jiang Churan turned around and said, "Put your clothes on."


    "I, I can''t move..."


    Only then did Jiang Churan realize that it was probably because he was drunk. Xiaojing''s body and legs were all black and blue. The light was a little dim, so he didn''t see clearly at first...


    Jiang Churan cursed in his heart. He was cheated by Qin Kun. This guy made it clear that he was drunk on purpose!


    Otherwise, how could he have done such a ridiculous thing...


    By now, Qin Kun had brought Anna to a hotel. Along the way, Anna''s face was red, and his small hands were tightly clutching the corner of his clothes.


    Her heart began to beat wildly.


    "Get out of the car."


    "Oh..."


    Anna followed Qin Kun honestly, his eyes peeking at him intentionally or unintentionally, and there were already some images that made people blush and heartbeat in his little head.


    "You can stay here tonight!"


    "Hmm... Huh?" Anna looked at Qin Kun in astonishment. She had just realized that Qin Kun was talking about "You" instead of us...


    Qin Kun looked at the time and said, "I still have something to do, so I''ll go first. Remember, don''t go to that kind of place when you have nothing to do. There are no good people..."


    "Don''t you live here?!" Anna almost blurted out, her face flushed. God, how could she say such a stupid thing...


    She thought she was still pretty, and there were a lot of boys chasing her, but this man really didn''t seem to have any intention of staying, which was a bit of a blow to her...


    Qin Kun grinned, "I''m not here anymore. Get some rest..."


    "Wait a minute!" Anna bit his lower lip and said, "Then, can you tell me your phone number?"


    Qin Kun hesitated a little, nodded, told Anna his cell phone number, and then left the hotel quickly.


    Anna stood in front of the room for a long time without regaining his senses. His little head still couldn''t believe that this man had really left...


    Besides being disappointed, Anna was also a little pleased. Perhaps such a man was her ideal man, right?


    If Qin Kun really stayed, she might be a little disappointed...


    Looking at the number on his phone, Anna smiled happily...


    At this time, Qin Kun left the hotel and directly stopped a car to get on. Sun Lele was still in the villa, and with Li Hong and Wang Yuan, he was a little worried!


    In the villa, Sun Lele blocked the quilt in front of the door, "Seal the windows too!"


    "Ah!" Li Hong exclaimed, "There are a lot of them here too! It''s disgusting..."


    The whole villa was surrounded by dark worms, and what was more speechless was that they were almost anything, densely packed, and made people feel numb.


    Great White also let out a series of angry roars. Although it was extremely powerful, it was still bitten and ran around in the face of endless bugs!


    On the courtyard wall of the villa, a black-robed man raised his severed arm. She had been waiting for a chance to take revenge, and now she had finally waited...


    Since she can''t kill that man, then kill his woman and let him know what pain is!


    No, she wanted to make that man suffer even more, ten times and a hundred times more than herself, and she couldn''t repay the pain of her broken arm!


    "Teacher Sun, your head!"


    Sun Lele raised his head, his little face becoming a little ugly, and countless rice-sized bugs came through the crack of the door.


    All the girls were afraid of bugs. Wang Yuan''s face was pale with fear and she was at a loss. Only li hong stepped on those bugs like crazy.


    "Ah, disgusting!" Li Hong looked at the sticky stuff on the ground and retched a few times. He resisted the tumbling in his stomach and ran into the cupboard to rummage for a while, "Yes!"

 Chapter 501 Black Widow!

    "Here''s Teacher Sun!"


    Li Hong threw the pesticide at Sun Lele and Wang Yuan, picked up one and sprayed it into a corner.


    "No!" Sun Lele hurriedly stopped li hong, "This place is sealed up. If we spray too much pesticide, even if the bug dies, we will also be poisoned..."


    "Then what should we do?!" Wang Yuan was about to cry. Every day when she saw a bug, she would be scared to death, let alone now that there were bugs everywhere, not to mention the living room, which was already full of all kinds of bugs!


    Sun Lele gritted his teeth and said, "We can''t be trapped here. We have to find a way out! By the way, Li Hong, where''s your phone?!"


    Li Hong paused and hurriedly took out her cell phone. She had forgotten everything when she was in a hurry!


    Fortunately, Li Hong called Qin Kun twice this time.


    "What''s wrong? I''ll be at the villa soon!"


    "Eldest brother Qin, you, come back quickly! Bugs! A lot of bugs!"


    On the other side of the phone, Qin Kun was shocked, "Don''t worry, I''ll be right back!"


    "Okay, eldest brother Qin, we''ll wait for you!"


    Hanging up the phone, Qin Kun opened the door and jumped out of the car.


    The driver felt the movement behind him and stopped the car abruptly. When he got out of the car to check, there was not a shadow on the wide road, not even a ghost...


    Mommy, it''s not a ghost, is it? The driver hurried back to the car and muttered a few words about Amitabha! Then he started the car and ran away...


    Qin Kun was not far from the villa area, and the The Art of Killing was at its peak. No wonder the black-robed man didn''t show up. She was looking for an opportunity!


    No wonder, however, that Diaomeier and Mocha Moye sisters in the villa were both masters, and there were Hong ling and Qimeng in the villa, and with Great White, such a lineup, even if two week-old martial artists broke in, it would be explained here!


    For people like them, they only need to take a look and immediately sense who is threatening her. She probably has been hiding near the villa looking for an opportunity, otherwise she would never have been so coincidental, after everyone left, immediately appeared in the villa!


    Qin Kun was getting closer and closer to the villa. Before he could get closer, he saw the dark insects crawling towards the villa, and there were countless flying insects gathering in the air.


    The amount of these bugs was even scarier than the last time he saw them. Qin Kun''s face was grim, Lele! You must be fine!


    In the villa, the three of Sun Lele had forgotten how many bugs they had trampled to death, and the house was in a mess. Not only Wang Yuan, but even Sun Lele and Li Hong were a little disgusted.


    "Teacher Sun, if we don''t go out and fight these bugs, I can''t stand it anymore. Oh..."


    Sun Lele gritted his teeth and said, "Okay, let''s rush out!"


    She also felt that it was not a good idea for the three of them to stay in the room, not only around them, but also on top of their heads covered with all kinds of insects, and from time to time, a few of them would fall on their heads.


    In their opinion, hell is nothing more than that, right?


    "Teacher, take this!" Li Hong threw the broom in his hand to Sun Lele, picked up his clothes and knocked the bugs off the door, then opened the door with force!


    "Ah!"


    Just as the three of them were about to rush out, Wang Yuan slapped his neck and a black spider fell to the ground.


    Sun Lele''s face changed violently and he trampled the spider to death, "No, that spider is poisonous. Take Xiao Yuan out!"


    Li Hong immediately realized the seriousness of the problem and supported wang yuan with one hand, "Let''s go!"


    Outside the gate of the villa, the man in black suddenly noticed something. He looked in the direction of Qin Kun and said, "Is it finally here?"


    The black-robed man let out a few strange laughs and then left the villa quickly. Although she had prepared well this time, her target was not Qin Kun.


    It is absolutely a brain-dead behavior to go and touch each other when you know you can''t fight each other!


    Qin Kun rushed to the villa, exuding a strong murderous aura. Although the insects were not intelligent, they were instinctively afraid. Wherever Qin Kun went, the insects immediately scattered.


    "Eldest brother Qin!"


    The three of Sun Lele had already rushed into the living room. Wang Yuan''s lips were black and he looked drowsy, obviously poisoned!


    Qin Kun almost immediately came to the three of them. A small green snake was cut into pieces by Qin Kun.


    "What''s going on!"


    "Eldest brother Qin, Xiao Yuan is poisoned!"


    Qin Kun picked up wang yuan and said, "Follow me!"


    "Boss, wait for me!" Purple Mouse heard Qin Kun''s movements and rushed out of the villa. In his hand, he was holding a notebook and a big box. There were all his treasures in it. It was absolutely not to be lost!


    Qin Kun threw the car keys to the rat and said, "Go start the car. Let''s get out of here!"


    "Okay!"


    "Roar!" Just as Qin Kun was about to carry Wang Yuan into the car, Great White jumped off the roof of the villa and the whole ground shook. Qin Kun immediately took Great White''s ring back and got in the car and said, "Drive!"


    Ten minutes later, Purple Mouse drove to a secluded place and stopped, "Boss, there''s no one here!"


    Qin Kun got out of the car with wang yuan in his arms, and Sun Lele and Li Hong followed in a hurry.


    "Qin Kun, Xiao Yuan, how is she?" It was not the first time Sun Lele had encountered such a strange thing. Although he was a little scared, he was not so surprised.


    Qin Kun examined Wang Yuan''s belt and finally found two needle-sized wounds around his neck. If it weren''t for the dark surrounding, no one would have noticed such a small wound.


    "What bit her?!"


    Sun Lele recalled the spider''s appearance and said, "It looks like a spider with a human face on its stomach!"


    Qin Kun''s face changed. She was a black widow!


    Ignoring Sun Lele''s presence, he lowered his head and sucked on the bruise.


    "Eldest brother Qin, you''ll be poisoned too!" Li Hong was startled and tried to stop him, but Sun Lele stopped him.


    "Trust him!" Sun Lele knew that Qin Kun was extraordinary. She believed that Qin Kun would be fine!


    Li Hong said anxiously, "Teacher Sun, we can take xiao yuan to the hospital!"


    Qin Kun popped out a mouthful of black blood. Wang Yuan''s face was slightly redder, and his eyes opened a gap, "Eldest brother Qin..."


    "Xiao Yuan, how are you feeling?" Qin Kun didn''t look very well. Wang Yuan''s poison spread very fast. He could only suck out part of the poison, but he couldn''t suck out all the blood!


    "Eldest brother Qin, am I going to die..." Wang Yuan raised his little hand and touched Qin Kun''s face, "I, I''m so sleepy, but I still want to see you..."

 Chapter 502 Blood Sword!

    Sun Lele and Li Hong''s eyes were all red. Qin Kun thought that he still had some strange fruit, so he quickly took one out of the ring and said, "Xiao Yuan, quick, eat this!"


    Wang yuan spat out a mouthful of black blood and said, "Eldest brother Qin, I, I''m so sleepy..."


    "Quack quack!"


    A figure suddenly appeared not far from the crowd. Qin Kun turned around and said, "It''s you!"


    "How does my mutated black widow taste?" The man in black saw Qin Kun stand up and said with a playful tone, "I advise you to cherish this last moment. At this rate, at most two minutes, the poison will spread to her heart. Even if you kill me, it won''t be of any use!"


    Qin Kun said with red eyes, "Give me the antidote. I won''t kill you!"


    "Hehe, won''t you kill me?" The black-robed man seemed to have heard some funny joke and said with great bitterness, "You broke my arm, and you want me to compromise if you don''t kill me? It''s a pity that you didn''t poison the other two women, or I would have liked to see your sad and painful expression..."


    "Eldest brother Qin, I want to sleep for a while..." Wang Yuan was beginning to lose consciousness, his eyelids drooping, as if he would close at any moment...


    "No sleep! I forbid you to sleep!"


    "Eldest brother Qin, I''m very happy to die in your arms..." Wang Yuan''s eyes gradually closed, as if he had really fallen asleep.


    "Idiot, put her in the ring. As long as you find a way to save her, there''s still a good chance she''ll survive!"


    Shangguan Lingyue''s voice rang in his mind. Qin Kun hesitated for a moment and immediately put Xiao Yuan in the ring with Sun Lele and Li Hong, so he had no scruples!


    Qin Kun''s pupils were bloodshot and his body was filled with murderous rage. The red Shadow appeared again.


    When the black-robed man saw the three women suddenly disappear, his body became obviously stiff for a moment. When he saw the red Shadow and the murderous Qin Kun, he suddenly felt a strong fear in his heart and turned around to run!


    Qin Kun roared and his murderous rage rose. Behind Qin Kun, Shadow suddenly opened its closed eyes and a dagger similar to the Phantom appeared in the hands of the company.


    "No, you can''t kill me!" The man in black felt the smell of death. She just wanted to see the man''s sad face, not really to provoke him!


    Her cultivation had indeed been improved, but the other party had obviously become stronger, appearing behind her almost in the blink of an eye. Countless insects swarmed over her and instantly turned into a shield to block the black robed man.


    The blood-red Shadow was cut down with one blow, and tens of thousands of beetles turned into ashes in an instant, not stopping them for a second.


    "You..." Before the black-robed man could finish speaking, the red sword shadow had already cut off the black-robed man''s body. A burst of Blood mist exploded, and the black-robed man transformed into the Blood mist which was absorbed by the short sword in the hands of the black robed man.


    Qin Kun''s bloodshot pupils faded and the Phantom fell to the ground with a thump and passed out after receiving the ring.


    Inside the ring, Shangguan Lingyue was completely stunned, Blood sword!


    She could not be mistaken. This was definitely the Blood sword. The reason why the god of death became a generation god of death was precisely because of the Blood sword, but she couldn''t understand why the blood weeping sword appeared in the hands of that one.


    Moreover, Qin Kun was only practicing during his physical training period. Why was the phantom controlled by Qin Kun? She had never practiced the god-killing technique, but she also knew something about it. Logically speaking, the reason why the god-killing technique was so horrible was that the Blood sword could absorb the enemy''s blood and energy into its own use!


    Especially on the battlefield, he was able to support the war with the war. As long as the enemy did not die, he was invincible!


    "Why did the master faint?!" Nuanyu said anxiously, "Master, what should we do?"


    Sun Lele and Li Hong had not recovered from the shock. Both of them had the same thought in their minds. That was where they were.


    As soon as they came in, they saw a beautiful girl. She was only a teenager, but she was as beautiful as a fairy in the sky. Beside the girl was a girl of eighteen or nineteen years old. Although she was not as beautiful as that girl, she was still a pretty girl.


    What shocked them even more was that they could clearly see Qin Kun''s every move through here...


    "Excuse me, here, where is this place?!" Li Hong recovered from the shock and asked.


    Shangguan Lingyue retracted his gaze and turned around, "Congratulations, you are the first human to enter this place other than that bastard..."


    "That bastard?"


    "That''s right, that bastard you saw!" Shangguan Lingyue pursed his lips and said, "I almost forgot that you still think of him as a treasure. I really don''t understand what''s so good about this guy that you can take a fancy to him..."


    Sun Lele did not mind Shangguan Lingyue''s words, but picked up Wang Yuan on the ground and asked, "You, can you help me save her? She, she seems to be dying!"


    She doesn''t care where she is now. She just wants to know if Wang Yuan is okay!


    "This..."


    "Master, you have a way?!"


    Shangguan Lingyue came to Wang Yuan and examined her, "If it was before, I could cure her in a minute..."


    Li Hong''s eyes lit up, "What about now?"


    "Now I''m powerless too!" Shangguan Lingyue hesitated for a moment, "It''s not that I can''t help it, but I''ll tell that bastard when he wakes up. If he doesn''t wake up, it won''t help even if I can..."


    Sun Lele looked at Wang Yuan in his arms, then looked up and asked, "What is this place?"


    "This is the space I created, and the time here is still. It is precisely because of this that she can take her last breath and promise not to let her soul leave her body, so that she still has a chance to live. If that guy had been a little slower, even if the great luo jinxian was alive, there would have been no way to save this girl..."


    Hearing that Wang Yuan was still alive, Li Hong felt a little more at ease and looked around curiously and asked, "Space? Is it like the independent space in the novel?"


    "A novel? What is that..." Shangguan Lingyue''s head was full of question marks, but he still replied, "This is indeed an independent space, and in the ring that the bastard has on his hand, he is now the owner of the ring, so if you want to save this girl, you have to wait until he wakes up..."


    "How awesome!" Li Hong was a big fan of fiction. She thought those stories were all made up in novels, but she didn''t expect them to actually exist...


    Sun Lele was also a little shocked, because she had seen these things recently, far beyond her understanding, especially the human beings were able to create their own independent space, she could not even imagine.

 Chapter 503 : Confess And Forgive!

    No wonder she always saw Qin Kun take something out of thin air. Did she take it out of this ring?


    Shangguan Lingyue had not been praised for a long time. A few words from Li Hong had made her feel a little lightheaded, almost answering every question, not only satisfying her vanity, but also satisfying Li Hong''s strong curiosity!


    "Then can I stay here too?" Li hong jumped up in excitement when she heard that the world could really cultivate immortals.


    Shangguan Lingyue didn''t know whether to laugh or cry. Was this girl a little too crazy? Her best friend was still lying beside her, not knowing whether she was alive or dead, and she could still smile here...


    But she could tell that Li Hong was smiling, but his eyes were still filled with worry...


    On the grass, Qin Kun''s cell phone began to ring. Qin Kun''s eyes finally opened a gap. A sharp pain made him frown. He lost control just now!


    Sitting up from the grass, Qin Kun looked at the time on his wrist and found that he had been in a coma for more than two hours...


    "Hey, um, I''m fine. I didn''t hear you just now..."


    On the other side of the phone, Zhao Yaruo let out a long breath, "You scared me to death. I made so many calls, but you didn''t answer them!"


    "Don''t worry, what can I do?"


    "Are you coming back tonight?"


    Qin Kun hesitated a little and said, "I may not go back tonight. Tomorrow!"


    "Well, keep your word. When you come back, I have good news for you!"


    "Good news?" Qin Kun was a little confused. There had been a lot of good news recently. Not only was there a eldest son, but there were also a few women who were pregnant. Although it was a little sudden, he was still very pleased...


    "Yeah, I''ll tell you when you get back!"


    "Mmm, okay!"


    After a few words of explanation, Qin Kun hung up the phone, looked at the ring on his hand, and raised his hand to release Sun Lele and Li Hong from the inside.


    "Eldest brother Qin!" Li Hong plunged into Qin Kun''s arms and Sun Lele stood silent.


    Qin Kun''s eyes were a little complicated, "Lele, I want to have a good talk with you!"


    Sun Lele nodded. Even if Qin Kun didn''t look for her, she was ready to have a good talk with Qin Kun. She was not a fool. Naturally, she could see Li Hong and Wang Yuan''s feelings for Qin Kun. It was definitely not as simple as she saw it.


    "Then let''s go back and talk."


    Qin kun took Sun Lele and Li Hong back to the car. Thinking that the villa was no longer habitable, he drove to Sun Lele''s apartment.


    Back at the apartment, Li Hong realized something and looked at qin kun, "Eldest brother Qin, I''ll wait for you in the room."


    "Mmm!"


    Qin Kun and Sun Lele were the only people left in the living room, and the atmosphere suddenly became a little oppressive.


    "Lele..." Qin Kun reached out to touch sun Lele, but was dodged.


    Qin Kun smiled bitterly, "I''m sorry, Lele. I''ve wanted to talk to you for a long time, but I haven''t found the right opportunity recently..."


    "Is it about Li Hong and Wang Yuan? Or the two girls in your ring?" Sun Lele looked at qin kun strangely and said, "I always feel like I don''t know you, but I didn''t expect that I really don''t know you at all..."


    "I''m sorry!"


    Sun Lele''s eyes began to moisten, "Is that what you want to tell me?"


    "Lele, I actually wanted to tell you about this a long time ago."


    "Then why didn''t you tell me earlier?" Sun Lele looked at Qin Kun with complicated eyes, the man she was willing to believe in with her life.


    If Qin Kun was only related to another girl, perhaps she would not be so unacceptable, but her man had that kind of relationship with her students, which was the most intolerable!


    "I..."


    "Do you think that if you tell me this, I will leave you?"


    Qin Kun was silent. He did think so, but he never wanted to hide it from Sun Lele for the rest of his life. He just hadn''t found the right opportunity recently, or he couldn''t say it at all.


    Sun Lele was simple and kind, the simplest girl he had ever met, and he fell in love with Sun Lele''s beauty, so he really didn''t want to hurt Sun Lele.


    If he really had a choice, he would rather not let Sun Lele know about this for the rest of his life...


    "Lele, I have a lot of women, but you are definitely the special one!" Qin Kun said with a sad look in his eyes, "I know I''ve explained so much that you won''t forgive me, but I never tried to hide it from you and didn''t tell you the truth right away. I did make a mistake..."


    Sun Lele couldn''t help but cry, especially when Qin Kun said he still had a lot of women, it felt like a sharp blade was stuck in her heart.


    She fantasizes about her future very well. Having a husband who loves her and having two cute babies is enough for her as long as she is happy and happy, even if her family lives are ordinary!


    For the sake of Qin Kun, she was willing to give up the chance to go abroad for further education, just to stay by this man''s side, but now she was suddenly a little confused. She did not know whether what she had done was worth it...


    "Lele..."


    "Sorry, I want to calm down!" Sun Lele bit his lower lip and said, "Please get out!"


    Qin Kun looked a little stiff, took a deep look at Sun Lele, and nodded and left the apartment.


    "Teacher Sun..." Li Hong heard the conversation between the two of them in the room. Knowing that Qin Kun had left, he came out of the room and said, "Actually, it was our own choice to follow eldest brother Qin..."


    Sun Lele glanced at Li Hong and said with a complicated look, "Are you still talking for him?"


    "No, Teacher Sun. Eldest brother Qin didn''t tell you that because he really cared about you!" Li Hong came to Sun Lele and held her hand, "Teacher Sun, eldest brother Qin has a lot of women, but this has always been an open secret, and we both know each other''s existence, but we still want to be by eldest brother Qin''s side. I know I said this, you may not believe me, but I am telling the truth!"


    Sun Lele''s face turned pale, "You mean you both know each other''s existence?"


    "Well, before you came, we all lived together and got along very well, and they were all very kind." Li Hong looked at Sun Lele and said, "And these girls are very powerful. They have a president, a killer, a female anchor, and many I don''t know very well, but they are all very outstanding and beautiful like Teacher Sun. If eldest brother Qin is really a liar, then why are they still willing to stay with him?"


    "You mean..."


    "It''s the first time I''ve seen eldest brother Qin look so nervous. He just wanted to tell you this himself, so he didn''t want you to find out!" Li hong took Sun Lele''s hand and said, "Teacher Sun, I hope you can give eldest brother Qin a chance. He really cares about you more than we do!"

 Chapter 504 : Air Dispenser!

    Sun Lele was a little confused. It was funny that she was being enlightened by her own students...


    "I can''t calm down!" Sun Lele''s eyes were red and she shook her head persistently. Even if what Li Hong said was true, it was hard for her to accept that Qin Kun had so many women.


    No matter how good Qin Kun was, he shouldn''t have provoked so many girls at the same time. Being good was not a reason to spend money...


    Teacher Sun, do you remember that eldest brother Qin just came back from abroad? The first thing he did after he came back was to accompany you and leave us all behind. Knowing that you were busy, he would come to accompany you every night. We were really envious, but we didn''t dare to say it. We couldn''t say it either! "Li Hong pursed his lower lip and continued," if you give up your love like this, Teacher Sun, do you really dare to say that you love eldest brother Qin?!"


    Sun Lele was stunned and did not speak. After a long time, he got up and said, "Let me be alone. Tonight you sleep in your room, and I''ll be fine on the sofa."


    "Teacher Sun, I..."


    "Even if you help me, stop talking!"


    Li hong opened her mouth and didn''t say anything after all. She knew that Sun Lele really needed some time to accept this. If she had known before that her boyfriend had so many women, she would have slapped him madly and scratched his face.


    ...


    Under the apartment building, Qin Kun had already stepped out the cigarette butts on the ground, looked up at Sun Lele''s apartment, and then put out the last cigarette butt and got into the car.


    After much thought, Qin Kun suddenly realized that there was nowhere to go.


    Zhao Yaruo should have rested. He said he would go back tomorrow. Wouldn''t it be embarrassing for him to run back like this tonight?


    The villa was no longer habitable. There were too many people in La Villa Nova and he didn''t want to go back. As for Sun Lele, he had expected this to happen, but he didn''t expect Sun Lele to be more determined than he thought...


    "You deserve it!"


    Qin Kun heard Shangguan Lingyue''s voice in her head. She had just watched a big show. It was so great. If Sun Lele could rush up and slap Qin Kun, it would be even more perfect!


    "What did you say?"


    "I say you deserve it! Who told you to find so many women? If I were Sun Lele, I would give you a few big earrings and break your third leg!"


    Qin Kun narrowed his eyes and disappeared into the car.


    Shangguan Lingyue was just about to provoke Qin Kun, but before he could say anything, he felt the world spin around and his head was carried down by someone...


    "Ah, who let you in? Put me down, bastard!" Shangguan Lingyue struggled for a while, and suddenly there was a burning pain behind him. A beautiful face was so red that it almost bled. This, this bastard, actually slapped his own ass again!


    Qin Kun''s palm landed heavily on Shangguan Lingyue''s spine. Although it was not solid, it could still feel the elasticity on it.


    "You hit me, me, I''ll fight you!"


    "Don''t forget, I''m your master now!" Qin Kun slapped Shangguan Lingyue on the butt a few more times and suddenly felt a lot better...


    Sensing the change in Qin Kun''s mentality, Shangguan Lingyue could not spit out a mouthful of old blood. The man who had been stabbed by thousands of knives actually regarded himself as his punching bag. Hateful, too hateful!


    "Roar!" Great White was rolling around laughing and making inappropriate gestures. Shangguan Lingyue''s moral integrity was shattered all over the floor.


    Qin Kun said coldly, "If you dare to talk nonsense, I will strip you naked and tie you here!"


    "How dare you!"


    Qin Kun grinned, "You said I didn''t dare?"


    "You..." Shangguan Lingyue swallowed his words and stared at Nuanyu with tears in his eyes.


    Nuanyu felt a little wronged and said, "Master, the master wanted to come in, so I helped him in. You won''t blame me, will you?"


    "You little bastard, I... Stop fighting!" Shangguan Lingyue got another hit on his little butt, and tears began to flow out of his eyes.


    She had lived for more than 200 years, when had she ever been treated like this? This feeling of shame was worse than killing her...


    Qin Kun felt Shangguan Lingyue sobbing and raised his big hand to rub it on the side, "Is it really that painful?"


    "You rascal!" Shangguan Lingyue''s face turned red in an instant, and this guy hit him. He even had the nerve to reach out and rub his head on his butt?


    Qin Kun also realized that his actions were a little ambiguous. He coughed dryly and put shangguan lingyue down, "I don''t care who you used to be, but now I am your master. Even if you don''t want to admit it, you can''t change this fact!"


    Shangguan Lingyue glared at Qin Kun fiercely. She really wanted to strangle Qin Kun, but she didn''t dare and couldn''t!


    Qin Kun is too weak now. Even if she could kill this guy with her own consciousness, she would never do this. She still wants to resurrect and return to the The cultivation world to avenge herself!


    Like Qin Kun said, whether she wanted to or not, this guy is indeed her master now. If she really wanted to kill qin kun, she would be immediately devoured by the immortal. At that time, she would probably be forcefully erased of her intelligence, and then a ring spirit that was obedient to Qin Kun would be born again!


    "Bastard!" Shangguan Lingyue rubbed his upturned, pouting mouth. It seemed that he should find some time to clean up this cheap disciple!


    He painstakingly helped her to make puppets and help her out. This dead girl actually took revenge for her kindness. She listened to her master and didn''t listen to her. This is outrageous!


    Nuanyu looked at Qin Kun shyly. Recently, she had tasted a lot of sweetness. She even looked forward to Qin Kun making out with other girls so that she could have different experiences.


    Every girl felt different when she was intimate with Qin Kun. She could feel it clearly and enjoy it. Unlike Shangguan Lingyue, she was completely conquered by Qin Kun. Even if she felt good, she would never admit it.


    So this time when Nuanyu saw Qin Kun in front of him, he almost subconsciously tightened his legs and his face turned red...


    "Master..."


    "You call me master?"


    Nuanyu nodded obediently and said, "Yes, master, master has made me a ring spirit. I will help you manage this space with master in the future!"


    "Then you..." Qin kun said as he looked up at guan lingyue with an odd look. He knew that it was a side effect of being a recovering spirit. When he looked at nuan yu''s shy expression, he immediately realized something and couldn''t help but laugh and cry.

 Chapter 505 There Are Bad People!

    It seemed that Shangguan Lingyue could not bear it anymore, so she dragged Nuanyu into the water. No wonder when she saw Nuanyu, she agreed to take her into space without hesitation. It turned out that she was planning to...


    "What are you looking at!" Shangguan Lingyue stood in front of Nuanyu and said, "I tell you, don''t think of fooling around. Nuanyu''s soul has just stabilized and can''t stand your destruction at all. So I warn you, don''t think of those filthy thoughts, or else..."


    "Or what?"


    Shangguan Lingyue saw Qin Kun''s expression, swallowed his saliva, and swallowed the words behind him: "No way!"


    Nuanyu''s big eyes sparkled. In fact, she thought she should be able to do it. If she was talking about this kind of thing, how would she know if she didn''t try?!


    As soon as this idea appeared, Qin Kun and Shangguan Lingyue looked at Nuanyu almost at the same time. In this space, the three of them shared the same mind, so the idea of Nuanyu''s first appearance immediately made Qin Kun and Shangguan Lingyue''s expressions strange.


    Shangguan Lingyue rolled her eyes wildly. How could she have accepted such an unruly disciple?


    Qin Kun just found it a little funny. He liked beautiful women, but he didn''t even want to let go of a soul. He raised his hand and knocked on Nuanyu''s forehead, then turned and walked towards Xiao Yuan.


    On an ice bed, Wang Yuan lay quietly on it, as if he was really just following it, but Qin Kun knew that the poison in Wang Yuan''s body had spread all over his body, and even if he really got the antidote now, it wouldn''t help.


    He reached out to touch the little face and felt a throbbing pain in his heart.


    "Do you want to save her?" Shangguan Lingyue proudly came to Qin Kun''s side and said, "Don''t look at me like that. Although you are the owner of the ring now, don''t forget that we are only in a cooperative relationship. I do have a way to save people, but it depends on whether you give up or not. Besides, helping you also requires a reward!"


    "What do you want?!"


    "It''s very simple. As long as you promise not to touch those girls, I''ll help you, okay?"


    Qin Kun hesitated for a moment, then looked up and asked, "Do you think it''s possible?"


    Shangguan Lingyue was speechless. Looking at Qin Kun''s expression, she knew it was impossible, but she really didn''t want to be destroyed by this guy every day. In this way, she would really be addicted to it. If she hadn''t been determined and refused to compromise, she would probably have become like a warm jade now. As a phoenix girl, what face would she have to talk about?!


    When that time comes, she probably won''t even have a bottom line...


    "Well, then you only do it once a month!"


    Qin Kun looked at Shangguan Lingyue like an idiot. There were so many women around him. If that were the case, the world would be in chaos soon!


    Shangguan Lingyue was a little uncomfortable with Qin Kun''s eyes. He gritted his teeth and said, "Half a month, I really can''t stay any longer!"


    "Hehe..."


    "No, just say yes if you agree, and say no if you don''t. What does that mean?" Shangguan Lingyue was angry. It was this guy who should have begged her. Why did she feel so passive?!


    A few minutes later, the two of them finally reached a consensus. They made out with a woman once every two days, which was already Qin Kun''s bottom line...


    "Now tell me, what can we do to save her?!"


    "Actually, it''s not difficult. She was bitten by an ordinary poisonous insect. The poison hasn''t spread to her heart yet, so it''s still saved. The antidote is in the ring, but there''s still a medicine guide missing. This medicine is called the resurrection herb, and it''s also a kind of spirit herb!"


    Qin Kun frowned. He had only seen two kinds of spiritual fruits, and now a spiritual herb appeared. He had never heard of this before...


    "Actually, it''s not difficult to find this thing. The cultivation world are everywhere. As long as you can go to the The cultivation world and save this girl, it''s as easy as the back of your hand!"


    "The cultivation world..."


    "That''s right!" Shangguan Lingyue''s little face showed a smug look, and that little expression seemed to be saying, please, please, I''ll tell you...


    "How can I go to the The cultivation world?"


    Shangguan Lingyue tilted his head and thought for a while, "It''s not that difficult. First, you have to reach the foundation stage. After finding me sixteen first-class Lingshi, I can help you open the passage to the The cultivation world. But there are some things I want to make clear to you. It''s easy to go to the The cultivation world, but if you want to come back, you can only reopen the teleportation array to the world that you came back to unless you reach the period of tribulation or the great transit! This process will take at least a hundred years..."


    Qin Kun''s face darkened. A hundred years...


    Not to mention that Qin Kun could not afford to waste a hundred years of time, not to mention that he could not leave this world without revenge. This world and the women he cared about, he could not guarantee that they would all be willing to leave with him.


    A hundred years later, their family might be gone. Even if they agreed, Qin Kun would not agree. He couldn''t be so selfish!


    The most important thing was that he had only seen a piece of Lingshi, which he had obtained from the finest jade, not to mention the finest Lingshi that Shangguan Lingyue had ever mentioned. He had never heard of it...


    "Is there no other way?"


    "Then I don''t know. Maybe if you are lucky, it is possible to find the soul returning grass in this world. Since there are spiritual fruits in this world, the possibility of the soul returning grass is still very high!"


    Qin Kun stroked Wang Yuan''s face. He definitely wouldn''t choose the former. Now that he knew the solution, there was still hope. Wang Yuan lay here and nothing would happen in a short time!


    The only thing that matters right now is getting the resurrection grass!


    Qin Kun thought of a place where he might be able to find out about the resurrection grass. Even if he didn''t have much hope, it was worth taking a chance!


    "How is it? Have you thought it through?"


    "I will definitely save her." Qin Kun lowered his head and kissed Wang Yuan on the forehead. He turned to nuan yu and said, "Send me out."


    Shangguan Lingyue paused and said, "Then you..."


    "I will find a way to get the soul returning grass, and I will trouble you to take care of her during this period!" Qin Kun said to nuan yu, "Send me out!"


    "Master..."


    Without waiting for Shangguan Lingyue to speak, Nuanyu had already sent Qin Kun out of the ring space.


    Shangguan Lingyue rolled his eyes and said, "Nuanyu!"


    Nuanyu shivered and said, "Master, I''m a little tired. I''ll go to bed first. Good night!"


    ...


    Qin Kun returned to the car, took a deep breath, and then started the car. Just as he was thinking about where to go tonight, Qin Kun''s phone suddenly rang and picked it up without looking at it.


    "I''m Anna! Yes, there are bad people knocking on my door. You, come here quickly!"


    Anna? Qin Kun thought of the girl she left at the hotel. How could there be a bad person in a high-end hotel?

 Chapter 506 I Am Nothing!

    "Okay, then wait for me. I''ll be right there!" Qin Kun wanted to think about it, but Anna''s tone didn''t sound like he was faking it. Whether it was true or not, he was free now.


    In the hotel room, Anna leaned against the door and said loudly, "Stop knocking. I''m calling the police!"


    Two drunk youths outside the door laughed when they heard what was going on inside. One of them knocked hard on the door and said, "Pretty girl, aren''t you lonely living here alone? How about you open the door and let''s talk?"


    "You guys go, leave me alone. I really called the police!" Anna was really scared. She was just idle and bored. She went out to buy some snacks to look for a tv to watch, but the two young people bumped into her. If she didn''t open the door quickly, they might have dragged her into the opposite room!


    "Knock, knock, then call the police!"


    Anna''s face was livid with anger. No wonder Qin Kun told her that there were many bad people, but she really didn''t expect to meet such a hooligan here!


    Is there no one in charge of such a big hotel?


    The two young men outside the door knocked against the door a few times. One of the long-haired young men turned his eyes and took out a small key from his body and inserted it directly into the keyhole.


    When Anna saw the lock moving, he immediately locked the door upside down and then locked the latch on the door. In this way, even if they opened the door, the gap in the lock would not be enough for a person to get in.


    "Crack!" The door lock rang, and the long-haired young man pulled it down with a smile and really opened it!


    This kind of hotel''s door lock is generally swiped card, few people use the key, and in order to get cheap and respect, the door lock here is almost the same, a key can open all the door locks!


    He also took a chance, but he didn''t expect it to be opened by him...


    "Pretty girl, it doesn''t look like much luck!" The long-haired young man pushed the door and his face darkened. This woman had even locked the padlock!


    They only saw that the girl was beautiful, so they wanted to have some fun with the alcohol, not to mention a young girl living alone in such a hotel, maybe it was the third of a big boss or something, such a woman had better start, less work, directly after playing with her butt and leave...


    "My boyfriend will be here soon! Hurry up and leave!"


    "Boyfriend?" The long-haired young man looked around and said, "Where is it?"


    Another young man said impatiently, "What are you talking to her about? I''ll do it!"


    "Bang!"


    The door was kicked open, and Anna was so scared that her face turned pale. She was about to make a call to the front desk when she got up and the young man cut off the phone line just as the call was made.


    The long-haired young man closed the door with a wicked laugh. The padlock was broken, but the door was intact.


    "What are you doing?" Anna quickly hid on the other side of the bed and said, "Don''t come over!"


    The long-haired young man looked at Anna and said, "Beauty, don''t get excited. We don''t mean any harm. We just want to get to know you, make friends, and get to know you better. Maybe you''ll like us, maybe?"


    Anna had already leaned against the corner and mustered up the courage to say, "I tell you, don''t mess around. There are cameras in the hallway. If you mess around, you will go to jail!"


    "Go to jail?"


    The two young men looked at each other and laughed at the same time. The long-haired young man laughed and said, "Baby, if you don''t remind me, I might really be negligent, but since you told me, then you can rest assured that even if you call the police, no one will find anything wrong with the camera!"


    Another young man laughed and said, "Cousin, this little beauty, let me take advantage of her first, right? You''ve already lost a lot of money on those two foreign girls tonight, haven''t you? Being too greedy can hurt your body..."


    Anna''s face was pale and her head was in a daze. For the first time in her life, she was so scared that her legs went limp. Not to mention running away, her strength seemed to have been drained.


    "Don''t come over!"


    The long-haired young man said indifferently, "Then hurry up. I have to go to the security department and ask them to delete the camera to avoid unnecessary trouble!"


    "Soon, ten minutes will be enough!" When the young man finished speaking, he tore off his clothes and rushed at Anna eagerly.


    Anna screamed, and the door was suddenly kicked away. Qin Kun entered the room. Before the long-haired young man could speak, he had already been slapped hard against the wall.


    "You, who are you!"


    Qin kun grabbed the young man''s neck with his big hand and smashed the huge french window with one kick. The young man took a look down at the window and was shocked to pee. The golden liquid floated into Qin Kun''s nose with a stream of urine, making him frown.


    "Let me go. You can''t kill me. If I die, you''ll go to jail too!" The young man gripped Qin Kun tightly with both hands, afraid that he would fall down as soon as he let go. Although it was not high here, it was also on the sixth floor!


    If this falls, it will definitely die!


    The long-haired young man was already stunned by the fall. Just as he was about to get up, his throat felt sweet, and a mouthful of blood spat out. He looked at Qin Kun in horror and said, "You, wait!"


    Anna looked at Qin Kun without blinking. Her pale face was filled with fear and admiration. This was the bridge between hero and beauty?!


    Although she was very grateful to qin kun for saving her life and hated the two young men, she didn''t want Qin Kun to go to jail because of these things. In that case, she would probably feel uneasy for the rest of her life...


    Qin Kun sneered, "You like to force women, don''t you?"


    "This, this is a misunderstanding. I, I drank too much!" The young man felt his heart beating out, "Please let me go. I''m just a fart! I dare not do it again!"


    Soon, the long-haired young man ran in with a few security guards and the hotel manager, pointing at qin kun and saying, "That''s him!"


    The manager was also shocked to see Qin Kun holding the young man in one hand. He was afraid that if qin kun slipped, the man in his hand would fall down from here. That was the young owner of their hotel.


    "Sir, if you have anything to say, let the person go first, or else the police will come. It''s not good for everyone!" The manager of the hall was also sensible. One of the two young men was their young master, the other was the son of their shareholders. He could not afford to offend either of them!


    Moreover, he knew exactly what these two men were like. When he saw the trembling girl beside Qin Kun, he had already guessed what had happened.


    "What are you?" Qin Kun gave the hall manager a cold look and immediately scared him into a cold sweat.

 Chapter 507 : Sex Room!

    "I..." The lobby manager''s face darkened, "Sir, I am the lobby manager of the hotel. There must be some misunderstanding about this. I hope we can have a good talk. I will try my best to give you a reasonable explanation!"


    Qin Kun''s big hand loosened and the young man cried out in shock, "No, don''t kill me. I''m wrong. I won''t dare to do it again!"


    "Anna, what do you want to do with him?"


    "I, I don''t know!" Anna pursed his lips tightly, "He''s learned his lesson, and I''m not hurt. Forget it!"


    The manager of the lobby was relieved to hear the girl let go. He could tell that if the girl said a word, the man would really let go. Then things would be big. Not only would they be unlucky, but also the reputation of the hotel would be greatly damaged. It was very likely that other competitors would take the opportunity to suppress it. At that time, the consequences would not be unimaginable. It was not impossible to close the door....


    Qin Kun hesitated for a moment and brought the man back from the window. He kicked him in the crotch and sat him on the ground. Without even looking at him, he took Anna''s hand and said, "Let''s go."


    He wasn''t really in high spirits today, and he didn''t want to waste his time on this rubbish.


    The manager of the hall saw that the young man had been let go, and the big stone in his heart finally fell to the ground. But when he thought that the little ancestor had been dealt with, he would not give up easily.


    "Sir, please wait!" The manager of the hall winked, and several security guards immediately surrounded them and stopped Qin Kun and the others.


    Qin Kun''s patience had reached its limit, and his body was overflowing with a faint murderous aura. Several security guards stepped back in unison, and cold sweat flowed down their foreheads. This was definitely a fierce man. How strong the french window was, but they could not get rid of it. Even if they smashed it with a chair, it might take a while. In addition, Qin Kun took their young master out of the window with one hand, and they all pinched cold sweat.


    The manager of the lobby was a little difficult, but for his own work, he could never let Qin Kun go like this.


    "Ding dong."


    The elevator door opened and a middle-aged couple rushed over, especially the woman whose face was anxious, "Where''s my son?"


    "Madam, the young master is fine. He''s inside!"


    The woman ran into the room without even looking at Qin Kun and said, "Kang'' er, are you okay?"


    Liu kang covered his crotch and his face was so pale that he couldn''t even say a word. When he saw the woman come in, liu kang pointed at qin kun in front of the door and tried to say something. Before he could finish, his eyes rolled over and he passed out.


    "Who, who made my kang'' er look like this!" The woman stood up with red eyes, and the manager of the hall hastily lowered her head.


    Qin Kun turned to look at the security guard and said, "Get out of here!"


    Several security guards subconsciously made way. Just as Qin Kun was about to take Anna away, the woman rushed out of the room to block Qin Kun and raised her hand to slap Qin Kun in the face.


    "Snap!"


    With a crisp sound, the woman rolled her eyes and was knocked out by Qin Kun.


    Although Qin Kun never hit a woman, he had to use special means to deal with such a crazy woman. After all, it was definitely a brain-dead behavior to tell such a person...


    The middle-aged man did not say a word from the beginning to the end. When he saw Qin Kun knock his wife unconscious, there was still no emotion on his face.


    Qin Kun narrowed his eyes and looked at the middle-aged man, "You don''t want to say anything?"


    "I should thank you!" The middle-aged man looked at the woman on the ground and said to his half-dead son, "This mother and son should have a long memory! I already told them not to act recklessly if you think your family is rich, or something will happen sooner or later!"


    Qin Kun gave the woman a cold look, "This time it''s just a warning. Next time it won''t be that simple!"


    The man took a deep breath and said, "You go!"


    "Let''s go." Qin kun tightened his grip on the girl and took her out of the hotel.


    Anna was held by Qin Kun''s small hand, and her heart felt at ease, especially when she saw Qin Kun''s broad shoulders and strong sense of security, which made her instantly find the backbone.


    "Thank you, thank you!" Anna''s face was so red that she had held hands with a boy before, but she had never felt anything like that. At this moment, she really wanted this man to hold her hand like this...


    All a woman wants is to find a man to rely on. Qin Kun has satisfied all the girls'' fantasies about boys, such as good-looking features without friends, domineering appearance, and a strong sense of security. At this moment, she suddenly felt that the boys who pursued her in school were really no match for the men in front of her...


    Back in Qin Kun''s car, Anna stole a glance at Qin Kun and said, "Thank you for saving me!"


    "Nothing." Qin Kun started the car and said, "Where are you going now? Looking for your classmates?"


    "They..." Anna took out his cell phone and gave Qin Kun a look, "How can they talk to me?"


    Qin Kun glanced at the content of the message and was instantly amused. Are all the girls so open now? There were a few photos on it, and it was basically that they had found a man they liked and went out to play with...


    Anna put away his phone and said, "You, do you have anything else to do later?"


    "It''s okay." Qin Kun looked at the time on his wrist and thought about it, "Or I''ll take you to dinner."


    "Ah, yes!" Anna was a little pleased and shyly looked out of the window.


    More than ten minutes later, qin kun parked his car in a snack street. Although it was already past ten in the evening, there were still many young people gathered in this snack street.


    Most of them were couples, and Anna was a little closer to qin kun, blushing...


    Qin Kun had been thinking about Sun Lele and Wang Yuan all the time, and he seemed a little absent-minded. He didn''t feel anything when he ate. Instead, Anna ate with great relish and peeped at him from time to time, which made him confused.


    After a simple meal, the two of them returned to the car. Anna blinked at Qin Kun and asked, "Do you have something on your mind?"


    "Nothing." Qin Kun forced a smile and started the car. This time, Qin Kun just found a theme hotel. Although it was not as bright as the hotel, it was very clean and tidy. The whole room was navy blue. Even under the light, it would make people feel bright.


    "Just this one."


    "Then, what about you?"


    Qin Kun looked around at the empty room with the door open and said, "I''m just opening one!"

 Chapter 508 I Dont Want to Sleep!

    "Wait a minute." Anna bit his lower lip tightly and said, "Don''t open it anymore. I, we can live alone."


    "Uh..." Qin Kun touched the bridge of his lower nose and said, "Isn''t that good?"


    Anna did not speak and made way for Qin Kun. After she went in, she closed the door and could even hear her heartbeat clearly.


    "Then, you sit down for a while. I, I want to take a shower..." Anna ran straight into the bathroom, but when she went in, she realized that the bathroom was translucent. From inside, she could vaguely see Qin Kun sitting outside. Wouldn''t he be able to see himself?


    Qin Kun also noticed the peculiarity of the bathroom. He didn''t know what it looked like from the inside, but he could clearly see the entire bathroom, including Anna, who was at a loss.


    The design of the hotel was really interesting. Qin Kun was lying on the big bed, glancing at the bathroom, just in time to see Anna take off his clothes...


    Qin Kun knew that Anna was a college student, but her figure was really good, and it was not too much to describe her in terms of curves and curves.


    In a short while, the sound of running water came from inside. A layer of hot air enveloped the bathroom, and the faintly visible figure made Qin Kun feel a burst of heat.


    He is a normal man. If he can remain calm in such a situation, then what kind of man is he?


    After a while, Anna wiped his body and walked out of the bathroom wearing a bathrobe. He saw Qin Kun lying by the bed, his small hands tightening the collar of the bathrobe subconsciously.


    She had been wondering if she was being too proactive. Men like women who take the initiative, but they don''t value women like that. If it were in the past, she wouldn''t have been in the same room as a man, let alone something as ambiguous as taking a shower...


    Anna lay quietly by Qin Kun''s side with her back to Qin Kun. She had thought that the next time they met, it would be in another way. Instead of making a detour, they slept in the same room.


    Perhaps this is the legendary fate?


    Qin Kun got up and turned off the lights in the room. He turned on the small lights at the bedside. The atmosphere in the dimly lit room suddenly became a little ambiguous.


    Anna turned to Qin Kun. Although she could not see Qin Kun''s face, she could feel the heat of the man beside her.


    He moved a little closer to Qin Kun, and the heat became clearer and clearer...


    "Thank you for saving me today."


    "Nothing. Go to bed early."


    "What about you?"


    Qin Kun looked at the dark roof and said, "I don''t want to sleep."


    Anna pursed her lower lip and moved forward a little, almost sticking to Qin Kun''s body. A small hand was placed on Qin Kun''s chest.


    "Am I not beautiful?"


    Qin Kun was a little stunned, "No, you''re beautiful."


    "Then, am I not attractive?" Anna was a little reluctant.


    "Not really." Qin Kun grabbed the little hand and said, "I just think you should find someone more suitable for you."


    Anna was stunned, "Then how do you know that we are not suitable?! You haven''t even tried..."


    Qin Kun smiled bitterly. Why does that sound strange? You can try it.


    "I already have a lot of women!"


    "A lot?!" Anna''s small face became a little strange, but when he thought of Qin Kun''s appearance and the scene when he saved himself, he felt that there was nothing disharmonious about it. A man with many women only proved that he was good enough!


    And the more such a man is, the more attractive she is. She is not a conservative girl. The reason why she has never had a boyfriend is because she used to be very weak and often sick, so she does not dare to accept any boys.


    If she hadn''t recovered much in the past two years, she wouldn''t have gone to that place with them, let alone sought excitement...


    Qin Kun laughed at himself, "Hehe, I almost forgot how many women I have."


    "So you''re still with them?"


    "Yeah, together." Qin Kun let go of Anna''s little hand and said, "So I''m not a good person. Maybe as you girls say, I''m a man of love!"


    Anna sat up and said, "I don''t think so. Being a playboy and being affectionate are two completely different things!"


    "Really?" Qin Kun smiled. Why did he think it was all the same?


    "You''re with those girls because you still love them. If you get them and abandon them when you have a new girlfriend, then you''re a playboy, or a scum!" Anna looked at qin kun and said, "I think you belong to the former. There''s nothing wrong with you. Everyone has the right to choose their own life. Since those girls know that you are sentimental, they are willing to follow you, naturally because you have something worth their love!"


    Qin Kun chuckled, "Maybe you''re right. At least it sounds reasonable to me..."


    Anna took the initiative to get into Qin Kun''s arms, a small hand wrapped around the strong chest and said, "So, I also want to make a bold choice. At the very least, I don''t need you to be responsible for it! I, I haven''t taken the initiative with a guy like this..."


    "You won''t regret it?"


    "I won''t!" Anna said stubbornly, "If I retreat, I will really regret it!"


    Qin Kun rolled over and pinned Anna down...


    In the ring space, shangguan lingyue''s small nose was almost crooked, and a blush appeared on his body again. This guy was still hit hard. A girlfriend was lying here, and one was leaving him. This guy even ran here to be intimate, shameless, and shameless!


    "Master..." Nuanyu''s face was red, and she was already a little unsteady. She had already realized what was going to happen, but the puppet she was trying to follow was so gentle that she could not concentrate at all when something like this happened.


    Shangguan Lingyue, "Quick, we must merge with the puppet immediately! No distractions!"


    "I, I can''t help it!" Nuanyu was about to cry. Fortunately, Qin Kun had not taken the last step. She just felt very hot and dry.


    "Bastard, don''t mess around!"


    When Qin Kun heard Shangguan Lingyue''s voice, he was already on the horse with his gun...

 Chapter 509 : The Ultimate Flower Maniac!

    Anna had forgotten how many times she fainted that night. She only remembered that when she woke up twice, this man was not over yet. Before that, she had asked her sisters specifically. They had agreed for five minutes, ten minutes...


    The next day when Qin Kun opened his eyes, there was a girl in his arms besides Anna...


    Recalling what happened last night, Qin Kun did not remember when this girl appeared. Her features were familiar, but she could not remember where she had met...


    "Master?" The girl moved in Qin Kun''s arms and opened her hazy eyes.


    Qin Kun was stunned, "You are..."


    "I''m Nuanyu!"


    Anna opened his eyes when he heard the noise. When he opened his eyes, he saw another girl.


    "Wait, wait!" Qin Kun rubbed his temples and said, "Are you Nuanyu? But you''re not... Why are you here? And you..."


    Qin Kun had something to say that was hard to say. Anna was still around. What was he going to say about the ring spirit, the body, or something? Didn''t he just treat him like a psychopath?


    Nuanyu looked down at his fair body and said, "Master, this is the case. The master made me a puppet and let me have a body in a short time. Do you like it?"


    "She, who is she?" Anna could tell that Qin Kun and the girl were supposed to know each other, but she suddenly appeared in their bed, naked, which was a little difficult to digest...


    "This..."


    Nuanyu said generously, "Hello sister, my name is Nuanyu, it''s the master''s... Mmm!"


    "Don''t talk nonsense. Hurry up and get dressed!"


    "Master, I, I have no clothes!" Nuanyu blinked innocently. She just had a body, and she didn''t even get used to it. Where would she have any clothes?


    Anna held the quilt in her arms and her face turned red when she thought about what happened last night. She had finally become a real woman...


    But could this guy be too powerful? What did her friends say about ending the fight in a few minutes? Nothing at all, okay?


    Until now, she felt that her legs were no longer hers, and she had done so many shameful actions last night. She would obey almost any way Qin Kun played with her, blushing at the thought of it...


    Qin Kun wrapped the quilt around Nuanyu and asked, "Why don''t I know anything about this? Where''s your master?"


    "Master was comfortable last night..." Nuanyu realized that he had said the wrong thing and quickly changed his voice, "Oh no, master said she was going to shut up! I told you not to disturb her!"


    "Closed door?" Qin Kun was speechless, and a god would shut himself up. What if he lied to a ghost?


    Nuanyu replied shyly, "Master, do you like me like this?"


    Qin Kun coughed dryly. When he woke up in the morning, Nuanyu was in his arms, cold and perfectly built. It would be a lie if he didn''t like it, but he couldn''t say that in front of Anna.


    "Well, I''ll get dressed first..." Anna was about to land when her legs gave way and she almost fell to the ground. Fortunately, Qin Kun was quick to pull her back onto the bed, so she didn''t fall to the ground...


    "Forget it. You can rest here. I''ll go buy some clothes for nuan yu and some breakfast. I''ll be back soon."


    Anna hesitated and nodded. She just felt awkward sitting on the bed with a naked girl.


    She was even more curious about how the girl got into the room and ran to their bed. She slept heavily last night, but she kept hugging Qin Kun, and she was very sure that Qin Kun was always by her side and never got out of bed.


    As soon as Qin Kun got up, the two girls'' faces turned red at the same time. Anna turned his head and dared not look again, but Nuanyu stared at Qin Kun with a face full of passion.


    When she was in the ring, it wasn''t the first time she felt Qin Kun''s power. Now that she finally had a physical body, of course, she wanted to experience it personally.


    But when she came out, Shangguan Lingyue repeatedly stressed that she could not have that kind of relationship with Qin Kun, at least not for a short time. This body was just a puppet made by Shangguan Lingyue imitating human beings. Although the structure was the same as human beings, she was not a real human after all.


    In particular, this puppet body was like a newborn baby, unable to withstand the ravages of Qin Kun, it would be damaged, and when it was repaired, it would be very troublesome...


    But one thing that made Nuanyu a little embarrassed was that as a ring spirit, even if she had a physical body for the time being, once Qin Kun was intimate with another girl, she would feel the same...


    After getting dressed, Qin Kun glanced at the two girls and said, "You guys wait. I''ll be back soon!"


    "Thank you, master!" Nuanyu smiled sweetly.


    Anna''s expression was so strange that she couldn''t say a word. What she said yesterday was true, but there was really another girl beside Qin Kun. When she was lying in the same bed with them, she still felt a little uncomfortable.


    "Hey, your name is Anna, right? My name is Nuanyu. Please take care of me for the first time!"


    "You know my name?!"


    "Of course, yesterday you and master... I saw it!" Nuanyu leaned in front of Anna and said, "I envy you so much!"


    Anna blushed instantly, "You, how did you see that?"


    "Because I..." Nuan yu said half of her words and quickly closed her small mouth. She had not been a human for a long time. She wanted to talk when she saw someone and almost started talking again.


    "What''s wrong with you?"


    "It''s all right. This master won''t let me tell you, so I can''t tell you."


    ...


    Half an hour later, Qin Kun ran back with a dozen bags, "Look at these clothes. Which one of you can wear them?"


    "So many, so beautiful!" Nuanyu flipped through it and blushed with excitement, "Master, can I wear all these clothes?"


    "Of course..."


    Anna also took a look at these clothes. They all look good, and one more important point is that they are expensive!


    She had seen the dress in nuan yu''s hand before, and it seemed like it was more than 6,000 yuan after the discount. At that time, she told her roommate that it was too expensive for anyone to buy it.


    Qin Kun saw nuan yu raise her hand, and the quilt on her body slipped down, revealing a large area of snow white in an instant. She coughed and walked to the side and said, "Put on your clothes quickly."


    "Thank you, master!"


    Anna didn''t touch the clothes, picked up her own clothes and put them on. Although she liked them very much, she always felt that once she took them, her relationship with Qin Kun would deteriorate a little...


    "You don''t like it?"


    "No, I don''t want your things. I like you, not for these things..." Anna said, feeling a little embarrassed and lowering her head. As long as Qin Kun wanted to be one of his women, she could be happy.

 Chapter 510 : Sequelae!

    She was very happy that Qin Kun was willing to tell herself the truth. Otherwise, if it were any other man, he would have gotten in the car first, then kept it from her, and when she found out one day, he would have dumped her, or used other excuses to get away with him. She had never experienced such a thing, but many of her friends had encountered similar things!


    "I didn''t say that you were just greedy for what I bought. I didn''t know what kind of clothes you girls were wearing or what kind of clothes you liked. I just thought it looked good, so I bought a few of them."


    Anna looked at his clothes and said, "I think it''s good..."


    Qin Kun just smiled helplessly and took out all kinds of breakfast from the ring and placed it on the small table, "Then eat something."


    "So many?!" Anna rubbed her eyes and saw that she didn''t see Qin Kun coming in with food. There were so many things, not to mention three people. Even ten people might not be able to finish them.


    "Eat quickly!" Qin Kun raised his big hand and rubbed Anna''s little head.


    Anna blushed and was about to eat when his phone suddenly rang. He quickly picked it up and picked up the phone, "Hello..."


    "Anna, how was it? That hotpot ended the fight in a few minutes last night?"


    "Keep your voice down, what nonsense are you talking about?" Anna''s face was flushed. This girl was her roommate, called ziziyao, and she was one of her best friends. Usually, she would not open the door when she spoke. She knew something. She probably didn''t have to wait for the next day, and the whole world would know about it!


    Song yao on the other side of the phone was so happy that she said, "How''s it going? You''ve already slept. Don''t you want to come back to meet us tonight? It just so happens that we have a little party tonight. Let''s bring it over together."


    "Well..." Anna stole a glance at Qin Kun and said, "Isn''t that good?"


    "What''s wrong? Xiaojing also managed to break away from the girl''s organization. Shouldn''t we celebrate?"


    Anna was stunned, "You said xiaojing..."


    "That''s right, and he''s already dating. Don''t tell me that handsome guy is going to flash his pants after sleeping with you all night. That''s not very particular!"


    Qin Kun listened to the conversation between the two of them, then quietly came behind Anna, from behind, wrapped his arms around her soft waist, took her phone and said: "I will go tonight, send the address later!"


    A few screams came from the other side of the phone, and the song yao exaggerated, "Awesome Anna, you really slept together. 666, shuai guo. I''ll send you the address in a minute. See you tonight. I won''t disturb your sweetness. Bye!"


    Anna blushed and said, "I''m sorry. Don''t listen to them. They''re just joking."


    "What, you don''t want me to go?"


    "No, I''m afraid you don''t have time." Anna was not a fool either. Naturally, it was obvious that Qin Kun was a rich kid. From the generosity of his hands and the luxury car yesterday, coupled with his extraordinary temperament, Anna was very sure that Qin Kun was either a very capable man or a rich second generation of a big company!


    Qin Kun lifted Anna''s chin and said, "I have time..."


    "I''m going too!" Nuanyu looked at qin kun pitifully and said, "Master, can xiaoyu follow you?"


    "No!"


    "Master, just once. It''s been a long time since I''ve experienced what it feels like to be seen."


    Anna blinked. It wasn''t that they didn''t want to bring it with them, it was that they couldn''t bring it with them at all. She knew exactly what her classmates looked like. If she suddenly brought a boyfriend back, it would be enough to startle the whole world.


    "If I can''t tell, I can''t!"


    Nuanyu pouted and said, "Master is so stingy..."


    Half an hour later, the three of them left the hotel together under the strange gaze of the receptionist girl.


    Back in the car, Qin Kun turned around and asked, "Anna, where are you going now?"


    Anna immediately looked back at the time and said, "Oh, I forgot. I have classes later! Can you send me back to school?"


    "Can you go back like this?" Qin Kun had just seen Anna walk awkwardly. Was he still frowning? Thinking of the madness last night, Qin Kun regretted it. Last night, he seemed to have asked for more.


    Even Qimeng and Diaomeier might not be able to handle it so many times, let alone an ordinary girl like Anna.


    Anna pursed his lower lip and said, "I can walk less. It''s okay!"


    "All right then."


    It was only ten minutes away, and Anna had already seen his school gate. The thought of Qin Kun still willing to accompany him to the party at night made him feel very happy.


    As they approached the gate, Anna looked out and said, "I''ll just get off here. Otherwise, if others see me, there will be some bad rumors..."


    "Well, I''ll pick you up tonight."


    Anna nodded her head, kissed Qin Kun on the cheek quickly, then got out of the car and tried to run into the campus, but after just a few steps, there was definitely a pain in her legs, which slowed her down again.


    She did not dare to look back, lest Qin Kun saw her embarrassed expression. After a few seconds, she straightened up and walked awkwardly into the school gate.


    Nuanyu chuckled and said, "Master, you were too good last night, but this is the first time. You don''t know how to cherish the precious jade..."


    Qin Kun''s face darkened, "Is this how your master taught you?"


    "Of course not. In fact, master, it''s your fault."


    "Blame me?!"


    Nuanyu nodded seriously and said, "Yes, of course it''s your fault. If you hadn''t suddenly done that with that girl last night, I wouldn''t have become a chatterbox. This is the aftereffect of my fusion with the puppet. I can''t control it myself."


    Qin Kun almost choked to death, with such a sequela? But what does it have to do with him being intimate with other girls? Thinking back on Nuanyu''s bashful demeanor, there was indeed a big gap between his personality and that of today...


    If that''s the case, is it really his fault?


    Nuanyu blinked, almost sticking himself to Qin Kun, "Master, I have something to ask you..."


    "Speak well!"


    "Master, I can''t control..."


    Qin Kun''s mouth twitched a few times, "Tell me, what''s the matter?"


    "I want to see my parents, I miss them so much..." Nuanyu said, her eyes turning red. She had not seen her parents for almost a year, and I don''t know how they are now. Is it still sad that she left?

 Chapter 511 : Characteristics?

    Qin Kun agreed without hesitation, "Do you know where they are? I''ll take you there."


    Nuanyu froze for a moment, his eyes dimming, "I don''t know where they are."


    "Do you know their names?"


    "Yes, I know! My father''s name is Nuanchun and my mother''s name is Miaocuihua!"


    Qin Kun took out his cell phone and sent a text message to purple mouse. Within three minutes, Purple Mouse sent a location. It was Miaocuihua''s cell phone location!


    Because the surname "Sight" was rarely seen, especially the name, which was the only one in the city...


    "Found it!"


    Nuanyu said in surprise, "So soon?!"


    "Let''s go. I''ll show you around." Qin Kun didn''t explain, so he started the car and left the university.


    Fortunately, the location was not far from the university. It was only a ten-minute drive away. Qin Kun looked at the location, and it should be here.


    However, this is a snack street, no matter during the day or in the dark, there are many tourists and young people gathered here, usually all kinds of snacks, described as a sea of people, it is not too much, to find a person here, not to mention looking for a needle in a haystack, but it is similar.


    Fortunately, Purple Mouse transmitted the location directly to Qin Kun''s phone. As long as the other party didn''t turn off their phone, they had a chance to find each other...


    "Master..." Nuanyu looked at the crowd around her, clearly excited and excited. She was finally going to see her parents.


    She really missed them...


    Nuanyu''s eyes were moist and subconsciously touched her face. Her face was no longer the same as before. They wouldn''t recognize her, would they?


    She always remembered what Shangguan Lingyue said. If she met her like this, she would easily be regarded as a liar. And if her parents knew that she was half dead now, they would be even sadder.


    "Come on, let''s go in and take a look." Qin Kun tightened his grip on Nuanyu and led him into the pedestrian street.


    The entire pedestrian street was hundreds of meters long, and there were two streets in total. One was a snack street and the other was a specialized artwork street. The important thing was that the two streets were very mobile. If Nuanyu''s parents didn''t move in one place, maybe they would find her soon.


    After all, the gps system was not omnipotent. It could only bring them to the area where Nuanyu''s mother was. The rest depended on their luck and eyesight...


    "Master, I, I am a little nervous!"


    "Let''s go. I''ll be with you." Qin Kun smiled. At this moment, he actually envied Nuanyu. Although she was gone, she still had the chance to see her parents, but his relatives had all left him forever. Maybe they were reincarnated now?


    Thinking of this, Qin Kun felt a little better. This hatred, he waited for too long, and once Sun Lele''s affair was over, he would visit the ancient martial arts families one by one!


    However, they were not here. These ancient martial arts families were all gathered on an island, where the world of martial arts was. Apart from the ten ancient martial arts families, there were hundreds of small sects, and almost all martial arts could be seen there.


    Except for some big shots, ordinary people don''t even have the right to land on the island!


    "Master, there are too many people here!" Nuanyu was already dazzled.


    The more anxious a person is, the more unable he is to concentrate on one thing. Looking for someone is like looking for something. When many people are looking for someone, the person he is looking for brushes past him, but he just doesn''t see it, because of this reason...


    Qin Kun had never met nuan yu''s parents and could not help her find someone. She could only follow behind her and look at the location on her phone without blinking.


    By the time they reached the middle of the pedestrian street, the two spots of light had already touched, which meant that Nuanyu''s parents were about 50 meters away from them.


    "Don''t worry, take your time!" Qin Kun pinched Nuanyu''s little hand, and there was a strange feeling in his heart.


    He knew that Nuanyu was just a puppet made by Shangguan Lingyue, but the feel was exactly the same as a human being, except for his cold skin, which was no different from an ordinary human being.


    Through the recent events, Qin Kun suddenly realized that he was so stupid. He put a treasure on his body and didn''t dig it out. He was still thinking about how to become stronger. There must be no one more brainless than him in the world, right?


    It seems that after returning this time, he should find a way to please the woman in the ring. So far, he only knows that the The Art of Killing he trained in seems to be very powerful, but he really doesn''t know anything about the The Art of Killing, okay?


    The The Art of Killing''s introduction was very simple, and there was only a way to practice. He didn''t know anything else. It was a bit awkward...


    The two of them walked around the area, and Nuanyu''s small face became more and more lost. He was obviously nearby, why couldn''t he see it?!


    "Tell me, what do they look like?"


    Nuanyu tried hard to recall, but found that she was already a little confused about her parents''looks, and she could not remember her parents?!


    "Master, I, I can''t remember!" Nuan yu''s small face said in a panic, "How could this be? Impossible. How could I forget the look of my parents? They, they..."


    A lot of people around them heard warm jade talking to themselves and looked over curiously. Qin kun took Nuanyu into his arms and said softly, "Calm down. Don''t worry. You can''t figure out what they look like. Then think about what they have that''s easy to identify. I can help you look for her. Since she''s nearby, we''ll find her!"


    Feeling Qin Kun''s heat, Nuanyu gradually calmed down and the picture in his head became clearer, but he still couldn''t remember his parents''looks.


    A girl with a mole on her face walked past them. Nuanyu patted her forehead and said excitedly, "I remember eldest brother Qin. My mother has a mole on her earlobe. It''s easy to recognize it!"


    On the earlobe? Qin Kun had a black line on his head. Did he want to look at his earlobes one by one? Then she would be treated as a hooligan and beaten to death...


    Well, he admitted that he was exaggerating, but the information was so limited that it was hard to find. He was obviously nearby, but he couldn''t find it. Do you think he was angry?


    Nuanyu took a deep breath and walked around. As he walked past a squid stall, his little nose sniffed and turned to look at the woman who was roasting the squid.


    "Eldest brother Qin, me, my mother!" Nuanyu''s eyes instantly moistened. The moment she saw the woman, the image in her mind finally came to light. Yes, she remembered that the woman in her early forties was her mother.

 Chapter 512 : See You!

    Qin Kun also looked up at the woman. Behind her lay a middle-aged man, who was very thin and looked sickly, and his face was very pale.


    "Dad, how did dad become like this!" Nuanyu''s tears slid down the corners of her eyes. No wonder she never recognized them. In her memory, her mother was so beautiful, and her father was very tall. But the middle-aged couple in front of them now was so different from the parents in her memory!


    She remembered that when she was still alive, she often clamored for her mother to roast squid for her, the smell that she would never forget.


    But she didn''t understand why her mother and father came to the pedestrian street to sell their squid. Didn''t they have a decent job? How did this happen...


    "Shall we go over now?"


    Nuanyu looked at qin kun and said, "I, I''m scared!"


    "Let''s go. I''ll go with you." Qin kun took Nuanyu''s hand and walked towards the woman, "Elder sister, give me two squids."


    The woman raised her head and smiled gently when she saw Qin Kun. When she saw Nuanyu, she was obviously stunned for a few seconds before she came back to her senses and said, "Well, if you''re not in a hurry, go in and sit down. It''ll be fine soon."


    "Thank you!" Qin kun pulled Nuanyu to the plastic chair in the back and sat down.


    When the middle-aged man saw Nuanyu, he also stared at the woman for a few seconds. Qin Kun clearly saw a flash of sadness in the middle-aged man''s eyes.


    "Dad..."


    Nuanyu''s eyes instantly turned red.


    The middle-aged man trembled and looked up at Nuanyu. His lips moved, then he smiled and shook his head. How could it be that xiaoyu had already left them?


    But at that moment, he clearly heard his daughter''s voice...


    "Eldest brother, are you in poor health?" Qin Kun took the initiative to talk about family matters, which he wasn''t very good at, otherwise he wouldn''t have been inferior the moment he opened his mouth.


    It was a bit embarrassing for him to call nuan yu''s mother big sister...


    "Well, kidney failure. It may not last long." The man spoke without hesitation about his illness and then looked at the beautiful woman with gentle eyes.


    Qin Kun frowned, "Do you mind if I show you? I study medicine too!"


    "Look." The man smiled. In order to treat this disease, he had already seen many doctors. All the hospitals gave the same result, which was a kidney transplant!


    But the money needed to change his kidney was absolutely astronomical. His family had already owed a lot of money to see a doctor, and it was because of his illness that he lost his job. His wife also quit her job to take care of herself, so she stayed by his side every day, accompanied him, and took care of him.


    Sometimes, he really wanted to die. He committed suicide and was found by his wife to be sent to the hospital in time. Only then did he save his life. He just didn''t want to implicate her.


    Qin Kun checked Nuanchun''s body, and the expression on his face changed from solemn to relaxed. On the surface, Nuanchun''s kidney function had indeed begun to fail, but it was not impossible to cure it.


    As for those hospitals, it''s true that kidney replacement is one of the best treatment methods at present, but this kind of operation can''t be performed by ordinary people at all, and it takes a lot of time to find a suitable kidney source. There are only two such results, one is that the patient can only face death without waiting for the kidney source, the other is to spend a lot of money to find a suitable kidney source, not to mention the kidney source, It''s not impossible to find a heart!


    "Master, I... How is it?!" Nuanyu looked at Qin Kun nervously and asked.


    Nuanchun looked up at the girl in astonishment. That''s right. It was the same voice as his daughter! At this moment, the man''s eyes instantly became moist.


    Even in the face of death, he did not shed a single tear, but at this moment, this magnificent seven foot man actually cried...


    "It''s really serious..."


    The man returned to his senses and bowed his head apologetically. After all, this was his girlfriend. He was a big man looking at her like this, and it was not polite after all...


    "How could..." Nuanyu''s little face turned a little pale in an instant. She didn''t expect such a big change in the family after she left. She thought that her parents would take advantage of her youth to ask for a little brother and sister when she left, but now it seemed that she really thought too much...


    "There''s no need to look at it. The possibility of my recovery is almost zero. I know that."


    "That''s not what I meant. Although your kidney is indeed starting to fail, it''s not that there''s no cure!"


    Qin Kun''s voice fell, and the beautiful woman turned her head violently, ignoring the hesitation in her hands and the customers outside. She rushed over and said, "Little brother, are you telling the truth? Can my old man really be cured?!"


    "Of course, I''m sure!"


    The beautiful woman''s eyes instantly turned red. She looked at nuan chun excitedly and said, "Did you hear that? I told you that your illness can be cured. Doesn''t this little brother know medicine? He must be a doctor, so don''t give up no matter what, okay?!"


    Nuan yu tilted her head, tears falling down her face, and her two little hands subconsciously touched the position of her heart, but she did not have a heart, but she clearly felt that her heart was hurting...


    "Big sister, are you going to do this job or not? The squid is burnt!"


    "That''s right, there''s something else. We need to talk about family matters. Can we talk about it later? We''re in a hurry, or we can refund the money! No more!"


    The beautiful woman wiped the tears from the corner of her eyes and said, "Well, wait a minute. I''ll come over as soon as I finish these business orders. It''ll be quick!"


    "Little brother, thank you for comforting me..."


    "I''m really not joking, and to be honest, I''m a friend of your daughter''s. I came here today to see you for her."


    Nuanchun was stunned for a moment, and his face suddenly became agitated, "You said you were my daughter''s friend?! No, I''ve seen all my daughter''s friends. Why haven''t I seen you?!"


    "Actually, I should call you uncle. I can''t explain this for a while, but please believe me. I can cure you!" Qin Kun said seriously.


    If it was in the past, Qin Kun really didn''t have this confidence, but now he has reached the stage of physical training, their The qin family medical skills have a lot of acupuncture and moxibustion treatment that could not be used before, and in addition to his ring there are a lot of strange fruits, to help Nuanchun recover his kidney, it is not difficult!

 Chapter 513 : Treatment!

    It''s a pity that he has trained in the The Art of Killing now, otherwise he would be able to restore Nuanchun''s kidney by nourishing his body with spiritual energy!


    "My daughter..." Nuanchun''s tears slid down her cheeks, making Qin Kun a little uncomfortable.


    Qin kun used his mind to communicate with nuan yu and asked her if she wanted to meet her parents. Although this was a little strange, he could see that Nuanchun and the beautiful woman looked at Nuanyu with a kind look. Perhaps this was blood thicker than water.


    Even if Nuanyu was gone, they could feel something...


    "Master, I dare not!"


    "But I can see that they miss you very much!"


    "I want to meet them too, but it''s not the right time. Even if I say I''m Nuanyu, they won''t believe me. If master can really help me cure my father''s illness, I''m meeting them. Maybe they''ll be more receptive?"


    Qin Kun thought about it as if it was the same thing, and he was not trying to make things difficult for Nuanyu. This couple was really not easy. Not long after his daughter left, this kind of thing happened again!


    After a while, Miaocuihua dispersed the customers who were standing in line behind her, regardless of the loud curses outside. Although her business was important, it was not as important as her husband!


    "Little brother, can my husband really be cured?" Miaocuihua grabbed Qin Kun''s wrist and said excitedly.


    Qin Kun looked up and said, "Have you had a bad headache recently? And it often causes dizziness and vomiting?"


    Miaocuihua''s face changed and she hurriedly let go of Qin Kun. She did have this symptom, but she was reluctant to spend money and never went to the hospital.


    "Little brother, what''s wrong with my lover?!"


    "Congratulations, eldest brother. If I''m not mistaken, elder sister should be happy, and the time is not short, right?!"


    Nuanchun looked up at Miaocuihua in astonishment with surprise and uneasiness in his eyes, "Is this true?!"


    Miaocuihua did not dare to look directly at Nuanchun, and her face turned red.


    "I''m sorry, I didn''t pay attention to this before. I just found out recently. I haven''t come to tell you yet!"


    "How long has it been?!"


    Miaocuihua said shyly, "The doctor said it''s been four months, probably before you got sick..."


    "It''s been four months!" Nuanchun raised his big hand and touched Miaocuihua''s bulging abdomen, then closed his eyes in pain, "This child can''t be taken!"


    "Why not?" Nuanyu finally couldn''t stand it anymore. She was no longer there. If giving birth to a child could ease the sadness of her parents, she hoped that they would have a child, and that her mother was only forty years old, she could still give birth!


    Nuanchun''s eyes darkened, "I, I''m afraid..."


    Miaocuihua wiped the tears from the corner of his eyes and said firmly, "Do you think that if we don''t want this child, I will find someone else to marry in the future? I''m telling you, don''t even think about it. You''re the only man I''ve ever had in my life. Even if you really can''t cure it, I''ll pull our child up by myself. Xiaoyu has already left, but now we have a new child. The doctor said that the child in my stomach is probably a girl. Maybe xiaoyu is reincarnated and is our daughter again. So you must get better!"


    Qin Kun was touched, "Nuan eldest brother, if you believe me, give me some time. I promise to make you normal."


    "Yes, master is very powerful! He can definitely save you!" Nuanyu kept nodding her little head beside her. She already had a blind admiration for Qin Kun. As long as Qin Kun said he could do it, he could do it!


    "Master?" Miaocuihua and nuan chun looked at Nuanyu and Qin Kun in puzzlement. They had not paid attention to Nuanyu''s name before. Although this society is very open now, they have heard a lot of strange names.


    Nuanyu''s small face turned red and her big eyes sparkled. Did she say something wrong just now?


    Qin Kun coughed dryly and reminded him, "Call me eldest brother Qin in the future. Don''t call me master."


    "But I like to call you master."


    "Then call me master in private and call me eldest brother Qin in front of others."


    Nuanyu smiled happily and stole a glance at Qin Kun. Suddenly, she realized that her master was so gentle. But why did the master hate her so much?


    Qin Kun flipped his hand and a strange fruit like a cactus appeared in Qin Kun''s hand, "Warm eldest brother, in this way, if you are willing to believe me, you eat this first, and then leave me an address. Tomorrow I will come to help you with your treatment!"


    "Door treatment? Don''t you have to go to the hospital?"


    "No, are you willing to trust my mother?"


    Nuanchun and Miaocuihua looked at each other, "But why are you helping us?"


    "Because this is what Nuanyu wants!"


    Both of them trembled at the same time. Nuanchun''s eyes were a little moist, and he resisted the urge to stop tears from falling, "Thank you, little brother, I believe you!"


    "I want to believe you too!" Miaocuihua looked at the oddly shaped fruit and asked, "What is this?"


    "This is a great help to warm eldest brother''s treatment. When you get home, warm eldest brother will eat it. By the way, remember to boil the hot water in advance. After eating this, warm eldest brother needs to take a shower. Take off your clothes before they taste the best, or else you won''t be able to get them!"


    Miaocuihua picked up the fruit and looked at it curiously. A faint fragrance filled her nose, which instantly swept away her fatigue. What a magical thing!


    "My lord... Eldest brother Qin is very powerful. He will definitely cure you!" Nuanyu''s eyes were red. She was suddenly glad that she had met Qin Kun. Otherwise, she wouldn''t have known such a big thing had happened at home!


    "By the way, look, I forgot all about it!" Miaocuihua hurriedly stood up and put the two skewers of squid that he had just cooked in front of Qin Kun and nuan yu, "This was my daughter''s favorite food in the past. I didn''t expect to rely on this skill to support a family now!"


    Tears welled up in the corner of Nuanyu''s eyes. Her parents did not forget her. They stole a glance at Miaocuihua''s belly. Nuanyu smiled happily.


    Miaocuihua looked at the squid and said, "It seems to be a little cold, or I''ll roast another one for you!"


    "No need!" Qin Kun picked up the squid and took a bite. It was very elastic and tasted just right. The seasoning on it should be made by himself, different from the ones he had eaten before.


    And these squid are also very fresh, when he came in, Qin Kun saw that there were still alive squid in the bucket, no wonder this snack street, only this family had so many squid queue, it was really delicious!

 Chapter 514 : What the Hell!

    "Delicious!" Nuanyu took a bite of the squid, and her tears fell. It was the same smell that she liked, and the smell of her mother...


    After eating the squid, Qin Kun said a few more words and left with Nuanyu.


    Since the couple were Nuanyu''s parents, he would pull them both in public and in private. A few hundred thousand and a few million dollars was nothing to Qin Kun, but if they paid directly, they would definitely not accept it. Instead, he might as well wait for Nuanyu to meet them and help them, so that they would be more receptive...


    "Thank you, master!" Nuan yuqiang squeezed out a smile, took the initiative to hold Qin Kun''s arm, put his small head on his shoulder and said, "I feel so lucky to meet you!"


    Qin Kun smiled, "Since you know where they are in the future, if you want to see them in the future, you can come and see them at any time. When you decide to meet them, tell me in advance. I will prepare a big gift for you!"


    "Master, you are so kind!"


    "What the hell!" In the ring, Shangguan Lingyue looked down on him. This guy was a pervert. Fortunately, she repeatedly stressed that this body could not do that kind of thing, or it would be damaged easily.


    In fact, she deliberately deceived nuan yu. Otherwise, if this little girl knew, even if Qin Kun didn''t take the initiative to push her down, she would have climbed into Qin Kun''s bed.


    How could the puppet she made be so fragile? She just didn''t want Qin Kun to get his own disciple involved, that''s why it was so serious...


    Although that was the case, Qin Kun''s actions were still very satisfactory to her. It was indeed her good fortune that Nuanyu met them. As long as she practiced seriously, when Qin Kun ascended, she could become a real immortal spirit. If she wanted to, it was not impossible to reshape her body.


    Back in the car, Nuanyu took a deep breath of fresh air. When she saw her parents, her obsession faded a lot.


    Qin Kun looked at Nuanyu and smiled, then started the car...


    On the way back, Qin Kun called Diaomeier and found out that they had all moved into the villa, so he felt more at ease.


    "Not boss, when are you coming back? It''s so comfortable here!" Diaomeier''s voice was excited. She preferred the room she had chosen. Each room had its own style. Last night in this room, she was so excited that she didn''t fall asleep all night...


    Even now, he was in a state of excitement.


    "As long as you like it, I''ll hang up if there''s nothing else."


    "Boss, wait a minute. Zhao yuan called. She said she had something urgent to see you. She asked you to call and contact her immediately."


    "Zhao Yuan? Yeah, I got it. I''m hanging up!"


    Hanging up the phone, Qin Kun looked at the phone. There were indeed two missed calls and text messages. The phone was muted just now, but he didn''t notice it.


    "Master, what''s wrong?"


    "Nothing. By the way, is your master really closed?"


    Nuanyu bit his lower lip and said, "Actually, I don''t know. Master said so, but master, master is so beautiful. Why don''t you take her away with you?"


    Qin Kun was stunned for a moment. He really didn''t think of it that way, but after being reminded by Nuanyu, it was really a good idea!


    Inside the ring, Shangguan Lingyue''s eyes darkened. What kind of disciple did she receive? Professional pit master, you don''t need money, do you?!


    "Did your master tell you anything?"


    "There is no such thing, but master is a fierce person on the surface, but in fact, his heart is soft!" Nuan yu thought for a moment and said, "Master, if you want to push master down, I suggest you use your true feelings to move her. Otherwise, if master is unwilling, even if you get it, it will be useless."


    Qin Kun raised his eyebrows and moved Shangguan Lingyue with his true feelings? Is this a reality? Why did he think Nuanyu was wrong? It seemed more effective to treat a woman like Shangguan Lingyue until she was convinced.


    Shangguan Lingyue sensed Qin Kun''s thoughts and didn''t spit out a mouthful of blood. She was a woman anyway, okay? How can it be unrealistic to be touched by true feelings?!


    What made her speechless was that Qin Kun wanted to put her down and rub her, shameless...


    Qin Kun''s mouth rose. He wanted to give it to Shangguan Lingyue on purpose, but Nuanyu''s words did give him a lot of inspiration. If he wanted Shangguan Lingyue to help him wholeheartedly, then the best way was to make her his woman!


    Only in this way can they become a real "Family..."


    Taking Nuanyu back to Zhao Yaruo''s villa, two small Sabre tooth tiger ran towards Qin Kun as soon as they entered.


    "Wow, how cute!" Nuan yu was about to reach out and touch the two little fellows, but before she could touch them, she almost bit them.


    "No biting!"


    Seeing that Qin Kun was unhappy, the two little guys immediately became honest and rubbed their little heads against Qin Kun''s calves, looking like they were fawning...


    "They are so fierce!" Nuanyu looked at the two little meatballs with eager eyes, but he could not touch them even though he had a good feeling. This was really uncomfortable...


    "Qin Kun, you''re back!" Zhao Yaruo knew that Qin Kun would be back today, so he waited at the villa and heard the noise outside, so he ran out with Murong xiaoxiao.


    Yaoji and Xiaorui followed behind. After a while, Yaoji cut his short hair and looked very capable. Even his temperament had changed a lot.


    When Zhao Yaruo saw the warm jade beside Qin Kun, his eyes flashed with anger, but he still asked politely, "Who is this girl?"


    "Hello, mistress. I''m Nuanyu, master''s ring spirit!" Nuanyu introduced generously.


    Of course, this introduction, but with Qin Kun''s permission, she was not human at all, and she was not afraid that her mother and master would be jealous of her...


    "Ring spirits?"


    The girls were stunned for a moment. Qin Kun raised her hand. Nuanyu instantly turned into a white light and returned to the ring. The next second, she appeared in front of the girls.


    Zhao Yaruo and Murong Xiaoxiao were a little more receptive, but it was Yaoji''s first time seeing such a magical scene. This was a living person, how could he get into a ring?


    She looked at Qin Kun in surprise, sure it wasn''t magic? Or what kind of cover up?


    "Nuanyu, she''s not human. She''s my ring spirit now. Can you stop looking at me like that?" Qin Kun said with a smile.


    "Well, let''s go in and talk!" Zhao Yaruo soon recovered. Knowing that Nuanyu was not a real human, she felt much more at ease.


    Nuanyu kept looking at Murong Xiaoxiao, and finally couldn''t hold it back. He asked, "Please, are you Murong Xiaoxiao?!"

 Chapter 515 : Stop Fighting!

    "You know me?"


    "No, no, I''m your fan!" Nuanyu excitedly grabbed Murong xiaoxiao and said, "Can I take a picture with you? Oh, by the way, can you sign for me?!"


    Murong Xiaoxiao looked at nuan yu curiously and said, "You are not a human being, and you know me?"


    "Actually, I used to be human too. I only became like this after I died." Nuanyu was a little embarrassed, but she was a fan of Murong Xiaoxiao and a die-hard fan!


    When she was a homesick spirit, she would often go to a girl''s house and stay away from the tv for a while, because if her soul was too close to human beings, it would hurt them. In addition, she was kind, so she would be very happy to watch from afar for a while!


    "You were human before?"


    "Yes, I..."


    Qin Kun turned around and looked at the two people who were chatting enthusiastically, "Do you want to come in and talk slowly? Do you like to feed mosquitoes outside?"


    "There are no mosquitoes in this weather!" Murong Xiaoxiao gave Qin Kun a resentful look, but still entered the villa honestly.


    Sitting on the sofa, Qin Kun took Zhao Yaruo into his arms and said, "What''s the good news?"


    "There''s news from Sister Yami. Her family has made it clear, but you have to go there yourself. She''s just been busy with the release of the movie recently, so even if you want to go, you have to wait until she''s done with her work recently. Otherwise, if you go, she won''t have time to accompany you..."


    Qin Kun narrowed his eyes and said, "Did Yami say that?"


    "Of course, and Sister Yami asked me to tell you that her family is not that easy to talk to. If you go over and say anything, just beat them up. It''s easier! She can pretend she didn''t see anything!"


    "Cough, are you sure it''s a uniform? Not persuasion?"


    "Yes, I''m sure!"


    Qin Kun nodded, not knowing whether to laugh or cry. It was indeed Yami''s way of doing things. She was probably the only one who could teach her family a lesson.


    "Is there any good news?"


    "Eldest brother Qin, I have good news for you too." Yaoji placed a contract in front of Qin Kun and said, "Our company will be listed soon!"


    Qin Kun raised his eyelids, "So fast?"


    Zhao Yaruo added, "It was so fast. How did I not know Yaoji had such a talent for management before?"


    "Is there really no other good news?" Qin Kun glanced at Murong Xiaoxiao and Zhao Yaruo''s stomachs a few times. Recently, he had learned too much "Good news" that allowed him to practice his invulnerability. There should be nothing else that could irritate him other than his own women carrying babies.


    Three women are pregnant with a baby, and suddenly a eldest son emerges. The biggest surprise in life is nothing more than this, right?


    Zhao Yaruo blushed and glared at Qin Kun coquettishly, "You think you''re a sharpshooter. These three women are pregnant, and you''re not satisfied!"


    "Cough!" Qin Kun coughed dryly and said, "By the way, Jareau, I have something else to tell you. Well, I recently found out that I suddenly have a son..."


    "Son?!"


    The girls were stunned, and Zhao Yaruo''s face turned a little ugly, "You''re not going to tell us that you''ve been married before, are you?!"


    "I haven''t. I should have stayed behind when I wasn''t paying attention. I just found out about it." Qin Kun''s face was a little unnatural, but Zhao Yaruo and the others had to know sooner or later. There was no point in keeping it from him.


    "How old is he?"


    "Two and a half years old!"


    Murong Xiaoxiao subconsciously touched her belly. In fact, she still envied Xiaorui and Yami. It was a woman''s duty to give birth to a baby, especially to a man she loved. It was something that all women looked forward to.


    "Very cute! She looks exactly like her master!" Nuanyu added.


    "By the way, Qin Kun, what else do you have tonight?"


    Qin Kungang wanted to say that she was fine. Remembering that she had promised Anna to go to the party with her, she apologized, "There''s something, but I''ll be back later."


    "Okay!" Zhao Yaruo knew that Qin Kun was busy and uncomfortable, but since she had chosen this man, she had to understand him more.


    Qin Kun suddenly stopped and picked Zhao Yaruo up.


    "What are you doing?!" Zhao Yaruo''s face turned red in an instant. If only Murong xiaoxiao and xiao rui were there, there would be Yaoji and nuan yu watching. This guy wouldn''t want to do that in broad daylight, would he?!


    Qin kun smiled evilly and said, "I think it will be easier for you to have my baby one by one in the future, right?"


    "No, you in broad daylight..."


    Qin Kun glanced at Murong Xiaoxiao and said, "Wait for me in your room too!"


    Murong xiaoxiao made a face at Qin Kun. Where did this guy order the dog? It was so annoying to use such a tone, but she just liked it. What could she do?


    ...


    Watching Qin Kun carry Zhao Yaruo upstairs, Yaoji lowered her head and didn''t say a word. She had that kind of relationship with Qin Kun in the first place, largely because she wanted to be promoted. But at this moment, she suddenly felt that she envied Zhao Yaruo and Murong Xiaoxiao, including Zhao Yaruo, who could be generous and intimate with him, but herself...


    "Sister, are you okay?" Nuanyu sniffed at Yaoji and said, "You should be my mistress too, right?"


    Hearing this, Murong xiaoxiao and xiao rui were stunned at the same time and looked at Yaoji with puzzled eyes.


    "I''m not your mistress, I''m not like them!" Yaoji explained a little far-fetched.


    "Impossible, you smell like a master!" Nuanyu said with absolute certainty...


    Murong Xiaoxiao looked at Yaoji strangely and said, "Yaoji, you..."


    Yaoji blushed and turned to walk up to the second floor.


    Xiaorui laughed and cried at the side, "I told you Yaoji was so beautiful. How could eldest brother Qin not eat a piece of grass?"


    "Does yaro not know about this yet?" Murong Xiaoxiao sat on the sofa with her two small hands covering her forehead. They guarded against him day and night, but they still failed to protect Qin Kun, the big pervert?!


    "Yaoji never mentioned it. If miss knew, she would be very angry, right?" Xiaorui also had a headache. She knew what Zhao Yaruo was thinking the most. Although they had already prepared themselves mentally, they did not expect Qin Kun to have eaten up Yaoji without knowing it.


    Murong Xiaoxiao stood up and said, "Why don''t I ask him later? Don''t tell Jareau about this. We''ll find a chance to tell Jareau about it when I get to the bottom of it."


    "Well, that seems to be the only way." Xiaorui said helplessly.

 Chapter 516 : What about the Truth?

    An hour later, as expected, Qin Kun ran to Murong Xiaoxiao''s room, threw her on the bed and kissed her as soon as she entered.


    "Wait, wait!" Murong Xiaoxiao blushed and said, "I have something to ask you!"


    "Ask when I''m full!" Qin Kun kissed the little mouth domineeringly without giving Murong Xiaoxiao a chance to speak...


    Murong xiaoxiao opened her mouth several times, but was blocked back by Qin Kun. After several rounds of conquest, she did not even say a complete sentence and was already unconscious.


    Qin Kun took care of Murong Xiaoxiao and went back to Zhao Yaruo''s room to put on her clothes. When she came downstairs, Nuanyu collapsed on the bed, blushing. Xiaorui sat on the sofa and looked at Nuanyu. What did she see just now?


    "Master..." Nuanyu''s face was so red that her clothes had been ripped apart by her, revealing a large amount of snow white. But fortunately, after she had a body, it seemed that her endurance had improved a lot. In addition, she did not really have that kind of relationship with Qin Kun, and she did not faint...


    This was definitely a surprise.


    "Nuanyu, send me to the ring space!"


    "Good master..." Nuanyu sent Qin Kun back to the ring''s space with her beautiful eyes. She also returned to the ring herself. She looked so humiliated now.


    If she could accept it in front of her master, because her master''s resistance in this aspect was not as strong as her own, but she had just performed something in front of her master''s mother!


    Even if everyone is a girl, but that look, don''t be too embarrassed, okay?


    In the ring space, except for Wang Yuan, who was in a deep coma, Shangguan Lingyue was nowhere to be seen. The space here was too big. If Shangguan Lingyue didn''t want anyone to find her, no one would have found her.


    Fortunately, he had two ring spirits!


    "Nuanyu, take me to your master!"


    "Master, master must have fainted by now. Aren''t you going to slap her while she''s unconscious?" Nuanyu covered his mouth and chuckled.


    Qin Kun raised his hand and patted Nuanyu on the forehead, "You''re thinking nonsense. Do you want the master to punish you?"


    Punishment?


    Nuanyu''s face turned red instantly. Could it be a whip, a candle or something? If that was the case, she really had some expectations...


    Sensing Nuanyu''s thoughts, Qin Kun paused for a few seconds and suddenly grinned. This little girl actually liked that tune...


    "Don''t think too much. Send me there!"


    "Master..."


    The next second, Qin Kun appeared beside Shangguan Lingyue. When he saw Shangguan Lingyue, even Qin Kun felt his nose heat up and subconsciously looked up.


    At this time, Shangguan Lingyue only had a white silk covering his snow-white body, slender and fair legs, and small jade feet like the most perfect masterpiece of heaven.


    Qin Kun knew that Yami''s jade feet were also very beautiful. Shangguan Lingyue in front of her also had a pair of beautiful feet. Her dark and bright hair covered half of her face, and her perfect slender figure was perfectly displayed in front of Qin Kun.


    But he remembered that Shangguan Lingyue was just a little girl. Why did he suddenly become like this?


    "Master, let me tell you. Master is really closed!" Nuanyu explained.


    Qin Kun came to Shangguan Lingyue''s side and saw her blushing face, looking as if she had just been fed. She subconsciously laughed out loud.


    This was no wonder for him. God knows how this ring could have such side effects, and to be honest, seeing Shangguan Lingyue like this, Qin Kun felt a sense of accomplishment...


    Master, aren''t you going to slap master? If not, the master will wake up..."


    Qin Kun heard nuan yu''s more anxious voice, and his mouth twitched twice. Even he felt that such a disciple was a bit of a pit. If Wang Haoran was also like this, he would have slapped him to death early, saving himself from being stabbed in the back one day and not knowing how to die...


    "Nuanyu, is there any way to wake her up?"


    Nuan yu shook her head and said, "I don''t know, but master, I remember in the fairy tale that when the princess is unconscious, the prince only needs to kiss hard. Maybe the princess will wake up?"


    Qin Kun touched the bridge of his nose. It sounded good, but it didn''t matter if he kissed her like this. It really pissed Shangguan Lingyue off. He had to walk a lot more in the future!


    Didn''t this girl say in the morning that it was best to impress her master with her true feelings? Why are you more anxious than yourself now? I guess she''s a woman too. If she was a man, she might have jumped on her already, right?


    "Master, he''s not like that!" Nuanyu''s face was flushed with shame. All of a sudden, she wanted to see Qin Kun making out with her master, so she showed an impatient look...


    Qin Kun picked Shangguan Lingyue up and asked, "Is there a bed here?"


    As soon as he spoke, a double bed appeared in front of Qin Kun. Qin Kun was stunned. What else could he do?


    Does that mean that calling sex toys can also be made?


    "Clatter." A pile of small boxes suddenly appeared beside the bed. Qin Kun picked up a box and his expression suddenly became strange.


    Nuanyu blushed and explained, "Master, everything here is virtual, but you are in the ring now, so these things are edible, but you can''t take out the ring!"


    "Doesn''t that mean that whatever you want will appear out of thin air?" Qin Kun suddenly envied this ability, but it could not be used in reality, otherwise the golden finger would be invincible!


    "But these things are all fantasies!" Nuanyu raised his little hand to pick up a box on the ground and said, "It''s better here than the outside world. Master, master said that after you become an immortal, we will have a chance to condense again. Is that true?"


    Qin Kun looked at Shangguan Lingyue on the bed and said, "Since she said it, it should be true, right?"


    In fact, Qin Kun did not know if this world was really like what Shangguan Lingyue said. He had never seen the other world, so naturally he did not know how to explain this.


    Just as the two of them were silent, shangguan lingyue, who was lying on the bed, suddenly opened her eyes and sat up from the bed in a daze. The white silk on her body slid down onto the bed, exposing the perfect body to the air.


    "Master, you''re awake!"


    "Nuanyu, why are you here?"


    "I sent the master in, so I followed him back!"


    When Shangguan Lingyue heard that Nuanyu had brought Qin Kun in, he subconsciously turned around and looked at each other. Qin Kun subconsciously glanced down and swallowed deeply.

 Chapter 517 : The Outside World!

    "Ah!" Shangguan Lingyue screamed. Suddenly, a hammer appeared in his hand and went straight to Qin Kun''s head and threw it at him.


    Qin Kun returned to his senses and grabbed the hammer in his hand. A pile of things flew in front of him. Wrenches, kitchen knives, fruit knives, and even the grenade was thrown by Shangguan Lingyue. Qin Kun was so scared that he almost threw the grenade back. Fortunately, Shangguan Lingyue didn''t know how to pull the safety bolt, so it didn''t explode...


    Although he did not know what it would look like to be blown up here, this thought, he just thought, would be the only fool willing to be blown up by a grenade...


    "Are you done?"


    Shangguan Lingyue didn''t move at all. Qin Kun looked at all the movements. He saw everything he should have seen, what he shouldn''t have seen, and what he saw clearly!


    But Qin Kun didn''t expect Shangguan Lingyue to be so beautiful when she grew up!


    "I''ll fight you!"


    Just as Shangguan Lingyue was about to stand up, Nuanyu exclaimed beside him, "Master, you''re gone!"


    "Nuanyu!" Shangguan lingyue''s small face turned red, and the next second, a snow-white dress appeared on her body, wrapping the perfect body.


    A bouquet of roses suddenly appeared in Qin Kun''s hand and almost immediately came to Shangguan Lingyue, "Will you calm down? This is for you!"


    Shangguan Lingyue stayed for a few seconds, grabbed the rose and tried to throw it on Qin Kun''s face, but it was empty. Qin Kun did not know when she came behind her. This time, it was still a bouquet of flowers, but the red rose turned into a pink rose.


    "What the hell do you want!" Shangguan Lingyue really had nothing to do with Qin Kun. Of course, she could leave here at any time, but this was her territory, and it was Qin Kun who had to leave. Why should she leave on her own?


    "I''m here to apologize!" Qin Kun showed his head and said, "I apologize to you for my recklessness!"


    Shangguan Lingyue looked at qin kun suspiciously and said, "Are you here to apologize to me?"


    "Well, you heard it right!" Qin Kun put the rose in his hand into Shangguan Lingyue''s arms and said, "I really want to apologize to you!"


    "Will you be so kind?"


    Qin Kun looked serious and said, "What do you have to do to believe me?"


    "You do whatever I tell you to do?"


    "Of course!"


    Shangguan Lingyue rolled his eyes, "I just got naked. I want to see it back!"


    The next second, Qin Kun''s clothes disappeared and were replaced by his sturdy body, perfect proportions, seductive fishline, and...


    "Who told you to take off your clothes?" Shangguan Lingyue glanced at her and quickly turned her head, "Put on your clothes!"


    Qin Kun put on his clothes and said, "Didn''t you say you wanted to see it back?"


    "You, you are a stinking hooligan!" Shangguan Lingyue had never met anyone, but he was so shameless. It was the first time he had ever seen him take off his clothes. Why hadn''t he been so obedient before?!


    "It''s not the first time you know I''m a hooligan."


    Nuanyu snickered as she covered her mouth. It was only a matter of time before her master was breached. Compared to her master, her master was not only inferior to her master in terms of her face...


    Shangguan Lingyue blushed and said, "What the hell are you doing here? Didn''t I tell you that your little girlfriend will be fine staying here until you find the medicine..."


    "I''m here for you!" Qin Kun suddenly stepped forward, his big hand tyrannically wrapped around Shangguan Lingyue''s boneless waist and said, "Xiaoyue..."


    "Stop, stop, stop!" Shangguan Lingyue looked at qin kun as if he had seen a ghost and said, "Can you stop calling me that mushy? I''m sick..."


    Qin Kun had a black line on his head. He had the audacity to hit on her. She actually said that she was sick?


    "Also, we have something to talk about. Don''t move." Shangguan Lingyue broke free from Qin Kun''s arms and said, "I don''t know you well..."


    "Xiaoyue, we''ve been married for decades. How can you say you don''t know me well?" Qin Kun said cheekily, "I think you know me better than I do."


    Shangguan Lingyue''s face was obviously redder. Of course, she was angry!


    What do you mean by a couple who spent tens of nights together? She didn''t do it voluntarily, okay? But there was one thing Qin Kun didn''t say wrong, and that was that she really knew Qin Kun well. When Qin Kun was intimate with another girl, her visual senses would be the same as that girl''s. Qin Kun was intimate with a girl once, and every time for so long, she just wanted to not understand. It was difficult, okay?!


    "You just came in here to piss me off?" Shangguan Lingyue''s chest heaved violently, and Qin Kun gulped. Was it really good to seduce him so blatantly?


    Qin Kun coughed dryly. Now that Shangguan Lingyue was a living treasure to him, how could he bear to anger her to death?


    Of course, such a woman should be completely subdued in her own big bed...


    "Of course not. I came here to ask, do you want to go for a walk in the human world?"


    Shangguan Lingyue''s eyes lit up. She did have this idea, but it wasn''t the The cultivation world, so she didn''t go out for a walk.


    She had a way to make a puppet for Nuanyu, so naturally she could make a more perfect puppet for herself!


    "Why are you going out? It''s good for me to stay here!"


    Qin Kun nodded and continued to lie, "If I''m right, the things that come out of this space can only be used, but can''t be eaten, right? I dare not say anything else. The food in this world is definitely much better than that The cultivation world of yours. Do you believe it?"


    Shangguan Lingyue licked her pink lips subconsciously. She had seen a lot of delicious food through Qin Kun. Of course, she wanted to try it, but she was too embarrassed to ask Qin Kun for it, so she could only watch with her eyes every time. If she went out...


    "Of course, if you really don''t want to go out, I won''t make things difficult for you. After all, this is your freedom. I just want to show you the world. Although I am your master now, we are more cooperative, right? You help me become stronger, and when I become an immortal, you help me condense your body, right?"


    This time, Shangguan Lingyue was really moved. She was different from warm jade in condensing her body. Her consciousness was not complete, so even if she helped Qin Kun to survive the disaster, she needed Qin Kun''s support to really revive her.


    She had been so angry lately that she had never mentioned anything about helping Qin Kun cultivate. She just looked down on this guy. If Qin Kun hadn''t reminded her, she wouldn''t have remembered the real thing!


    "Are you really apologizing to me?" Shangguan Lingyue''s tone was obviously more relaxed than before.

 Chapter 518 : Scum of War!

    Qin Kun said sincerely, "Well, I really came here to apologize. As for me and those girls, I didn''t mean to do this. You made the side effects of the ring yourself. You can''t restrict my freedom just because of this, can you? Are you saying that I have so many women, even if I agree, do you think they will be willing?"


    Shangguan Lingyue was silent for a while, which she had thought about before, but she had never been like a man before, and because of this side effect, her relationship with Qin Kun became very complicated.


    The two of them were not really intimate, but that kind of spiritual collision was definitely more direct than physical intimacy, probably because Qin Kun bullied her too many times. Now when she saw Qin Kun, her legs felt weak, and she was so ashamed that she wanted to find a hole in the ground and stay out for a hundred and eighty years...


    "Tell me, do you have something to beg me for?"


    "Of course not. I just want to take you out for a walk and stay here all day. Is that really the life you want?" Qin Kun picked up a rose and sniffed at it, "Everything here is a fantasy. There is no fragrance, no sunlight. Even if you want to reunite with the flesh in the future, at my speed, you will have to wait at least two years or more before it is possible. Do you want to live in this ring for a hundred or two years? If I succeed, what if I fail?"


    Shangguan Lingyue looked up and said, "You will not fail, and you must not fail!"


    "I''m not in charge of this!" Qin Kun shrugged his shoulders helplessly, "Well, as long as you''re willing to go out with me, I''ll let you teach that little thing in my house, okay?"


    "Really?!" Shangguan Lingyue''s eyes lit up. She wanted to leave this matter to nuan yu, but now she suddenly realized that this dead girl was obviously more concerned about her master than her master...


    "Once the husband has said it, it is irrevocable!"


    Shangguan Lingyue gritted his teeth and said with a red face, "I know, but I''m going to make a puppet. It might take a few more days! During this time, you, can you try not to have that kind of thing with other girls? Otherwise, it might take longer..."


    "Okay, I''ll try!" Qin Kun grinned. As long as Shangguan Lingyue walked out of here, wouldn''t it be sooner or later to take her down?!


    Shangguan Lingyue had no physical body here, plus she was a ring spirit, and even if he really threw her down, she could still slip away from under her own eyes...


    "What are you thinking?" Shangguan Lingyue just had a bad idea that she was not close to Qin Kun, but Qin Kun''s idea was too fast for her to catch it!


    "Hmm? I didn''t think of anything!" Qin Kun''s heart moved. The thought just now came in a flash. Shangguan Lingyue didn''t notice it!


    This was definitely good news, or else Shangguan Lingyue would know if he had any thoughts. It was indeed a very unpleasant thing. As for Nuanyu, he didn''t care. The girl was careless, and her head was obviously useless in the right place...


    Shangguan Lingyue gave Qin Kun a coquettish look and said, "All right, you, you go out!"


    She had just regained her former appearance. She didn''t expect to be seen by Qin Kun so soon and was completely naked. This bastard is really disgusting!


    "Okay, nuan yu, send me out!"


    Nuanyu said playfully, "Master, I''ll go first, momo!"


    The moment Qin Kun was sent out of the ring space, Shangguan Lingyue grabbed Nuanyu''s little ear.


    "Ouch, master, master, be gentle. Your ears are going to drop!"


    "You still know the pain, don''t you?" Shangguan Lingyue gritted his teeth and said, "Who allowed you to bring him in whenever you were free? If you weren''t a teacher, would you still have the chance to see your parents? Do you know that one day is a teacher and one lifetime is a mother? How could you betray your master like this?!"


    Nuanyu said pitifully, "Master, I know I was wrong, but he is my master. I listen to all of you, and I am not in a difficult position!"


    "Are you still quibbling?"


    Shangguan Lingyue was about to raise his hand to pinch Nuanyu''s face when Nuanyu suddenly looked up behind guan lingyue and said, "Master, master bullied me. Come and help me!"


    "Hmm?" Shangguan Lingyue subconsciously released his hand and looked behind him, but there was no Qin Kun behind him other than a big bed and a bunch of embarrassing things. When she turned around again, Nuanyu had left the ring space...


    "Hoo! It hurts so much!" Nuanyu left the space and kept rubbing her ears. Shangguan Lingyue''s angry voice was heard in her mind, and she shrank her neck subconsciously. It seemed that she could not go back in a short time.


    After saying that, how did she know that her master was not wearing clothes when he was practicing?


    Strictly speaking, she was not to blame for this. If she was to blame, she could only blame her own master for being unlucky. She was also very innocent, okay?


    In the ring space, Shangguan Lingyue sensed Nuanyu''s thoughts and was so angry that his teeth itched. It was reversed. It was really reversed!


    When she was in the The cultivation world, she had a few apprentices. Which one saw her was not the same as the mouse saw the cat. Nuanyu was definitely the least qualified of all her apprentices, and definitely the most mischievous. Even her master dared to tease her, and she couldn''t even calm down after ten blows!


    Shangguan Lingyue summoned a small hand, and a pile of materials appeared in front of her. Thanks to her interest in puppets when she was in the The cultivation world, the ring contained a lot of materials. It was more than enough to make a few puppets.


    If she could eat a few more spiritual fruits to strengthen her consciousness, it would not be impossible to let the puppet''s fighting power reach the later stage of physical training!


    With a lift of his little hand, a few ice crystals appeared in his hand. Unfortunately, without Qin Kun''s permission, Shangguan Lingyue could only watch with eager eyes. Besides, at the moment, he should find a way to help Qin Kun improve his fighting power. Otherwise, she would die before she grew up.!


    Forget it, since he has apologized, then forgive him! Shangguan Lingyue put away the ice crystal fruit. In the next few days, she would only be her puppet. Even if she had no fighting power, she had to run fast. Well, unfortunately, there was no essence blood of a spirit beast. Otherwise, it would be nice to make a pair of wings...


    ...


    Outside the ring, Qin Kun sat on the sofa with a smug smile on his face. He wanted Shangguan Lingyue to come out not only for himself, but also for the women around her!

 Chapter 519 : College Time?

    If Shangguan Lingyue could teach them how to practice, he would really make a lot of money!


    Master, what are you laughing at? I''m going to be bullied to death by my master!" Nuanyu rubbed his ears and gave Qin Kun a resentful look. She was punished for Qin Kun, but he was still sitting there giggling...


    Qin Kun chuckled and stood up, "There are snacks in the fridge. Take whatever you want!"


    Seeing that qin kun was going upstairs, Nuanyu hurriedly asked, "Master, what are you doing?"


    "Don''t ask too much! Eat your snacks!" Qin Kun ran to the second floor and went straight into Yaoji''s room.


    Yaoji had been helping him manage the company all this time, but he didn''t even care about it. Qin Kun still felt a little guilty!


    In the room, Yaoji was lying in bed in a daze. He heard someone open the door and sat up subconsciously. When he saw Qin Kun come in, his face turned red.


    It wasn''t the first time she had made out with Qin Kun, but it had been a while since then. She thought that Qin Kun was not satisfied with herself after she got it, so she didn''t come to find her.


    But what''s going on now?


    "Why are you looking at me like that?" Qin Kun came to Yaoji and raised her beautiful face, "Didn''t expect me to come over?"


    Yaoji nodded subconsciously and looked away.


    Qin Kun picked Yaoji up from the bed and laughed, "Should I take a shower? Why don''t you accompany me?"


    "Mmm..." Yaoji leaned her little head against Qin Kun''s chest and nodded her head obediently, in stark contrast to the aloof Yaoji in the eyes of outsiders...


    An hour later, Yaoji was in a deep, sweaty sleep on the bed. Qin Kun lit a cigarette and took a deep breath. He remembered that he had just promised Shangguan Lingyue to be less intimate with girls. As soon as he came out, he couldn''t control himself.


    Looking at the time on his wrist, Qin Kun covered Yaoji with the quilt, put on his clothes and walked out of the room. As soon as he went out, he saw three girls standing at Yaoji''s door waiting for him.


    Qin kun swallowed and said, "When did you wake up?"


    Zhao Yaruo looked at Qin Kun and snorted. He opened the door and looked inside. Then he said angrily, "When did you eat Yaoji? Why don''t we know?!"


    "About this, about that, I was just about to find a chance to talk to you. Haven''t I always found the right opportunity?" Qin Kun said guiltily.


    He also realized that his woman was too good for him. More importantly, these girls didn''t mind that he had other women, but the more this happened, the more guilt Qin Kun felt!


    Murong xiaoxiao said on the side, "Yes, Yaoji has been living with us all the time. We all think of her as a sister. Since she is already yours, we will accept her when we are unhappy. We are really uncomfortable if you don''t tell us!"


    "All right, I confess!" Qin Kun raised his hands and said, "It has been a while since I told you about Yaoji. I didn''t tell you because I know Yaoji is different from you! You really love me, that''s why you want to be with me, but Yaoji wants to climb higher with me! In that case, do you understand?"


    Zhao Yaruo was silent. She knew that Qin Kun was right. From the time Yaoji followed her, she could tell that Yaoji was a very ambitious girl. She said she liked Qin Kun, but in fact, she should say it was worship! It should be more appropriate...


    Xiaorui hesitated and said, "Eldest brother Qin, do you have to maintain this relationship with Yaoji?"


    "I have my own opinion on this matter!" Qin Kun took the three girls into his arms and said, "At the worst, I promise you, I will never get involved in any other affairs in the future. Is that okay?"


    Murong Xiaoxiao asked suspiciously, "Really?"


    "You can trust him too!" Zhao Yaruo rolled his eyes and said, "It''s not that we don''t allow you to look for girls, but you can''t meet one like this! The more girls around you, the more time you spend with us. This is unfair to any girl! Do you understand what I mean?"


    "Well, I will definitely restrain myself in the future. Is that enough?"


    The three girls were speechless, and just now they promised that they wouldn''t get into trouble. Zhao Yaruo gave them a step, and this guy followed. As expected, men are all big pig hooves, and none of them are trustworthy...


    After staying in the villa for a while, qin kun took Nuanyu back to the car. Because of the ring, Nuanyu could not leave Qin Kun too far away, so in addition to taking her back the ring, he could only take her with him.


    "Master, can I go with you to have a look?"


    On the way to college, Nuanyu looked at Qin Kun pitifully. She really didn''t want to be taken back. Otherwise, her master would skin her alive. She could already imagine Shangguan Lingyue''s angry expression without seeing her.


    Qin kun didn''t even look back, "Wait for me in the car honestly!"


    "Master, just take me with you. Can''t I promise not to talk nonsense?"


    "No!"


    Nuan yu pouted and said, "Master is so stingy!"


    Qin Kun had no way of explaining. Nuanyu was only 18 when he died, and it was understandable that he was willful.


    Qin Kun parked his car near the university and looked at the time. It was a few minutes before Anna finished his class. He came just in time...


    "Wait for me in the car!"


    "Oh..." Nuanyu pouted and reluctantly agreed. She looked out the window and wanted to go to college. She had never experienced what college life was like!


    It was said that college love was the happiest period of time, but she had no chance...


    Qin Kun wore a mask on her face, her slender figure and unique temperament still attracted the attention of many young girls.


    "Anna, is that handsome guy really coming?" Beside Anna, a girl with a ponytail asked excitedly.


    They had all met Qin Kun. His exquisite features were so handsome that he had no friends. No one expected Anna to succeed!


    "I don''t know either. Should I come?" Anna''s ears are starting to blister from all these roommates'' nagging today!


    "Anna, here we come! See if that''s right!" Another girl saw a tall man walking in their direction and excitedly grabbed Anna''s arm and said excitedly.


    Anna looked up, his face turned red, and his heart started pounding. He actually came...

 Chapter 520 : Man-eating Wolf!

    "I''m not late, am I?" Qin Kun took off the mask on her face, which made the girls breathe a little faster. Yesterday, they also knew that qin kun was very handsome, but they had never seen him so close.


    The handsome features were as flawless as the male protagonists in the comics, and the skin was much better than those of the girls!


    "God, Anna, I regretted pushing you out yesterday!" A girl said excitedly, holding Anna''s arm.


    "Oh, you, aren''t you, aren''t you the male lead in the movie poster?!"


    After being reminded by the girl, all the girls recognized Qin Kun. Anna was stunned, "What poster?!"


    "The one who was in the kissing scene with Murong Xiaoxiao. This movie is going to be released soon! Every movie theater now has their posters!"


    Anna thought of Qin Kun''s name, and her small face suddenly became strange. Yesterday, she said that qin kun looked like a star, but she was nervous and didn''t remember this. She didn''t expect that Qin Kun was really a star!


    Perhaps not many people know Qin Kun now, but this is Murong Xiaoxiao''s first kiss on the screen. There is no need to think that after the movie is released, Qin Kun will be on the hot spot in an instant, and the popularity will increase!


    "Handsome, sign for me!"


    "Me too, me too!"


    Qin Kun didn''t refuse to come. He wasn''t really a star, but just to help his woman fulfill a small wish.


    Anna was a little dumbfounded. Could the rhythm be reversed a little too quickly?


    After a while, a few more girls recognized Qin Kun and quickly surrounded him.


    More and more people were looking this way, and Qin Kun had a headache. He finally understood why Yami repeatedly emphasized that he had to wear a mask when he went out.


    Pulling up the mask on his face, Qin Kun grabbed Anna with one small hand and was about to squeeze out of the crowd. After walking for half an hour, he suddenly felt his hand sink. He looked back and his pupils shrank violently.


    A girl with messy hair and glasses fainted. Her little hand was still holding him tightly, and there was excitement on her face...


    Anna was still standing where he was, and his head couldn''t turn around, as if he didn''t understand why Qin Kun had dragged another girl away...


    Qin Kun coughed, turned around and squeezed back into the crowd. He grabbed Anna''s hand and said, "What''s that? It''s a mistake..."


    "Poof."


    Anna covered her mouth and laughed. How could she pull it wrong? But seeing Qin Kun''s embarrassed expression, she suddenly realized that this man was so cute...


    "Why are you standing there? Let''s go!"


    The two of them ran in front, and a large group of girls behind them were snapping pictures with their mobile phones. Some girls looked at Anna enviously. It was estimated that Anna would soon become a famous person in the school!


    Running around the campus with a handsome star holding hands, this scene is just like the plot in novels and idol dramas, okay?


    A little awkwardly, he got back in the car and Qin Kun immediately started the car and left the university. These girls were so enthusiastic that even he couldn''t bear it!


    It was at school. After a while, he felt like he had been touched by all those women. If he had moved to another place, he might have been squeezed dry by those women!


    Anna''s little face was also flushed. Besides being nervous and excited, she also felt sweet. She was already Qin Kun''s woman, so being held by her own man made her feel a strong sense of security...


    "Master, are you being chased by dogs?"


    "Don''t talk nonsense!" Qin Kun took a breath. Those women were wolves, and they had never seen a man for hundreds of years. This reminded Qin Kun of Diaomeier''s disciples.


    But Diaomeier''s disciples were all carefully chosen by her. They were healthy, good-looking, and had a great figure. Compared to the girls behind them, they were definitely several grades higher...


    Anna had already seen nuan yu, and when she saw her in the car, she didn''t feel anything. In her opinion, Nuanyu was probably one of Qin Kun''s women, just like her. Even if she couldn''t get along, she couldn''t offend her.


    "Ding, ding ding."


    A series of cell phone notifications sounded. Anna took out her cell phone and took a look. It was all sent to her by her roommates. Anna took a look at the contents and quickly turned off the phone.


    What are these dead girls sending out? Anna touched her pocket with her little hand, and her face was obviously redder. That dead girl li li actually stuffed her a box of contraceptives, the kind with thorns...


    There were so many people just now that she didn''t realize it at all. There was also an expression of selflessness on it. If she remembered correctly, it was clearly bought for her boyfriend and prepared for her own use, okay?!


    "Anna, what''s wrong with you? Your face is so red!" Nuan yu said with a wicked smile, "Did something interesting happen just now? It''s the first time I''ve seen my master in such a mess! And why were those people chasing you? It looks so scary!"


    Anna pursed her lower lip and shook her head, "It''s nothing. Maybe someone looks too good?"


    Nuanyu looked at them suspiciously, but nodded in agreement. Of course, her master was a bodyguard, or else she wouldn''t have wanted to push her master down and rub it off.


    "Where are we going now?" Anna carefully put the box of things into his bag, such a shameful thing, of course, Qin Kun can not see it!


    "Aren''t you attending a banquet? Where''s the address?"


    Anna blinked and said, "Are you really willing to go with me?"


    At first, she just thought that Qin Kun was very manly, and his appearance was in line with her heart''s requirements. In addition, he saved her, so she gave herself to Qin Kun without reservation. Even if she was just one of his women, she felt that this decision would not make her regret!


    But now that Qin Kun suddenly became a star, the impact was a little too exciting for an ordinary girl like her...


    Qin Kun looked at Anna through the lens and said, "Of course, you don''t want me to go?"


    "No! I, I''m just a little nervous!" Anna looked out the window and tried to calm himself down, but the effect didn''t seem so obvious...


    She had just felt those envious eyes, and it was estimated that this matter would soon spread throughout the school. She was not worried about others, as long as it did not spread to her parents'' ears, it would be a blessing.


    Anna''s face darkened at the thought of her parents. It was better not to let them know about her boyfriend for the time being.

 Chapter 521 : Which Department Is the Senior?

    Anna had a headache when she thought of her parents.


    Soon, Qin Kun drove to the restaurant that Anna told him. He looked up and saw that it was only a four-star restaurant. There were many such restaurants before, but now they were all changed to civilian prices. As long as there was a family with a formal job, they could afford to eat such a restaurant.


    Thinking that Anna and the others were still students, Qin Kun was relieved. Anyway, he was only here to accompany Anna, not to eat, so he didn''t care about that.


    Anna had been fiddling with her cell phone. At this party, she suddenly realized that she had been tricked. Someone in the group had just sent out the photos in the private room. They were almost all her classmates and friends. Those people didn''t bring any boyfriend and girlfriend at all. Was it really good for her to bring a boyfriend in like this?


    Patting her forehead, Anna knew that she shouldn''t trust her bad friends. A joke, she actually took it seriously.


    "What''s wrong?"


    "No, nothing..." Anna took a deep breath and took qin kun''s arm, "Let''s go in."


    Nuanyu looked through the window and saw the two of them enter the restaurant. Suddenly, his eyes turned and he opened the car door and followed them secretly.


    Many people had gathered in the restaurant at this time, because many of these students had participated in the recruitment, and they would leave the campus very soon, and once again, there was no guarantee that there was a chance.


    The person who organized the party was the president of the student union of their school and one of the boys who pursued Anna. Anna had not noticed this before, but somehow, after walking into the hotel, she suddenly felt uneasy...


    Qin Kun was still wearing a mask on his face. When the two of them walked into the party hall, many people looked over, especially when they saw a tall figure standing beside Anna, and their expression suddenly became strange.


    Except for Anna, almost everyone knew that this gathering was only one aspect, so the reason why the entire hall was reserved as a venue for the gathering was naturally for other purposes.


    But when they saw Qin Kun, a lot of people gloated in their eyes. It was obvious that there was a good show tonight!


    "Are you sure this is an ordinary party?" Qin Kun felt those eyes and asked in a low voice.


    Anna''s little hands were already sweating, "I don''t know. The group said it was just a normal party."


    Qin Kun raised his head and met a grim look. Yes, it was grim. Not far from the two of them, a long-haired young man was staring at Qin Kun with an unfriendly face, especially when he saw qin kun holding Anna''s little hand in his crotch. His jealous eyes seemed to be shooting fire!


    But soon the gaze moved away. Anna seemed to have guessed something and looked apologetically at Qin Kun. The long-haired young man was the president of their student union, Tang sanliu!


    At first, when Tang sanliu became the president of the student union, many people opposed him, but the next day, those who opposed him asked for leave collectively. As for the reason, no one knew, only knew that those who opposed him did not object to a word or even a word after they returned to school.


    Even if she saw him walking around almost all the time, it also added some mysterious color to Tang sanliu. Tang sanliu was more than 1.8 meters tall and looked very handsome, but the white scary skin and long narrow eyes made people feel uncomfortable at first glance.


    Because of this, Anna had rejected Tang sanliu twice. She liked a tall and sunny man like Qin Kun. Tang sanliu had the opposite temperament to the word "Sunshine."


    "Is this man interested in you?" Qin Kun looked at Tang sanliu with disdain. He did not expect to meet a martial artist here. Qin Kun was a little familiar with the gloomy temperament.


    Anna was a little embarrassed and said, "His name is Tang sanliu. He is the president of our student union. He has pursued me, but I have rejected him!"


    "Nothing!" Qin Kun glanced in Tang sanliu''s direction with a provocative look in his eyes. This Tang sanliu was just the peak of zhou tian''s cultivation, and he actually wanted to kill himself! Interesting...


    The two of them found a place to sit down. Tang sanliu looked at Qin Kun with a trace of doubt and fear in his eyes. How sharp his intuition was, and he felt a thick sense of danger in this man, as if the other party could kill him at any time. This feeling made him very unhappy!


    Reaching the peak of zhou tian at his age was already the genius of decision, not to mention that he was only half a step away from reaching the realm of zhou tian! Even in the Tang family, he was regarded as a genius!


    He didn''t even feel that he was much worse than the evils of the last three families. If he had enough resources, they might not be much better than him!


    But what kind of cultivation was this man who suddenly appeared? The realm of heaven? No, even if it''s really the realm of the great zhou, it''s definitely not the beginning!


    When did such a master come out of this small place? Could it be that the evildoers of the last three families have come here? If that''s the case, it''s really tricky!


    Not long after, Anna''s roommates showed up, and the girls immediately saw Anna and quickly surrounded him.


    Qin Kun sat next to Anna, holding Anna''s little hand with one big hand, which made several girls envious.


    In the other direction, Nuanyu quietly ran in, found a random place to sit down, with her back to Qin Kun, and tried to put on a natural expression on her small face, but her heart was already so nervous that it was going to explode. If someone recognized her and threw her out, how shameless would she be?


    A boy next to Nuanyu''s eyes lit up when he saw Nuanyu. He smiled and said, "Beauty, have we met somewhere before?"


    "Ah, is there?"


    "Well, are you a freshman?"


    Nuan yu nodded, "Yes, which department is the senior from?"


    "I''m from the english department!"


    "What a coincidence? Me too!"


    ...


    Soon the dinner began, and Anna was pulled aside by her roommates to whisper. Qin Kun sat in the chair and looked at Tang sanliu expressionless.


    Is his surname tang? No wonder he felt that this young man''s breath was so familiar! No wonder the Tang family specialize in hidden weapons, saying that they are martial artists. In fact, they are much more despicable than martial artists.


    In the beginning, the The qin family was also the main force in the fight. It was because of their secret weapons that the qin family was caught off guard and lost a lot of people. Originally, he planned to start with the The qin family. If he guessed correctly, this Tang sanliu should be the genius of the group, right? I don''t know why I came here to go to college.

 Chapter 522 : Imbecile!

    Since he met him this time, he should collect some interest first! Thinking of this, Qin Kun couldn''t help but smile.


    "Anna, did you use security yesterday?"


    "That''s right, Anna. Tell us, how many minutes did you take out the big star?"


    Anna''s face was already red. What a mess. He secretly looked up at Qin Kun and saw that he didn''t pay attention to this side. He was relieved.


    "Anna!" Tang sanliu suddenly came to Anna with a glass of wine and said, "Apart from getting everyone together and making more friends, I want to express my feelings for you again!"


    I''m sorry, I already have a boyfriend! So I really can''t promise you!"


    Tang sanliu''s eyes naturally fell on Qin Kun, "My friend, to be honest, I don''t think you''re suitable for Anna!"


    "You mean you''re more suitable than me?" Qin Kun''s voice was playful. It seemed that this Tang sanliu was more daring than he thought. He dared to take the initiative to provoke him. He was much better than those old Tang family people who would only hide behind and hurt people!


    "That''s right! I think I''m more suitable for Anna than you are!" Tang sanliu''s voice was not loud, but it was loud enough for everyone to hear.


    The noisy hall was suddenly silent, and they all looked over. They knew Tang sanliu''s character and would never swallow it.


    Especially some of the people who had experienced Tang sanliu''s prowess looked at Qin Kun with a gloating expression, as if they had already seen him being dealt with harshly...


    Qin Kun suddenly hugged Anna and kissed his soft lips domineeringly. Tang sanliu''s face was so gloomy that it almost bled. There was a murderous look in Qin Kun''s eyes.


    The lights around him suddenly dimmed, and a silver needle suddenly shot at Qin Kun, but when the silver needle was only a centimeter away from Qin Kun''s temple, it was firmly clamped by two slender fingers.


    Tang sanliu''s pupils narrowed, his long and narrow eyes narrowed. He took a deep look at Qin Kun and turned to leave.


    He just wanted to test this man. He was really strong. Qin Kun was the first person who could catch his weapon at such a close distance!


    And Qin Kun''s understatement confirmed his guess that they were not on the same level at all!


    Qin Kun looked at the silver needle with a trace of green on it, and the smile at the corner of his mouth became more and more intense. At the moment Tang sanliu turned around, his fingers flicked lightly, and the silver needle with a slight piercing sound instantly disappeared into Tang sanliu''s vest!


    Tang sanliu''s face changed, and he quickly tapped a few acupoints on his body, then quickly took out a bottle of antidote from his body, poured out two pills and stuffed them into his mouth. He looked back at Qin Kun, then left the hall quickly.


    Everyone looked at Tang sanliu in a daze. Just now, they pretended to be very clever. How could they throw down the harsh words and run away first?


    "What''s wrong with him?" Anna was also a little confused. Tang sanliu always said the same thing at school. No one dared to refute him. Even the teachers and professors at the school would give him three points. There were even rumors that Tang sanliu might be a son of a big family.


    "Nothing. Maybe I''m full?" Qin Kun''s words immediately made the girls cover their mouths and laugh.


    In a small private room, Tang sanliu''s lips were a little black. Although he had taken the antidote in time, the guy actually stabbed the silver needle into his heart, which was only a centimeter away from his heart!


    This was the first time he had ever experienced such a light touch with the god of death!


    That man can actually use a concealed weapon? To be able to stab a silver needle into his vest with such precision without hurting his heart, such control might not even be possible for the current Tang family gatekeeper, how could this be possible?!


    Tang sanliu locked the door and quickly sat cross-legged on the ground, running the internal force. Soon, a silver needle fell to the ground. This silver needle was not much thicker than the hair, especially in a dark place. Without careful observation, no one would notice it.


    So the two of them had a brief encounter, and it was all done in front of everyone, and no one noticed it!


    Pushing the hidden weapon out of his body, Tang sanliu swallowed a few more antidotes and forced the toxins out of his body. There was still a mouthful of blood, but his face had gradually returned to normal.


    But he was not reconciled. Anna should be his woman. He finally found Anna. How could he give up so easily?!


    Tang sanliu slapped his chest, black blood spurting all over the floor, and a blush appeared on his pale face.


    Tang sanliu raised his hand to wipe the corner of his mouth. As he walked out of the private room, his eyes grew darker.


    The atmosphere in the hall was still a little heavy, and even the people who loved to be lively could not make a scene. Many people had already felt bored and left first.


    It was a good party, but it turned out to be dull and disappointing...


    "Why don''t we go too?" Anna whispered beside him.


    Qin Kun raised his eyelids and said, "That kid is back again. What''s the hurry?"


    Tang sanliu strode up to Qin Kun and held it in for a long time before saying, "I want to compete fairly with you!"


    "Poof..."


    A man sprayed the beer in his mouth on his deskmate''s face, "I''m sorry, I''m sorry, I can''t help it..."


    There was also a girl who liked Tang sanliu who could not accept the slightly stifled tone. How could Tang sanliu, who was so cold and aloof, say such childish things?!


    "Fair competition?" Qin Kun looked at Tang sanliu as if he were an idiot. He was thinking about whether he should just find a chance to cripple this guy. This shameless guy actually ran over to compete fairly with him.! "Are you retarded?"


    "Yes, I just... No, I want to compete fairly with you!" Tang sanliu''s snow-white face turned red for the first time. Indeed, he was a little nervous and good at assassinating him, but he was really not very good at confessing such things, especially in front of his rival, he was not nervous!


    Qin Kun stood up and said, "Then how do you want to compete fairly?"


    "Let''s pursue Anna together. Three months is the limit. Let''s see who Anna will fall in love with. How about that? Dare you?"


    "Of course!"


    Tang sanliu paused. Would this promise be too quick? Does he really think he can''t beat him?!


    "Anna."


    "I''m..."


    With a wave of his hand, qin kun put his arm around Anna''s soft waist and said, "Let''s go home!"

 Chapter 523 : Rude?

    Poof...


    Tang sanliu almost spat out a mouthful of blood. What about the fair competition? What''s wrong with going home after a disagreement?!


    Anna''s face was flushed. She wanted to laugh, but she felt that it was a little inappropriate. She let qin kun hold her hand and they left the hall together. She could see that Qin Kun was playing with Tang sanliu on purpose. She was already Qin Kun''s person. She would not like Tang sanliu before, and she would never do it again!


    "Don''t go!"


    Qin Kun looked at Tang sanliu, "You want to do something?"


    Tang sanliu raised his momentum to the extreme, and those who had suffered in Tang sanliu''s hands felt that this little boy was going to be unlucky, and it was going to be bad luck! But just when everyone thought that Tang sanliu would teach Qin Kun a lesson, Tang sanliu stared at qin kun and said, "It''s rude to do something! I won''t fight you!"


    Poof...


    Those boys who had been taught by Tang sanliu almost spat out a mouthful of blood. Would this guy call others rude? Don''t you look at yourself in the mirror first?


    "A moment of spring snack is worth a thousand dollars. I don''t have time to play with you here. Get out of the way!"


    Anna''s face turned red, but the point was that Qin Kun''s words were too easy to misinterpret...


    Tang sanliu''s face turned a little blue. If he was photographed here, it would be spread out. Not only would he be in trouble, but even the Tang family would be involved. Besides, the man in front of him was unfathomable and could hurt the other party. If he was beaten half to death, how would he stand in front of these students in the future?


    "Tang sanliu, he''s my boyfriend. I think I''ve made it very clear to you that I won''t choose you, so don''t bother us anymore, okay?" Anna finally spoke. This was not the first time she had said something like this to Tang sanliu. It was only the two of them, but now in front of so many classmates.


    "Anna, you really don''t remember me?" Tang sanliu had a sad look in his eyes. He came to this university because of Anna. Otherwise, with his grades, he would choose famous schools in china and even famous schools abroad. As for the president of the student union, he was only bored to run. Of course, he also wanted Anna to notice him!


    But the reality is often cruel. Anna doesn''t seem to be very interested in these things. He likes Anna''s things. As everyone knows in the school, from the principal to the student, to the sweeper!


    Why couldn''t she just look at herself?


    "I don''t seem to know you very well, do I?"


    Tang sanliu''s mouth was full of bitterness, "Don''t you remember saving someone two years ago?"


    "When school starts?" Anna seemed to recall for a moment, and suddenly his eyes lit up, "Oh, you mean that boy with asthma?"


    "You still remember?!" Tang sanliu said in surprise.


    Anna suddenly realized and looked at Tang sanliu in surprise, "Are you that boy?!"


    "It''s me. I came to this university for you!" Tang sanliu revealed his true feelings. Many of the girls present were moved by Tang sanliu''s infatuation.


    Because he was saved once, he came to the school where the other party was. He had been quietly pursuing the girl and liking her. This was the plot that only appeared in novels and idol dramas, okay?


    Qin Kun was speechless. What the hell is going on? Hard or soft?


    Anna said apologetically, "I''m sorry, I really didn''t recognize you. I was too anxious to see your face clearly, but I just called the ambulance for you in the first place. I didn''t help you.!"


    "No, if you hadn''t called the ambulance in an emergency, I might not have been able to stand here and meet you now!" Tang sanliu looked at Anna and said, "It took me a long time to find out that you were in this school. I spent two years with you in silence, but you never really looked at me..."


    Qin Kun''s mouth twitched wildly. Why did he feel a little redundant at this moment?


    Anna turned her head to look at Qin Kun, feeling a little complicated. In fact, she was very moved. If Tang sanliu had told her this earlier, maybe she could accept Tang sanliu as a friend. As for the relationship, she could not force it. If she really went back two years ago, maybe she would have considered it. But now that she had her own choice, she would not have promised Tang sanliu anything.


    "I''m sorry..."


    Three simple words completely destroyed Tang sanliu''s last hope. He knew Anna more than he knew himself. From her eyes, he saw determination!


    She really had no feelings for herself...


    "Let''s go." Anna said, holding Qin Kun''s arm.


    Qin Kun glanced at Tang sanliu and strode out of the hotel with Anna.


    Looking at their disappearing figures, Tang sanliu lowered his head, his hair blocking his face, and no one could see his expression clearly.


    "Well, I suddenly remembered that I have something else to do. I''m leaving too!"


    "Oh, right, my dog hasn''t been fed yet, so I''m leaving first!"


    The party left the hotel in twos and threes, and soon Tang sanliu was the only person left in the hotel. The last girl who left came to Tang sanliu and wanted to comfort him, but she felt the cold breath on him, and swallowed it back forcefully, then left quickly.


    Damn bastard, Tang sanliu''s eyes are cold. Since he can''t get something, then nobody can get it!


    Outside the hotel, Anna turned around and stole a glance at Qin Kun, "Are you unhappy?"


    "I''m fine."


    "Really?"


    Qin Kun raised his hand and pinched her face, "Do you think I''m lying to you? You saved him. He was lucky. If he didn''t cherish it, god would take that life away sooner or later!"


    Anna didn''t understand what qin kun meant and leaned his head on Qin Kun''s shoulder, "Then tonight..."


    "I''ll send you back to school now. I''m afraid I won''t be able to accompany you tonight."


    Anna paused for a moment, feeling a little disappointed, "Oh, okay..."


    Back in the car, Anna looked at Qin Kun eagerly. She thought that Qin Kun would stay with her tonight. Thinking of Tang sanliu''s sad eyes, she felt very uncomfortable.


    She was not a heartless girl, but in this situation, she had no choice. She was now Qin Kun''s woman, and she found herself really starting to like this man, asking her to accept others, it was not realistic to change anyone, was it?


    "Nuanyu?"


    No sound? Qin Kun turned around and took a look. The car was empty. No one was there?!


    Anna also took a look and said, "Where did she go?"

 Chapter 524 : Road Assault?

    Qin Kun has a black thread. This girl is really worrisome.


    "Master, I''m back!" Just as Qin Kun was about to look for it, Nuanyu got into the car happily.


    "Where have you been?"


    Nuanyu said eagerly, "Master, is he too bored? I went to make friends. Look, someone gave it to me!"


    Qin Kun was speechless and started the car and left the hotel.


    When Anna was sent back to school, Qin Kun jumped out of the car and said, "Your roommate hasn''t come back yet, has he? Let''s go. I''ll take you back to your dorm!"


    "Ah?" Anna blushed, "But you may not be able to get in with your aunt in the female dormitory!"


    It was obvious that Anna had misunderstood Qin Kun''s meaning...


    Qin Kun raised his hand and patted Anna''s little head, "I''ll take you downstairs. Let''s go."


    "Oh..."


    Nuanyu was beside her, pouting. She wanted to be in love, too. She wanted to be with her master...


    If not for the fact that the master had been shut down, she really wanted to ask her master if she could make a puppet that could snap, but would not go wrong.


    She could only watch Qin Kun make out with someone else. She was really upset...


    After a while, Qin Kun returned to the car. Nuanyu took the initiative to rub Qin Kun''s body and said, "Master, where are we going now?"


    Qin Kun looked at the time. It was still early. Thinking of what was going on with Sun Lele, his eyes dimmed.


    "Master, are you unhappy?"


    "It''s okay. I''ll show you around." Qin Kun said and started the car.


    Nuanyu climbed to the passenger seat from behind, looking happy. She had been in that building all the time, and she was going crazy, and she didn''t have to repeat her death every day!


    I used to feel so tired, but now I feel so good to be alive...


    Nuan yu was looking around excitedly. When she turned around, she saw two cars far behind them. After thinking about it carefully, Nuanyu was a little uncertain, "Master, those two cars seem to be following us. When we were at the hotel, those two cars seem to be there!"


    Qin Kun took a look and smiled coldly, "It''s okay. Since they like it, let them follow!"


    "Oh..." Nuanyu shut his mouth honestly and looked back from time to time to peek. Those people should be bad people, right?


    Could it be that her master was too rich to kidnap her master?


    In a car behind Qin Kun, a young man with understanding said with disdain, "It''s just a young martial artist. As for the number of people we sent? Would it be too much of a fuss?"


    A middle-aged man said in a deep voice, "Don''t take it lightly. Even the old fox of the Li family was crippled by this young man. Do you think you are better than him?"


    "I''m not as strong as him. Maybe he''s too stupid? Besides, we have sent three great zhou tian warriors and four little zhou tian peak warriors this time. Even if he is in the middle of the great zhou tian, he can''t escape from us!"


    The middle-aged man did not speak. Among the three great zhou tian warriors they sent out this time, one was in the late stage of the great zhou tian and two were in the middle stage!


    In addition to the four little zhou tian peak, even if the top ten families, in addition to the top three, they have such a lineup, which is comparable to a family that has poured out!


    Especially since he was in the middle of the zhou dynasty, he naturally knew how difficult it was to reach the end of the zhou dynasty. Such a martial artist was already the most important force in the big families, and now he was sent here to deal with a young man, which was enough to prove their importance!


    "Did they find us?" The young man stretched out his neck and said, "They''re speeding up!"


    The middle-aged man frowned, stepped on the accelerator and ran out. He hadn''t noticed before, but Qin Kun''s car suddenly sped up. It was possible!


    "I''ll tell you what. Aren''t all of us going up there to catch him? It''s all right now. Have you been discovered?" The young man said with some displeasure.


    "Shut up!" The middle-aged man roared, scaring the young man into shrinking his neck and curling his mouth.


    Qin Kun saw the two cars coming up, and a look of amusement flashed across his face, "Fasten your seat belt!"


    "Oh!" Nuanyu quickly put on his seat belt, "Master, what are you doing?"


    "Since they want to play, I''ll play with them!" Qin Kun stepped on the accelerator and the herdsman let out a low roar. Fortunately, there weren''t many cars on the road, and Qin Kun''s vision was empty. The herdsman, like a fierce beast, suddenly drifted 360 degrees and the front of the car turned around.


    The middle-aged man''s face changed and he found them! But what was he going to do?!


    Soon, Qin Kun told them the answer in real life. The herdsman took a step back and suddenly sped up towards the two cars.


    This frightened the middle-aged man. The road was very narrow. It was not easy for them to drive more. They were just ordinary cars. How dare they confront the herdsman?


    The two cars started to move back quickly, and the herdsman chased after them and ran straight into them.


    "This lunatic!" The middle-aged man cursed in secret, and a series of screams came from the cars behind him. But when they saw the crazy herdsman, they all started to step back, afraid that they would be hit by accident. The car was not important, but life was important!


    Exciting, too exciting! Warm jade''s little face was excited, as if she was the one driving the car.


    This was even more exciting than filming a blockbuster. Nuanyu was a puppet, not to mention that she had died once. Naturally, she was not afraid of death. In the past, she thought life was too boring, but now she suddenly regretted not driving. Otherwise...


    The black herdsman slammed into a car, and the gray car was knocked far away in an instant.


    Warm jade''s small face excitedly said: "Master, the person in the car will not die, right?"


    "They won''t die from this impact!" Qin Kun was a skillful driver of the herdsman. It had to be said that after this car was modified, whether it was the chassis or the impact force, it was not comparable to an ordinary car!


    Qin Kun smiled evilly and turned the car around to speed up to the extreme. Another car caught up with qin kun again when it saw that he was about to run.


    The middle-aged man''s face darkened. He didn''t have time to see the injuries of those people and drove after them. If he lost them this time, it would be even harder to catch Qin Kun next time!


    He did not expect Qin Kun to be so decisive, to dare to commit murder on the road, and even they did not dare to act so openly.


    No wonder that old Li family guy fell into the hands of this young man!

 Chapter 525 : Iron Fan!

    The young man in the car had just witnessed everything, and now he looked at the Muma people in front of him and was filled with fear. The driver was either retarded or crazy. If he dared to turn around and hit them in front of so many cars, wouldn''t he be afraid that the police would catch him?


    "No, we''re still chasing him?" The young man finally couldn''t help but say, "What if he comes back and bumps into us?"


    The middle-aged man frowned and did not speak. There were fewer and fewer cars and fewer people around him. Did this young man deliberately lead them here?


    "No, you must say something!"


    "If you don''t want to die, shut your mouth!"


    The young man was displeased, but he could not say a word, because he felt murderous, and this old thing actually made a murderous move on himself!


    He was a Chen family genius and one of the most likely candidates to become the next boss of the Chen family. This old man really wanted to kill him?


    The reason he was here this time was because he wanted to make a contribution, which would be of great benefit to his position in the Chen family! At the same time, it''s a good opportunity to become famous!


    In an open space, Qin Kun drifted and stopped the car behind him.


    The young man gulped down his saliva. Didn''t this guy still want to hit them? That Muma people, like the killer, really left a very unforgettable impression on him...


    "Master, are you going to start pretending?" Warm jade''s little face was still excited. If she could have a baseball bat, it would be more appropriate, right?


    Qin Kun grinned, put a baseball bat into Nuanyu''s arms and said, "Let''s go. It''s time to act tough!"


    The two of them got out of the car together. The middle-aged man squinted at Qin Kun and the girl. He could not feel the inner strength of the man and woman. Of course, he did not think that the young man''s inner strength would be higher than his own.


    Maybe it was some special way to hide the cultivation?


    Chen huan saw qin kun get out of the car with a girl, rolled up his sleeves and jumped out of the car. He was a genius in the Chen family, and he was scared half to death by this bastard. If this were to spread, where would his face be in the future?!


    It was obviously too late for the middle-aged man to stop him, and he got out of the car helplessly. Besides the two of them, there was also a woman and a little girl like martial artist.


    Qin Kun grinned. No wonder these people were so confident. This car was the middle of two big zhou days and the peak of two small zhou days. It seemed that those so-called ancient martial families finally knew to value themselves!


    "Hey, little bastard, come and die!" Chen huan pointed at Qin Kun with disdain and shouted.


    The smile on Qin Kun''s face froze and appeared in front of chen huan almost instantaneously. He lifted his hand and slapped him away. He spun around in the air a few times and fell heavily to the ground.


    Chen huan had no idea what was going on. Her head sank and she passed out. When he fainted, several bloody teeth fell out of his mouth.


    The remaining three narrowed their eyes. Although chen huan was arrogant, he had some strength. Even if he was a master in the middle of zhou tian, he didn''t dare to slap him and knock him out.


    But from the beginning to the end, they didn''t see clearly how Qin Kun appeared in front of chen huan. Just now, they clearly saw Qin Kun standing in the same place. Could it be... A shadow?!


    How could a person be so fast! The middle-aged man''s face was grim, and it was obvious that the news sent back by the Li family was wrong. This young man was not only in the early days of the zhou dynasty, but also in the late days of the zhou dynasty, or even in a higher state. It was just impossible!


    It was only the heads of the last three families who had reached the state of zhou tian and above. A young man could not believe it even if he beat them to death!


    Qin Kun took out a tissue and wiped his hands with disgust. Just now, when he fanned chen huan, he actually touched this guy''s saliva. It was disgusting...


    "Back off, this guy is fast!" The middle-aged man said in a low voice and took out an iron fan from his body to protect his chest. Subconsciously, he took a few steps back.


    The woman, with a serious face, took down a black stick from the car. As for the little loli, she did not do anything. She stared at Qin Kun with wide eyes and looked at him curiously.


    It had to be said that this little loli was very pleasant looking, and her delicate face was like a barbie doll, making people feel unreal at first glance.


    But Qin Kun was not stupid enough to be fooled by her appearance. Sometimes, the more seemingly harmless a person was, the more unexpected harm he would bring!


    "Elder brother, you look so good!" Little loli said as she looked at Qin Kun eagerly.


    Qin Kun looked at little loli and said, "Little sister, you look good too!"


    Nuanyu glared at the little girl angrily. She knew how to seduce a man at such a young age. What''s wrong with growing up? I mean, she''s a pretty girl, okay? Just ignored?


    Shouldn''t they think they''re the owner''s girlfriend or something?


    The middle-aged man''s cell phone suddenly rang. He took out his cell phone and took a look. His hanging heart was slightly relieved. As long as the qin family in front of him was not in that state, when their helpers arrived, even if he was in the late part of the zhou day, they were also confident that they would leave him behind!


    More importantly, they underestimated Qin Kun. With Qin Kun''s cultivation, even compared to the evildoers of the three families, they couldn''t give in much, so such a person could not continue to let him grow no matter what!


    Otherwise, as soon as he broke through to the state of zhou tian and above, one person would be able to destroy these so-called ancient martial aristocratic families. Whether the last three families would help them at that time is unknown!


    "Don''t waste time, do it! They''ll be there soon!" As the middle-aged man spoke, he waved his iron fan and rushed towards qin kun.


    "Do it!" The woman gritted her teeth and rushed up with the stick. Little lolita took out a lollipop from her body and put it in her mouth. She looked at her two companions as if she were an idiot.


    The moment she saw Qin Kun, she already felt a thick sense of danger. She had a feeling that if she went up, she would end up in a much better situation than chen huan...


    She did come here to deal with Qin Kun, but that didn''t mean that she knew that she would be beaten up badly, and that she had to rush up, which was definitely a bad thing to do...


    The black stick in the woman''s hand opened and closed wide. From a distance, one could vaguely see that the black stick in her hand was dancing like a gossip map. Its movements seemed very slow, but when it was fast, it was as fast as lightning.


    Ding dong! The iron fan in the man''s hand collided with Qin Kun''s Phantom and was immediately cut open. The man''s face changed. His fan was made of special metal and was much stronger than ordinary steel! But it was only a collision, and it was damaged.

 Chapter 526 : Ye Fengtian!

    "Use the iron fan. You''re from the wu family."


    Wu bingkun paused for a moment and quickly retreated, distancing himself from Qin Kun, "Why don''t you fight back?!"


    The black stick in the woman''s hand was dancing like a tiger. Qin Kun kept a centimeter away from the woman. The black stick was so strong that it could not hurt Qin Kun. Instead, it made her face red. Qin Kun had patted her more than a dozen times. Although she was not hurt, it made her want to vomit blood!


    "I haven''t had anyone to play with for a long time!" Qin Kun slapped the woman on the chest and pushed her back a few steps. He looked at his hand awkwardly and said, "I''m sorry, this time it was definitely an accident..."


    The woman blushed and covered her chest with one hand. She was ashamed and angry. She could clearly feel that Qin Kun had grabbed her when he slapped her away.


    "Why don''t you come and help!" The middle-aged man''s face was so gloomy that neither of them could do anything about Qin Kun!


    "Uncle, I was sent here for a mission, but I''m not here for torture!" Little lolita took out the lollipop in her mouth and said, "You two are just in the middle of the week. Do you really have a chance against a monk? You don''t even realize that he''s playing with you, do you?"


    Monk?! The faces of the middle-aged man and woman turned ugly at the same time. Only those above zhou tian could be called cultivators. At present, only the heads of the upper three families had reached this level. Qin Kun was only in his twenties. How could he be a cultivator?!


    Just as the middle-aged man was in the middle of nowhere, a battered car came to a stop near them.


    The corners of Qin Kun''s mouth rose. How could these martial artists be so poor? He had been knocked into this state by him, yet he could still be driven here by them. With such perseverance, he was also convinced!


    An old man and two young men got out of the car first, but the three of them looked rather miserable. One of the two young men had blue eyes and one of his nostrils was still spitting blood.


    The three of them stood together, and Nuanyu laughed out loud...


    "Elder ye!"


    This old man is the master of the Ye family, ye fengtian!


    Qin Kun narrowed his eyes because the old man''s hands were stained with the blood of the qin family. This was a blood debt, and it had to be paid in blood!


    If he had known that this old thing was in the car, he would have stepped on the accelerator just now. Even if he couldn''t kill this old thing, he would have hit him half to death!


    "Do you think the The qin family will survive?!" Ye Fengtian saw that Qin Kun was really angry and angry. Even if he was powerful, he was still a mortal. How could he bear the full force of the herdsman?


    If he hadn''t protected the two young people with all his strength at the critical moment, the three of them would have been seriously injured if they didn''t die. What made them speechless was that the police had chased them for a few streets, and it wasn''t them who had hit people.!


    Qin Kun''s face darkened, "Old man, are you sure you won''t take it back?"


    "Hehe, how dare a little brat..."


    "Snap!"


    Ye Fengtian''s face was slapped violently, and the powerful force almost made him fall to the ground. Before he could speak, Qin Kun had grabbed his collar, and the next second, a more crisp voice came into everyone''s ears.


    Everyone took a deep breath in unison, including the woman and the middle-aged man, who subconsciously took a few steps back.


    No wonder that little girl said that the person in front of her was playing with them, and even the strong man at the end of the big week was powerless to fight back! What they did just now was nothing!


    A red light flashed in Qin Kun''s eyes and he raised his hand to break the old man''s neck.


    Feeling the murderous intent as if it were real, everyone''s faces turned extremely ugly. It wasn''t that they didn''t want to go up and stop them, but that they didn''t have the guts at all, especially the blood-red shadow in midair. It was terrifying!


    Not to mention going up to save people, even if they were to move, they didn''t have the courage. This was the first time they saw a cultivator above zhou tian do it!


    The three patriarchs of the last three families were said to have broken through to this level, but no one had ever seen them take action, so it was impossible to determine who was stronger, but this young man in front of him, if he really wanted to keep them forever, I''m afraid none of them would escape today!


    Nuanyu waved his small fists beside him as if he were fighting these people. No wonder the master said that there were countless people who wanted to enter the ranks of immortals without a chance.


    He turned out to be so powerful after becoming a monk!


    "If you have the guts, kill me!" Ye Fengtian looked at Qin Kun with a bruised face. He was really living a miserable life now. He was actually beaten up by a junior, and in front of so many people, it made him feel humiliated!


    After all, he was once one of the ten patriarchs of the ancient martial arts family. He could not understand how he could not lift a single ounce of strength, and his internal force seemed to be suppressed.


    Qin Kun himself did not know that when he was angry, in addition to the explosive increase in attack, his murderous spirit would also have a certain degree of suppression on those weaker than him.


    Not to mention that Ye Fengtian was just a late zhou tian, even a cultivator of the same rank as Qin Kun would be suppressed!


    "Then I will grant it to you!"


    Just as Qin Kun was about to deal with this old thing, several police cars rushed over one after another. A group of police led by Su Rou jumped out of the car and quickly surrounded Ye Fengtian and his people, including Qin Kun.


    "Don''t move!"


    Qin Kun frowned when she saw Su Rou. Was it too late for this woman to come?


    "Hehe..." Ye Fengtian looked at qin kun and said, "Although I don''t know what you did to me to make me so miserable, as long as I don''t die, I promise you and the people around you will all die, believe me! I do what I say!"


    Qin Kun sneered, "I''m afraid you won''t have this chance!"


    As he spoke, Qin Kun slapped Ye Fengtian''s dantian, sending him flying out of the room and landing heavily on the ground.


    Ye Fengtian''s eyes were wide open, and he looked like he wanted to eat qin kun''s flesh and his blood. Qin Kun''s hand just broke his dantian!


    That means he was disabled by Qin Kun!


    Su Rou brought a group of police officers forward and said, "Bring everyone back to me!"


    "What are you doing here?" Qin Kun looked at su rou and said expressionless.


    What time did this woman come here? Even if he killed Ye Fengtian and put their bodies in the ring, no one would know about it!


    Su Rou approached Qin Kun and whispered, "What trouble are you causing me? When you see me coming, you dare to hit me!"

 Chapter 527 : The More You Look at It, the More Pleasing It Will Be!

    "Hehe, these people..." Qin Kun''s eyes were full of murderous intent. Unfortunately, this is not the world of martial artists. Otherwise, even if he killed these people in front of those martial artists, no one would dare to stand up for them. It is a world where the strong are respected!


    If you are strong, you can bully the weak. Where the weak have no backing, there is only death!


    Su Rou saw Qin Kun''s murderous look and nudged him with his elbow, "I tell you, this is a legal society. Don''t mess around!"


    Qin Kun bared his white teeth and said, "Why? I haven''t seen you for a while. Did you miss me?"


    "Stop being so glib and come back with me honestly!" Su Rou glanced at Qin Kun coquettishly. This guy''s heart ached every day he didn''t cause trouble for himself, didn''t he?


    Nuanyu shrank his neck beside him. Was it really true that a man like his master was afraid of the police? Tsk tsk...


    At this moment, she felt that the cultivators were not invincible.


    How did she know that Qin Kun did not want to cause trouble, not to mention that he was powerful in front of these martial artists, but in the face of such things as aircraft and artillery, being blown up, even if not dead, broken arms and legs were inevitable...


    What''s more, a person is strong, and he can''t compete with the whole country. At least he can''t do it now. He is a very patriotic person. When he is really strong, he will definitely choose to go out and walk around...


    When he came to the police station, after a series of interrogations, Qin Kun was almost asleep.


    Su Rou took his colleague away, patted the table, and said with a red face, "Can you be more serious when we are interrogating?"


    Qin Kun wiped the glitter from the corner of his mouth and opened his eyes in a daze, "What''s wrong? Is it over?"


    Your sister! Su Rou really wanted to strangle Qin Kun himself. Did he really think of himself as a family? It''s too much to fall asleep in front of her!


    "Are you angry?" Qin Kun reached out to grab Su Rou and pulled her into his arms with a little force, "When can I get out?"


    Su Rou struggled with a blush on his face, but Qin Kun was so strong that he gave up.


    "You threw up blood on that man. How could he let you out so easily?"


    Qin kun said cheekily, "So you just leave your man here?"


    "Who''s your woman!" Su Rou''s face turned red, and she gave Qin Kun a coquettish look.


    "I didn''t say you were my woman, I just said I was your man!" Qin Kun raised his big hand and patted Su Rou on the back, "You should know that if I want to leave here, no one can stop me!"


    Su Rou blocked himself, blushing and warning, "I know you''re good, but this is the police station. You''re not allowed to mess around, okay? I''ll find a way to get you out of here, but before I do, you''ll have to feel sorry for yourself..."


    Qin Kun frowned and said, "What trouble!"


    After a while, a police officer knocked on the door, and Su Rou got up from Qin Kun''s leg in a hurry. Her beautiful face was very red.


    "Come in!"


    "Captain..." The police officer whispered something in Su Rou''s ear, and Su Rou''s face suddenly became strange. Finally, he nodded, indicating that she already knew.


    When the door closed, Su Rou looked at qin kun and said, "You can go now!"


    "Hmm?" Qin Kun was also a little surprised. After all, he was throwing up blood in front of the police. How could he let him go so easily?


    Su rou glanced at Qin Kun and said, "Why are you looking so pale? Don''t tell me. You want to stay a little longer."


    Qin Kun didn''t ask any more questions and stood up and said, "Then I''ll go!"


    "Wait a minute!" When Su Rou saw that Qin Kun was about to leave, he quickly stopped him and said, "I, I''m off work too. Your car can''t be taken away until tomorrow. I''ll take you back."


    Qin Kun nodded indifferently. Of course, it would be great to have a beautiful woman present...


    When Qin Kun walked out of the interrogation room, chen huan had already woken up. When she saw Qin Kun, she subconsciously shivered. This guy was not human at all. He lost nine teeth! One of them was a front tooth, which made him feel a whizz of air when he spoke...


    "Why can he go out, but we can''t?" When chen huan saw qin kun leaving the police station, she stood up excitedly.


    They were obviously beaten up, okay? But they were still locked up and they were released. What the hell is this?!


    A small police officer next to him said, "They have a guarantee. You don''t even have an id card. The car is also a black car. Do you want to leave? Save it..."


    ...


    Sitting in Su Rou''s car, Qin Kun yawned and closed his eyes to take a nap.


    Su Rou didn''t breathe a mouthful of blood. She was sitting next to him. What was wrong with her? Sleep!


    "Don''t you have anything to say to me?"


    Qin kun closed his eyes and said, "Uncle and aunt won''t want to see me again, will they?"


    Su Rou froze for a moment, his small face slightly unnatural said: "Well, my father talks about you every day, knowing that you are back, and did not go to him to drink..."


    Speaking of this, Su Rou really felt a little embarrassed. She was clearly her biological daughter, but the one who talked the most about her parents every day was Qin Kun. Qin Kun was the first person who thought of what to cook, which hurt her weak heart a lot.


    "Is that so?" Qin Kun opened his eyes and said, "Shall we go home that night?"


    Su rou glanced at Qin Kun, thinking that the two of them had slept in the same bed, and her little face was flushed. How could this guy still be like this?


    Thinking of Sun Lele, Su Rou''s expression became a little unnatural. He opened his mouth, swallowed the words that came to his mouth, and immediately started the car.


    Qin Kun opened a crack in his eyes and glanced at Su Rou, a faint smile hanging from the corner of his mouth.


    Su Rou turned around and realized that Qin Kun was talking again. He was so angry that even if you wanted to sleep, you could at least tell her where to go.


    Let her drive around foolishly, can we still have fun together?


    After trying to call Qin Kun a few times, she saw that he was sleeping soundly, so she didn''t wake him up. She found a parking space and stopped. Su Rou glanced at Qin Kun and patted her face subconsciously.


    Isn''t this guy just better looking, better figure, and richer? Other than that, what''s so good about this guy?


    Su Rou kept comforting himself, but then again, why did this guy get better at it?


    "I''ll be embarrassed if you keep staring at me like this!"


    Su Rou: "???!!!"

 Chapter 528 : A Comfort!

    Qin Kun suddenly opened her eyes and leaned close to Su Rou. Her hot breath sprayed on her ears, making her body a little soft.


    "Stop fooling around, I''m driving!"


    Qin Kun raised the corner of his mouth and suddenly bit Su Rou''s soft earlobe...


    Su Rou blushed and raised a small hand to push Qin Kun''s face, "If you dare to mess around, I will kick you out of the car!"


    "But what if I''m homeless tonight?"


    "Will you be homeless?" Su Rou glanced at Qin Kun and said, "Don''t you have so many women? Go find them."


    Qin Kun sighed, took out a cigarette from his arms and put it in his mouth, "I don''t want to go back!"


    After being reminded by Qin Kun, Su Rou remembered that there seemed to be another girl with Qin Kun, "By the way, where''s that girl? Didn''t she just come out? Why is she missing?"


    "She''s probably home."


    Of course, Qin Kun wouldn''t say that he forcibly took back the ring space. This girl was simply a walking light bulb. Qin Kun had decided that he would never let her out when no one else was around!


    If you can''t be too far away from yourself, wouldn''t that mean that if nuan yu thought of it, she would have to stay by her side all the time? No matter how thick-skinned he was, he wasn''t used to being watched by another girl while he was making out with others, was he?!


    Su Rou looked at Qin Kun suspiciously. There were too many secrets in this man. Otherwise, why would someone call her up and ask her to let him go right away?


    Is this guy really just a businessman?


    "By the way, are you and Sun Lele okay?"


    Qin Kun narrowed his eyes and said, "What do you know?"


    Su Rou shook his head, "It''s nothing. I just can see that Sun Lele really loves you. I know you have a lot of women, but if you don''t like to hear it, you care too little about these girls!"


    "Is that what you want to say?"


    "Do you know what a woman needs the most?"


    Qin Kun did not say a word and looked out the window. He also thought that perhaps he was a little selfish in this regard. The more women, the greater his responsibility.


    This was indeed unfair to the girls around her, especially the proud woman like Zhao Yaruo. She had never told herself the grievances in her heart.


    Su Rou pursed her lower lip and said, "Actually, what women need most is company! Even if you hurt her heart, don''t ignore it. Even if you just stay by her side silently, it''s a comfort to her!"


    "I know where I went!"


    Su Rou moved her lips and immediately turned the car around. Without Qin Kun saying anything, she had already guessed that Qin Kun was going to find Sun Lele...


    Ten minutes later, Qin Kungang got out of the car. Su Rou stopped qin kun and said, "If you have time tomorrow, come home with me. Don''t think too much. It''s just that my dad wants to see you. Well, that''s it. I''ll go first. Bye!"


    Qin Kun grinned as she watched su roufei drive away. Was this little woman shy just now?


    Taking his eyes back, qin kun entered the apartment and came to Sun Lele''s house. His raised hand was stiff in midair. What should he say in the first sentence?


    Were those words of apology really useful?


    Qin Kun hesitated for a moment, but still forced himself to knock on the door of Sun Lele''s house.


    After a while, Li Hong opened a gap and looked at it. When she saw that it was Qin Kun, her little face was filled with joy.


    "Eldest brother Qin, you''re here!"


    She had been living with Sun Lele for the past two days, and she always believed that qin kun would come back!


    "Where''s Lele?"


    Li hong pointed to the room and said, "Teacher Sun has fallen asleep. Eldest brother Qin, come in."


    Qin kun entered the apartment and quietly closed the door. When he came to the door, he took a look. Sun Lele''s back was facing the door. His delicate back made him very uncomfortable.


    He didn''t expect this to bring such a big blow to Sun Lele.


    "Eldest brother Qin, Teacher Sun hasn''t eaten anything in the past two days and doesn''t drink water. I''m afraid she won''t be able to stand it if she does!" Li hong said with a worried face.


    Qin Kun stepped into the room and closed the door behind him. The sight in the room darkened, but it did not affect Qin Kun much. Ever since he broke through to the exercise world, even in the dark, he could see everything around him more clearly.


    Gently on the bed, Qin Kun''s fiery body held Sun Lele in his arms. When he saw the tears in the corner of Sun Lele''s eyes, Qin Kun''s heart tightened. He raised his hand to wipe the tears from the corner of her eyes and said, "I''m sorry Lele, I was too selfish..."


    Sun Lele opened her eyes and burst into tears. Ever since Qin Kun left her apartment, she couldn''t eat or drink. As soon as she closed her eyes, Qin Kun would appear in her mind. She knew that she had already loved Qin Kun to the point of being unable to extricate herself, but it was really hard for her to accept such a thing.


    How can a man have so many women at the same time? She''s just an ordinary girl who wants an ordinary life, that''s all!


    She always thought that Qin Kun''s conditions were very good, but she didn''t care about those. She had met many rich children who had pursued her before, and they were all firmly rejected by her. Qin Kun was the only man she was attracted to, and the only man who hurt her...


    "Stop crying. It''s all my fault." Qin Kun raised his hand to wipe away Sun Lele''s tears and said softly, "If you can feel better if you hit me and scold me, will you hit me and vent your anger?"


    Qin Kun grabbed Sun Lele''s hand and hit him in the face. Sun Lele broke free of Qin Kun''s hand and put his two small hands around Qin Kun''s neck, biting him hard on the neck.


    However, Qin Kun''s body was extremely tough. Sun Lele''s own teeth hurt, but there was only a faint gums on Qin Kun''s neck. She really didn''t leave a bite just now, but it was embarrassing that she couldn''t bite...


    "To relieve qi?"


    Sun Lele punched Qin Kun hard. It felt as if she had hit a steel plate, and her eyes were filled with tears.


    "This is useless, or you can take this..." A hammer appeared out of nowhere in Qin Kun''s hand and handed it to Sun Lele, "If you don''t take advantage of it, I''ll change it for you..."


    Sun Lele was speechless for a while. Even if this guy was thick-skinned, he actually had so much flesh on him...


    "Lele, how can you forgive me?!"


    "If I let you leave those women, can you do it?"


    Qin Kun suddenly fell silent. There was no need to think about it. He couldn''t do it. He really cared about Sun Lele, but that didn''t mean he couldn''t care less about the women who loved him.

 Chapter 529 : Forgive Me!

    Seeing that Qin Kun was silent, Sun Lele picked up the hammer and punched Qin Kun''s heart, "I really want to see if you have me in your heart!"


    Qin Kun flipped the phantom''s hand, and it sank into his chest.


    Sun Lele seemed to feel something and quickly turned on the light in the room. When she saw a dagger pierce Qin Kun''s chest, her little face turned pale.


    "You, you''re crazy!"


    Qin Kun''s face was also a little pale, "If you can stop being angry with me, it''s worth it!"


    Sun Lele hurriedly took out the gauze from the drawer to block Qin Kun''s injured position and said in a panic, "I, I''ll call an ambulance right away, I..."


    Qin Kun tapped on his body a few times, and the blood in his chest slowly stopped. He put his big hand around Sun Lele and said, "I''m not going to the hospital. I just want to stay with you!"


    "No, you have to go to the hospital!" Sun Lele was really flustered. His trembling little hand tried to call 120 but missed it several times.


    Qin Kun reached for Sun Lele''s phone and said with a pale face, "Lele, are you still not willing to forgive me?"


    Although he had avoided his internal organs, the feeling of being penetrated by the phantom from his chest was not very good. Qin Kun''s face was frighteningly pale, as if he would die at any moment.


    "I, I forgive you. Let''s go to the hospital!" Sun Lele finally compromised. She was blaming Qin Kun, but she didn''t want Qin Kun to get hurt. Maybe he just had to coax himself patiently. Maybe she would accept it?


    In the past two days, she had learned many stories about Qin Kun and those girls from Li Hong, especially that many of them were better and prettier than her, which made her feel that she was not qualified to be with Qin Kun.


    Those girls can accept each other, why can''t she? She even suspected that her love was not comparable to those girls.


    She always thought that love was selfish. She really wanted to have Qin Kun alone, but she forgot the fact that how could a good man belong to only one woman?


    Qin Kun grinned, "Are you really willing to forgive me?"


    "I forgive you. Shall we go to the hospital?" Sun Lele''s tears started to fall. If Qin Kun really had an accident because of herself, she wouldn''t be alive!


    Qin Kun covered his chest and stood up, "Lele, turn around!"


    Sun Lele was shocked and thought that Qin Kun was going to hurt himself again. He grabbed his hand and said, "What are you going to do?!"


    "Of course, pull it out. There''s something in your chest. It''s really uncomfortable!"


    "But, but..."


    Qin Kun couldn''t laugh or cry, "Trust me! If you don''t turn around, you''ll be really late!"


    Sun Lele bit his lower lip and turned around. Qin kun grabbed the phantom with his big hand and pulled it out of his chest, splashing blood with a trace of purple and gold.


    A strange fruit appeared in Qin Kun''s hand and ate it in two or three bites. The wounds on his chest and back began to heal at a speed visible to the naked eye. In just twenty seconds, the wounds that had been bleeding had already started to scab.


    Qin Kun was already surprised by the speed of healing.


    "Are you ready?"


    Qin Kun put away the phantom and said, "Turn around."


    Sun Lele hurriedly turned around and blushed when she saw qin kun naked. But when she saw the wound that was about to heal, she opened her mouth in surprise.


    He reached out and touched Qin Kun''s wound, "How did it heal so fast?!"


    "Did what you said just now count as words?" Qin Kun hugged Sun Lele and said softly, "If you can be happy, even if you give me a few knives, I am willing to!"


    Sun Lele raised his hand to cover Qin Kun''s mouth and said, "Don''t talk nonsense!"


    Qin Kun''s actions just now really scared her. She couldn''t imagine what would happen to her if something really happened to Qin Kun.


    "So you forgive me?"


    Sun Lele''s eyes darkened, "I''m afraid I''ll need some more time to accept the women around you!"


    "Are you really willing to accept it?!" Qin Kun was overjoyed. As long as Sun Lele was willing to accept it, he was willing to wait!


    "Don''t be happy so early. I''m just saying I''m willing to try and accept it. If I really can''t..."


    Qin Kun kissed Sun Lele''s mouth domineeringly. He knew that Sun Lele could not keep his face down. In fact, he had already compromised in his heart.


    Although the cost of this scheme was a little high, it was worth it in Qin Kun''s eyes, and he was not joking, as long as Sun Lele was willing, it was worth a few knives.


    Li Hong was eavesdropping outside the door. Why was there no movement inside?


    "Have you heard enough?"


    "Eldest brother Qin, you and Teacher Sun, you... Okay?"


    Qin Kun reached out and pinched Li Hong''s face, "I heard you''ve been trying to persuade Lele. He''s doing well."


    Sun Lele still felt a little uncomfortable seeing Qin Kun and Li Hong being so close, but she knew that since she had already compromised, she had to work hard to learn to accept it.


    "Lele, why don''t you move back with me?"


    "Move back?"


    Qin kun nodded and said, "I''m not sure if you live here, and my enemies have appeared recently. I''m afraid they won''t be able to do anything about me and will start from the people around me!"


    Sun Lele pursed her lower lip, as if hesitating. She had never seen Qin Kun''s women and did not know if she could get along well with them, but she did not want to cause any trouble for Qin Kun, nor did she want to drag him down...


    "Let me think about it."


    "Well, it''s not urgent. Just give me a message in the next two days." Qin kun took Sun Lele''s hand and sat down on the sofa. There''s one more thing I want to tell you: "That Jiang Churan is not a human!"


    Sun Lele was stunned, "Not a human?!"


    "Do you remember the man who almost killed you before? The reason why he became like that was because he had already been converted by the bloodline, and because his illness was very special, he had mutated and became like that!"


    "You mean that person, Jiang Churan made him like that?"


    Qin kun nodded, "That''s true, because his blood has a fatal attraction to the bloodlings. To put it bluntly, he''s just one of Jiang Churan''s captive foods! But unfortunately, we ran into each other, so..."


    Sun Lele recalled Jiang Churan''s every move, then shook his head and said, "I don''t believe it. How could Teacher Jiang be that kind of thing?"


    "How about this, you can find a chance to ask him personally. Since he deliberately approached you because he liked you, I think even if you knew the truth, he wouldn''t hurt you. Besides, do you remember the dirty things you bumped into before? They were all manipulated by Jiang Churan to scare you."

 Chapter 530 : Great Increase in Cultivation!

    Sun Lele''s face was a little ugly. Although she did not want to believe what Qin Kun said, she knew that Qin Kun would not lie to herself.


    How could she accept such a thing? Jiang Churan was clearly someone who had helped her, but now she was the one behind the scare.


    All this just because you like her? This reason is really too hard to accept...


    "I see." Sun Lele finally accepted the fact that she had already met Nuanyu and was not so difficult to digest for the bloodlings...


    Qin Kun looked at the time and said, "I won''t leave tonight. I''ll stay here!"


    "Then you sleep on the sofa!" Sun Lele said immediately.


    Of course, she wouldn''t agree with the idea of three people sleeping in the same bed. She just saw Qin Kun''s bad smile and immediately knew what he was up to!


    Li Hong covered her mouth and snickered, but there was a little anticipation in her heart. During her time with Qin Kun, she was definitely the most changed of the girls.


    Not only was he much taller, his face seemed to have grown a lot, but at the same time, he seemed to have become even more colorful...


    "Okay, then I''ll sleep on the sofa." Qin Kun nodded happily and agreed, then pulled Sun Lele and whispered, "But I want you to stay with me!"


    Sun Lele blushed and got up, "I, I''m going to take a shower..."


    Seeing Sun Lele run into the bathroom, Li Hong hurriedly pounced on Qin Kun and offered a kiss. Of course, she didn''t dare to do it in front of Sun Lele, but she really missed Qin Kun these two days. Even if she just hugged her, she would feel much more at ease.


    Qin Kun grinned and said, "Why don''t you come with me tonight?"


    Li Hong put her red face around Qin Kun''s neck and said, "We''ll have to wait until Teacher Sun falls asleep!"


    "Okay, then I''ll wait for you..."


    "Mmm!" Li Hong nodded happily. She would never be shy around Qin Kun. She was already this man''s. She would feel a little pretentious when she was so shy...


    When sun Lele came out of the bathroom, it was already half an hour later. He stole a glance at Qin Kun and rushed into the room to pick up the quilt and pillow for him and put it on the sofa.


    "You can sleep here tonight with a little grievance!" Sun Lele put on a fierce expression and said, "I warned you not to mess around and not to come into our room, do you know?"


    Qin Kun touched the bridge of his nose, pulled Sun Lele into his arms and asked softly, "Then won''t you stay with me?"


    "You wish, sleep!" Sun Lele got up and turned off the light, then ran back to the room.


    "Nuanyu."


    Master, you finally remember me. Let me out quickly!"


    "Let me in!"


    "Oh..."


    The next second, Qin Kun returned to the ring space. Great White ran over and gestured to Qin Kun, indicating that he wanted to go out, then pointed to his stomach and mouth...


    Qin Kun thought about it and took out some packaged roast chicken and jerky and threw it to Great White. Although these things were sealed, they should not taste too bad.


    Sure enough, Great White''s eyes lit up when he ate a roast chicken in two bites.


    It was definitely much better than the raw meat it had eaten, but it looked worse than Qin Kun''s grilled fish...


    "Where''s your master?"


    Nuanyu was a little envious and said, "The master is in seclusion. She said that no one is allowed to disturb her. Otherwise, if the puppet production fails, she will have no material to make a better puppet!"


    Qin Kun thought of Shangguan Lingyue''s beautiful face and suddenly felt a little lost in thought. She didn''t know if she could make the same puppet as her.


    What he was most worried about was the puppet made by Shangguan Lingyue. It would be too much if it could not be snapped like warm jade...


    "Master, you have misunderstood!" Nuanyu chuckled as he covered his mouth.


    Qin Kun coughed dryly and raised his hand to see an ice crystal fruit in his hand. The reason he came to the ring space was to try the effect of the ice crystal fruit here.


    It was his first time taking this, so it was better to be careful. If something really went wrong, Shangguan Lingyue would have rushed over without looking for anyone.


    "Master, are you going to practice?"


    "Well, these things are big enough to eat for free. Don''t let them disturb me!"


    "Good master!"


    Qin Kun took a bite of the ice fruit in his hand, and it melted in his mouth. A faint fragrance filled his mouth with a cool feeling.


    Seeing that nothing was wrong, he swallowed the ice crystal fruit in two or three mouthfuls. The cool sensation spread all over his body in an instant, opening all the pores in Qin Kun''s body.


    An incomparably pure spirit began to flow through Qin Kun''s body, and her fair skin suddenly became a little crystal clear, looking like an ice sculpture from afar.


    Qin Kun was already covered in a layer of frost, and as time went by, Qin Kun broke through to the second level in just an hour without stopping.


    During this time, Li Hong sneaked out of the apartment, but when she saw that Qin Kun was not in the apartment, she was a little messy. She wanted to wake Sun Lele up, thought about it, and then secretly ran back to the room.


    Otherwise, she would sneak out looking for Qin Kun dressed like this. If Sun Lele guessed something, wouldn''t she be ashamed to death?


    In the ring space, a layer of black impurities had already appeared on Qin Kun''s body, and it also emitted a nauseating smell. Time passed minute by minute. When Qin Kun opened his eyes, the breath on his body suddenly increased again, returning from the first layer of the body to the initial stage of the fourth layer of the body!


    Qin Kun was delighted that this spiritual fruit had such a terrifying spiritual power, but he also knew that the reason why he had such an obvious effect was also related to the first time he took it. If he ate it a few more times, the effect would definitely be far worse than when he took the first one.


    "Master, you stink!" Nuanyu pinched his nose and looked at Qin Kun.


    Qin Kun coughed dryly, "Send me back!"


    "What about me? What should I do?" Nuanyu looked at Qin Kun pitifully. Ever since she got to the outside world, she really didn''t want to come back here all day.


    "Have a good rest tonight. I''ll let you out tomorrow and take you to see your parents!"


    Nuanyu pouted and reluctantly agreed, but Qin Kun was right. It was already dark, and even if she went out, there was nowhere to go...


    When Qin Kun appeared in the real world, he almost vomited from the smell of his body. As soon as his figure was revealed, he dived into the bathroom and soon there was the sound of running water.


    Ten minutes later, Qin Kun walked out of the bathroom in a cool mood. Fortunately, he had a few extra sets of clothes in the ring, otherwise it would be really awkward.


    He was just thinking about whether it would be better to be naked in the future...

 Chapter 531 Big Brother!

    It was already dawn outside, but Qin Kun was not sleepy at all. He fiddled with his phone for a while, got up around six o'' clock, put on his apron and went into the kitchen.


    In less than half an hour, four dishes and a soup had already been served. Li Hong came out of the room in a daze. When she saw Qin Kun looking at her with a smile, her small mouth suddenly pouted. Last night, she ran out twice without seeing Qin Kun, which made her sleep almost all night!


    "Eldest brother Qin, where did you go last night?" Li Hong said coquettishly, hanging all over Qin Kun.


    Qin Kun coughed dryly, "I was lying on the sofa last night and didn''t go anywhere?"


    "Impossible!" Li Hong looked in the direction of the room and said angrily, "I went out twice yesterday. You weren''t there!"


    "Maybe you didn''t see it?" Qin Kun raised his hand and patted Li Hong on the side, "Come down, Lele is awake!"


    Li Hong jumped off Qin Kun and ran into the bathroom.


    When Sun Lele got dressed and walked out of the room, she gave Qin Kun a resentful look. In fact, she had come out once last night, but as Li Hong did, she did not see Qin Kun.


    And she slept so lightly that she felt it when Li Hong woke up!


    "Why are you looking at me like that?" Qin Kun stepped forward and hugged Sun Lele''s soft waist, "Didn''t you sleep well without me last night?"


    "No way!" Sun Lele gave Qin Kun a white look and broke free from his arms, "Okay, stop messing around. I''m going to wash up!"


    "Go ahead."


    After breakfast, Li Hong hesitated and asked, "Eldest brother Qin, when will Xiao Yuan wake up? I miss her so much..."


    The two of them had always been inseparable, and now that Wang Yuan encountered this kind of thing, she was also the most uncomfortable, but fortunately Qin Kun said that Wang Yuan could still be saved, as long as Qin Kun said it, she would believe it!


    "I was just about to tell you about this. When I''m done with some things, I might have to leave." Qin Kun looked at Sun Lele and said, "Lele, I''m begging you for Xiao Yuan''s leave! I''ll get her back soon!"


    Sun Lele nodded. She had applied for sick leave with the school to help wang yuan. Fortunately, Wang Yuan''s academic performance had always been among the best, and the school had not probed into the root of the matter. Otherwise, there would really be some trouble.


    For too long, I didn''t dare to say that it would be okay to ask for help for half a month.


    "Eldest brother Qin, where are you going again?" Li Hong looked at Qin Kun eagerly. It took her a long time to wait for him to come back, but now she had to leave again...


    "Of course, it''s better to help xiao yuan find a drug guide and go out to try his luck than to wait here foolishly, right?" Qin Kun smiled and said, "All right, pack up and I''ll take you to school."


    Li hong nodded with a bitter face and turned to go into the room to pack up. Sun Lele pursed her lower lip and suddenly took the initiative to wrap her arms around Qin Kun''s neck. She kissed him like a dragonfly on his lips. "Can you come back early?" You don''t want me to just accept those girls and not see you again, do you? And you have to promise me that no matter what happens, safety comes first, okay?"


    "Don''t worry. For you, I''ll be back early too!" Qin Kun held Sun Lele in his arms and lowered his head, tasting the soft lips domineeringly.


    Li hong gang packed his things and walked out. When he saw the two people hugging and kissing, he quickly hid to one side and handed the time to them...


    Ten minutes later, the three of them walked out of the apartment together. Qin Kun patted her forehead. She was sent here by Su Rou yesterday and did not drive back. She looked at the two women awkwardly and said, "Well, let''s take a taxi!"


    Su Rou: ..."


    Li Hong: ..."


    He sent the two girls to the school gate and watched them enter. Only then did Qin Kun turn around to leave, only to see a pair of sad eyes as soon as he turned around.


    Subconsciously shivering, Qin Kun frowned and said, "Can you stop looking at me like that? I''m not interested in men!"


    "You dare to trick me!" Jiang Churan saw that Qin Kun''s teeth were itchy with hatred, but he couldn''t do anything about Qin Kun. He didn''t know if it was an illusion. When he saw Qin Kun just now, he obviously felt that he was stronger than before, and not a bit stronger. How could this guy train so fast?!


    "I didn''t trick you. By the way, I remember that your bloodlings value testing the most, right? Did you say less when you saw me?"


    Jiang Churan''s face instantly turned ugly, and his gaze towards Qin Kun was already on the verge of spitting fire.


    "What''s wrong? If you want to admit that you are a dishonest man, then I will admit it!" Qin Kun said indifferently.


    "Brother!"


    Qin Kun dug his ears and said, "I didn''t hear you clearly. What did you just call me?"


    "Eldest brother!" With Jiang Churan''s voice, many students looked over.


    Jiang Churan was the godfather teacher and dream lover of many girls in the school, but now she called a man wearing a mask eldest brother. What was the situation?


    "Good boy!" Qin Kun smiled with satisfaction, "Besides, I want to tell you that I have already told Lele everything, and I won''t bother you anymore!"


    Jiang Churan took a deep look at Qin Kun and strode into the school gate. Qin Kun''s light voice came from behind him, "By the way, next time you call eldest brother, be natural. It''s not that loud. I can hear it. A big man, don''t ask anyone to remind you of anything."


    Your sister! Jiang Churan staggered and clutched his chest with his right hand, feeling the sweetness in his throat, so much blood that he didn''t spit out.


    It was clearly this bastard who set himself up. Even if he didn''t say it, he still had a girlfriend, and the old tradition didn''t allow him to harass Sun Lele.


    He even felt that he was the most unlucky bloodling in the world! No, to be exact, he was only half blooded, the other half was a zombie, his blood was already very rare, but Qin Kun almost vomited blood, which shows that qin kun''s ability to anger people has definitely reached a state of perfection...


    Looking at Qin Kun''s back with some apprehension, a faint fragrance wafted into Jiang Churan''s nose and turned around to look at the figure.


    Sun Lele looked at Jiang Churan with complicated eyes and said, "Teacher Jiang, I want to talk to you!"


    Jiang Churan''s mouth was bloodshot and bitter, "Did he tell you everything?"


    "Mmm!"


    Jiang Churan smiled bitterly. Sure enough...


    By now, Qin Kun had already stopped a car and got in. As soon as Sun Lele''s matter was settled, he was in a good mood. In addition, his cultivation and physical body had been greatly improved. No wonder those mutated animals valued these spiritual fruits so much. The value of such a spiritual fruit definitely far exceeded that of the Lingshi he had obtained before.

 Chapter 532 : Marriage!

    If he could get some more, his cultivation would definitely advance by leaps and bounds. Qin Kun took a deep breath, and when those martial artists were disabled, he would immediately go to the fake black market, where there were all kinds of strange things, maybe there was a chance to find what he wanted!


    He had been wanting to see it before, but he didn''t have time. This time, he could take the opportunity to see it.


    Just as Qin Kun was a little distracted, his phone suddenly rang. He looked at the call and grinned. He picked up the phone and said, "What''s wrong? You missed me after only one night?"


    On the other side of the phone, Su Rou blushed, "Who missed you? I wanted to ask where you are. My father missed you!"


    "What about you?"


    "Can you stop trying to take advantage of me?" Su Rou''s face was red, and the conversation between the two always made her feel like flirting...


    "Is there? Your father is in such a hurry to marry you to me. Shouldn''t he take advantage of you?"


    Su rou stomped her feet angrily, "I won''t talk to you anymore. Tell me where you are. I''ll pick you up."


    "I''ll get the car. Where are you? I''ll pick you up."


    "Well, I''ll give you the address. Remember to dress up nicely!" Su Rou hung up the phone.


    Qin Kun looked down at his clothes. He looked handsome in everything, okay?


    ...


    Half an hour later, Qin Kun had already parked at the intersection of a street, and Su Rou quickly got into the driveway, "Okay, let''s go!"


    Qin Kun was amused to see Su Rou carrying a pile of things, "Did you empty the supermarket?"


    Su rou rolled her eyes wildly, "What else? Are you going home with me empty-handed? I''m not in the habit of taking advantage of others. I bought all of these at my own expense. You won''t lose, will you?"


    "Do you want me to reimburse you?" Qin Kun smiled and said, "If you''re afraid that I''ll lose, you can give yourself to me. It''s only right to spend money on your own woman, right?"


    "You think so! Drive!" Su Rou''s pretty face was flushed, and she turned her head to look out the window, her heart beating faster...


    When they arrived at su rou''s house, as soon as Qin Kun entered the door, father of Su had already greeted them cheerfully and directly ignored his daughter. When he saw the bags in Qin Kun''s hands, he hurriedly took the things from his hands and handed them to su rou, "Just let my daughter do these heavy work. Come to my son-in-law. I''ve prepared the wine and have a good drink with me at noon!"


    Su Rou looked at the two of them in a daze. She was the real daughter, okay?


    In the villa, mother of Su was also very happy to see Qin Kun. The only thing that made Su Rou feel better was that mother of Su also knew to ask someone to come over and take things. Unlike her father, when he saw Qin Kun, he was just like seeing the god of wealth. He almost lit three incense sticks to supply Qin Kun...


    "Son-in-law, how about this bottle of wine?" Father of Su picked up a jar full of ginseng and put it on the table, "It''s all 100 years of ginseng. It''s a treasure!"


    Qin Kun almost laughed when he saw the ginseng in front of him, "Uncle, where did you get this?"


    "I bought them all at a high price. What''s wrong?" When father of Su saw Qin Kun''s face, he suddenly felt uneasy.


    "If I''m not mistaken, these ginsengs were all grown artificially. It''s only been ten years at most. It''s not even a hundred years. It''s just a little bigger."


    "Impossible!" Father of Su picked up his wine can and his head was about to sink in, "These cost me hundreds of thousands. How can they be fake?!"


    Qin Kun opened the wine jar and grabbed a piece of ginseng root, "Uncle, look here. This is connected. It''s not pure wild at all!"


    Father of Su took a look. It was true! Anyone who knows about ginseng knows that ginseng also depends on its appearance. The longer the beard is, the more proof it is of a longer age. But this one in the wine can does grow up from behind. If you don''t look carefully, no one can see it at all!


    "How dare these bastards lie to me?!" Father of Su was so angry that he rolled his eyes. No wonder people are cheating now. There really is no one who can fake this technology!


    "Uncle, how about this? I''m going out for a while. If there''s a good ginseng, I''ll buy one for you!"


    Father of Su''s eyes lit up immediately, "Son-in-law, you can buy me the good ginseng if you have it. Money is not a problem!"


    "Uncle, you are Xiaorou''s father. It''s a little strange to talk about money with me!"


    Su Rou rolled his eyes at the side, pretending, and continuing to pretend! He said it as if he was really a family, more involved than himself. How did this guy do it?


    "Xiaorou, mother is relieved to see how good Qin Kun is to you!" Mother of Su nodded her head in relief. It was obvious that she also recognized Qin Kun as her son-in-law.


    But that''s not the key fact. Su Rou was in tears. Qin Kun acted so well. How would she end up?


    "By the way, son-in-law, look at your marriage to Xiaorou? Should we discuss it? I only have a daughter like Xiaorou. She''s with you. I can rest assured!"


    Su Rou''s eyes widened, and he rushed over and said, "Dad, what are you talking about? What''s the rush to get married for? We''ve only been dating for a short time, and we need to get to know each other better. Can you stop getting involved?"


    "You guys are sleeping together. Don''t you know enough?" Father of Su was a little displeased and said, "I''m talking. What''s a man talking about? What''s a woman talking about?!"


    The recent cooperation between the The su family and Qin Kun''s company really gave him a lot of benefits. Otherwise, no matter how rich he was in the past, he would not be willing to spend hundreds of thousands to buy ginseng.


    In his opinion, a son-in-law like Qin Kun could not be found even in a lantern. Her daughter''s bad temper would not take him seriously if he lost his son-in-law one day!


    Anyway, no matter what Su Rou said, this son-in-law he recognized Qin Kun. Such a good man, if he was a woman, what else would he need to know?


    Su Rou blushed and was pulled aside by mother of Su, "Your father really likes Qin Kun, the son-in-law. And you''re not young anymore. It''s time to think about your marriage."


    "But mom, isn''t this a little too hasty?"


    "You have to see what Qin Kun means, right?" Mother of Su smiled and said, "Since you like each other, what else do you have to think about? And with Qin Kun, even if you were a cop, your father wouldn''t be forcing you back. If only you could give us a grandchild or something earlier, that would be even better!"


    Su Rou was speechless for a while and didn''t know what to say. At most, she had kissed Qin Kun, but it wasn''t her choice. As for giving birth, it was even earlier.

 Chapter 533 : Speak Up!

    Qin Kun grinned and said, "Uncle, my marriage to Xiaorou is, of course, decided by the elders. To be honest, there are no elders in my family anymore, so uncle and aunt can decide this matter!"


    "Haha, okay, okay!" Father of Su grinned, but he wasn''t in such a hurry either. What he said was more to test Qin Kun''s reaction and see if he and his daughter had really reached that stage.


    Mother of Su was happy to be around, looking at Su Rou as if she was really getting married soon.


    Su Rou rolled his eyes and almost fainted. What was this guy talking about? She hasn''t agreed yet. She''s talking about who''s going to marry this playboy radish!


    The two of them looked like they were chatting more and more congenially. Su Rou was absent-mindedly perfunctory with his mother. His thoughts had already drifted to Qin Kun''s place. If it weren''t for her parents, she would have rushed over to Qin Kun to find out. Didn''t this guy push him into the fire pit?


    She asked Qin Kun to pretend to be her boyfriend in the hope that he could help her stall for a while, and then she was thinking of a way to explain to her parents, what was this now?


    At noon, Qin Kun stayed for a meal, and father of Su drank a lot of wine. Before he finished eating, he lay on the table and fell asleep.


    Mother of Su also went to take care of father of Su. Su Rou dragged Qin Kun into his room and said angrily, "Did you know what you were talking about just now?"


    "Don''t you see that they''re happy?" Qin Kun walked to Su Rou''s bed and lay down. He said indifferently.


    Su Rou said angrily, "They are happy now, but they are serious. Do you know that if my father confirms something, the whole world will probably know. If they really let us get married, do you want me to go up alone and lose face?"


    "Then listen to them." Qin Kun reached out and grabbed Su Rou, pinning her down on the bed, "And I never seem to have said that I would leave you there alone and lose face, right? In this way, your parents won''t be here to urge you to find a man?"


    "You, you let me up first!" Su Rou was pinned down by qin kun and blushed, "You still have so many girlfriends, how could you marry me..."


    When Su Rou said this, he was stunned. His slightly flushed face was obviously redder...


    "Why not?" Qin Kun was only about a centimeter away from su rou''s lips. Su Rou''s hot breath made her whole body soft. She clearly wanted to push Qin Kun away, but somehow, at this moment, she felt that she didn''t even have the strength to raise her hand...


    "Qin Kun, let me go first. Can we talk properly?" Su Rou pursed her lips, not daring to look directly at Qin Kun. She was really afraid that Qin Kun would hear her heartbeat.


    Qin Kun lowered his head and gently kissed Su Rou''s lips. Su Rou widened his eyes, struggled symbolically and let Qin Kun do whatever he wanted.


    It was only when Su Rou felt that he was almost out of breath that Qin Kun let go of Su Rou. Then he kissed her on the forehead and said, "I have something to do later. I have to go out. I can''t stay with you this afternoon!"


    Su Rou''s little head was in a mess. She thought qin kun would do something next. Hearing Qin Kun''s words, she felt a little disappointed.


    "Are you going to accompany another woman?" Su Rou''s voice was soft, and she felt a little uncomfortable. She couldn''t figure out what she was thinking.


    "No, it''s for people. I promised them that I would be there today."


    Su Rou''s small face softened a lot in an instant. Blushing, he sat up from the bed and asked, "Can you still see a doctor?"


    "Of course, your man is very powerful. Let me see a doctor to make sure that the medicine is cured. Do you want me to give you a full body examination one day?" Qin Kun also had to fight, but he was also telling the truth. The medical skills of the The qin family had a high position in the ancient martial arts world. Even if the top three wanted to get the medical skills of the The qin family, it was enough to see how much they valued the medical skills of the The qin family!


    Su Rou curled his lips, "Do you still want to say that if you''re sick, just a few needles will do?"


    Qin Kun coughed dryly, "You found out about this?!"


    "I knew a dog wouldn''t spit out ivory!"


    Su Rou gave Qin Kun a coquettish look, which made Qin Kun''s mouth dry. If he hadn''t been busy for a while, he would have pushed Su Rou down and rubbed her against the ground without hesitation.


    "Well, why don''t I come over tonight?" Qin Kun said eagerly.


    "That''s a good idea. You should hurry up and get busy!" Su Rou almost pushed Qin Kun out of his room. He closed the door and heard Qin Kun telling him to leave the door for him...


    This bad guy, with so many women, still wants to make up his own mind!


    But to think about it, Su Rou pursed her lips and felt sweet in her heart. She took a deep breath and ran to the window to look outside. She saw Qin Kun standing by the car and giving her a kiss. She was so scared that she immediately withdrew her head...


    Hearing the wild roar of the herdsman outside, Su Rou had some expectations in his heart. Was he really going to leave the door open for this guy at night?


    No, no, you can''t take advantage of this guy so easily. Su Rou patted his face, trying to wake him up, but thinking about it, Su Rou''s face turned red again...


    Qin Kun was driving the car and released Nuanyu from the ring. This morning, Qin Kun felt a little cold because of the strong resentment on Nuanyu.


    "Master, you don''t love nuan yu anymore!" Nuanyu bit her lower lip and looked at Qin Kun resentfully. She had been in the ring all morning and was going crazy from boredom.


    Her master was busy making puppets and didn''t have time to take care of her. Great White was a foodie and couldn''t talk to her. She had been nagging Qin Kun all morning and Qin Kun ignored her...


    Qin Kun''s mouth twitched. He was not as chatty as Su Rou''s father, so he dragged him to lunch. He was also very helpless.


    "Master, can you stop taking my ring back from now on?" Nuanyu said pitifully, "Although I can''t do that kind of thing, I can warm you up, wash your clothes, and cook for you!"


    "It depends." Qin Kun said perfunctorily and quickly changed the subject, "By the way, Nuanyu, hasn''t your master moved yet?"


    Warm jade pouted her lips. She was not stupid, so she knew that Qin Kun was changing the subject with her.


    "Well, at the worst, I promise you I''ll allow you to follow me during the day, but you have to go back to the ring at night. Is that okay?"


    "Is it just daytime?" Nuanyu was still a little disappointed. She just wanted to feel more like a new person. Inside the ring, every day was like day. Of course, there was no outside world!

 Chapter 534 : Illusion!

    "No?"


    "No, no, master, you''re the best!" Nuanyu quickly licked Qin Kun. She could feel Qin Kun''s mood. If he was unhappy, wouldn''t he have less chances to come out in the day?


    In the worst case, he would go back to sleep in his ring at night. If he thought that way, he wouldn''t feel so bad.


    Nuanyu muttered in a low voice, "Can''t you slap? Is the gap that big?"


    Qin Kun was sweating like a waterfall. It wasn''t like that at all, okay? But he pretended not to hear it...


    When they arrived at nuan yu''s house, Miaocuihua saw qin kun bringing Nuanyu over and immediately smiled. They had been waiting at home for a day. Even Nuanchun felt that Qin Kun was just comforting them, but now Qin Kun actually came!


    As soon as Qin Kun entered the room, he saw that the fruit was still on the table and left the ring. The fruit had already shrunk, "Why didn''t this fruit be eaten?!"


    "Little brother, this is my fault. I searched the internet and didn''t see this fruit, so..."


    "Do you think I will harm you?" Qin Kun''s face was a little displeased. The fruit began to shrink, and its spirit had obviously dissipated a lot. Even if it was eaten now, its effect would be reduced!


    Nuanchun and Miaocuihua looked a little embarrassed. He asked a lot of people about the fruit and said they had never seen it before. Some people were curious and wanted to buy it for a few hundred yuan, but out of courtesy, they didn''t agree.


    What''s more, they met a lot of liars before, so they really didn''t dare to eat what strangers gave them!


    "Master..." Nuanyu saw that Qin Kun''s face was not very good and shook his arm with a pleading look in her eyes. She was really afraid that if Qin Kun left in anger, then no one could save her father!


    And her parents were very good people, she was no longer alive, and did not want to see what was wrong with them, not to mention that she was about to have a younger brother and sister, if her father''s illness could be cured, they should soon be able to walk out of their grief of leaving, right?


    Qin Kun finally sighed, put away the fruit on the table and took out another one, "If you want me to treat you, eat it now!"


    She looked at the fruit in Qin Kun''s hand with a strange expression, because this fruit was obviously uglier than the previous one...


    He could tell that Qin Kun was a little unhappy, but he understood that after all, people were trying to treat him with good intentions, but he didn''t trust them. If someone else had a temper, even if they left directly, they wouldn''t have any way.


    "Little brother, I''ll eat!" Warm spring picked up the fruit and put it into his mouth. It tasted sweet and sour. Suddenly, his eyes lit up. He ate the rest of the fruit in a few mouthfuls. It was sour and sweet.


    Before he could open his mouth, he suddenly felt a cramp in his stomach, and a large amount of black impurities appeared on his body, accompanied by a thick stench.


    "Take him to the bathroom!"


    Miaocuihua was so frightened by Nuanchun''s reaction that he couldn''t help but feel disgusted when he heard Qin Kun''s words. He immediately helped him into the bathroom. In a short time, there was a "Crackle" sound coming from inside. The stench couldn''t even stop the door and floated out directly.


    Nuanyu pinched his nose in an instant and hurriedly opened all the doors and windows. Within two minutes, Miaocuihua ran out of the bathroom with an ugly face, picked up the trash can on the floor and began to retch.


    The corners of Qin Kun''s mouth rose slightly. That fruit was the most effective of all. In addition to Nuanchun''s illness, the accumulated impurities in his body far exceeded those of ordinary people. It would be very obvious to him if he could get rid of so many toxins.


    Nuanyu looked at Qin Kun with a strange expression. For the first time, she realized that her master was so black-bellied. Wasn''t it obvious that he was deliberately torturing her father?


    Miaocuihua took a few deep breaths by the window, turned around and went back into the bathroom. In addition to the "Crackling" sound of the warm spring toilet, there was also the sound of Miaocuihua''s retching...


    It took half an hour for the water to come out of the bathroom, but just after a few steps, Nuanchun''s eyes lit up and said to Miaocuihua, "Let go of me. I, I feel like I can walk!"


    During this period of time, Nuanchun''s body was very worn out, coupled with a long time of eating without appetite, some malnutrition, and even walking was difficult, but now he actually felt that his strength seemed to have recovered a lot, and his body was much lighter than before, if it had to be described, it should be the feeling of being reborn!


    "You really can?" Miaocuihua didn''t know if it was an illusion. After her husband took a shower, he looked as if he was two years younger. When he took a shower, she already noticed.


    Those things that came out of warm spring were sticky and disgusting to look at. If she hadn''t seen them with her own eyes, she would not have believed that such filthy and disgusting things existed in a human body!


    "I can!" Nuan chun tried to walk a few steps, and his face suddenly became strange, because he felt that his physical strength had really recovered a lot, except that his body was still thin, at this moment he actually felt that he was no different from an ordinary person...


    Miaocuihua was also very surprised. She couldn''t understand her husband''s body any more. She couldn''t even hold a glass of water, let alone walk on her own!


    That fruit had such a powerful effect just now?


    Nuanyu was also a little surprised and said, "Master, I... Is he cured??"


    "No, just signs of recovery." Qin Kun took out a bag of silver needles from the ring and said, "This is just the beginning. It may hurt a little later. You have to bear with it. Don''t faint, or the effect will be much weaker. It''s not good for your body!"


    "Little brother, just bring it over!" Warm spring is not afraid of death, but he is afraid of pain? What''s more, he was tortured by pain every day. He didn''t believe that an acupuncture treatment would hurt more than his illness!


    The important thing was that he finally saw the hope of living, so even if he had to die, he would never allow himself to faint! For Miaocuihua, and for her baby!


    But soon, the room was filled with the screams of Nuanchun killing a pig, and even the wooden ruler on his mouth was bitten to pieces by him...


    Nuanyu was waiting anxiously outside, but he didn''t dare to go in.


    Miaocuihua was also in a hurry, but her eyes were always on Nuanyu. I don''t know if it was an illusion. She always felt that she had a very close feeling to the girl in front of her. It was as if she was looking at her daughter.

 Chapter 535 : Prejudice!

    And judging by the age of this girl, she should be about the same as her own daughter, right?


    "What... Is your name?" Miaocuihua wanted to ask this question yesterday, but her mind was focused on her husband, and she felt that it was not polite to ask, so she did not ask.


    Nuanyu was stunned for a moment, his eyes a little evasive said: "My name is yu'' er."


    "Yu'' er..." Miaocuihua''s eyes began to moisten, and even his name resembled...


    "Sis, are you okay?" Nuanyu did not dare to tell Miaocuihua the truth, and now Miaocuihua was pregnant. If she knew that she was her daughter, it would be bad if she accidentally touched the fetus!


    Miaocuihua quickly withdrew his gaze and said apologetically, "I''m sorry, I just think you look very much like my daughter!"


    Nuanyu''s heart ached, "Is she beautiful?"


    "Well, in my heart, my daughter will always be the most beautiful!" Miaocuihua raised his hand to wipe the tears from the corner of his eyes and said, "If she were still alive, I think you would be friends!"


    Nuanyu''s eyes were wet, too. She turned her head quickly and did not dare to look at Miaocuihua. She was afraid that she could not help crying. At this moment, she really wanted to jump into her mother''s arms.


    After half an hour, when Qin Kun pulled out the last silver needle, Nuanchun''s eyelids rolled and he passed out.


    Qin Kun smiled. He really didn''t see that the warm desire to win was so strong. If it were an ordinary person, he would have fainted twenty minutes ago. He could have lasted until the last moment. However, the benefits to warm spring were huge. The spiritual power of that fruit had been absorbed by him. As long as he had acupuncture a few times, he should be able to completely recover.


    And since he had been able to hold on for the first time, he wouldn''t be in this kind of pain when he was doing acupuncture in the future!


    Walking out of the room, Miaocuihua looked inside and said, "Little brother, I love him. Is he okay?!"


    Although she believed that Qin Kun would not hurt Nuanchun, Nuanchun''s voice was a little too miserable. It was obviously just acupuncture, but it was as if someone had cut it into pieces. Now that she thought about it, she still felt a little numb!


    "It''s okay. He just passed out. Recently, give him more protein food!" Qin Kun hesitated for a moment, then took out the shrunken fruit and said, "You can eat this fruit. It''s good for you and the child in your stomach. Besides, if you don''t want to cause unnecessary trouble, delete all the pictures posted on the internet immediately. It''s best not to leave any traces, understand?"


    Miaocuihua had already seen the magic of this fruit. Naturally, he believed ten thousand words of Qin Kun. He just thought that he would get rid of so many disgusting things. No wonder Qin Kun told them to boil the water in advance yesterday.


    "Thank you, little brother! It''s just that the medical expenses, I..."


    "I don''t accept money. I told you, your daughter is my friend. I should help you." Qin Kun thought about it and took out a bank card from his body and stuffed it into Miaocuihua''s hand, "Keep the money. The password is six or eight. This house is a little damp. Buy yourself a new house. The rest of the money should be enough for you to eat for a while. Don''t go out to do business during this time, or it will be bad for the child in your stomach."


    Sensing the heat from qin kun''s big hand, Miaocuihua blushed a little and quickly pushed the bank card back, "You''ve helped us too much. We won''t accept this money no matter what!"


    Qin Kun took the bank card, threw it back, and landed it firmly on the tea table, "I didn''t give you the money. I gave it to Nuanyu. You can take it. If you refuse again, I won''t be here to help warm spring eldest brother!"


    "But, but..."


    "All right, we still have things to do, so let''s go first!" With that, Qin Kun pulled Nuanyu out of the residential building as fast as he could.


    Miaocuihua stood at the door for a long time without regaining her senses. She really didn''t expect her daughter to know such an outstanding boy. She knew how much it would cost to buy a house here, and Qin Kun said that there would be some leftovers, which meant that there were at least a million or so in this card!


    In fact, she wasn''t really short of money right now. She spent a lot of money on Nuanchun''s treatment, but he had medical insurance and was able to reimburse a large part of it. The rest was their expenses. As for why they sold the house, one was afraid that the money was not enough. The other was that it was closer to the hospital.


    Closing the door, Miaocuihua glanced at the fruit in his hand, turned to open the water heater, and then ate the shrunken fruit bit by bit, tears streaming down his face.


    She was suddenly proud of her daughter. She must have been watching them from the heavens. That''s why she asked that man to save them. It must have been...


    By now, Nuanyu had already got into the car with red eyes, and the teary look, as if he had just been slapped, made Qin Kun''s head swell.


    "Aren''t you all right? Why are you crying?"


    Nuanyu turned to look at Qin Kun and asked, "Master, did you deliberately stab my father like that just now?"


    "How could it be? Am I that kind of person?"


    "Master, aren''t you that kind of person?"


    Qin Kun had a black line on his head, "Nuanyu, I think you have a prejudice against your master."


    Nuanyu forced herself to smile and turned her head away, but she was really grateful to Qin Kun. If he hadn''t accepted her, she probably wouldn''t have known that her father had such a serious illness, let alone that she would have a younger brother or sister soon.


    I really want to see them born...


    Qin Kun drove Nuanyu back to La Villa Nova. Diaomeier ran over excitedly and said, "Boss, you''re back. I have a surprise for you!"


    "Surprise?" Qin Kun frowned. Why did he have a bad feeling?


    On the grass in the backyard of the villa, more than fifty girls stood upright, their beautiful white legs shaking their eyes.


    "Are you surprised or not?!" Diaomeier looked proudly at his apprentice army and expectantly at Qin Kun. His expression clearly said," praise me quickly, praise me well..."


    Qin kun swallowed his saliva and said with a dull expression, "Why are there more?!"


    "Yes, yes, our house was too small before, and I still had some foreign apprentices, so I couldn''t summon them here, so when I moved this time, I told them to come over. How was it? They were all very beautiful!"

 Chapter 536 : Lasting!

    "Diaomeier, you..."


    Diaomeier interrupted Qin Kun''s words and played with her fingers, "Sister yu, sweet, cute, sexy, and the best little nurse. Anyway, as long as you want the type, there are all kinds of them here. And to prove that they are natural, I specially let them appear in front of you without makeup. How about that? I can''t help it!" Diaomeier looked at her disciples. If she was a man, she would be tempted!


    Qin Kun rubbed his temples and said, "Can you let them put some on?"


    Diaomeier turned around and scolded, "Didn''t you hear the master?"


    "Master!"


    Kiki''s hands reached out to the end, wanting to untie the last layer of restraint, Qin Kun hurriedly raised his hand and said, "Stop!"


    "Boss, you... I''ll go!" The purple mouse was pushed away by Diaomeier as soon as it took two glances, "No, I''ll just take a look. I won''t lose a piece of meat!"


    Qin Kun turned back to the villa and asked, "Where are the others?"


    "Yingying went to work. Qimeng and Mocha played games all night last night. They haven''t gotten up yet. As for those two, how do you look at them?"


    In the gym, Hong ling and Fang Ping were trying their best to destroy the equipment. Both of them were sweating profusely, especially when Fang Ping''s eyes were red and he stared at Hong ling without blinking.


    Qin Kun coughed dryly. When Hong ling saw Qin Kun coming back, his eyes flashed with joy, "Master, you''re back."


    "What a bitch!" Fang Ping curled her lips. She didn''t like Hong ling''s fawning look. The reason they were together was because they had a common goal, which was the ancient martial arts family.


    Whether it was Fang Ping or Hong ling, strictly speaking, they were all martial arts families. Although they were not comparable to the top ten families, if there was a strong place, any family could evaporate from the world overnight.


    As long as the other party is strong enough, it has the right to erase any power, and there is no need for any reason!


    "Who are you talking about?" Hong ling turned around and kicked Fang Ping in the mouth.


    Fang Ping was not as good as Hong ling, but she was very conscious. Subconsciously, she raised her arms to protect her face, and was still kicked back a few steps before she stood still.


    "You dare to do it!"


    Hong ling shrugged his shoulders innocently and said, "Did your eyes see me do it? You don''t even know your hands and feet, do you?!"


    "You..."


    "Enough of you two!" Qin Kun reached out and pulled Hong ling into his arms, "You all hate the martial arts of the ten great families, don''t you? I have a chance for you!"


    Their eyes lit up at the same time and they said in unison, "What chance!"


    "I met a few people from the ancient martial arts family yesterday. If you are interested, I can take you to destroy them. Are you interested?"


    "Have you seen them?" Fang Ping had a murderous look in her eyes. She had left that place when she was very young. She did not know who her enemy was. She only knew that one of the ten great families had sent someone to destroy the fang family!


    With this alone, the ten great families could be her enemies. As long as they all died, she didn''t care about anything else!


    "Yes, I have. Two big zhou days in the middle stage, one late stage, and four small zhou tian peaks."


    The two women frowned at the same time. Judging from their current abilities, this team might not even have one Chengdu, reaching the zhou tian realm, and their perception would be very strong. Even if Fang Ping had a sniper rifle in hand, they could sense the danger ahead of time and hide.


    When the time comes, she will have no chance at all, and it is likely that the other party will find a hiding place, then trouble!


    "But you can rest assured that the old man at the end of the great zhou tian period has been abandoned by me. All you have to do is deal with the few martial artists at the peak of the little zhou tian period. As for those two at the middle of the great zhou tian period, when I catch them, I can let you deal with them. How about that? Are you interested?"


    "Master, how can you offend the people of the ten great families?" Hong ling had always wanted to ask this question, but she didn''t know how to say it. Now that Qin Kun had taken the initiative to ask, of course she wouldn''t miss such a good opportunity!


    "Offend?" Qin Kun sneered, "Sooner or later, I will completely make these ten great families disappear in the ancient martial arts world!"


    Fang Ping looked at Qin Kun''s confident expression for a moment and wondered if it was an illusion. When Qin Kun said this, she actually felt that Qin Kun could really do it.


    "Okay, let''s get down to business." Qin Kun looked at the two women and said, "Are you going to play with me or continue to destroy these things here?"


    "I''m going to change!" Fang Ping ran out of the gym immediately.


    Hong ling raised his hand to wipe the sweat off his forehead and said, "I''ll go too, very soon!"


    "Let''s go, I''ll go with you..."


    Hong ling blushed instantly, "Accompany me, accompany me?"


    "Yeah, we''re not in a hurry anyway. Don''t you want to take a shower? I just want to take a shower too..." Qin Kun held Hong ling up by the waist and smiled evilly, "Or I''ll see. Let''s go together?"


    ...


    An hour later, Hong ling walked out of the room with his legs flaunting. Fang Ping was about to thank him for the flowers he had been waiting for in the hall.


    In her opinion, that kind of thing can be solved in minutes, right? Could the two of them warm up for 55 minutes at a time and end the fight with five minutes?


    "What are you looking at!" Hong ling blushed a little. She knew that Qin Kun would not be honest. Fortunately, her system had improved a lot recently, or else she would have been asleep in the bathroom by now!


    Fang Ping curled her lips and her small face was filled with disgust. She didn''t believe that men could last that long...


    "Let''s go, get in the car."


    "Boss, what are you doing? Can you bring me one?" Diaomeier ran over and said pitifully.


    Qin Kun raised his eyelids and said, "There''s no place for you! Next time..."


    "You can squeeze!"


    "Stay at home!" Qin Kun closed the door and drove away from the villa.


    Diaomeier looked at the Muma people in the distance, pouting. Where could she find such a powerful woman? Not only can she be seen, but she can also help him find beautiful women. If other people didn''t already treat her like a treasure?


    Along the way, Fang Ping did not speak. She had seen Qin Kun''s ability before. If he had a grudge against the ten ancient martial arts families, this would be good news for her.


    As for her feud with Hong ling, she did not want to resolve it, nor was she afraid of death. She only hoped that before she died, she could avenge her own people. If she wanted to kill or scratch, she would not blink.


    "Do you have a sniper rifle?"


    Qin Kun took out the silver sniper rifle and threw it behind him. Fang Ping''s eyes lit up, then he narrowed his eyes and said, "Aren''t you afraid that I''ll take this opportunity to run away?"

 Chapter 537 : Afraid to Die And Go Home to Farm!

    "If you think that with your ability, you can threaten the ten ancient martial arts families, then you can run away!" Qin Kun grinned, "Besides, do you think it will be difficult for me to find you? Unless you leave this country immediately, I can find you anytime!"


    Fang Ping didn''t say a word. She had seen the ability of the purple mouse. Now, wherever the society goes, it needs identity information. With the computer technology of the purple mouse, it wouldn''t be difficult for Qin Kun to find her even if she went abroad.


    But she didn''t think she was worth Qin Kun''s search.


    Qin Kun handed a pitch-black dagger to Hong ling and said, "I''ll give it back to you. I asked Purple Mouse to make some changes to the poison on it. Even if the warrior was cut by the dagger at the beginning of zhou tian, he would lose some consciousness immediately. Without the antidote, in less than three minutes, he would collapse to the ground and die in five minutes."


    Hong ling paused for a moment, then put away the dagger with some joy. Since this was what Qin Kun said, it should be like this. With this, she would be more confident in dealing with those martial artists.


    Ever since Tank''s accident, she has been training hard every day and has never slackened off! Sooner or later, she would avenge Tank, but for those ancient martial arts families, if she did not kill them all in a day, she would not rest in peace even if she died!


    Nuanyu blinked and said with some doubt, "By the way, master, how do you know where those people are?"


    "I installed a mini locator on that man the other day during the fight."


    Nuanyu thought about the scene that day and suddenly realized, "Master, did you already guess that the police would come?"


    "Of course, the police would have been there if something so big had happened. If I had wanted to kill and been caught by the police, wouldn''t I have been caught red-handed?"


    Fang Ping curled his lips and muttered, "A real chicken thief..."


    "What''s wrong with a chicken thief? It''s better than being caught foolishly, right?"


    Hong ling almost laughed out loud. Qin Kun obviously had something to say. Fang Ping was just stupidly taken back. Qin Kun said that. Wasn''t he just talking about fang ping around the corner?


    "What''s so funny about you?" Before Fang Ping could figure out what was going on, she saw the smile in Hong ling''s eyes and felt something was wrong.


    "I can laugh if I want to. I want you to..."


    Qin Kun had already driven into the city and pulled out his cell phone from his body. A green dot was flashing and should be nearby.


    At this time, in a hotel room, Chen Bing stood up and said, "No, how long do you want to remain silent? Aren''t you masters? There are no dead people. What are you all doing with your heads down? I don''t think we can beat that guy if we fight together!"


    Chen bing was so mad at the thought of being knocked out of his teeth yesterday that he still felt the wind blowing out of his mouth.


    His face was as swollen as a bun. As the saying goes, if you don''t hit someone''s face, the dead bastard will greet them. Can we have a good time together?!


    Little lolita bit the lollipop and said, "We are no match at all. Even senior ye didn''t last a round and was crippled. What''s the difference between us going up and cannon fodder?"


    "How dare you say that!" Chen Bing looked at little loli and said, "Why didn''t you do it then? You''re the fastest of all. If you succeed in the sneak attack, why can''t we win?"


    "Idiot!" Little loli''s face was filled with disgust, and talking to this guy was no different than playing the piano before a cow...


    Chen Bing glared at little loli and said, "Who are you calling an idiot?"


    "Don''t talk to me!" Little loli saw a drop of saliva spit out of Chen Bing''s mouth and fall on her lollipop. She raised her hand and threw the lollipop on Chen Bing''s face. Her eyes were full of disgust and said, "Disgusting!"


    "You dare to throw me away?" Chen Bing was so angry that he saw an iron whip in little loli''s hand and swallowed his saliva subconsciously, but he still said, "This place is too small for us to practice!"


    "Well, then I will teach you well for your elders!"


    "Have you two had enough of this?" The woman finally spoke. Yesterday, she had witnessed Qin Kun''s power with her own eyes, and that was not something they could resist.


    Even if it was the heritage of the last three families, as long as those old things did not come out, there was no way to take Qin Kun, not to mention these little guys?


    Just a day ago, they were still full of confidence, two big weekdays in the middle, one late phase, but they didn''t even catch a younger generation, and Ye Fengtian was suddenly abandoned, which was a heavy blow to the entire Ye family!


    "The most important thing for us now is to report this matter. Even if they don''t believe us, it is a fact that senior ye has been eliminated. This is enough to prove that the enemy is far more powerful than the information we have obtained! This task is not something we can accomplish at all!"


    Chen Bing curled his lips and said, "It''s easy to say. The last three families said that a late zhou day was abandoned, but they were sitting here intact. In the end, isn''t it all their fault?"


    The middle-aged man suddenly said, "Wait a minute, have you ever thought about why the last three families didn''t send people over, but called us to carry out this mission?"


    They were all selected by the last three families. As long as they were dead, there were fewer people who could threaten them besides the last three.


    The woman''s face changed, "You mean..."


    "I''m just guessing, let''s not say it. There are only two mid-zhou days in the family. Sister lan, your family is similar to ours, right?"


    Qiulan''s face darkened and nodded, "That''s true."


    Chen Bing pointed at himself and said, "Do you mean that they sent us here on purpose to be cannon fodder?"


    "Maybe we''re better than cannon fodder!" The middle-aged man smiled bitterly and said, "If we don''t finish the task and go back, the family will be implicated. It seems that the last three families are still a little worried about their status. They can even think of such a way!"


    Little loli jumped off the table, "What if we report this to the family?"


    "No, the last three must have been keeping an eye on our family lately. If we bring this back to our family, I think the last three will definitely lose their composure and attack us first. You know what happened to the The qin family. Do you want to be like that person too?"


    Chen Bing rolled his eyes and spat, "Can you do it? One moment you''re afraid of this, the other moment you''re afraid of that. Go home and plant the land!"

 Chapter 538 Self-cultivation!

    Just as Qiulan was about to say something, he suddenly stood up and looked in the direction of the door. His face was grave and he said, "He''s here!"


    "Who, who''s here!" Chen Bing hopped behind the sofa, revealing only one pair of eyes." Where, where?"!"


    Little loli didn''t say a word and quickly hid away. She didn''t want to be involved in this matter. The reason why she came here was also forced by the family.


    But just because she''s here doesn''t mean that she''ll listen to them. What''s the difference between being against a cultivator who''s above zhou tian and looking for death?


    She would never associate herself with these idiots...


    "Won''t you let me in?" Qin Kun''s voice reached everyone''s ears through the door.


    Chen Bing almost jumped up when he heard Qin Kun''s voice. How did this guy find this place? Half of his teeth had been knocked out by Qin Kun. Wouldn''t it be that he couldn''t have one left after another?


    Yesterday, although he didn''t see how Qin Kun destroyed Ye Fengtian with his own eyes, even if he didn''t want to believe it, he couldn''t help but believe it in front of him.


    Qiulan took a deep breath and winked at the middle-aged man. He approached him a little and asked in a low voice, "Brother zhao, what should we do now? Or we''ll fight him!"


    Zhao Zhong shook his head and opened the door to qin kun, "Senior, please."


    "You''re so smart." Qin Kun brought Hong ling into the room with a smile on his lips.


    The atmosphere in the room suddenly became a little tense. Hong ling looked at those martial arts practitioners with hatred. Perhaps the killer who killed their Red house was in there!


    Except for the last three, the other seven have all expired.


    Looking at Ye Fengtian who was lying unconscious on the bed, Hong ling''s eyes suddenly burst with a strong desire to kill, but Hong ling did not kill a few people. Although the martial artists present could feel her intention to kill, they did not take her seriously. They were more afraid of Qin Kun.


    As long as they could find a way to stall this man, it was only a matter of minutes before they tried to get rid of Hong ling.


    "Senior, what happened last time was that we were too reckless. Please forgive us!" Zhao Zhong looked at Qin Kun fearfully and said.


    In the ancient martial arts world, no one would feel ashamed to call a cultivator an elder, especially such a young cultivator. If this news was sent back, it would definitely shock the entire ancient martial arts world!


    "Hehe, the last three families asked you to kill me. Do you think it''s just a sentence of recklessness?" Qin Kun smiled coldly, "Even if I let you go today, you will still bring stronger people to trouble me next time, right?"


    Qiulan took a step forward and said, "Senior, since you used to be a member of the gu wu family, you should naturally know that we are only doing what we are told, but there is no mortal enmity between us and you, and we just want to bring you back, not kill you!"


    "There is no grudge against death?" Qin Kun looked at Qiulan coldly and said, "If I remember correctly, your qiu family did a lot of work when we wiped out the The qin family, right?"


    Qiulan''s face immediately turned ugly. She didn''t expect qin kun to take this matter as an example. If that was the case, then their enmity would be a blood feud.


    The faces of the people present looked a little ugly, because they were also involved in the operation, especially the geniuses of several families, so of course, they would all be present at the opportunity to make a contribution.


    It can be said that everyone here has killed the The qin family, and some people have more than one life, three or five, all of them!


    "I didn''t kill anyone from the The qin family, and my family didn''t participate in that operation." Little loli jumped out and said, "I never wanted to carry out this mission either. If you still want to kill me, I will never resist. If you let me go, maybe you can come to my place in the future."


    Qin Kun looked at little loli and said, "Are you from the bei family?"


    "Well, my name is bei xi, the next head of the bei family!" Bei xi did not hide her identity at all and said calmly.


    "You can go."


    "No!" Hong ling looked at several martial artists with hatred and said, "Master, they may be the murderers who killed my family. I can''t let them go!"


    Qin kun said expressionless, "The bei family has always been aloof from the world and has never destroyed any small family. It can''t be the bei family!"


    Hong ling stared at little loli for a while, then reluctantly made way for her. If that was the case, then her eyes narrowed a little, only nine families!


    "Thank you, senior!" Little loli looked at Qin Kun gratefully. The gu wu family had always valued promises and kindness. Even if Qin Kun had been kind to the bei family today, they would definitely repay this kindness!


    "You traitor!" Chen Bing cursed out directly. The little girl had never intended to do anything since she came out with them. Now she had cleared her relationship with them at the first time. This was a naked betrayal!


    Qin Kun moved, slapped Chen Kun away, turned around and slapped Zhao Zhong on the chest. All of this happened between lightning and flint. Before anyone could react, they were unconscious and seriously injured.


    "Senior, you..." Zhao zhong spat out a mouthful of blood. He did not expect qin kun to strike suddenly and without any warning.


    "Close the door!"


    Hong ling closed the door in the first place, two daggers appeared in his hands at the same time, and quickly rushed to a peak martial artist zhou tian.


    "Bang." The black iron rod was standing in front of him. Qiulan knew that the other party didn''t mean to let them go, and he didn''t dare to hold back. The black rod in his hand screamed at Qin Kun''s head.


    Qin Kun flicked his finger on the iron bar and made a crisp sound. Qiulan took a few steps back before standing still.


    This man is stronger than before! Qiulan secretly complained in her heart. As the little loli said, they had no hope of fighting with Qin Kun!


    "Do you want me to do it or do you want me to do it?" Qin Kun looked at Qiulan, and his eyes subconsciously fell on the plumpness. Qiulan was only in his thirties, and he could only look past it, but his figure was well-maintained. If he was ten years younger, he should be a beautiful woman.


    The only thing that Qin Kun was curious about was that this woman had a refreshing and faint body odor that only a virgin could have. It was really rare to see it on a woman in her thirties!


    Qiulan''s face instantly turned ugly.!


    It was already very rare for her to reach the middle of the week at her age. If not, the last three families would not have sent her here to carry out the mission.

 Chapter 539 : First Daughter!

    Those bastards had long known that Qin Kun was capable of disabling the mid-week martial arts practitioners, and even sent them here deliberately to trick them into using Qin Kun''s hand to get rid of them.


    Even if they did bring Qin Kun back, they would be using other excuses to make them accept other missions and try their best to get rid of them.


    None of the last three families would dare to refute it, or they would probably be the next The qin family!


    "Senior, if you let us live today, I, Qiulan, will definitely remember your great kindness!" As First Elder of the qiu family, Qiulan''s words naturally carried some weight.


    If the cultivation was destroyed here, she would rather fight with Qin Kun. Otherwise, they would still die when they returned because they had too many enemies. Once they lost their internal strength, they would not be able to threaten the small families when they returned to the island. Perhaps they would have been slaughtered before they returned to their respective families.


    Qin Kun picked up Chen Bing at his feet and slapped him on his dantian. Chen Bing, who had been knocked unconscious, spat out another mouthful of blood and fell heavily into the corner.


    Everyone in the room could clearly feel that the internal force in Chen Bing''s body was beginning to dissipate rapidly. Zhao Zhong wanted to struggle to stand up, but he was seriously injured. Even if he stood up, he could not fight.


    Qin Kun turned to look at the other two youths. Sensing Qin Kun''s gaze, they turned around and tried to run away. As soon as they got close to the door, Qin Kun grabbed the back collar and threw it back.


    Ye Fengtian, who had been lying on the bed, suddenly opened his eyes and saw Qin Kun with his back to himself. He took out a dagger from under his pillow and was about to stab Qin Kun. There was a crisp sound and the glass burst. Ye Fengtian was still in the same position as before, and there was a hole in his neck.


    When they saw Ye Fengtian dead, everyone was shocked except for Qin Kun and Hong ling.


    Qiulan''s face was ashen, and there were snipers hiding outside. How could they fight? They had no chance of winning with one Qin Kun, and there was a sniper outside, so the chances of escaping were almost zero.


    Unless they rushed out together, the snipers were strong, and they couldn''t do it repeatedly, so maybe they still had hope to escape, but standing in front of them was Qin Kun, so Ghost''s speed, they really can escape?


    Hong ling''s little face was a little displeased. She actually let the dead woman take the lead. She should have killed these guys with her own hands!


    "I surrender, don''t destroy my cultivation!"


    "Me too. We were forced to destroy the The qin family!"


    The two zhou tianfeng kneeled on the ground and cried. They were still young and had a bright future waiting for them. If they were to be abandoned like this, the family would not allow them to stay in the family.


    Without the support of the family, they were nothing.


    "Hong ling, what do you think?" Qin Kun turned to Hong ling and asked.


    "That girl can stay, and everyone else will die!" Hong ling''s eyes were already red. When she came in just now, she couldn''t hold back. Now that Fang Ping had taken the lead, she was already furious.


    Qiulan took a deep breath and stood the iron rod aside, "Senior, if you really want to destroy our cultivation, it would be better to kill us directly! You should know the rules of our ancient martial arts world. If we cultivate to be disabled, men will be expelled from our families, wandering on the streets, or killed by enemies as soon as we leave the house. When women become disabled, most of them will become the victims of our families, and most of them will probably become the object of a small family''s play. If that''s the case, it would be more painful for you to abolish our cultivation than to kill us!"


    Qin Kun had heard of some of these things, but he had never seen them with his own eyes.


    "What are you trying to lose?"


    "If you are willing to let me go, I, on behalf of the entire qiu family, can thank you. If you want revenge in the future, the qiu family will definitely follow your lead."


    Qin Kun narrowed his eyes, "That''s a tempting offer, but why should I trust you?"


    "Just because I am the first daughter of the qiu family!"


    "I can let you go, but you have to answer a question."


    Hong ling heard that Qin Kun wanted to let Qiulan go and said anxiously, "Master..."


    Qin Kun raised his hand and asked, "Have you heard of the red family?"


    "Red house?" Qiulan thought about it, then looked up and said, "Why are you asking this?"


    "All you have to do is answer me!"


    "I heard that Red house found a mineral vein, and then it was discovered by the people of the Red house. Later, the two families seemed to have broken down, so in order to monopolize the mineral vein, the company destroyed it, but this was more than a decade ago."


    Qin Kun narrowed his eyes and said, "Are you sure it was the Chen family?!"


    "Well, I''m sure about this, because the Red house was eliminated at that time, which also caused the dissatisfaction of several other families. If they kept a low profile, perhaps there was no matter about the Chen family in the top ten families now. With the foundation of the red family, it was not difficult to squeeze into the top ten families, but it was a pity..."


    Hong ling pursed his lower lip and asked, "Didn''t you participate in the extermination of the remaining Red house families?!"


    "No!" Qiulan affirmed, "This is a grudge between Chen family and the Chen family. Other families are not willing to participate in it, and when the company is destroyed, it is done secretly. Other families do not know!"


    Qin Kun picked up Chen Bing from the ground and threw him at Hong ling''s feet, "He''s from the Chen family. If you want to know anything else, just ask him."


    The black dagger in Hong ling''s hand went into Chen Bing''s thigh without hesitation. Chen Bing, who had already fainted, was awoken by the sharp pain in his leg.


    But just as he woke up, he realized that his body was not right. The internal force in his body was gone, and there was still a pinprick-like pain in his dantian. He was actually disabled?!


    "Are you from the Chen family?"


    Chen Bing was already in a daze. After making sure that he was disabled, he became a little dumbfounded and even the pain in his leg was ignored by him.


    "I''m asking you something, say something!" Hong ling raised his hand, and the red dagger instantly sank into Chen Bing''s other leg.


    "Ah!" Chen Bing suddenly screamed, rolled his eyes and fainted.


    Qiulan paused and said, "Why don''t you let me try?"


    Hong ling hesitated a little, pulled out his two daggers, and stood there expressionless.


    Qiulan grabbed Chen Bing''s collar, raised his hand and pulled it away. After a dozen mouths, Chen Bing finally showed signs of waking up. He moved his lips and no one could hear him clearly.

 Chapter 540 : Clean the Room?

    Qin Kun''s two slaps removed all of chen bing''s teeth, leaving only one front tooth and two lower teeth. They looked very funny...


    "I''ll do it!" Hong ling took a few more slaps and finally woke Chen Bing up.


    "I, my cultivation is ruined!" Chen Bing was a little desperate and said, "Kill me. I have no face to go back to my family..."


    Hong ling grabbed Chen Bing''s collar and said, "It is because of people like you that the Red house will be destroyed. Then I will collect some interest first. One day, I will make your blood debt pay in blood!"


    "I didn''t kill your family! These are the work of my people. It has nothing to do with me. Let me go. Please let me go!" Chen Bing suddenly became agitated. That''s right, he couldn''t die. Even without cultivation, he saved enough money to live a life without any worries. If he died, there would be nothing left!


    "Okay, I''ll let you go now!"


    "Really? You really..." Before Chen Bing could finish his sentence, he felt a chill in his throat, his eyes wide open, his hands covering his throat, and his head fell to the ground.


    Hong ling stood up and took out a bottle of powder from his body and sprinkled it on Chen Bing''s wound. He turned around and pulled ye fengtian off the bed and sprinkled the powder on him.


    Soon, the two bodies had turned into a pool of stinky water.


    Qiulan''s pupils shrank. She had seen it once before, and it was said to be a secret of the Red house. She did not expect that the second time she saw it, it would be in this situation...


    Little loli frowned and turned her head. Although she didn''t like Chen Bing very much, after all, she had been together for a while. Seeing him die like this, she still felt a little uncomfortable.


    Unfortunately, today''s martial artists have already changed their quality. The existence of former martial artists was to pursue a higher realm of martial arts, but now the strength of martial artists has become a symbol of power.


    Whether it was the The qin family or the Red house, they were just the chosen victims of these ancient wu families. All the middle and small families, who didn''t want to climb to a higher position?


    They only knew that the higher they stood, the more people looked up to them, but no one had ever thought that the higher they stood, the more painful it would be when they fell down!


    "It''s your turn!"


    "This has nothing to do with us!" The two martial artists were scared to pee. The living people just now turned into a pool of stinky water in the blink of an eye. Who wasn''t afraid?


    What''s the difference between this and a dead body?


    There was not even bone residue left!


    A few minutes later, two of zhou tian''s greatest geniuses died under Hong ling''s dagger. These people were not her enemies, but they wanted to hurt Qin Kun, so they died!


    Zhao Zhong''s face was extremely ugly. She gave Qiulan a complicated look and said, "Sister Qiulan, I know my seniors won''t let me go. I have indeed killed many The qin family people. I hope you can give me a good time. I am a martial artist. Even if I die, I don''t want to become a cripple! I hope my seniors will succeed!"


    "Brother zhao..." Qiulan''s expression was complicated. She had always been like a brother to Zhao Zhong. They had known each other for more than ten years. How could she do that?


    Qin Kun looked at Zhao Zhong coldly. If it wasn''t for the blood feud, maybe he would have let Zhao Zhong go once, but his hands were stained with the blood of the The qin family, so he had to get justice for them.


    Seeing that Qin Kun did not speak, Zhao Zhong smiled miserably, "Thank you, senior!"


    "I, I..." Qiulan couldn''t stop her tears from falling and let herself kill a brother. She really couldn''t...


    "Then I''ll do it!" Hong ling''s voice fell, and the dagger cut across Zhao Zhong''s neck in an instant.


    Qiulan had already cried into tears. Did she hate him? She didn''t hate it. She already knew that the The qin family would be wiped out by their families, and they would get their retribution sooner or later. Perhaps Zhao Zhong''s death was the best way to go, right?


    Hong ling had just taken the bottle out of his arms when Qin Kun raised his hand and placed a large hand on Zhao Zhong''s chest. The powerful primordial energy condensed in Qin Kun''s hand. Zhao Zhong''s blood evaporated in the air and dissipated. A few minutes later, Qin Kun withdrew his hand and tapped his finger on Zhao Zhong''s forehead.


    This was his respect for the strong, at least not as dead as Chen Bing and the others.


    Qiulan took a grateful look at Qin Kun and hastily collected Zhao Zhong''s ashes with something.


    Qin Kun glanced at Qiulan and little loli and said, "You can leave here and remember what you said. Otherwise, I will take your lives at any time. Understand?!"


    "Master, do you really believe them?" Hong ling was still a little worried. If these two people went back to inform, wouldn''t they be very passive?


    "I keep my word."


    Little lolita and Qiulan took a look at Qin Kun and left the hotel quickly. A few pools of stinky water in the room still gave off a stink.


    Qin Kun hesitated and released Nuanyu.


    "Master, didn''t you say you wouldn''t take me back during the day? I''ve been inside for so long!" As soon as nuan yu was released, she began to complain incessantly.


    Ever since she had the puppet body, she really didn''t want to stay in the ring for a moment. Only when she stepped on the ground, did she feel that she was still alive...


    "Nuanyu, I have a task for you!"


    Nuanyu''s eyes lit up when he heard that there was a mission. He hurried to Qin Kun and said, "Master, what mission? Was it fun?!"


    "It''s fun..."


    "Really?" Nuanyu said happily, "Master, I knew you were the best to me. Tell me quickly, what mission?!"


    Qin Kun coughed dryly, took out a mop and a rag from the ring and said, "I''ll give you fifteen minutes to clean up this room. It''s best not to leave any trace!"


    "Collect, clean up the room?" As soon as nuan yu lowered her head, she saw a puddle of sticky things. Just now, she could see them all clearly in the ring. The task Qin Kun had given her was to let her clean up these things?!


    "Come on, we''ll wait for you downstairs! Don''t make us wait too long!" Qin Kun patted Nuanyu on the shoulder and pulled Hong ling out of the room.


    Warm jade''s mouth opened slightly, and a stench suddenly came to her face. She looked at the dirty room with a sad face. How could she clean up such a disgusting thing?


    Bad master, bad master!


    Qin Kun had already brought Hong ling back to the car by now. Fang Ping had rushed back after the first shot and looked at Hong ling with satisfaction.


    Hong ling looked at qin kun gratefully and said, "Master, thank you!"


    Qin Kun lit a cigarette and took a puff, "You don''t have to thank me. I was just helping you out. Even without you, I would have taken care of them."

 Chapter 541 : The Tiger Claw Dug His Heart Out?

    "Why did you let those two women go?" When Fang Ping saw little loli and Qiulan leave in the car just now, he was immediately confused.


    She had already learned about Qin Kun''s affections. All the men in the room were dead, and only two women survived.


    "They''re still useful!"


    "Useful..." A blush flashed across Fang Ping''s face. It was obvious that she had misunderstood Qin Kun again...


    Hong ling glared at Fang Ping and said, "The master has his own intentions. What do you know?"


    "You know, you know everything!" Fang Ping curled her lips, "Do you really think of yourself as a character? One master at a time, that''s sweet!"


    "Are you looking for a fight?"


    "Come on, whoever''s afraid of you!"


    Seeing that they were about to fight again, Qin Kun''s face darkened, "You guys like to fight, don''t you?"


    "Do you mind our quarrels? You''re in charge of shit and farting." Fang Ping had a sigh in her heart. Qin Kun''s words instantly exploded her small universe.


    "How can you talk to your master?" Hong ling had tolerated fang ping for a long time. She had not settled Tank''s debt with her yet. She dared to talk to Qin Kun like that.


    Fang Ping glared angrily, "I''m telling the truth. Why? Don''t you like it?"


    "If you dare say it again, I will tear your mouth open!"


    "Oh, how dare you tear my mouth! I''ll poke you in the eye!"


    "The tiger''s claw cuts out the heart!"


    "You touched me?! I know how to catch a milk dragon!"


    ...


    Qin Kun was sweating like a waterfall. What''s all this mess about? The two women were already in a ball behind them, and their clothes were torn apart.


    Tsk tsk, I have to say, this girl Fang Ping has a good figure, but her skin is a little black...


    Just as the two women started tearing at their jeans, Nuanyu pouted and ran back. As soon as she got in the car, her expression suddenly became strange, "Master, it''s really good to play with the car in broad daylight."


    The two women who were tearing up heard Nuanyu''s words and blushed at the same time. They turned their heads to look at each other and started fighting again. Thanks to the spacious car, it wouldn''t have been enough for the two of them to struggle in the back...


    Qin Kun raised his hand and patted her forehead, "Which eye of yours saw me shaking from playing with a car?"


    "Who are they not even fighting for? Then why are they fighting..."


    Fang Ping was about to explain something when she felt her thigh being grabbed by Hong ling, and her eyes rolled in pain.


    Seeing that the two of them were getting bigger and bigger, qin kun put down the back seat and pulled fang ping over to put her on his body.


    "You, what are you doing!" Fang Ping was shocked. She had already experienced it once last time. If she really had a choice, she wouldn''t want to come again in her life!


    "Snap!"


    Familiar pain, familiar voice...


    Fang Ping''s eyes burst into tears. She was so old that her parents had never hit her before. The last time, she just felt more comfortable. This bastard dared to come!


    "Let go of me, pervert, hooligan!"


    A few minutes later, a series of crisp noises came from inside the car. Fang Ping bit his lower lip tightly and his face was already red and frightening.


    It''s so embarrassing! Fang Ping didn''t even dare to raise her head now, let alone let go of her mouth. She was afraid that she would make a sound she shouldn''t have made, so she wouldn''t be laughed at by Hong ling in the future?!


    Nuanyu grinned from side to side. Was her master a little too cruel? Her hands touched her butt subconsciously, and she shuddered subconsciously. Suddenly, she remembered her master. She seemed to have been beaten up by Qin Kun last time, right?


    The only thing that puzzled her was why there was a trace of hope on Fang Ping''s little face besides pain.


    Qin Kun stopped his hand, and his expression became a little strange. He was screaming so much pain just now. Why did he hum now? Before he noticed it, Fang Ping''s body was covered in a layer of red at some point, looking pink and tender, making people want to kiss her.


    What made Qin Kun even more confused was that Fang Ping''s body still exuded a faint fragrance, very special and inexplicable.


    "Is that enough?" Fang Ping struggled to sit up from Qin Kun. She was a very proud girl, but she was spanked twice by Qin Kun. There were people watching her. At this moment, she really wanted to die.


    As soon as he sat down, there was a burning pain. Fang Ping looked at the gloating Hong ling and turned his head hard to look out the window, hoping to ease the awkward atmosphere.


    Qin Kun looked at fang ping, who was avoiding his gaze and did not dare to look directly at him. The arrogance had completely dissipated.


    Is this woman as masochistic as Zhao Yuan?


    Just now, when she let go of fang ping, she obviously saw a trace of loss in her eyes. As for the faint fragrance just now, according to Qin Kun''s experience, it was probably the body fragrance that Fang Ping emitted after he was in love. Such a woman in bed was definitely the best of the best, and that faint fragrance had a little effect of promoting love...


    Qin Kun coughed dryly. If Hong ling and nuan yu hadn''t been around, he would have been adding some strength to see how Fang Ping''s body would have changed...


    "Master, can we go back then?" Nuanyu asked in a low voice.


    "Well, let''s go home." Qin Kun started the car and left quickly.


    Get rid of these martial artists. In a short period of time, those ancient martial families should not be sending people to harass him, just in time for him to go to the fake black market.


    And this time, he was going to take Zhao Yaruo with him. During this time, he was too busy with Sun Lele''s affairs to notice how she felt.


    Zhao Yaruo was the kind of person who had something on his mind and wouldn''t tell anyone. Qin kunming knew that she was wronged, but he couldn''t leave the woman beside him to protect her.

 Chapter 542 I Want A Kiss Too!

    Just in time, he could take advantage of this opportunity to enjoy the two of them and make up for his debt to her...


    Back at the villa, Fang Ping got out of the car and ran into the villa awkwardly. Hong ling was about to burst into tears laughing behind her. She was so relieved just now. Who told her to talk like that? If Qin Kun hadn''t acted so fast and given her no chance, she would have wanted to go up and take a few pictures.


    "Go back and take a shower. Take a shower of bad luck."


    "Yes, I know, master." Hong ling got out of the car obediently. After this time, her thoughts on Qin Kun had obviously changed a little.


    This time, not only did she know who her enemy was, she also personally killed a genius from the Chen family, which comforted her.


    Sooner or later, she will make the Chen family pay in blood!


    "Boss, where have you been?" Diaomeier threw himself into Qin Kun''s arms, sniffed, narrowed his eyes, and said, "Oh... You didn''t even bring me to kill!"


    "Next time!"


    "Next time!" Diaomeier pouted and said, "I''m really angry that I''m not with you anymore!"


    Qimeng ran down the stairs in his cartoon pajamas and said excitedly, "Eldest brother Qin! You''re finally back."


    Qin Kun took the opportunity to hold Qimeng in his arms and said, "Do you miss me or Great White?"


    "I... I''ve thought about it!" Qimeng looked up and was coquettish. She had a dream about Great White in the afternoon. She was really not used to Great White''s absence these two days.


    Qin Kun raised his hand to release Great White, and the ground trembled. Qimeng immediately let go of Qin Kun and threw himself at Great White, "Great White..."


    Qin Kun''s face darkened. Was it true that Great White was closer...


    "Roar!" When Great White saw Qimeng, he excitedly put her on his shoulder and jumped out of the courtyard. The villa was many times bigger than before. It was surrounded by mountains and thick woods. Great White had enough space to move around here.


    Qin Kun smiled and entered the villa. When Mocha and Moye saw Qin Kun coming back, they played coquettish with him for a while.


    "Boss, why didn''t Li Hong and Wang Yuan come back with you?" Moye asked curiously.


    They specially left Li Hong and wang yuan the biggest room.


    "It''s a long story. Li Hong is living somewhere else now. I''ll bring her back in two days. As for Xiao Yuan..." Qin Kun sighed. There was no news of the resurrection weed until now. It seems that he must go to the fake black market immediately.


    Mocha and Moye looked at each other and asked in unison, "What happened to Xiao Yuan?"


    "She''s poisoned."


    "Poisoning?!"


    Qin kun nodded, "Well, if you want to save her, you have to find a drug. But now I don''t know where I can find this drug, but you can rest assured that Xiao Yuan''s life is not in danger. I will definitely save her!"


    "All right, how could it be poisoned?!"


    "Do you remember that day when I told you to leave..." Qin Kun patiently told the whole story. When Mocha and Moye found out that Wang Yuan was only breathing, their eyes immediately turned red.


    They lived together day and night, under the same roof, and they had some feelings. Wang Yuan and Li Hong were the youngest, and they always regarded them as their own sisters...


    "How could this be..."


    "Well, don''t think so much. I''ll bring her back soon. Trust me."


    Mocha lay in Qin Kun''s arms and said, "Boss, are you staying here tonight?"


    Qin Kun lowered his head and kissed Mocha on the forehead, "Well, I''ll stay with you today."


    "Then... Boss, whose room are you sleeping in?" Mocha and Moye looked at each other and blushed at the same time.


    "Leave the door open for me tonight. I''ll sleep in your room."


    Mocha nodded obediently, "Mmm..."


    That night, Qin Kun made out with Qimeng for a while, then ran into Mocha and Moye''s room and didn''t come out.


    Diaomeier glared at the door. "Boss is too much. How can he do that? Hasn''t he heard of the term" rain and rain all over the place?"!"


    "Well, elder sister Diao, boss rarely makes out with sister Mocha, so don''t be jealous, okay?" Qimeng smiled and comforted her.


    "You still laugh at me. I''m not like you. Doing that kind of thing will help boss practice. It seems that I''m really old. Boss is not interested in me anymore..." Diaomeier''s little face was filled with disappointment. When she first met Qin Kun, Qin Kun was lying in her bed every day. Now that she''s okay, she hasn''t touched her once in 800 years. In this way, she feels like she''s going to be moldy...


    Qimeng blinked innocently. What a strong smell of vinegar...


    The next day, qin kun woke up early and saw Jia Yingying walking out of the room in his pajamas.


    "Yingying."


    Jia Yingying was stunned when she saw Qin Kun. She patted her face with her two little hands and said, "It''s over. I didn''t wake up and hallucinated again."


    Qin Kun burst into laughter and tears. He took her into his arms and said, "It''s not an illusion."


    "No... Mmm!"


    Jia Yingying''s face turned red in an instant, her eyes widened, and her body stiffened in an instant, but she did not resist. She had already agreed with Qin Kun. As long as Qin Kun wanted it, she would not refuse it.


    Soon, Jia Yingying''s body became soft again, and his arms wrapped around Qin Kun''s neck, giving him a gruff response.


    "Cough!"


    A dry cough broke their long kiss and almost simultaneously turned to look at the resentful Diaomeier.


    She had been sulking all night and hadn''t fallen asleep yet. As soon as she went out, she saw this scene. It felt like a heavy hammer hit her chest...


    Jia Yingying hid in Qin Kun''s arms with a blush and was actually seen. How embarrassing...


    "What are you doing here?" Qin Kun raised his hand and patted Diaomeier on the forehead, "Your eyes are so dark. Did you play with your phone again last night?"


    "I didn''t!" Diaomeier looked at qin kun and said, "I want a kiss too..."


    Qin Kun grinned and said, "Have you brushed your teeth?"


    Diaomeier subconsciously covered her mouth, "I don''t think so. I''m going now!"


    The two of them watched Diaomeier run back to the room like the wind and laughed at the same time.


    At first, Jia Yingying thought it was difficult to get along with these girls, but after living with them, she found that they were all very easy to get along with, and everyone was very nice to her, which made her feel much more at ease.


    "I, I''m going to change. I have to go to work later."

 Chapter 543 : Acting President!

    "Can you drive?"


    Jia Yingying paused, then nodded, "Yes, I will. What''s wrong?"


    "I''ll ask Hao Ran to go with you to the 4s store this afternoon and buy a car for you to drive around. Otherwise, it won''t be convenient for you to go back and forth."


    "No, I..."


    "Well, that''s settled." Qin Kun kissed Jia Yingying on the forehead, "Go change."


    Jia Yingying pursed his lower lip and held it in for a long time before raising his head and asking, "Why are you so nice to me?"


    "I''m good to my own woman. What''s wrong with that?"


    Jia Yingying''s eyes instantly moistened, and Qin Kun''s head swelled. What did he say wrong?


    "I''m going to change..." Jia Yingying then turned around and ran into the room, and closed the door. Qin Kun was confused for a while...


    He shook his head helplessly. When Qin Kun walked out of the villa, Wang Haoran was doing morning exercises in the yard. When he saw Qin Kun coming out, he put down the dumbbell in his hand and said, "Master!"


    Qin Kun turned his head to look at Wang Haoran. Suddenly, his eyes lit up and he was surprised, "Have you cultivated your inner strength?"


    "Internal force?" Wang Haoran glared, "Is master really? Do I really have internal strength? No wonder I feel so much stronger recently!"


    "You don''t know?"


    Wang Haoran shook his head in a daze, "I don''t know. I just feel a lot stronger, and every time I train, my body feels hot..."


    Qin Kun''s mouth twitched. What a blessing for a fool to have unknowingly become a martial artist! This is a rare thing.


    "Master, am I a martial artist now?"


    "Well, sort of!"


    Wang Haoran said excitedly, "Then can I learn martial arts?"


    "I may have to leave for a while. When I come back, I will teach you the skills you need to practice. In the future, you will be a real martial artist!"


    "Thank you, master!" Wang Haoran''s voice was like thunder. Even Qin Kun felt a little numb in his ears. Perhaps he could consider teaching wang Hao Ran to practice lion roar, or else he would really waste his loud voice!


    Qin kun nodded and turned around to return to the villa. If Sun Lele was willing to move over, she would be much more relieved. When it was time for Wang Haoran to pick up Li Hong after school, she would have picked up Sun Lele together!


    After breakfast, qin kun took Jia Yingying into the car. Diaomeier''s resentful eyes made Qin Kun''s hair tingle. Wasn''t it just a kiss? Should we be so angry...


    Jia Yingying pursed her lips and snickered. At this moment, she suddenly felt that these girls were so cute. It was strange that qin kun liked them. She liked every girl, not to mention a man.


    In contrast, she was a little too rigid, not acting coquettish, nor would she take the initiative to please qin kun, but one thing she was sure of was that she liked this man.


    She felt that her parents would not object either...


    "What are you thinking?"


    "Ah, nothing!" Jia Yingying turned to look out the window, his eyes slightly flustered.


    "Is there something you''re hiding from me?"


    Jia Yingying pursed her lower lip and said, "It''s my parents. They''re coming to see me..."


    Qin Kun paused for a moment, then smiled and said, "Really? Isn''t that great?"


    "They didn''t believe me when I said I had a boyfriend." Jia Yingying had spent a lot of money at home during this period, which made her parents think wrongly.


    She said she earned it herself, but it made them angry, as if she had done something shameful.


    No wonder, however, that her career had gone too smoothly. Not only had her income soared, but she had also climbed to the position of vice president. Even now, it was hard for her to digest the fact, let alone her parents...


    Qin Kun understood. He grabbed Jia Yingying''s little hand with one big hand and asked, "When are they coming?"


    "It should be here tonight."


    "Then I''ll go with you to pick them up tonight."


    Jia Yingying hurriedly shook his head, "No, I can go by myself!"


    "It''s okay, or do you want them to know that you really have a boyfriend?" Qin Kun smiled and rubbed Jia Yingying''s head, "Don''t worry, leave everything to me, okay?"


    Jia Yingying pursed her lips and regretted telling Qin Kun about it. Her parents couldn''t understand it. More importantly, her brother was here. It was a time bomb. It made her very uneasy...


    Sending Jia Yingying to the door of the company, Qin Kun raised his beautiful face and kissed her. After a long time, he parted his lips, "Remember, in the afternoon, I will ask Hao Ran to come to you and buy what he likes. Don''t think about money. Understand?"


    "Well, I see. Then you should be careful on the road."


    "Okay!" Qin Kun watched as Jia Yingying got out of the car, turned around and entered the company, then started the car and left.


    After looking at the time, Qin Kun turned the car around. Recently, Yaoji made the company very popular. He didn''t even look at the shopkeeper. It was really too much. No wonder Yaoji looked at him with that kind of sad eyes.


    Since Zhao Yaruo and Murong Xiaoxiao already knew about themselves and Yaoji, he was also considering whether to give Yaoji an identity...


    When they came to the downstairs of the company, they were still the security guards, but this time they learned how to be smart. When they saw Qin Kun get out of the car, they all stood at the door and shouted, "Hello, chairman!"


    Qin Kun nodded slightly, "Tell the front desk not to notify."


    "Yes!"


    When Qin Kun entered the elevator, the corners of his mouth rose. This was how the company looked like. The company had recruited many new graduates, and the whole company looked vibrant, in stark contrast to the company that Hu Mei had previously managed.


    In fact, Hu Mei was a very capable woman. She was the only one who knew what she had done to make the company so big on her own.


    Ding."


    The elevator door opened and Qin Kun walked straight to the general manager''s office. Yaoji was able to climb up to the position of the general manager so quickly because she had put her abilities to the extreme, or that she was a natural leader, but there was no platform for her to perform.


    If it wasn''t for the fear that someone would not be convinced, Qin Kun wanted to give the position of president to Yaoji, but Hu Mei paid a lot for the company. Even if she was just the acting president, if she really wanted to choose a president beside them, Qin Kun didn''t know who to choose.


    "Don''t you know how to knock when you come in?"


    Qin Kungang came in and heard Yaoji''s cold voice.


    "Do I need to knock when I come in?"


    Hearing Qin Kun''s voice, Yaoji was stunned for a moment, then raised his head in astonishment. His eyes were filled with surprise, "Eldest brother Qin, what are you doing here?!"

 Chapter 544 : True Love!

    "Come and see you."


    Yaoji quickly got up and gave up his chair, "Why didn''t the people below tell me?"


    "I told them not to." Qin Kun sat in his chair and pulled Yaoji into his arms, "What are you doing?"


    "It''s just some collaboration plans with other companies." Yaoji''s face was flushed. After all, this was an office, not a home. She was really worried that Qin Kun wanted to do something bad to her again. Wouldn''t she be ashamed to death if someone heard about it?!


    Qin Kun flipped through the pages and saw the small, dense words, mixed with english and french, on which he felt his head grow several times larger.


    These things really don''t suit me...


    "By the way, I came here to tell you something."


    Yaoji blinked, "What''s the matter?"


    "Jareau and the others already know about us, so..."


    "How would they know?!" Yaoji was stunned for a moment. Thinking of how Xiaorui and Murong xiaoxiao looked at her, no wonder she always felt that they were weird...


    "I''m not sure about that either." Qin Kun grinned and said, "But I think it''s good, right?"


    "Aren''t you afraid they''ll know?"


    Qin Kun''s lips rose, "Do you think I''m afraid?"


    Yaoji wasn''t talking. She thought she was going to keep sneaking around with Qin Kun. In fact, even if it was, she didn''t mind. There were so many women around Qin Kun. Even if she was just silently by Qin Kun''s side, she wasn''t a third party, was she?


    "Well, don''t think so much. I''m just here to see you." Qin Kun patted Yaoji on the side and said, "You go ahead. I''ll take a look at Hu Mei."


    "Eldest brother Qin, hu, Hu Mei. She''s..."


    Qin Kun raised his eyebrows, "What''s wrong?"


    "Nothing..."


    Qin Kun was puzzled for a while. He lowered his head and kissed Yaoji''s red lips for a taste before letting her go and leaving the office.


    At this time, in Hu Mei''s office, a middle-aged man looked at Hu Mei with a squint. It had only been a year since he saw her, and this woman was even sexier than before.


    What a beauty...


    "Manager zhou, I think I have made it very clear that our company is not cooperating with the Zhou group. If there is nothing else, please go back."


    Zhou Ziyang sneered, "I think hu has always misunderstood. I didn''t come here to discuss it with you. Your company is originally Zhou group''s Affiliated Companies, isn''t that right?"


    Hu Mei frowned, "Manager zhou must have misunderstood something, right? Back then, Wenxuan company and the zhou family were just partners. I never admitted that wen xuan company was the zhou family''s Affiliated Companies, not to mention that the company has been acquired by someone and does not belong to me."


    "Hehe, don''t you care about this thing?" Zhou Ziyang pushed his phone down in front of Hu Mei, and the smile on his face grew stronger.


    Hu Mei looked at the video on his phone and clicked on it. A video of her in bed with a man appeared.


    She hurriedly picked up her phone to delete the video, and another video popped up. Hu Mei deleted four or five videos in one go. Her face turned red and white. These were some men she had accompanied in the past to develop the company, but she had no idea that those people had actually recorded such a video, and now it''s in the hands of the Zhou family!


    "So, Hu Boss, can we talk about cooperation now?" Zhou Ziyang stood up and came to Hu Mei. He put his big hands on Hu Mei''s shoulders and rubbed them, "Relax, I still have some of this video. I don''t care if you delete it. To be honest, Hu Boss, I''m very interested in you. If you agree to cooperate with us and serve me well, maybe I can consider deleting these videos. How about that?"


    Hu Mei paled slightly and sat quietly in her chair. She knew that once these videos were released, no matter how thick-skinned she was, she wouldn''t have the face to go out and see anyone!


    "What do you want?"


    "I already said what I should say. Don''t you know what to do?" Zhou Ziyang leaned against Hu Mei''s ear and a large hand began to slide.


    Hu Mei closed her eyes and tried to push the man away, but she really didn''t have the courage.


    Just as Zhou Ziyang unbuttoned Hu Mei''s shirt, Qin Kun pushed the door open and walked in. When he saw the scene in the room, he frowned slightly, "Hu Boss is really in a good mood."


    Hu Mei''s face turned pale when she saw Qin Kun. All her thoughts were on Qin Kun. Even for the sake of Qin Kun not being intimate with any man, and not letting Zhang Hui touch her, she really didn''t expect that Qin Kun would suddenly come to the company! And he saw such a thing...


    "Go on!" Qin Kun said and turned to leave.


    It was true that a dog couldn''t change its mind. He thought that Hu Mei had really changed his mind, but he actually found that he looked up to her, but why would he be so upset?


    Qin Kun was amused by his own thoughts. It was impossible for him and Hu Mei to be together. Besides, such a casual woman was not qualified to be with her.


    But that was good. He had already decided to let Yaoji be the president of the company. As expected, his own woman was more reliable...


    In the office, Hu Mei pushed Zhou Ziyang away and chased after him without even fastening his shirt.


    "Qin, Qin Kun!" Hu Mei hurriedly grabbed Qin Kun''s clothes and said with red eyes, "I, I was forced. I didn''t agree to anything!"


    "Let go!"


    Hu Mei was startled by Qin Kun''s cold eyes and subconsciously let go of Qin Kun, his eyes full of grievances.


    "You said you were forced?" Qin Kun sneered, "I didn''t see any resistance from you. How can I trust you?"


    "I really didn''t apologize to you..."


    "Stop, stop!" Qin Kun looked at Hu Mei and said, "Do I think you made a mistake? That''s your personal matter. You didn''t do anything to me. You did it to your colleagues in the company! This is the office, not the place you use to vent your personal desires, so if you want to find a man, please don''t mess around in the company, understand?"


    Hu Mei bit his lips and stopped qin kun, "The person in there is a Zhou group man. He, he used my previous video to threaten me to cooperate with them, and he still has to do that to me. I don''t dare to offend him. I''m worried, worried..."


    Qin Kun narrowed his eyes and said, "You said the people inside are from the Zhou group?"


    "Well, his name is Zhou Ziyang and he''s the new general manager of Zhou group. I think that the Zhou group values the potential of our company, so they sent him to threaten me. But believe me, I really didn''t let any man touch me. I, I only have you in my heart. I don''t love Zhang Hui at all. I know you won''t like me, but I really didn''t let any man touch me. Can you trust me?"

 Chapter 545 : Scissors!

    Qin Kun''s face softened slightly, "He threatened you with a video?"


    "Yes, it was a video from a long time ago. I don''t know when it was secretly recorded."


    "I see!" There was a cold look in Qin Kun''s eyes. He had not had time to settle the Zhou group account, but now he dared to come to the door!


    "Then, do you still blame me?" Hu Mei''s eyes were red and tears were rolling in her eyes. She was afraid that the video would reveal itself and qin kun would despise her even more. All her efforts would be in vain!


    Qin Kun glanced at Hu Mei''s chest, raised his big hand and fastened her clothes one by one, "Remember, no one can threaten us, especially those who want to hurt us. We should repay them ten times and a hundred times. Only when they know what pain is, can they remember!"


    Hu Mei''s face was flushed and his heart began to beat faster. He, he was actually buttoning his own clothes. Was Qin Kun so gentle to other women?


    "Let''s go."


    "Go, go where?"


    Qin Kun''s eyes flashed with malice, "Since someone has come to ruin the scene, of course we have to return it."


    "Ah..."


    Before Hu Mei could regain his senses, Qin Kun had already strode towards her office, and Hu Mei quickly chased after him.


    In the office, Zhou Ziyang found another video and was enjoying it with relish. When he saw the door open, he thought it was Hu Mei. If this woman didn''t come back, he was going to explode!


    But when he looked up, the smile on his face stiffened, "Who are you?"


    "Don''t you want to talk about cooperation? Let me talk to you." Qin Kun sat on the sofa, took out a pack of camel cigarettes from his hand, took out one from the inside and threw it into his mouth, "Come on, what do you want to talk about? Let go!"


    Zhou Ziyang looked at Hu Mei gloomily and said, "What do you mean by looking for this man? Have you forgotten what I just told you?"


    "Here, look here!" Qin Kun knocked on the table in front of him, then turned to Hu Mei and said, "Come here and rub my shoulders."


    Hu Mei was stunned for a moment, as if he wasn''t sure that Qin Kun was talking to him. Seeing Qin Kun''s impatient eyes, he ran behind Qin Kun with a red face and raised his little hand to press Qin Kun''s shoulder.


    Standing behind Qin Kun, Hu Mei could clearly feel the masculinity of this man, which made her dizzy, her face redder and redder, and her legs tightened subconsciously.


    Zhou Ziyang narrowed his eyes, "Who the hell are you?"


    "Hehe, I bought this company. Who do you think I should be?"


    "Are you the boss behind the Wenxuan company?" Zhou Ziyang looked at Qin Kun. He looked like a pretty boy. He was so handsome, dressed so casually, and he didn''t look like a character at all. If he was a pretty boy that Hu Mei kept, maybe he would believe him more...


    Qin Kun reached out and pulled Hu Mei into his arms, letting her sit on his lap and saying, "No?"


    Zhou Ziyang had been staring at Hu Mei''s face, hoping to see something in her eyes. Unfortunately, he didn''t see anything. There was a hint of infatuation on that woman''s face besides shyness.


    If this man wanted to push Hu Mei down, this woman would definitely be willing, which made him very unhappy.


    It was just a slut who pretended to be innocent in front of him. Zhou Ziyang''s face was already so gloomy that it was about to drip.


    "I think Hu Boss, we should talk about it another day." Zhou Ziyang snorted and stood up to leave.


    He wasn''t sure who Qin Kun was, but he knew that his plan to play with Hu Mei was going to be ruined. After watching the video for half a day, he needed a woman to vent his anger.


    As for Hu Mei, they had a long way to go anyway. She was lucky this time. Maybe next time he could go out and talk to Hu Mei alone...


    Thinking of this, Zhou Ziyang felt a little more comfortable.


    "Did I let you go?" Qin Kun appeared at the door almost instantly.


    Hu Mei stared at the sofa in a daze, then looked up at Qin Kun. His head was a little stiff for a moment. When did he get there??


    "You, what are you doing?" Zhou Ziyang was startled and subconsciously took two steps back.


    Qin Kun looked at zhou ziyang coldly and said, "You threatened my men and now you want to leave? How can there be such a good thing in the world?"


    Zhou Ziyang''s heart sank, "Tell me the evidence. Who am I threatening? Did you see that?"


    "I remember a camera installed in this office, right? Do you want me to pull it out and let''s enjoy it together?"


    Zhou Ziyang turned to look at Hu Mei and said, "Where did you find the pretty boy? Pissing me off won''t do anyone any good. Get him out of my way!"


    The smile on Qin Kun''s face instantly stiffened. He pulled Zhou Ziyang''s hair and put it on the tea table.


    "Patter."


    The tea table was smashed to pieces, and Zhou Ziyang lay on the ground with a scream, "Kill, kill!"


    Qin Kun found the phone on Zhou Ziyang''s body and crushed it with one foot. Then he grabbed his collar and threw him in the corner. He simply moved his fingers and ankles and beat him up with his flesh.


    A few minutes later, Zhou Ziyang was lying on the ground, his body still twitching, as if he was about to die.


    Hu Mei swallowed, "He, he''s not dead, is he?"


    "I won''t die." Qin Kun grabbed Zhou Ziyang''s collar and said, "Tell me, how many more videos do you have?"


    Zhou Ziyang rolled his eyes and pretended to be dead. This guy was not human at all. Just now, he really felt like he was almost killed. His head was still heavy. He was afraid that he would open his eyes and face another fat beating.


    "Are you pretending to be dead?" Qin Kun took out a large pair of scissors from the ring, "Since you didn''t say anything, I had to make you a woman, so you wouldn''t be threatening my people, would you?"


    Zhou Ziyang opened a crack in his eyes and saw the big scissors in Qin Kun''s hand. Suddenly, he felt a chill somewhere, and the smell of urine drifted into Qin Kun and Hu Mei''s nose.


    "How coquettish!" Hu Mei pinched his little nose and looked disgusted. This guy was scared to pee!


    "Kacha, kacha." Qin Kun held the scissors in both hands, "Don''t be afraid. These scissors are new and very sharp. Trust me, I''ll do it faster!"


    Zhou Ziyang felt the sharp edge of the scissors and opened his eyes abruptly, "No, don''t do it. I said it all!"


    "Where''s the video!"

 Chapter 546 : Ecstasy!

    "Yes, on my computer!" Zhou Ziyang is about to cry. Can you take the scissors away and talk properly? He was afraid that if Qin Kun''s hand shook, he would never be a man!


    "Where did you get these videos?"


    Zhou ziyang looked hesitant. Qin Kun''s scissors were already on his lap, "Say it or not?"


    "Yes, someone else gave it to me, and I don''t know who that person is!" Zhou Ziyang saw Qin Kun''s face darken and quickly said, "But I have that person''s email. We usually contact by email. I really don''t know anything else. Please, don''t, don''t mess around!"


    Hu Mei remained silent and looked at Qin Kun with a burning gaze. If it weren''t for a light bulb beside her, she would have pounced on this man right away, even once...


    "Please, let me go!"


    Qin Kun turned to Hu Mei and said, "Send a few people back with him, find someone reliable, and get that notebook back for me!"


    "Yes!"


    Hu Mei looked at qin kun and said, "What about this person?"


    "It''s useless to keep it."


    When Zhou Ziyang heard this, his face turned pale, "No, don''t kill me. I''m useful. I can be your dog. The Zhou group wants to deal with your company. I can be your gap. As long as you don''t kill me, I''ll do anything for you!"


    Qin Kun''s lips rose, "That''s a good idea, but why should I believe you?"


    "Then what are you going to do to believe me?!"


    Qin Kun thought for a moment and pinched Zhou Ziyang''s mouth. He put a pill into his mouth and said, "This is a good thing. It''s called ecstasy. If you don''t take the antidote for a week, you will explode and die. Don''t think about getting someone to detoxify you. Otherwise, it will backfire. You will die in ten minutes. Even if you get the antidote, it won''t be of any use."


    Zhou Ziyang pinched his throat, "But, what if I can''t find you?"


    "I will give the antidote to Hu Mei. In the future, as long as you follow her orders, she will give you the antidote every week!"


    Hu Mei raised his hand and slapped Zhou Ziyang on the face. A small foot stepped on the back of his hand and ground it hard, "What did you say to me just now?"


    "Sister hu, ancestor, I was wrong, I was really wrong!" Zhou Ziyang bared his teeth in pain, but the pain didn''t kill him, but the poison this man gave him would!


    Originally, he was thinking of leaving here to find someone to detoxify himself, but after listening to Qin Kun''s words, that little hope was extinguished in an instant.


    It was not easy for him to climb up to this position. Of course, he did not want to die so soon. No one was not afraid of death, especially the rich, and even more afraid of death than ordinary people!


    Because they worked so hard that they died earlier than others, no one could accept the result.!


    "Get up!"


    Zhou Ziyang stood up trembling. Hu Mei picked up the phone on the table and dialed a number. Soon several tall men came to Hu Mei''s office.


    "Hu Boss!"


    "Well, you guys go to his house and tie all the electronic equipment back, understand?"


    "It''s Hu Boss!" The two men dragged Zhou Ziyang up from the ground, "Let''s go!"


    Zhou Ziyang was taken away, and the room became quiet. Hu Mei suddenly pounced on Qin Kun, hanging all over him, his white legs tightly coiled around Qin Kun''s waist.


    Qin Kun frowned and said, "Come down!"


    "I''m not going down!" Hu Mei leaned her little head on Qin Kun''s shoulder and her tears fell. She was really scared just now. If Qin Kun turned around and left, she really didn''t know what to do.


    "Dong dong, xiao mei, are you in there?" Zhang Hui''s voice suddenly came from outside the door. Just now, he heard the noise coming from the office, but he didn''t dare to come over. Hu Mei repeatedly warned him not to go near his office without her permission, so he was careful what he did now.


    In fact, he didn''t know whether he liked Hu Mei or not. He knew that Hu Mei only had Qin Kun in his heart. He even thought about talking to Qin Kun and asking him to make an exception to take Hu Mei away. If it was someone else, it would be hard for him to accept it, but if it was Qin Kun, he felt much better in his heart...


    "Don''t bother me!"


    "Oh, I just want to see if you''re okay. If you''re okay, then I won''t bother you..."


    In the office, Hu Mei held qin kun tightly and said, "I, I know you despise me, but I have to do those things. I never really liked someone, but I like you. The man in my heart is you, not Zhang Hui at all. You have no idea how I feel when I watch the man I like turn into another man. Do you understand?"


    Qin Kun felt a sense of guilt, "I''m sorry."


    "I don''t want to hear that!" Hu mei closed her eyes and said, "I''ve always wanted to hold you like this. It''s really as warm and safe as I imagined. I''m older than you, and I''m not a good woman. However, I pay attention to hygiene. I''m not sick at all. Even though I know you don''t like me, I still fantasize that one day you''ll turn around and look at me, even if it''s just to make me a little girl, I don''t care! I know that Yaoji is your woman, and you have many other women, so why can''t you accept me? Is it because of Zhang Hui or my past?"


    Qin Kun frowned. He would never reject a woman easily. Hu mei was good-looking and charming. It was not that he had never thought of that before. Perhaps, as Hu Mei said, he did not accept such a woman in the first place.


    Men have some selfish mentality in this regard. He doesn''t care if this woman is the first time, he cares about the nature of this woman!


    He saw all the changes in Hu Mei, but he didn''t expect this woman to do so much, all for himself...


    "Do you know what you''re talking about?"


    I know. I''m speaking from the bottom of my heart. If you care about Zhang Hui, I can leave the company. I have a house, a car, and a savings account. I can find a place to be your woman in silence. As long as you can visit me occasionally, I''m satisfied! "Hu Mei cried," as long as you don''t ignore me and treat me like a woman, okay? My past is dirty and I can''t change it, but as long as you give me a chance, I''ll be your woman for the rest of my life. Even if you come to see me once a year or half a year, I''ll be satisfied. Besides, I, I won''t mess with you, and I won''t... Mmm!"

 Chapter 547 : Give Birth to A Nest?

    Qin Kun kissed the chattering woman on his body, and he couldn''t tell how he felt, but he felt that this woman might feel better.


    Hu Mei blinked, quickly regained his senses and began to respond frantically.


    With a snort, the two figures intertwined.


    After an hour, Hu Mei fainted for the second time. In that hour, Hu Mei had done everything he could to please Qin Kun, just to let the man know what he was doing, but the result didn''t seem like what she thought. Before Qin Kun finished the fight, she had already fainted twice...


    Qin Kun looked at Hu Mei with a smile and tears on her face, covered her with her coat, and then sat on her office chair and smoked a few cigarettes.


    After more than half an hour, the first thing Hu Mei did when he opened his eyes was to look for Qin Kun. When he saw that he had not left, he was sure that he was not dreaming!


    "Are you awake?"


    "Well..."


    Hu Mei was not afraid to walk naked, and slowly put on the professional suit in front of Qin Kun, exposing the full figure in Qin Kun''s eyes.


    She was not a little girl, so she knew how to please a man. She could do anything Qin Kun liked.


    This is her capital!


    Qin kun swallowed. This woman was really strong. No wonder Zhang Hui was so obsessed.


    "You, will you come to me again?"


    "This is my company. Of course I''m back." Qin Kun lifted Hu Mei''s foot and said, "But since you want to be my woman, you''d better do what you say, otherwise..."


    Hu Mei''s eyes lit up, "I, I can do it! Even if I die, I won''t let another man touch me!"


    Qin Kun nodded and stood up, "It would be better if I did. I have something to do, so I''ll go first."


    "Wait a minute. Is that antidote really for him?"


    "Oh, you said this. There''s no antidote at all. You can just find some sugar beans and give him two in a week. Just watch him eat them!"


    Hu Mei was stunned for a moment and asked with a puzzled look, "No antidote?"


    "Well, he''s eating chocolate beans. What antidote do you want?"


    Coincidentally, chocolate??


    When Hu Mei came back to herself, Qin Kun had already opened the door and left. This guy was so bad that he cheated people with chocolate beans, but she just liked it. What should she do?


    Yaoji was standing in front of the elevator waiting for Qin Kun. When he saw him come out of Hu Mei''s office in good spirits, he immediately guessed what had happened.


    "Are you leaving?"


    Qin Kun coughed dryly, "You know all about it?"


    Yaoji shook his head and said, "I don''t know anything..."


    "You''re still smart." Qin kun took Yaoji''s little hand and bowed his head to kiss it. The latter blushed and hurriedly withdrew his little hand. There were so many people around him. This guy was getting bolder and bolder.


    But when you think about it, it doesn''t seem to matter. If you don''t have the guts, it won''t be Qin Kun...


    "When are you leaving?"


    "Tomorrow night."


    Yaoji pursed her lower lip and suddenly took the initiative to hold Qin Kun''s lips, "Come back early!"


    "Mmm! Definitely." Qin Kun grinned. He could feel the change in Yaoji''s mindset. Yaoji was obedient before, but he didn''t do it because he liked him.


    But at this moment, Qin Kun could feel Yaoji''s unwillingness. This change made him in a good mood. After all, it was his own woman. How embarrassing would it be if he didn''t like her?


    After leaving the company, Qin Kun returned to the car. Thinking of that crazy woman, the corners of his mouth raised a demonic arc...


    Driving directly to Zhao Yaruo''s villa, Xiaorui saw Qin Kun coming back and immediately welcomed her. Since she was pregnant, she had been grounded by Zhao Yaruo. Without Zhao Yaruo and Murong Xiaoxiao''s company, she could not go anywhere, but she was suffocated.


    "Eldest brother Qin, why are you back?"


    "Where''s Jareau?"


    "Miss will be back soon."


    Qin kun took Xiaorui''s hand and stroked her slightly raised abdomen, "How long has it been? Why is it so obvious?"


    Xiaorui blushed, "The doctor said it could be twins or twins, which is why it''s so obvious..."


    "So powerful?" Qin Kun grinned and picked Xiaorui up by the waist and walked towards the villa, "Then why don''t you stay inside and walk around!"


    Qin Kun''s tone was a little reproachful, but his eyes were full of indulgence. It was indeed an unexpected pleasure for Xiaorui to be pregnant with both of them.


    "I''m not a porcelain doll. I''ll be fine."


    Lucia was sitting on the sofa eating tomatoes. She put a big pot at her feet, filled with fresh tomatoes. These were her snacks!


    Seeing Qin Kun come back, Lucia threw down the tomato in his hand and threw it on Qin Kun''s body. His nose kept sniffing at Qin Kun''s neck. Yesterday morning, the blood Qin Kun left for her was wiped out by her, and now he was hungry.


    She had a feeling that when she gave birth to the child in her belly, she would probably advance to become a viscount! Not even an ordinary viscount!


    "Hungry?"


    "Yes, yes!" Lucia kept nodding her head and smelling Qin Kun''s neck, looking intoxicated.


    "Bring it over."


    Lucia hurriedly took out the wine pot and handed it to Qin Kun. Then he looked at qin kun and said, "Can you give me another drop of essence blood?"


    Qin Kun looked down at Lucia''s belly, which was even more exaggerated than xiao rui, and said, "Aren''t you going to give birth to a nest?!"


    "No way!" Lucia gave Qin Kun an angry look and said, "It only takes us three to four months to conceive and give birth to a child. It''s twice as long as you humans. What''s so strange about that?"


    Qin Kun was speechless, born so fast, and claimed to be a rare breed? Are you kidding me?


    "Aren''t you so stingy? Are you so stingy with your children?" Lucia let go of qin kun and said, "It''s your child anyway. It''s not my fault for starving!"


    "Snap!" Qin Kun raised his hand and patted Lucia on the forehead, "If you say such things, the family law will serve you!"


    Lucia blushed and whispered, "I''m not your family. I was forced..."


    "What did you say?"


    "I didn''t say anything!"


    Qin Kun shook his head helplessly and went into the kitchen with the wine jug. After a while, he came out of the kitchen with a lot of blood on his arm.


    Lucia licked his lower lip. Before Qin Kun could speak, Lucia had already pounced on Qin Kun, hugged Qin Kun''s arm, and stuck out his little tongue to lick the wound.


    In less than a minute, Qin Kun''s wound had healed, with only a little saliva on it, and the skin was smooth without a single scar.

 Chapter 548 : Mascot!

    "How is it? Is it amazing?" Lucia was a little smug. She was a healing vampire, and her saliva had a strong ability to heal and sterilize, but apart from herself, it was the first time she had used it on a man.


    After all, she was too shy to do this even if she was a good friend. As for Qin Kun, this guy had taken advantage of her, so she wasn''t afraid to lose more...


    "Well, not bad!"


    Xiaorui was a little distressed, "Eldest brother Qin, if Lucia wants to suck blood, we can buy her some blood. You cut yourself like this..."


    "It''s okay. Regular bleeding is healthier. Besides, this is my baby. I don''t trust other people''s blood!"


    Lucia opened the bottle cap and sniffed like a treasure. His eyes suddenly brightened. Three drops, three drops of blood! No, there''s a drop of blood that doesn''t seem to be normal!


    "That''s blood in my heart. You don''t have to think about it anymore. I can''t squeeze out a drop in the past two months, or it will affect my cultivation."


    It''s blood in my heart! Lucia hesitated, gritted his teeth and handed the bottle back, "Otherwise, you should take it back. I only need ordinary essence blood!"


    Qin Kun smiled bitterly and said, "Do you think I''m your blood? After drinking the blood from his own heart, can it grow back? How about some snacks?"


    Lucia took the jug back and held it in his arms, "Then why did you give me blood? Don''t think a drop of blood in your heart can buy me off!"


    "I told you, when you give birth, I will give you a chance to take revenge." Qin Kun stopped looking at Lucia. He knew that this woman had no feelings for him, not to mention that he killed her friend. If it wasn''t for the child, Qin Kun would never have brought Lucia back to his house.


    Lucia looked at Qin Kun''s back with complicated eyes. Why did Qin Kun''s attitude make her feel uncomfortable? Xiaorui was pregnant, and so was she...


    But this man only shows a gentle look when he looks at her belly, but he doesn''t seem to be an ordinary friend to himself, does he? But they didn''t seem to be friends...


    Lucia withdrew her gaze and went back to her room absent-mindedly, locking herself inside. She had to calm down and sort out her thoughts...


    Qin Kun hugged Xiaorui for a while and heard the sound of parking outside. He looked up and said, "They''re back..."


    "Jareau, Xiao Xiao."


    When Zhao Yaruo got out of the car, he saw Qin Kun''s car, "Why are you here?"


    "I might have to go out again tomorrow, so I''ll stay here for the night."


    "Are you leaving again?" Zhao Yaruo''s face changed. The last time Qin Kun left, she couldn''t get in touch for half a month. She was so anxious that she had to go back.


    Xiaorui pulled qin kun and said, "Eldest brother Qin, where are you going again? How long will it take this time?"


    "I''m not sure either. If it''s fast, I''ll be back in a few days. If it''s slow, I can''t say..."


    Zhao Yaruo took a deep breath, "Then you have to tell us what you''re going to do, right?"


    "It''s like this..." Qin Kun said about the attack on the villa and Xiao Yuan''s injury, and the three girls'' faces turned ugly.


    They had all met Wang Yuan and had a good impression of her. They didn''t expect this to happen!


    "Then where are you going?"


    "Go to the fake black market. Jareau will accompany me this time."


    Zhao Yaruo paused for a moment, then said with some joy, "Really? Can I go too?"


    "Of course, I''ll leave tomorrow night, if you''re busy..."


    "I''m not busy! I''ve also heard of the fake black market. I haven''t had a chance to see it yet. I''ll arrange the company''s market tomorrow! I should be fine this afternoon!" Zhao Yaruo''s little face was very excited. Ever since she went to Burma, she had never gone out with Qin Kun.


    It was rare for the two of them to go out alone. Even if it was a big city, she would reject it!


    "What about me?" Murong Xiaoxiao looked at Qin Kun and Zhao Yaruo eagerly. She wanted to go too. Besides her work, she had been following Zhao Yaruo recently. It was so boring!


    Both of them were having a baby. Yaoji was busier than Zhao Yaruo every day and had no time to talk to her. If she stayed like this, she might be depressed!


    "You must bear with it. Next time I go out, I''ll take you with me. Is that all right?"


    "Oh... Okay!" Murong xiaoxiao''s small face was filled with reluctance. She was afraid that she was making a deal. Next time, Qin Kun would not take her with him. Then she really had no place to cry...


    "Aww..." Two small Sabre tooth tiger swaggered toward Qin Kun, and the two little guys were obviously fatter than before. How could they have the appearance of a Sabre tooth tiger? It was just two round meatballs...


    Qin Kun picked up a corner of his mouth and twitched twice, "Are you raising pigs? How did she get fed like this?!"


    Zhao Yaruo said innocently, "I don''t know. I feed them regularly every day!"


    "Well, I''m sorry about that." Xiaorui said beside him, "I think they always look hungry, so I feed them some beef every day. I think they are round and cute, don''t you think?"


    "Er..." Qin Kun thought of the two majestic Sabre tooth tiger he had seen before. Looking at the two meatballs, there was really no comparison, there was no harm...


    Zhao yaruo pulled Xiaorui and said, "Okay, don''t blame yourself. If you''re fat, you should be fat. I also think that fat is quite cute..."


    "Aww..." The little guy waved his pink paws a few times and immediately formed a piece. Well, two Sabre tooth tiger, let a few girls develop mascots, this feeling is great...


    Qin Kun threw the little guy on the blanket, "By the way, where are Lin Feng and Silver moon? I haven''t seen these two since I came back. Where have they been?!"


    Two figures outside the door heard Qin Kun''s voice and shivered at the same time.


    "Big brother Silver moon, the master is calling us..."


    Silver moon glared at Lin Feng and said, "Shut up. The boss is cheating. Do you want to die?"


    "But master he..."


    "What''s wrong with me?"


    A pitiful voice exploded in their ears, and the expression on Silver moon''s face stiffened instantly. He turned his head awkwardly and said, "Old, boss..."


    "Are you happy hiding from me?" Qin Kun grabbed Silver moon by the collar and took him off the roof, "And you, come down!"


    Lin Feng''s legs trembled and he didn''t fall down the stairs. He said it was an unsafe decision to come back. Silver moon insisted that it was okay. Now that they were both caught by Qin Kun, who would die if they didn''t die?!

 Chapter 549 Im Afraid of the Dark!

    "Should you explain something to me?" Qin Kun''s long, narrow eyes revealed a dangerous signal. Lin Feng''s impersonation of Zhao Yaruo had infuriated him a lot, and the two bastards were playing hard, but what they ruined was Zhao Yaruo''s reputation...


    "Boss is..."


    "Master Silver moon forced me to do it! This has nothing to do with me!" Lin Feng interrupted Silver moon and sold him directly.


    Silver moon''s eyes widened. He was just about to push Lin Feng. Why was he bitten by this guy?!


    "You were the one who rose up and tried to push that kid down! How can you blame me?!"


    Qin Kun narrowed his eyes and looked coldly at the two men in front of him, their tongues chattering and spitting as if they could kill each other.


    "Are you done acting?"


    The two of them exchanged glances and turned to run away, disappearing into the villa almost in the blink of an eye. Lin feng, on the other hand, slowed down a lot, but also left the villa as fast as he could.


    Qin Kun flashed and almost fell asleep behind Lin Feng. He kicked Lin Feng up and said, "Wait here honestly, or I''ll tie you to the male quiz tonight!"


    Lin Feng was instantly honest and crouched on the ground with his hands clasped around his head. Qin Kun gave him a cold look and moved in the direction of Silver moon.


    He probably didn''t catch up, did he? Silver moon''s speed was only slightly slower than qin kun''s, but the gap was not that big. If Qin Kun went after lin feng, it was almost impossible to catch up with him.


    Thinking of this, Silver moon''s speed slowed down a little. Before he could breathe, a dark shadow appeared in front of Silver moon.


    I''ll go!


    Silver moon was so scared that he sat on the ground and turned to leave. Qin kun said expressionlessly, "Are you happy to hide from me?"


    "Boss, you, why are you so fast?!" Silver moon said with a sad face, "This is really all Lin Feng''s own idea. I just thought it was fun, but I really didn''t participate in this too much..."


    "If no one supported him, would lin feng dare to be so bold?" Qin Kun grabbed Silver moon''s collar and said, "Do you really think I''m stupid?"


    "Boss, I, I just want to help you vent your anger!" Silver moon immediately became discouraged. He knew that Qin Kun would never be able to hide this from him.


    Qin Kun raised his finger and sighed, "Here, play ten times. I''ll give you a long memory..."


    "Knock!"


    With a muffled sound, a large red bump appeared on Silver moon''s forehead.


    "No, stop playing, boss. You''ll have a concussion. I know I''m wrong, okay?" Silver moon gave a strange cry. In his opinion, it was not a bouncing head, but a small hammer hit his head...


    Qin Kun bared his white teeth and said, "There are still nine left, not one less..."


    In the dead of night, the sound of Silver moon killing a pig came from the woods. Lin Feng shuddered. He suddenly found that he was so lucky to be next to him. Just listening to Silver moon''s screams, he had goose bumps all over his body.


    Fortunately, his master was able to distinguish right from wrong, and he did not wrongly accuse him. Thinking of this, lin feng felt a little more secure, and he was indeed his master...


    Ten minutes later, Silver moon covered his head and was brought back by Qin Kun with tears in his eyes.


    "Big brother Silver moon, you, are you stung by a hornet''s nest?!"


    "Get lost!" Silver moon was so angry when he saw Lin Feng. He used to take a big shot at him, but he turned around and sold him clean when he was in trouble. Even if he shared the burden, he wouldn''t have to suffer alone, right?!


    Qin kun looked at them expressionlessly, "You''re not up yet. Do you still want to fight here?"


    The two of them looked at each other and jumped up from the ground at the same time. Lin Feng looked at Silver moon with eager eyes and said, "Big brother Silver moon, if you want to, I, I am willing to sacrifice..."


    Silver moon''s face turned completely black, "You want to die, don''t you?!"


    Lin Feng looked at qin kun pitifully and said, "Master, big brother Silver moon doesn''t want it. Do you want it?"


    "Come, come here!"


    Lin Feng''s eyes lit up. Was Qin Kun really interested in him? She came to Qin Kun with a twist and said, "Master, I, I haven''t been there yet. Be gentle with me..."


    Qin Kun grinned and said, "Okay, I''ll be gentle with you. Turn around!"


    Lin Feng was stunned and his face turned red. Did his master like to come from behind? Can he take it? But in retrospect, Lin Feng still turned around honestly, raising his hand to lift up his skirt...


    Qin Kun stepped back two times, one foot on his back. Qin Kun used 50 % of the force with this foot. Lin Feng screamed and plunged into the grass opposite.


    "Boss, good kick!" Silver moon also wanted to kick that bastard. Qin Kun''s kick was quick and fierce, which was quite a relief...


    Lin Feng was lying in the grass with tears in his eyes. What happened to the gentle agreement?


    "Come back with me!"


    The two of them followed behind Qin Kun. Silver moon looked at Lin Feng as if he wanted to rip him into pieces. Lin Feng did not dare to stare back, so he could only sneak a look at Silver moon while Silver moon was not paying attention.


    Back at the villa, Zhao Yaruo looked at Silver moon and Lin Feng, both of whom had caused her a lot of trouble recently, but the only thing that made her happy was that after Lin Feng confessed to Baer, Baer never appeared...


    "Well, don''t blame the two of them. They don''t understand. Let''s forget it this time." Zhao Yaruo said as he helped to speak.


    Qin Kun thought for a moment and said, "Jareau, you can have Lin Feng''s bedding moved into Silver moon''s room later."


    Silver moon looked confused, "Boss, don''t. I really don''t dare. I don''t dare!"


    "I think you two should cultivate a good relationship. I''m saying, Silver moon, aren''t you sleepless by yourself? Just in time, I''ll find you a partner!"


    Lin Feng''s expression was a little weird. Did his master want to set him up with Silver moon? Although Silver moon is also a handsome pot, after a few years, he will definitely become more handsome, but will he be a little too young?


    "Boss, I was wrong. Can you give me another chance?" Silver moon was about to cry out. Wouldn''t it be better for him to live with this man than to die?


    "Boss Silver moon, actually, I think it''s good for us to stay in the same room. I''m afraid of the dark..."


    Qin Kun was too lazy to talk to these two jokers, "That''s settled!"


    Lin Feng turned around and ran upstairs, "Big brother Silver moon, I''ll get you some bedding..."


    "How dare you!" Silver moon screamed and rushed up.


    ...


    The girls in the room were laughing wildly. After Silver moon and Lin Feng met, their iq plummeted. Originally, a callous teenager, Lin Feng was infected with a funny existence...


    Qin Kun put his arm around Murong xiaoxiao and said, "You can stay with me tonight!"

 Chapter 550 : One Punch!

    "Me?" Murong Xiaoxiao pointed to the tip of his nose and said, "I''m the only one..."


    "Of course!" Qin Kun stopped her waist and picked up Murong xiaoxiao, "You''re the only one to accompany me tonight. There are already two pregnant women in their house. You have to work hard..."


    Murong Xiaoxiao blushed and buried his little head in Qin Kun''s arms, allowing him to carry himself back to his room...


    The next morning, Qin Kun got up early on purpose. Zhao Yaruo was already waiting in the hall. When he saw Qin Kun come down alone, his eyes were strange and he said, "Is Xiao Xiao okay?"


    They''ve seen Qin Kun before. A woman can''t feed him at all, okay? Murong Xiaoxiao was the only one who accompanied Qin Kun last night. It was strange that she could get up now...


    Qin Kun coughed dryly, "Let her sleep a little longer. By the way, Jareau, you can do the booking."


    "Okay, tell me the location later. I''ll have someone check the ticket!" Zhao Yaruo''s face was full of smiles. She had been looking forward to spending a time with qin kun, but she didn''t expect happiness to come so suddenly...


    "I''ll send it to you later. I won''t eat breakfast. I''ll call you later."


    "Where are you going?"


    "Do something." Qin Kun returned to the car and started the car and sped out of the villa.


    At this time in Sun Lele''s small apartment, Li Hong said eagerly, "Teacher Sun, how are you thinking?"


    "I... I haven''t decided yet!" Sun Lele pursed his lower lip and said, "I''m afraid I won''t get used to it, and I won''t fit in..."


    "They''re really cute. How do you know if you don''t try?" Li Hong had been persuading Sun Lele all day, and as Qin Kun said, it was the safest thing to be together.


    It''s not safe for Sun Lele to live here like this, not to mention that she''s so beautiful, and it''s easy to be targeted by the bad guys. When Qin Kun is not around, no one can protect her...


    "Let me think about it." Sun Lele stood up and walked to the window, looking out at the city covered in sunlight. Her heart was full of mixed feelings. She had clearly chosen to accept Qin Kun''s things, but when she really faced them, she was still at a loss...


    Li hong sighed and did not continue to persuade. Otherwise, if Sun Lele was really pushed into a hurry, it would only have the opposite effect...


    Qin Kun had already arrived at Sun Lele''s apartment downstairs. Just as he was about to get out of the car, his cell phone rang. Looking at the call, Qin Kun frowned and wanted to hang up. After a moment of hesitation, he picked it up.


    "What can I do for you?"


    "Ghost, since you''re back, why didn''t you see the last one?"


    Qin Kun sneered, "Do you think that''s necessary?"


    "Why not? You used to be the one we looked up to and the man I''ve always wanted to beat. I thought about it for a long time before I dialed your number."


    "You couldn''t beat me before. Do you think you have the right now?"


    There was silence on the other side of the phone for a few seconds, "I''m here to tell you everything about you. If you''re interested, I''ll see you at the same place in half an hour!"


    Hanging up the phone, Qin Kun narrowed his eyes. About himself?


    What kind of tricks is this kid playing...


    Qin Kun took a look at the time, slowly smoked a cigarette, threw the cigarette in his hand into the trash can, and then started the car and left the neighborhood.


    Half an hour later, Qin Kun arrived in front of a boxing club on time and looked at the old sign with complicated eyes. He hadn''t been here for a long time.


    "Not bad for a minute. You''re still the same. You haven''t changed at all." A 1.8-meter-tall young man with a flat head walked out of the ring.


    Qin Kun''s lips rose slightly, "You asked me to come here for torture?"


    "We''ll have to try to find out if you''re looking for abuse." The young man threw the gloves in his hand to qin kun and said, "Come on, don''t be merciful, or if I get excited and forget something, you will definitely cry!"


    "You said that!"


    On the stage, Qin Kun took off his clothes and revealed his well-proportioned muscles. The muscles of the man standing opposite him were like a dragon. When compared to muscles, Qin Kun was a circle smaller than the young man.


    "Nice muscles, but I don''t know if I can fight or not!"


    The young man''s face darkened, "Then we''ll have to try to find out..."


    The two figures collided, their fists hitting the flesh, and the two of them did not hide or avoid. Qin Kun was a little better, but the young man in front of him was not so easy.


    He had thought that he had risked his life to become stronger. Even if he could not catch up with this man, he should not be much different, but he found that he might really be a little naive.


    His fist hurt Qin Kun''s body. It felt as if he was beating an alloy, harder than ordinary steel. In this case, Qin Kun was still fine. Both his hands were swollen!


    "Not bad."


    Qin Kun only used 40 % of his force, but judging from his appearance, he should be able to increase it...


    "Of course, in order to defeat you, I have paid my blood!" At the end of his voice, Qin Kun was ejected, and a big clock loomed over the young man.


    Qin Kun was a little speechless. He played well. What kind of golden bell jar was he playing in front of him?


    "Come on!" The young man''s eyes were full of provocation. This was his secret skill. In order to learn this golden bell, he had to suffer a lot...


    "Bang!" Qin Kun punched the golden bell and the young man took a few steps back. His expression clearly said that I had enough pain and it was your turn to hurt...


    Qin Kun took a breath and smiled coldly, "Not bad, but are you sure this will stop me?"


    "Don''t just say it. If you have any skills, show them to practice!"


    "Then I won''t stand on ceremony!" Qin Kun punched him casually and used 70 % of his strength. The golden bell on the young man''s body let out a cry of grief, and it broke into pieces.


    The young man looked confused and remained in the same position as before. Where am I? What am I doing? No, what just happened?


    "Still coming?"


    "Gudong." The young man swallowed deeply. His golden bell cover was smashed by a punch.


    Qin Kun moved his finger and said, "Why don''t we play something else?"


    "Stop playing, you''re a pervert!" The young man''s face was a little embarrassed. He could block even an ordinary bullet with his golden bell, but he was still smashed by Qin Kun''s fist. He was still playing with shit!


    "But I haven''t had enough!" Qin Kun appeared in front of the young man in an instant, looking like a fat beating on his face, "Little brat, I haven''t seen you for two years. You''ve lost your temper, haven''t you? You still want to practice with me? If you don''t get beaten up, who will..."


    "Brother, don''t hit people in the face!" The young man howled and crouched on the ground with his head in his hands.

 Chapter 551 : Covert Protection!

    A few minutes later, the young man lay on the ground with a bruised face and looked at the chandelier on the roof helplessly, "I don''t want to see you anymore..."


    Qin Kun put a cigarette into the young man''s mouth and said, "Tell me, what do you want to tell me?"


    The young man took two puffs and coughed violently, "Can''t you change a cigarette? Is it okay to smoke such a hot cigarette every day?"


    "I like it. Do you have a problem with it?"


    "No..."


    "Then why are you farting?"


    Young man: ..."


    Qin Kun said impatiently, "Speak quickly."


    "According to the news from above, the last three families may have a big move. Recently, their capital flows have been very frequent. As you know, the last three families have long been different from the ordinary ancient martial arts families, and their current backers are not something you can afford to provoke!" The young man took a puff of his cigarette and said, "I know you''ve always wanted revenge. If you want, we can work together once!"


    Qin Kun sneered, "Working with you? Do you think it''s possible?"


    The young man shrugged his shoulders indifferently, "Otherwise, do you think you can destroy the last three families and those ancient martial arts families on your own? Although I admit that you are very powerful, it is said that the last three families have broken through the limits of martial arts and reached another realm, and you are not alone to fight against it!"


    "Hehe..." Qin Kun was too lazy to explain, the last three old things just reached the exercise period so rampant, do you really think you are invincible?


    "No, why are you laughing? Brother, I''m trying to help you. Don''t be ignorant." The young man''s eyes throbbed a few times as he finished speaking, and he grinned in pain, "I said, can you fight somewhere else next time, buddy? You eat by your face..."


    Qin Kun stood up and said, "You still have reservations about me, right?"


    "You found out about this..." The young man was a little embarrassed and said, "It''s confidential. You can''t say it. You know the rules..."


    "Then you can go back. As for the cooperation you mentioned, I am not interested for the time being, and I am leaving here tonight. I may not be back for a while."


    Hearing that qin kun was leaving, the young man sprang up from the ground, "Where are you going? How long will it take?"


    "Fake black market!"


    "What are you doing there?" The young man frowned tightly and said, "That''s the most chaotic area. Your enemies are there too. You have to think it through."


    Qin Kun sneered, "Even if they are afraid, they should be afraid of me!"


    The young man was speechless for a moment, and when he thought about it, it seemed that it was really the case...


    "It''s okay, I''ll go first!"


    "No, you really don''t want to think about it? Working with us is better than working alone, right?" The young man said relentlessly.


    Qin Kun said with a look of disgust, "Even if god exists, he can''t bring his teammates like pigs..."


    Looking at the back of Qin Kun''s departure, the young man took a long time to react and immediately shouted, "Who are you calling a pig teammate? Come back and explain it to me..."


    Of course, Qin Kun couldn''t have heard the young man''s words. He just yelled out two times to vent his anger and was beaten up. Anyone else would have been upset...


    The young man touched his face and grinned in pain. He heard the phone in his clothes ring a few times and picked up the phone to answer it.


    "Flying fish, how are things going?"


    "He refused to cooperate."


    After a long silence on the other side of the phone, he finally sighed, "Come back first."


    "Yes!"


    Hanging up the phone, flying fish clenched his fists. He was already trying very hard to catch up with Qin Kun, but he suddenly realized that his goal was getting further and further away from him. He was not a fool. He could feel that Qin Kun had not used all his strength from the beginning to the end. It was really human compared to human. It was so infuriating.


    At this time, Qin Kun was not in a hurry to leave, but smoked a few cigarettes in the car. He also knew that working with the flying fish would save him a lot of time, but he didn''t want to watch them die.


    The last three families had much more than that on the surface. Otherwise, those ancient martial arts families would not be so afraid of them. Unless someone used a large weapon and directly sank the island, it was almost impossible to destroy them!


    Flicking the cigarette butt in his hand, Qin Kun started the car and left the boxing ring. When he saved Xiao Yuan, the ten great families of ancient martial arts, he would visit them one by one!


    Back at Sun Lele''s apartment, Li Hong opened the door and winked at Qin Kun. On the sofa, Sun Lele was concentrating on studying the acupuncture points of the human body, not even noticing Qin Kun entering the door.


    Qin Kun sat behind Sun Lele and took a look. Sun Lele''s little hand was still on his body, as if searching for the acupuncture point.


    "So focused?"


    Sun Lele paused and turned to look at Qin Kun in surprise, "When did you come in?"


    "Just now, you didn''t hear me ring the doorbell?"


    "I... Should have heard it?" Sun Lele blinked her eyes, her mind still thinking about the position of the acupuncture point. In fact, she forgot whether she heard it or not.


    "Lele, I''m here to take you and li hong to my place. Would you like to?"


    Sun Lele paused for a few seconds and put down the book in his hand, "I don''t want to go..."


    Qin Kun had already guessed Sun Lele''s answer: "If you don''t live, you can, but you also saw the last time, if you live alone, it is too dangerous. Even if Li Hong stays with you, you really meet bad people, what can you do?"


    "I just can''t bear to be here..." Sun Lele''s eyes dimmed, "If I go there, you won''t be mine anymore, I..."


    Qin Kun sighed, took Sun Lele into his arms and said, "Well, if you really don''t want to go, then I''ll find someone to protect you in secret. Li Hong, don''t go back yet. Stay here."


    "I know, eldest brother Qin." Li Hong nodded happily. In fact, she still kept it a secret that she liked living here. As Sun Lele said, there were so many women in the summer, and Qin Kun couldn''t care less when she went back, but it was different here. When Qin Kun came here, only Sun Lele was here, and now there was only one more of her.


    In fact, she also missed the time when she lived in the old building with qin kun. Although it was not as good as it was now, she and Wang Yuan would look forward to returning to the small building every day because Qin Kun was there!


    But now that she wanted to go back to that day, she couldn''t go back. Now that Xiao Yuan was poisoned and unconscious, she didn''t know when she would wake up. She also wanted to be quiet...


    "By the way, I''ll be leaving tonight to find a prescription for Xiao Yuan. If you can''t reach me on the phone, leave a message. I''ll definitely see it. If you''re in trouble, Li Hong, take Lele back to the villa. I''ll give you the new address later!"

 Chapter 552 : Natural Crystal!

    "Eldest brother Qin, you have to be more careful. We''ll wait for you!" Li Hong looked at Qin Kun tearfully and said.


    "Don''t worry, I''m thick-skinned. There''s no one who wants to kill me."


    Sun Lele got up and looked at qin kun, "Are you leaving now?"


    Qin kun nodded, "Well, there are still some things to do. Since you don''t want to go back, I won''t stay any longer."


    "Okay..." Sun Lele was reluctant, but she really didn''t want to leave this small apartment. It was all her and Qin Kun''s memories. If she left here...


    "I''ll be back soon." Qin Kun lowered his head and kissed Sun Lele on the forehead. When he saw Li Hong looking at him eagerly, he took her into his arms and kissed her on the forehead, then he turned and left the apartment.


    While there was still time, Qin Kun went to Anna''s school to accompany her for a while. He wanted Anna to move to the villa, but Anna felt that it was too far away from the school, so he decided to stay on campus.


    On the way back to Zhao Yaruo''s villa, Qin Kun sighed. There were so many women, and she really didn''t have enough energy.


    As for Su Rou, he really didn''t have the energy to go over. He sent her a text message and told her that he was going out, so he threw his phone aside...


    Back at the villa, Qin Kun made out with Murong xiaoxiao and xiao rui for a while, then fell asleep. By the time he was woken up, Zhao Yaruo had already piled up his luggage at the door.


    "Why so many?" Qin Kun asked with a strange expression.


    He remembered that Zhao Yaruo never brought so many things when he went out. Why did he suddenly change his mind?


    "I saw that you didn''t bring anything, so I prepared some for you, and I heard that the things outside were not clean, so I prepared more supplies..."


    With a wave of his hand, qin kun put everything into the ring.


    "How awesome!" Zhao Yaruo''s eyes lit up. This ring was a must for a family trip!


    "Master, let me out!" Nuanyu was about to cry. What was the deal to let her out during the day? She''s been holding it in her ring all day!


    "I''ll let you out when I get there!"


    Warm jade pouted her lips. She also needed freedom, okay? But Qin Kun refused, and there was nothing she could do...


    "Aww..." Two small Sabre tooth tiger ran to Zhao Yaruo''s legs and rubbed them, looking like they couldn''t bear for her to leave.


    Zhao Yaruo patted the two little guys and turned to Murong xiaoxiao, "Xiao Xiao, they''ll leave it to you while I''m away!"


    Murong xiaoxiao picked up a small meatball and said, "Don''t worry, Jareau. I''ll definitely feed them to the fat..."


    "It''s getting late, Jareau. Let''s go to the airport!"


    "Well, then let''s go!"


    ...


    On the way to the airport, Zhao Yaruo always looked very excited. Qin Kun was infected.


    "What''s so funny?"


    "I''m just happy. I haven''t been out alone with you for a long time." Zhao Yaruo said gleefully, "You have a conscience. This time, you know to take me with you. Otherwise, I won''t let you go!"


    Qin Kun coughed dryly, "Am I that irresponsible?"


    "What do you think?" Zhao Yaruo snorted, "Anyway, this is our world. Besides, you are not allowed to pick up girls as soon as you go out. No one will care about you in the future. Don''t even think about it this time!"


    "Okay, I see..."


    Zhao Yaruo pursed his lips and smiled, "That''s more or less..."


    The fake black market is located on an independent island. The people who come here are officials and nobles, as well as the world''s top mercenaries and assassins. The people who come here almost all have the same purpose, that is, taobao!


    "This is the fake black market. There are so many people here!"


    Qin Kun grinned bitterly, "You really don''t need to rest after a day and night of flying?"


    "I only sleep on the plane, of course I''m not sleepy..." Zhao Yaruo excitedly pulled qin kun and said, "It''s so beautiful. Come over and see what this is!?"


    Qin Kun looked at the colorful stones on the ground and said, "Do you like these things?"


    "Of course, I''m a girl too. I''ve said that I''ve seen a lot of jewelry, but it''s the first time I''ve seen such beautiful stones!"


    "Pretty girl, you have a good eye. These are real crystals, and they are natural!" The stall owner was an old man who was only about 1.4 meters tall. He had been waiting here all morning, and finally a guest came. Of course, he wouldn''t let her run away easily...


    Zhao Yaruo picked up the crystal on the ground and said, "Is this natural crystal? Why are there so many colors?"


    "Well, it''s not convenient for me to divulge this, but I guarantee with my credibility that these crystals are pure natural, only 300,000 pieces! How about it? It''s cheap!" The old man picked up the crystal on the ground and lit it with a small flashlight, "Clean and clear, such crystal is very rare!"


    "Why don''t we buy some?!" Zhao Yaruo was interested in these crystals. She had just checked that they were indeed crystals, and she wasn''t sure if they were natural crystals...


    Qin Kun picked up a crystal and said, "This piece of junk, you want to sell it for 300,000 yuan? If I''m right, we should be your first business, right? According to the rules of the fake black market, shouldn''t you give us a discount? And buy one for free?"


    The old man was stunned, "How did you know that I just opened it?!"


    "Guess..."


    "Cough, cough!" The old man coughed violently and his face looked as ugly as if he had eaten a stool.


    Zhao Yaruo blinked and said, "Is there such a rule in the fake black market?"


    Qin Kun played with the crystal in his hand and said, "But the old man is right. These crystals are really natural."


    "Really?!" Zhao Yaruo was overjoyed, "One discount, one for one free. Sounds like a good deal. How many crystals are these?"


    The old man didn''t understand what Zhao Yaruo meant, so he subconsciously said, "A total of 116 yuan..."


    "Then I''ll take it all! For $ 116, it should be $ 33. 48 million, or a 10 % discount of $ 33. 48 million, or even half the price of buying one, getting one free and one free! That''s more than 1.6 million. In this case, I''ll give you 1.7 million!" Zhao Yaruo took out a check, signed it, handed it to the old man, and then said to qin kun, "Put away the crystal, let''s go!"


    Qin kun grabbed Zhao Yaruo with his big hand and pulled him into the crowd. Soon, a miserable howl broke out in the crowd.


    Zhao yaruo shrank her neck, "Why does this sound so familiar?"


    "Nothing. It''s nothing to do with us anyway. Let''s go!" Qin Kun could not help but grin. He had seen this crystal before. It could be sold for around 200,000 yuan outside. The reason why they bought it so cheaply was that they had taken advantage of the fake black market. In addition, the old man had been fooled by Zhao Yaruo, so they had not reacted.

 Chapter 553 : Ghost Land!

    But now that the deal was done, even if the elderly caught up with them, there was no way they could do anything about it. This was the rule of the fake black market. With this wave of operations, Zhao Yaruo had said that he had made 20 million in vain...


    Of course, such a silly seller, in this place, just like buying a lottery ticket, can not be met just because you want to...


    Zhao Yaruo played with the crystal on his phone and said, "Qin Kun, are we making money?"


    Qin Kun grinned and said, "Of course, he probably has the heart to jump off a building now."


    "Is it that exaggerated?" Zhao Yaruo thought that these sellers would deliberately set too high a price, so as long as they sold it, they would not lose. She said that she also gave the old man more than a million dollars.


    "Of course you made him 20 million. Are you exaggerating?"


    Zhao Yaruo stuck out her little tongue. She knew that Qin Kun would never lie to her. She thought she was just taking advantage of something, but she didn''t expect to make so much money!


    However, with this batch of crystals, she had already asked someone to make some crystal jewelry when she returned. There should be a lot of people like it too, right?


    "These are small things, but you make so much money, you can look at other things, even if we buy fake goods, we won''t lose."


    Zhao Yaruo shook his head and said, "No, I''m happy to make money. I''m just saying that this is just outside the black market. When will the fake black market auction begin? Maybe we can meet something good?"


    "It should be in these two days, right?" Qin Kun looked around and pulled Zhao Yaruo to a teenage boy, "Kid, is there any news about the black market?"


    The little boy looked at Qin Kun a few times and then raised his hand to rub the money.


    Qin Kun threw ten thousand yuan into the little boy''s hand and said, "News..."


    The little boy shook his head and extended his hand again.


    Qin Kun threw another ten thousand dollars over, and the little boy took out a sticker from his arms and handed it to Qin Kun.


    "What is this? It''s so expensive!" Zhao Yaruo blinked and looked at him curiously, "Is it that expensive to buy a message here? It''s too profitable..."


    Just now, Zhao Yaruo clearly saw a thick pile of these things in the child''s arms. Besides them, someone else asked. They could see a bag under the child''s feet, which contained all the money. Every country had it. Would it be easier to earn this money?!


    Qin Kun glanced at the item in his hand, "Looks like we''re here at the right time. The auction starts in two days!"


    "What else is written on it?"


    "It''s gone..."


    Zhao Yaruo was dumbfounded. Is that all? Twenty thousand dollars to buy the opening time of the auction??


    Qin Kun hugged zhao yaruo and said, "This is the way this place is. No one will take advantage of you for nothing. If there is, that person must be a liar!"


    "I don''t understand. Anyway, I just think those kids are too good at doing business. If the business is so good, I''ll sell the news too. Why should I be the president?" Zhao Yaruo glanced at the child with eager eyes. She was telling the truth. After a while, the child had already collected a few cents. It was like the wind blowing in the past, and there was no risk. Who didn''t want to do it?!


    Qin Kun scratched Zhao Yaruo''s nose, "You can''t do this business. Let''s go. Let''s find a place to live. If we''re late, we might be staying on the streets..."


    A few days before the auction began, the world''s top officials and dignitaries would gather here, especially where they lived, and the prices would rise to sky-high, tens of thousands to hundreds of thousands a night. It could be said that in the fake black market, it was a place where there was no money and it was difficult to walk. If an ordinary person came here, a meal could ruin his family.


    "Everything here is so expensive!" Zhao Yaruo was rich, but she couldn''t accept the price of two hundred thousand a night.


    "Open a room." Qin Kun handed over his card. Just as he swiped it, he saw two girls running over.


    "Handsome, I''ll give you 500,000 yuan. Can you give us the room?" The girl was very pretty and had a good figure. She was the kind that would make a man''s blood boil when he saw her.


    Unfortunately, qin kun had seen too many of these girls, not to mention a Zhao Yaruo beside him. He was not stupid. Looking at the expressions of these two girls, he knew that they should have looked for many of them.


    "No!"


    The two girls looked at each other, "We''ll give you a million!"


    Zhao Yaruo blinked. What the hell is this place? It''s just a house, right?


    Qin kun held Zhao Yaruo''s hand and said, "No, you can go somewhere else. Otherwise, if you linger for a while, there will really be no place to live!"


    "You, how come you don''t know how to cherish a woman?" The other short-haired girl was unhappy. They were all out for a million dollars. If they were in the city, how many people would want to sleep on the streets? She was saying that they didn''t really have a place to live anymore, but they were unlucky.


    "Cherishing the fragrance and cherishing the jade, and then wronging your own woman? That''s not what a man should do, is it?" Qin Kun hugged zhao yaruo and said, "Let''s go back to our room."


    The short-haired girl looked at Qin Kun''s back and stomped her feet angrily, "Why is this person like this?"


    "All right, stop complaining. Maybe we''re really making things difficult for others. How many people here are short of money?" The girl sighed, "Let''s go and look for it!"


    ...


    Back in the room, Zhao Yaruo took a hot bath and could see the busy street through the window. The vendors here usually started selling things at night, then sold them until the next morning and went back to rest.


    "How lively!" Zhao Yaruo looked out of the window, lost in thought. It had been a long time since she had come out to play so relaxed, and she had come to such an interesting place.


    Qin Kun hugged Zhao Yaruo''s soft waist from behind, "Are you happy?"


    Zhao Yaruo turned to look at the man in front of him and said, "Why did you bring me out?"


    "Because I want to spend a few days with you, and I don''t want anyone to disturb us..." Qin Kun gently rubbed his teeth against Zhao Yaruo''s earlobe, "I know. This is what you want, right?"


    "I don''t believe it!" Zhao Yaruo curled her lips. Qin Kun has so many women, and she still has time to think about herself?


    Qin Kun''s lips rose, "You don''t believe me?"


    "Glib tongue..."


    "Are you going to spend the night with me?" Qin Kun held Zhao Yaruo up by the waist and said with a bad smile, "Shall we take a bath together?"


    Zhao yaruo lightly punched Qin Kun, "Thinking about these things all day long..."

 Chapter 554 : Auction!

    "You don''t want to?"


    "I didn''t!" Zhao Yaruo glared at Qin Kun angrily. How could a girl think about those things all day long? It was just an occasional thought...


    Qin Kun grinned, "No, just try!"


    ...


    Two days passed in a flash. In the past two days, qin kun and Zhao Yaruo traveled all over the fake black market, and they really found a lot of good things. With Qin Kun around, it was difficult for Zhao Yaruo to buy fake goods, which made those stall owners suffer.


    Especially the old man who sold the crystal to Zhao Yaruo. He saw the two of them running away with something in their arms, afraid of meeting these two jinxes.


    "Why did he run away?" Zhao Yaruo pursed his lower lip and said, "I want to buy some more crystals..."


    Qin Kun looked at the old man''s fleeing back and smiled, "It''s okay. We''ll meet him again. The auction is about to start. Let''s go in too."


    "Yes, yes!" Zhao Yaruo nodded his head excitedly and finally saw the real fake black market auction!


    "Then let''s go..."


    The auction venues on the fake black market were spectacular enough to accommodate tens of thousands of people and dozens of private rooms. Of course, the prices were also very high, especially those private rooms, the minimum requirement was to be worth more than ten billion yuan.


    Millions and tens of millions of small bosses were just qualified to enter.


    "Do you want to go to the private room?"


    Zhao Yaruo hesitated and shook his head, "No, we can just sit in the front seat. It''s a rare occasion. I want to experience the atmosphere of the auction."


    "Okay."


    Qin kun spent a million yuan to choose two front row seats and sat down. Soon, the room was full of people. A man sitting beside Zhao Yaruo saw Zhao Yaruo and his eyes lit up. Although there were many beautiful women here, there were still a few who were as elegant as Zhao Yaruo, but there were still a few who looked outstanding.


    Zhao Yaruo felt the man''s gaze and frowned slightly.


    "Pretty girl, how about making friends?" The man smiled gently at Zhao Yaruo, but his eyes were full of strong possessiveness.


    Qin Kun stood up and motioned to exchange places with Zhao Yaruo, then looked at the man and said, "You want to make friends?"


    The man frowned, "I''m not interested in men!"


    "But you''re interested in my woman?" Qin Kun looked at the man playfully and said, "If you''re interested, we can talk."


    The man''s eyes lit up, "Brother willing to transfer?"


    Zhao Yaruo looked confused. This bad guy doesn''t really want to sell himself here, does he? But soon Zhao Yaruo gave up on this idea. Qin Kun was such a bad guy. It seems that this man is going to be unlucky...


    "How about we talk somewhere else?" The smile on Qin Kun''s lips deepened, and his expression was a greedy one.


    "Sure!" The man stood up excitedly and walked toward the safe passage, shoulder to shoulder with Qin Kun.


    A few minutes later, Qin Kun walked out of the safe passage and stuffed all his clothes into the trash can. When he returned to his seat alone, Zhao Yaruo blinked, "Didn''t you kill him?"


    "Don''t worry. In the auction house, killing people is not allowed. I''m just teaching him a lesson. He won''t die!"


    In the safe passage, the man''s clothes were stripped off, his eyes were blindfolded, and his body was arranged in an m-shape by a rope. In addition, the man''s skin was fair, and his appearance was pretty.


    Not long after Qin Kungang left, a few blond men entered the safe passage. When they saw the man, they were stunned, and then all of them smiled playfully.


    The leader of the group licked his lower lip, unbuttoned his shirt and threw himself on it...


    Zhao Yaruo stretched his head and looked in the direction of the safe passage, "Did you hear anything just now?"


    "No, what''s wrong?"


    "It''s okay. Maybe I heard it wrong?" Zhao Yaruo withdrew his gaze, his beautiful eyes looking around from time to time, and his small face was filled with excitement.


    This is a fake black market. In the past, she would not dare to come to this place alone. If you have money here, that is god. Even if you kill people outside the auction house, no one will care about you.


    But now that she was able to sit in the auction house on the fake black market, she was so excited to think about it!


    Qin Kun wanted to go to the private room, but now it seemed impossible.


    The price of a private room is 10 million yuan. Generally, the people who choose to go to the private room are not willing to reveal their identity. Moreover, in the private room, no one knows what you look like, so naturally the risk is reduced to the lowest.


    In this place, there are only a few people who kill and seize treasures.


    But Qin Kun was not afraid of this. He was concerned that the room had all the information about the auction items, and that was what he wanted to see!


    Qin Kun, what are you thinking? The auction is about to start! "Zhao Yaruo''s face was full of excitement." I''m so nervous..."


    "Nothing." Qin kun took Zhao Yaruo''s hand and kneaded it a few times. He said absent-mindedly.


    Zhao Yaruo held Qin Kun''s big hand and said, "Don''t worry. I believe that little yuanji has the good fortune and will definitely get through this!"


    "I think so too."


    "Knock, knock, quiet!" On the stage, a beautiful girl walked up to the stage and knocked with a small hammer. The originally noisy venue instantly quieted down.


    Qin Kun also looked up at the girl. How could a little girl have such a deterrent?! And he could clearly feel that this girl''s body had a faint spirit, although not as good as himself, but it was real.


    No wonder the fake black market is a very mysterious place, only an auctioneer has such strength, and it really echoes the words of crouching tiger hidden dragon.


    But this is not surprising, even if the last three old things came here, they did not dare to make trouble, so this fake black market must have something to fear.


    The girl on the stage sensed Qin Kun''s gaze and looked at him generously, her beautiful eyes flashing with surprise.


    "Don''t flirt!" Zhao Yaruo pinched the back of qin kun''s hand angrily. This guy is not honest when he comes. It''s really disgusting!


    Qin Kun coughed and looked away. The girl on the stage saw Qin Kun''s expression and smiled.


    The girl coughed dryly, "First of all, I want to thank you all for coming to this auction. This time, we have prepared thirteen pieces of treasure. If you want to raise the price, press the green button on the table and increase the price by one million each time, so you should carefully bid!"


    Zhao Yaruo looked at the two buttons on the table and whispered, "What''s the use of this red button?"

 Chapter 555 : Collection!

    Before Qin Kun could speak, the girl on the stage said, "This beautiful woman is asking a good question. If someone presses the red button, it means that no matter what price others offer, he will follow them to the end. As long as the money is enough, then this collection will belong to him. Of course, if someone takes a random shot and can''t take out this money, then the consequences will be at his own risk!"


    Some of the new dignitaries hurriedly moved their hands away. They were not afraid to bid normally. What they were afraid of was that some second-rate people would raise the price desperately in order to get what they liked.


    "Knock, knock, quiet!" The girl walked to the display platform and lifted the red cloth. A cold sword appeared on the big screen behind the girl.


    "I think a lot of people are curious about why we are auctioning off a samurai sword, so please take a good look." The girl pulled one from her long, dark hair, put her little hand on the saber and let go. Her long black hair fell slowly. When she touched the saber, it suddenly broke into two pieces and fell to the ground.


    There was an uproar below the stage. As expected, there was no junk in the fake black market!


    "This sword is named xue ying, which is the same name as the sword in yaodao village. Unfortunately, because it is too sharp, the people who use it can easily hurt themselves. So far, we have more information. This item should be one of the most important items, but in order to arouse everyone''s interest, we took it as the first auction. Start now!"


    It was quiet for a while before someone started filming. Qin Kun looked at the saber without blinking. Although the saber was really good, it seemed a little worse than his own Phantom, but Qin Kun had to admit that this saber was indeed a good one!


    If it wasn''t for the Phantom, he would have taken the knife without hesitation. As for now, he still knew the principle of gluttony, knowing the short sword and letting him use the sword, he might not have gotten used to it.


    Soon, the price of this snow cherry had already broken through the hundred million, and the price was still rising slowly.


    The girl on the stage was also a little disappointed. At this rate, the original three-hour auction might not end in four or five hours...


    In the private room on the top floor, a woman wrapped under a black robe raised her head, revealing her delicate red lips and pressing the green button next to her.


    The girl''s eyes lit up on the stage, "The vip in room 16 will pay 200 million! Did anyone raise the price?!"


    Qin Kun narrowed his eyes and hesitated, pressing the green button.


    Zhao Yaruo was stunned, "Do you like this samurai sword?"


    "No."


    "Then why did you press it?" Zhao Yaruo asked with a puzzled face.


    The corners of Qin Kun''s mouth rose slightly, "I just think that someone is interested in this samurai sword and wants him to bleed more."


    Zhao yaruo rolled her eyes wildly, "You''re so bored!"


    In the room, the woman''s smile stiffened a little and she pressed the green button again without hesitation.


    "250 Million!" The girl pursed her lips and smiled. This was interesting. If it was so quiet at the beginning, wouldn''t it be so boring at the end?


    Qin Kun followed suit.


    The girl looked at qin kun and said, "This gentleman has already paid 250 million and 33 million!"


    "The vip in room 16 has already paid 300 million!" The girl smiled. The price was already within the range of the auction. Of course, it would be better if it was a little higher!


    "Drip!"


    This time, the girl couldn''t hold back her laughter and said, "Okay, now 33 million!"


    In the private room, the woman took off her black robe and revealed a stunning face, "This man did it on purpose?!"


    "Miss, why don''t you just forget it?" A middle-aged man said respectfully.


    "I will definitely get this snow cherry!" The woman pressed down again, and the price of this samurai sword had risen to 350 million!


    Qin Kun also took it as soon as he saw it. He really met a fool. He spent so much money for a sword. In his opinion, this was just a stupid person with a lot of money...


    The girl was a little disappointed when she saw that Qin Kun was not raising the price, but the result was already very good. Otherwise, at the speed just now, it was estimated that the highest price of this saber would be around 200 million, and no one would be bidding!


    The price of 350 million is not high, but it is not low! After all, it was only a knife, and its role in such a peaceful era was limited...


    Knock! Congratulations to the guest of honor on the 16th for becoming the new owner of xue ying for 350 million!" As the girl spoke, the two men came up to the stage with their swords in their hands and escorted them to room 16 under the gaze of the crowd.


    The woman in the room couldn''t care less about her anger. She couldn''t wait to pick up xue ying. Her beautiful face showed a happy expression. Her little hand gently stroked the body of xue ying''s knife and said, "It''s really a good knife!"


    The middle-aged man on the side sighed softly. Their young lady was good at everything, but this was the only point. She had to get the knife as soon as she saw it. This time, the purpose of their visit was to get the knife.


    "Miss, since we have the knife, shall we leave now?"


    The woman put away xue ying and sat down again, "No!"


    Just now that that guy had cost her so much money, if she couldn''t say it out loud, she would always feel suffocated.


    The middle-aged man opened his mouth, but in the end he shut it honestly.


    He knew their young lady''s temper, and if he tried to persuade her, it would only be counterproductive. Fortunately, the things behind them, their young lady did not seem to be very interested in them, so she should not be so impulsive, right?


    But soon the middle-aged man realized that he was wrong, and that he was very wrong...


    In the next nine pieces, the man raised the price, and the young lady did not hesitate to raise the price. After a few rounds, the young lady lost more than 200 million again...


    What made the middle-aged man speechless was that the man who raised the price did not seem to really want to buy anything from the beginning, but their lady was already in a daze and did not stop him from dissuading her.


    Even if their family didn''t lack the hundreds of millions, if they threw them out for nothing, everyone would feel a pang of pain!


    "Bastard, bastard!" The woman''s eyes glared angrily. Every time this guy raised the price, he would only raise it once. As soon as she raised the price, the other party would stop. What made her speechless was that this man would only raise it once when someone else made the final bid, as if he had predicted that she would make the bid.


    If the fake black market didn''t have its own rules, she would have doubted if this guy was hired by the black market!


    "You''re too bad!" Zhao Yaruo was speechless. What the hell was this guy doing, raising the price so high, if someone else didn''t bid, wouldn''t they lose?!

 Chapter 556 : A Magical Coffin!

    Qin Kun coughed dryly. He was just trying to join in the fun. Who knew that the idiot in the private room seemed to be at loggerheads with himself. He only raised the price by three million at a time and raised the price in the private room by tens of millions at a time. Didn''t he just rip him off a little money? He even foolishly raised the price with himself, and ended up buying a pile of junk to go back to, is it really too much money to burn?!


    The girl on the stage is now really looking at qin kun more and more pleasing to the eye. She is already considering whether to hire Qin Kun to be the trustee of the auction, it is simply too powerful!


    "Well, the most exciting moment is here!" The girl once again lifted the red cloth on the stage, and two small grass with faint fluorescent appeared on the big screen.


    "Is there really a resurrection herb?!" Shangguan Lingyue''s surprised voice came from Qin Kun''s mind.


    Even Qin Kun couldn''t sit still and almost stood up. Is this the resurrection weed?! Would it be a bit too lucky?


    He was just here to see, but there was one!


    "This is indeed the resurrection grass, but..."


    "But what?!"


    Shangguan Lingyue looked at the resurrection grass through the ring and said uncertainly, "These two plants are very weak, and the resurrection grass is very picky about the soil. These people must have changed the soil for the resurrection grass, which is why it looks like this!"


    "Then what should we do?!"


    Shangguan Lingyue pondered for a moment and said, "You can get the soul returning grass first, and leave the rest to me to think of a way!"


    "Okay, I know what to do."


    Out of consciousness, the girl on stage had just started to bid, and the starting price was 300 million. As for its origin, the girl did not introduce it too much, but said that it was very rare.


    After the girl''s introduction, the audience was already quiet, no effect, I don''t know where it came from, except for a little beauty, no one could see the use of this grass...


    "Well, none of you are interested?" The girl blinked her eyes and looked a little embarrassed. She had just finished saying that it was the finale, and no one actually bid. That would be awkward...


    Qin Kun hesitated and pressed the green button. He was going to settle for the soul-returning grass. He had to admit all the extra money! He was worried about the crazy woman in the room.


    The woman in the private room was just about to press the bid button when she suddenly laughed. Her little hand that had touched the button was slowly raised. She was angry, but it didn''t mean she was stupid. This thing was about to be auctioned off. This person was still pressing the bid at this time. Maybe it was really the auction house''s entrustment!


    If no one competes with him, this thing will fall into his hands and see what he does then!


    The girl was stunned for a few seconds, "No one is raising the price?"


    There was silence below the stage, and the girl immediately hammered, "Deal. Congratulations to the gentleman at table three for taking a picture of this mysterious plant!"


    On the screen, Qin Kun calmly wrote a check, tightly holding the resurrection grass in his hand, his handsome face with an undisguised joy!


    The woman in the private room suddenly stood up, her lips trembling with anger. She clearly saw a look of longing in this man''s eyes. This man was not a supporter!


    After waiting for so long, she finally got what this man wanted, but she didn''t raise the price?!


    The woman covered her chest and spat out a mouthful of blood. Her small face was blue and red with anger. She had never been so angry in her life!


    Qin Kun took advantage of no one''s attention and quickly put the soul returning grass into the ring. Shangguan Lingyue quickly took out the soul returning grass and put it together with those strange fruits.


    More than a dozen different fruits quickly began to wither, and the soul returning grass absorbed a large amount of spirit energy, and began to show signs of recovery. Shangguan Lingyue was relieved that it was only the spirit energy dissipated, but now it seems that it should be okay for the time being!


    Zhao Yaruo saw a smile hanging from the corner of Qin Kun''s mouth. He touched his arm and asked in a low voice, "That thing is the resurrection grass?"


    "Well, Xiao Yuan is saved this time!" Qin kun tugged at Zhao Yaruo''s Xiaorou and said softly.


    "That''s good!" Zhao Yaruo was also happy for Qin Kun. Before that, qin kun said that there was not much hope, but he didn''t expect to get the resurrection grass so easily. What a surprise!


    To ease the awkwardness, the girl on stage shouted, "The next item will definitely not disappoint you!"


    Something as tall as a person was pushed up. The girl lifted the red cloth and a rectangular object appeared on the screen.


    "Why is this thing like a coffin?"


    "What do you mean like? Like it?"


    The girl looked down at the scene and felt a little comforted, "This thing is indeed a coffin, but it''s not an ordinary coffin. When we found it, it was in a relic, and there was no coffin inside. After our repeated experiments, this coffin has a very magical effect. If someone is seriously ill, they will fall asleep after entering the coffin. The organs of the body will also enter a state of self-dormancy, and there is no need to eat or drink, because time is limited, we only tested for a month, when we opened the coffin again, the disease inside did not deteriorate at all!"


    Many people under the stage felt their eyes light up. Everyone knew that for some people who were not in good health, some diseases would break out, and they might not be able to wait for the doctor to come.


    But with this thing, you can save your life at a critical moment, and that alone is enough to drive everyone crazy!


    Qin Kun was also interested in this thing, but only interested in it. In any case, he did not want to lie in a coffin, not to mention his current physical quality, as long as he was not killed by a blow, the physical body could slowly heal, there was no need for this thing.


    "What a miracle!" Zhao Yaruo stared curiously at the big screen, "If this thing were to be made public, it would definitely cause a sensation in the world, wouldn''t it?"


    "Maybe, but who would be so stupid? Whoever buys this thing back will bring back a time bomb, which could lead to death at any time!" Although Qin Kun was not afraid, he did not want to cause unnecessary trouble for the people around him.


    Besides, with him around, the people around him didn''t need it at all...


    "The bid for this treasure starts at one billion!" The girl said loudly, "All of you are rich people. Think about yourself and your family members. But in such a situation, what''s the use of having more money? But this is different. With it, you don''t have to worry about a sudden illness, and this coffin has many magical effects. Of course, you have to go back and dig for them yourself."


    "One billion!"


    "1.3 Billion!"


    "Isn''t it just money? Who doesn''t? 1.5 billion!"


    Everyone around Qin Kun began to bid. If this coffin was really so magical, it was worth buying it back to study...

 Chapter 557 : Business!

    In a short time, the price had already exceeded two billion, and the increase had begun to slow down.


    He was really curious about the price he would bid if he put the fruit up for auction...


    "What are you thinking?"


    "I was wondering if I should sell something now that I''m here..."


    Zhao Yaruo''s eyes lit up, "You mean..."


    "That''s right!" Qin Kun grinned. Fake black market auctions weren''t always available. This time, they were lucky enough to meet...


    In the end, the coffin was sold for $ 3.35 billion in private room no. 3. Qin Kun looked in the direction of the private room and saw that there were a lot of rich people...


    "The last item left in the collection is our final finale tonight. Please rest for a while and then bid again!" The girl then pinched her throat and turned to leave the stage.


    Qin Kun patted Zhao Yaruo''s little hand and said, "Stay here. Don''t go anywhere. Wait for me to come back."


    "Yes, I know!" Zhao Yaruo nodded obediently.


    Backstage at the auction, the girl saw Qin Kun walking towards her and hurriedly put down her glass and stood up, "Sir, outsiders are not allowed in backstage, so please..."


    "I want to entrust you to auction something for me!"


    The girl suddenly became interested, "What is it? We don''t accept ordinary antiques here..."


    Qin Kun took out a fruit and said, "I want to sell this."


    "This, what is this?" The girl looked at the fruit in Qin Kun''s hand curiously and said with some uncertainty, "Is this a fruit? Food?"


    "It''s something to eat. A half billion yuan is starting!"


    The girl widened her eyes, "A fruit of 500 million?"


    Seeing the girl''s surprised expression, Qin Kun handed the fruit to the girl and said, "Take a bite."


    The girl hesitated, took a small bite, and felt a pure spiritual energy flowing into her body. The girl''s eyes instantly brightened, looking at the fruit in her hand full of shock and desire.


    It was only a small bite that she felt her spiritual power increase a little. More importantly, the fruit seemed to have other effects, but she ate too little and was not sure!


    "Sir, I need to report this to the higher-ups. Can you wait for me?" The girl''s breathing was a little short. If this thing was really like what she thought, then the value could not be measured with money. This thing was a real treasure.


    "Okay, I''ll wait for you!"


    Soon after the auction announced an extension of the rest time, the girl hurriedly took the fruit to the top floor of the auction house and pushed open the door of the conference room.


    "Dad!"


    Xue Ling, didn''t I tell you to knock on the door when you came to the conference room? Is the auction over?"


    Xue Ling shook his head and said excitedly, "No, someone asked us to auction something for him."


    "Auction something? Wouldn''t it be better for him to follow the normal procedure?" Xue Jiangzhou smiled bitterly and said, "Is this the only thing worth running up to?"


    "This is not an ordinary thing!" Xue Ling reluctantly handed the fruit to his father and said, "Try this!"


    Xue Jiangzhou saw the strange fruit in Xue Ling''s hand and smelled the fresh fruit fragrance. His face suddenly became strange, "Fruit?!"


    "Try it first!" Xue ling cut a small piece with a dagger and handed it to her father, signaling him to taste it quickly.


    Xue Jiangzhou took a sip, feeling the magic of the fruit, and his face changed, "Where is that man? Take me to him!"


    "I knew you would be interested!" Xue Ling carefully collected the fruit, which she would go back to savor later...


    In the lounge, Qin Kun took a sip of his tea and played with a fruit in his hand. Xue Jiangzhou quickly pushed the door open and walked in.


    "I''m sorry to keep you waiting, sir!" Xue Jiangzhou''s eyes immediately fell on the fruit in Qin Kun''s hand, and his eyes were filled with longing. He knew that he could not show such an attitude in front of the other party, but this thing was really too important to them!


    "It doesn''t matter. I just want you to auction a few fruits for me, starting with 500 million. As for the effect, I think you already know it, right?"


    Xue Jiangzhou looked at his daughter. He only knew a little bit about the effect. Their Snow house family heirloom skills were very special, and their understanding of spirit was different from those of martial artists, so they knew more about the benefits of spirit to themselves.


    "May I know your name, sir?"


    "Qin!"


    Xue Jiangzhou quickly calmed down and looked at qin kun, "Mr. Qin, if you can, I want to buy the fruit in your hand directly. If these fruits are auctioned off, they may not reach your ideal price. If you sell them to our auction house, I can give you 700 million for each fruit!"


    Qin Kun raised his eyes, "You should know the value of these fruits better than I do, right?"


    "That''s right, but you should also know that these fruits are valuable. It is unrealistic for those people to spend hundreds of millions of dollars to buy a fruit back!" Xue Jiangzhou pondered for a moment and continued, "If you are willing to sell the fruit to our auction house, in the future, if you have any commission, we will accept the commission with a 5 % less profit. What do you think?"


    Qin Kun hesitated for a moment and nodded, "Okay."


    Xue Jiangzhou immediately Daxi: "If Mr. Qin has more fruit..."


    "It''s gone!"


    "I see! That''s too bad!" Of course, Xue Jiangzhou wouldn''t believe Qin Kun, but they didn''t want to sell, and they wouldn''t force them to sell!


    This was their own rule, not to mention the young man in front of him, giving him a feeling of impenetrability, and in Qin Kun''s body, he could feel a palpitating feeling.


    He could be considered a half step cultivator now. He was only one step away from reaching that level, but the young man in front of him actually made him feel threatened. What kind of cultivation was he?


    Although their auction house had its own heritage, no one could compare with the young man in front of them!


    "Linger, go get ready."


    "Okay, dad!" When Xue Ling left the room, she did not forget to look at Qin Kun twice more. Her eyes were full of curiosity. She had never seen her father so polite to anyone before.


    After a while, Xue Ling ran back with a black card and said, "This is 3.5 billion!"


    Qin Kun took out a plastic belt from behind, which contained four different fruits, plus the one in his hand, which was exactly five!


    Taking the black card, Qin Kun got up and left the lounge.

 Chapter 558 : Blue Bracelet!

    Seeing Qin Kun walk away with his butt up, Xue Jiangzhou was stunned. The young man was too rude. It was a deal. Why did he act like he stole his money?


    "Dad, you''re taking advantage!" Xue Ling said beside him, "This fruit should be the fruit of death island, right?"


    Xue Jiangzhou nodded, looked at the five fruits on the table and said, "It should be. The fruit on the outskirts of the island has long been lost. To find this fruit, one must go deep into the forest. That place..."


    "I don''t care. My allowance... Is it going to be a little longer?"


    Xue Jiangzhou coughed dryly and said, "Pocket money is not a problem, but daughter, as the saying goes, a good meeting is divided into half. Your fruit just now..."


    "That''s mine!"


    "I know it''s yours. Daddy just didn''t taste it. Why don''t you let me have a taste?" Xue Jiangzhou said shamelessly.


    Xue Ling had a black line on his head, "Didn''t you just buy five?! You still want mine!"


    "Of course, my dear daughter. Daddy bought it for me and owed me a favor. Look at this..."


    "Ah, the auction is not over yet. I''ll talk to dad later. I''ll go first. Bye!" Xue Ling scurried out of the lounge, faster than a leopard, as if afraid that he wouldn''t be able to run out a second later...


    Xue Jiangzhou looked at the five fruits on the table. He hadn''t finished his sentence. Although the auction house belonged to their Snow house, he used the money from the auction house. Such a large amount of liquid capital would definitely attract the attention of those old fellows. Now it was too late for him to transfer the money back!


    These five fruits are really not enough, but the fruit in his daughter''s hand is more reliable. He has a hunch that if he eats two fruits, he should be able to successfully step into that realm!


    ...


    At the auction, the last item was displayed in front of everyone. In the display cabinet, there was a bracelet. The bracelet was sky-blue and looked very plain.


    On closer inspection, the bracelet seemed to have a faint glow, very beautiful!


    Zhao Yaruo pursed his lower lip, "It''s so beautiful..."


    "You like it?" Qin Kun saw Zhao Yaruo''s expression and knew that she was very interested in the bracelet. However, the starting price of the last item had reached one billion, and this final item must be more expensive!


    "I just think it looks good." Zhao Yaruo reluctantly withdrew her gaze. She was a jeweler, naturally interested in beautiful things, but she really couldn''t bear to spend more than a billion dollars on a bracelet.


    Qin kun held Zhao Yaruo''s little hand and did not speak. The bracelet was very special. From xue ling''s words, Qin Kun knew that the bracelet was obtained in the same place as the coffin.


    But no one knew what was special about the bracelet, so the starting price was only 800 million. The reason why the final bid was because of Xue Ling''s love for the bracelet. In her opinion, such a beautiful thing, of course, had to stay until the end...


    In room 16, the woman in the black robe was speechless, and the last item in the collection was gone. If that guy didn''t bid, there was really no place to cry!


    "Miss, we can''t touch this thing!" The middle-aged man reminded him, "There are only about 600 million left in our card..."


    "You don''t have to remind me!" The woman stared at the big screen all the time. She was not willing to accept that the bastard had cheated her several hundred million dollars. Could that be the end of it?!


    Qin Kun looked at Zhao Yaruo and pressed the bidding button without hesitation.


    Xue Ling was stunned and looked at Qin Kun in confusion, but when she saw Zhao Yaruo''s surprised eyes, she immediately understood why Qin Kun valued the bracelet.


    This bracelet was definitely one of her favorite collectibles, none of them. If she had to stay by herself, she would have to trade her fruit with her father for anything she said.


    But if qin kun wanted to buy it...


    "800 Million once!"


    Zhao Yaruo tugged at qin kun and said, "You, why did you buy it?!"


    That''s 800 million...


    "Nothing!" Qin Kun held Zhao Yaruo''s little hand. He was also interested in the bracelet, and he felt a familiar ripple on the bracelet. It was subtle, but it was real!


    If it was the same as he thought, not to mention 800 million, even 8 billion, they would have made it!


    "800 Million twice!"


    Xue Ling was somewhat disappointed, and the price was high again? In fact, she thought it was normal for the bracelet to be sold for more than a billion dollars, but these people had no taste. If it was only 800 million, they wouldn''t make much money at the auction...


    "800 Million..."


    "Beep!" Room 16 rang again.


    Xue Ling''s eyes lit up, "850 million once!"


    "One billion." The corners of Qin Kun''s mouth rose slightly. He wanted to see how many times this room number 16 could argue with him...


    In the private room, the middle-aged man said anxiously, "Miss, we can''t raise the price anymore. If the other party doesn''t want it, we don''t have the money to buy this bracelet. If the Snow house rules are broken, we will face huge compensation!"


    The woman''s little hand lingered on the button for a long time, but she still didn''t dare to press it. Forget it, let that guy spend two hundred million more, she felt more comfortable. Anyway, the fake black market was so big, she didn''t have to fight him here.


    "One billion once! Two... Three times, deal!"


    Soon, the bracelet was brought to Qin Kun, especially when he saw Qin Kun take out the black card. Xue Ling was in a fit of tears and laughter. The money was just given to Qin Kun by the snow family, and they were using their money to buy their things. It felt really...


    Qin Kun took out the bracelet, pulled up Zhao Yaruo''s little hand and put it on Zhao Yaruo''s slender wrist.


    "This, this is for me?!" Zhao Yaruo''s eyes turned red. She had just guessed something, but when Qin Kun really put it on her, she couldn''t help but feel touched!


    "Of course it''s for you if you like it."


    Xue Ling looked at the bracelet on Zhao Yaruo''s little hand, his heart bleeding.


    "The auction is over. Let''s go." Qin kun pulled Zhao Yaruo up and prepared to leave. Even if these people saw their true colors, Qin Kun was not afraid of anyone.


    "Well, wait a minute, handsome pot!" Xue Ling came to Qin Kun and said, "I haven''t introduced myself. My name is Xue Ling. Can I make a friend?"


    Before Qin Kun could speak, Zhao Yaruo''s small hand had already grabbed a piece of live meat from Qin Kun''s waist and twisted it around hard. She knew that this bad guy would not let people worry when he went out!


    Qin Kun''s face changed and forced out a smile, "Well, it''s not necessary to know a beautiful woman. I have something to do, so I''ll go first."


    "Don''t go. How about we have a chat?" Xue Ling shamelessly chased after them. If she could find out how Qin Kun got these fruits, wouldn''t she be rich?!

 Chapter 559 Little Liar!

    After leaving the auction house, Qin Kun looked at xue ling helplessly and said, "Why are you still following us?"


    "Don''t be so cold. Don''t you realize that there are many people following you besides me?" Xue Ling turned his eyes and said, "You are the guests of our auction house. Of course, I will escort you to a safe place."


    Qin Kun looked behind xue ling, and there were a few sneaky figures, but Qin Kun did not take them seriously.


    Guns and ammunition are strictly prohibited here. If it was to play with cold weapons, Qin Kun did not take those little fellows seriously.


    "Is there really anyone following us?" Zhao Yaruo leaned closer to Qin Kun and subconsciously hid his little hand behind his back.


    She was wearing a billion dollars!


    Such a bracelet could no longer be described as extravagant. If she lost it, she would probably wake up crying in her sleep at night...


    "Beauty, you don''t have to be afraid. With me here, no one dares to come and provoke you!" Xue Ling looked around and said, "Why don''t we talk somewhere else?"


    "No need. We''ll leave first if we have something else to do." Qin kun pulled Zhao Yaruo and prepared to leave. Xue Ling stood in front of the two of them without any intention of leaving.


    Qin Kun frowned, "Are you here for that bracelet?"


    Xue Ling''s small face immediately showed an embarrassed expression, "Not really. I wanted to buy that bracelet with you. To be honest with you, this bracelet was actually given to me by my fiance, but he has been missing for many years, and this bracelet has also disappeared. When it reappeared, it was already in my father''s hands. So I swear, I must take it back. That''s all. I had the chance to find my missing fiance..."


    Zhao Yaruo raised his hand and looked at the blue bracelet, "Did your fiance really give this to you?"


    "Of course!" Xue Ling looked at zhao yaruo eagerly and said, "So I hope you can return the bracelet to me. I know you are all good people..."


    "Qin Kun, otherwise we would still..."


    Qin Kun pinched Zhao Yaruo''s little hand, "I can give it back to you. Give me the money. The bracelet belongs to you."


    Xue Ling''s face stiffened. Where would she get a billion dollars?


    "Well, can I owe you the money first? Wait for me... Wait for me to find my fiance and give it back to you?!"


    Qin Kun grinned and said, "All my money is in your father''s pocket. Now you want to take the bracelet away from me without saying anything. Do you think we don''t have a head?"


    "The money went into my father''s pocket, but he wasn''t alone. The board of directors had to take a share of it. Well, in two years, two years, I will definitely pay you back with interest. Is that okay?!" Xue Ling looked at zhao yaruo with red eyes and said, "Sister, I really miss my fiance. This is my only clue. Please help me!"


    Zhao Yaruo''s heart softened and she looked at the bracelet reluctantly. It was not easy for her to decide. After all, it was one billion yuan, not ten yuan. She might have agreed to even ten thousand yuan.


    But after two years, let alone devalue, the billion was used to do business, and the two years were far more than the interest. No one was stupid. Lending the money to someone else for two years for no reason would probably make it hard to sleep all day and night, right?


    Qin Kun was speechless and pretended to be quite similar. When he was at the auction, he saw that this girl was interested in the rival chain and cheated him. If he really agreed, a billion yuan would probably be gone. Would they really think they were retarded?


    "Why don''t we hit her?" Zhao Yaruo also thought that this girl had a big family, so she shouldn''t lie to anyone...


    What''s more, if a billion dollars could be sold to a fake black market Snow house, it would not be a loss! Having a good relationship with the fake black market will benefit a lot in the future.


    "Sister, you are so kind!" Xue Ling looked at Zhao Yaruo gratefully. This woman was kind and beautiful. She lied to such a woman and suddenly felt a little guilty.


    Qin Kun pulled Zhao Yaruo aside and said, "Can we not be a bodhisattva? Do you really believe this little girl''s words?"


    "Her family is not short of money, so she shouldn''t lie to us, right?" Zhao Yaruo reluctantly took off the bracelet in his hand and said, "Besides, this is a token of their love. I always feel uncomfortable wearing it..."


    Xue Ling stared at the bracelet in Zhao Yaruo''s hand without blinking. How gullible was it?


    "Sister, don''t worry, I will give it back to you in two years!" Xue Ling was about to reach out to grab the bracelet, but it was empty.


    Qin Kun grabbed the bracelet in his hand and said, "Well, I promise to give it back to you first, but I want to give it back to you in front of your father, and your father has to write down a document. Isn''t that easy?"


    Xue Ling stared blankly at Qin Kun, then at the bracelet in his hand, "No need, right?"


    "Qin Kun, don''t..."


    "Jareau, you''re such a smart woman. Can''t you tell she''s acting?" Qin Kun was a little playful, "You''ll know if you ask your father. If your father owes me this favor, I''ll return the bracelet to you right away!"


    Zhao Yaruo froze for a few seconds, his eyes puzzled, "Is she lying to me?"


    "If this bracelet really belonged to her fiance, would his father not know?" Qin Kun looked at the bracelet in his hand and said, "If I remember correctly, you just introduced the origin of the bracelet and said that it was found in a relic, right? You''re not even twenty yet, so tell me, how old is your fiance? What''s his name?"


    "I... I..." Xue Ling didn''t hold it back for a long time, "Okay, can''t I admit that I lied? Really, her sister is so kind. Why are you so cruel?"


    Zhao Yaruo''s face froze, "Let''s go!"


    "Wait a minute, shall we talk?"


    Xue Ling still wanted to catch up. Zhao yaruo turned her head expressionless and said, "I''m sorry, we have nothing to talk about with a liar, and this bracelet was given to me by my man, not to mention a billion, even if you pay 10 billion, I won''t sell it!"


    Qin Kun shrugged at xue ling helplessly and let Zhao Yaruo drag him into the crowd.


    Back at the hotel, Zhao Yaruo said angrily, "Why is this girl like this? I almost believed her just now!"


    I can only say if you are too kind, but that girl has a good eye. This bracelet is worth more than a billion!" Qin Kun touched the ring in his hand, and just now Shangguan Lingyue reminded him that there was a space fluctuation on the bracelet, which means that the bracelet is likely to be a storage bracelet, and this alone, it would definitely cost a billion dollars to make money!

 Chapter 560 : What An Uninterested One!

    "This bracelet does have a lot of storage space, and it''s also a defensive device!" In the ring, Shangguan Lingyue played with the bracelet and told Qin Kun the use of the bracelet. Fortunately, the defensive device was passive, and the bracelet would automatically protect the owner even if it was not activated.


    Qin Kun grinned and flipped the bracelet in his hand, "Jareau, drop a drop of blood on it."


    "Blood?" Zhao Yaruo didn''t quite understand what Qin Kun meant, but he found a needle in his hand and, according to Qin Kun, dropped a drop of blood on the bracelet.


    The azure bracelet suddenly burst into a blinding light, and from the outside, it was much more powerful than when Qin Kun put on the ring...


    Shangguan Lingyue responded to Qin Kun''s thoughts with a few big white eyes. She was already half a fairy, and Qin Kun was actually comparing it to a magical artifact!


    What''s more, the storage space of the dharma weapon can only store dead things. If you force living things into it, you will die immediately.


    "It, it actually glows?!" Zhao Yaruo looked at the bracelet in surprise. The blue light of the bracelet appeared on Zhao Yaruo''s wrist, "What''s going on?!"


    Zhao Yaruo thought he had seen many amazing things, especially when he was with Qin Kun.


    However, such a magical bracelet still made her open her mouth in surprise.


    "This bracelet is called sea blue. It''s a defensive artifact and has a room-sized storage space, but you can''t use it yet."


    Zhao Yaruo seemed to be listening to the heavenly book, especially when it came to new words like artifact and storage space.


    "Does it have a name?"


    Qin Kun nodded, "It should be the name given to it by its former owner."


    "Hai lan, listen up!" Zhao Yaruo raised his wrist and his eyes sparkled, "No wonder that girl wanted to get this bracelet back!"


    Qin Kun put his arm around Zhao Yaruo''s soft waist and said, "You will be its new owner in the future. As long as you are fine, even if others get this bracelet, it is just an ordinary bracelet. No one will notice its difference!"


    "Will it really protect me?"


    "Try it if you don''t believe me!" Qin Kun took a few steps back and found a coin from his body. He flicked his finger and ran into Zhao Yaruo''s chest with a silver hidden voice. Qin Kun was a little crazy, but Shangguan Lingyue said he was fine, so he decided to give it a try!


    And Qin Kun also wanted to test the defense of this weapon, just how strong it was. According to Shangguan Lingyue, even if he tried his best, he might not be able to break the defense of this weapon.


    There are also equal levels of dharma artifact. This dharma artifact is only a little bit closer to becoming an upper level dharma artifact, especially this one is a defensive dharma artifact, which is relatively rare among dharma artifact.


    Ding dong!"


    There was a crisp sound, and the flames were all over the place. The silver coin was blown away by a blue screen of light. Zhao Yaruo''s face was red with fear.


    "Good defense!" Qin Kun was a little surprised. If he hit an ordinary person like that just now, he would have left a blood hole if he didn''t die!


    However, Qin Kun also pinched a cold sweat. If it was because he hurt Zhao Yaruo, he would not stop following guan lingyue...


    "Scared, scared me to death!" Zhao Yaruo patted her chest and looked at her bracelet in surprise. Then she threw herself into Qin Kun''s arms and kissed him hard, "Did you know the difference in this bracelet long ago?"


    "Someone told me!"


    "Others?"


    "Come out, Nuanyu."


    Nuanyu heard Qin Kun agree to go out on her own and couldn''t wait to take out the ring. With such a sharp look, Shangguan Lingyue gritted her teeth. Her apprentice had given up for nothing. Her heart was not in her own place, and she had no choice.


    "She..."


    "You have already met, so I don''t need to introduce you. This ring is like your bracelet. You can also take some things in later. Didn''t you say that this ring is still useful?"


    Nuanyu looked at zhao yaruo and said, "Mistress..."


    "Don''t call me mistress. I''m not used to it. You''re not old either. Just call me elder sister Yaruo."


    "Thank you, elder sister Yaruo!"


    Qin Kun went to the window and looked out, "Jareau, stay here with Nuanyu. I''ll go out and come back soon!"


    "Where are you going?"


    "If you do something, you won''t go far." Qin Kun then turned and left the room.


    Zhao Yaruo now had a magical weapon to protect him. Nuanyu was just a puppet. As long as his soul was not hurt, there would be no danger. Qin Kun was not very worried about leaving.


    As soon as he walked out of the hotel, Qin Kun saw a sneaky figure.


    Was this discovered? Xue Ling felt Qin Kun''s eyes turn and he wanted to dodge. As soon as he turned his head, he bumped into a strong chest.


    "It hurts so much!" Xue Ling looked up at Qin Kun and turned to run. Before he could run two steps, Qin Kun grabbed his collar with his big hand.


    "Where else do you want to run?" Qin Kun smiled at xue ling and said, "Don''t you want to find a place to talk to me? Do you want to talk alone?"


    Xue Ling hurriedly raised his hand to his chest and said, "What do you want?"


    "What do you think I want to do?" Qin Kun pretended to be pretty and said, "Come with me!"


    "If you touch me, you can''t leave this island!" Xue Ling glared at Qin Kun with a red face. This guy didn''t want to do that to himself, did he?


    Qin Kun took Xue Ling to an empty space.


    Xue Ling blushed horribly. This guy wanted to do that to himself, not even in front of the hotel? Open air combat?!


    "Can you stop looking at me like that?" Qin Kun let go of xue ling and said, "I''ll ask you some questions. As long as you answer me obediently, I''ll let you go. How about that?"


    "Problem?" Xue Ling blinked and asked with some uncertainty, "You, aren''t you going to do that to me?"


    Qin Kun was amused by Xue Ling''s words and looked up and down, "You have a good figure. It''s not that you can''t think about it..."


    "I, I was joking!" Xue Ling hesitated, "If you agree to give me the bracelet, I can agree, but I have a question for you!"


    Qin Kun curled his lips, "Forget it. I''m not interested. Just answer my question!"


    Xue Ling: ..."


    What a disinterested...


    There are too many men who want to sleep with her, okay? She is the daughter of the Snow house, and this guy actually said that he was not interested in her. It''s so hateful!


    "Then why should I answer your question?" Xue Ling looked up and said, "Unless we change the question, how about it? Is it fair?"


    Qin Kun thought for a moment, "Okay, then answer me, where did you get this bracelet?!"

 Chapter 561 : Playing with Fire!

    "Ruins, of course!"


    "What ruins? Where are they located?"


    "Are these two other questions? Should I ask you instead?" Xue Ling guessed that Qin Kun wanted to ask about the ruins. This was their Snow house secret. If it weren''t for the ruins, they would not have let so many people fear them!


    Qin Kun took a deep breath, "Ask!"


    Xue Ling said proudly, "Then tell me, how did you get these fruits?"


    "Picked!"


    Xue Ling almost choked to death from his own saliva. Does this guy dare to be casual? She didn''t know it was picked? Sure enough, this guy is not so easy to fool! It seems that the next time we have to ask for more details is...


    "Is it my turn?" Qin Kun narrowed his eyes, "Where are the ruins?!"


    "Ruins..." Xue Ling''s eyes turned, and the ruins were right under her feet. Of course, she would never tell Qin Kun this secret, but this guy doesn''t seem to be so gullible...


    Qin Kun had been watching Xue Ling''s face. Seeing her hesitation, he immediately guessed that she was going to lie!


    "The ruins are, of course, in a very secluded place."


    "Hidden? It''s not very far, so the ruins are on this island?"


    Qin Kun''s voice fell, and Xue Ling''s eyes flashed with panic. Although it was just a flash, Qin Kun caught it.


    "How is that possible? The ruins will be on this little island. Don''t be ridiculous!" Xue Ling quickly changed the subject and said, "Then let me ask you, how did you get these fruits?"


    Qin Kun grinned, "Who said I picked it?"


    "Not you, then who is it?!"


    "Are you asking too many questions?" Qin Kun opened the door and went straight into the mountain, "Look at you. You should know Death island. Do you need to ask me?"


    "I know, but none of our people have come back. Although the fruit is very useful to us, no one is willing to log in now. It has become the real Death island!" Xue Ling turned his eyes and said, "Well, I''ll give you a secret. How about you tell me how to get the fruit on the island?"


    "Secret?"


    Xue Ling nodded his head seriously, "A very important secret!"


    Qin Kun hesitated a little, "All right, say it!"


    Xue Ling mysteriously hooked his hand, "Then come here, I can only tell you quietly!"


    "Speak now." Qin Kun put his ear to Xue Ling''s mouth and said.


    "This is the first time..." Xue Ling said with a red face, and Qin Kun was dumbfounded. This is the secret she was talking about?


    Xue Ling patted his chest, "I told you my secret. Shouldn''t you tell me too?"


    Qin Kun has a black line. Is he here to coax the child? The only thing he could guess was that the Snow house knew that the ruins were on this island, but the island was so big that it would not be easy for him to find them on his own...


    "Do you really think I have time to play with you here?"


    "Really, you said that. Let me answer your question. I''ve already answered it and you''re not satisfied. What else do you want?" Xue Ling''s soft body moved closer to Qin Kun, almost sticking to him. She could tell that this man was just scaring her, not really doing anything to her.


    Qin Kun had a dark face, "Don''t play with fire!"


    "Why am I playing with fire?"


    Xue Ling''s small face was almost in front of Qin Kun, and a girl''s unique fragrance entered her nose.


    "Don''t regret it!" The corners of Qin Kun''s mouth rose, and his big hand wrapped itself around Xue Ling''s soft waist domineeringly. In her daze, he had already lowered his head and kissed her.


    Xue Ling''s eyes were wide open and her head was blank. She didn''t expect Qin Kun to actually dare kiss her. She was the miss of the Snow house!


    Growing up, she had seen all kinds of people, but no one dared to do this to her!


    He tried to push Qin Kun away, but his body seemed to be out of control. Not to mention pushing Qin Kun away, he didn''t even have the strength to lift his hand.


    So this is what it feels like to kiss...


    Qin Kun is an old driver. Isn''t it easy to deal with a little girl? In a few minutes, Xue Ling had already closed his eyes and began to respond in a strange way.


    Holding Qin Kun tightly with his two little hands, he seemed to be looking forward to something. He wanted to resist, but he couldn''t bear it. This sense of shame made Xue Ling want to find a hole in the ground.


    After a long separation of lips, Xue Ling''s face was already red and frightening. He stole a glance at Qin Kun and hurriedly kept some distance from him, "You, how can you do this!"


    "Don''t you like it very much?" Qin Kun took out half a pack of cigarettes from his arms, lit one and took a puff, "I''ve warned you. You sent it to the door yourself, and now you blame me?"


    Xue Ling''s face was full of anger, "I didn''t give it to you. You took advantage of me on purpose! I want to tell my dad!"


    "Then you can go." Qin Kun chuckled, "I know your family can buy the whole island, so you have your heritage. But there are no guns and ammunition on this island. Even if you can keep me here, you can''t afford to pay the price!"


    Xue Ling thought that his father was full of fear for Qin Kun, and the little thought in his heart was instantly extinguished...


    "What do you want?" Xue Ling really couldn''t stand up in front of Qin Kun. Wouldn''t she be very wronged if this guy ate himself up and wiped himself clean?!


    "I know the ruins are on this island. I just need you to tell me where the entrance to the ruins is! In return, I can give you five fruits. How about that?"


    Xue Ling''s eyes lit up. Five?!


    She had seen with her own eyes how much her father valued these fruits. She had only exchanged one piece of news for more than three billion dollars. How could she not lose?


    Besides, without a Snow house token, ordinary people would not be able to enter the ruins. Even if everyone knew about it, it would be useless!


    Thinking of this, xue ling pursed her lower lip, "Six! That one is your compensation for stealing my first kiss!"


    "Deal!" Qin Kun smiled slyly. If Xue Ling knew how easy it was for him to get his fruit, he would probably be regretting it.!


    "Then you have to promise me that no one else can know this secret except you!"


    Qin Kun nodded happily. The less people know about this, the better. Even if Xue Ling didn''t say it, he would never tell anyone!


    Xue Ling stared at Qin Kun, then reluctantly said, "Where''s the fruit? I want to see..."


    "Fruit!" Qin Kun took out six fruits from behind and shook them in front of Xue Ling, "See? Can you take me there now?"


    Xue Ling looked behind Qin Kun and asked curiously, "Where did you hide the fruit?!"

 Chapter 562 : Change!

    "That''s not what you should know, is it?" Qin Kun only left one fruit behind and put the rest into the ring. He opened his mouth and took a bite. The fruit juice splashed everywhere and the strong aroma of the fruit could be smelled within a few meters.


    "You, you just ate like that?!" Xue Ling licked his lower lip and stared unblinkingly at the fruit in Qin Kun''s hand. It was hundreds of millions!


    "Why not eat?" Qin Kun took a few bites of the fruit in his hand and threw the core into the trash can.


    Swallowing deeply, Xue Ling looked at Qin Kun with eager eyes. Didn''t they say that they would meet in half? At least give her a bite...


    "Can you take me there now?"


    "Come with me!" Xue Ling brought Qin Kun back to the auction house, "You don''t have to say anything later. I''ll tell you, okay?"


    Qin Kun nodded indifferently and followed Xue Ling all the way to the door of an office. As xue ling, she dealt with the guards and did not waste much time letting them into the office.


    Xue Ling said proudly, "The ruins are here. This tunnel leads straight to the ground! Ordinary people could not enter at all, not to mention without a token, ordinary people could not enter the ruins! So I advise you to die early."


    Qin Kun ignored Xue Ling. He actually felt the heat emanating from the ring on his hand. No wonder he felt that the auction house had a strange magnetic field. If he was right, the ruins should be right below the auction house.


    In the ring, Shangguan Lingyue was making a puppet in front of her. Sensing the magnetic field outside, he suddenly opened his eyes and said, "This is not a relic at all!"


    "Not a relic?!" Qin Kun knew that Shangguan Lingyue knew this better than he did. Since she said it was not a relic, it must not be a relic!


    Shangguan Lingyue''s expression was a little ugly, "The spiritual pressure here is very strong, but many of them are just like me. This place is not so much a relic as a battlefield, but I have never heard of so many powerful cultivators leaving the The cultivation world! How could this be..."


    As soon as the elevator stopped, Qin Kun frowned, "No one is guarding here?"


    "There''s no need to be guarded at all. On this island, no one dares to come to our snow house to cause trouble. Besides, it''s not difficult for someone to find this place. No one will guard it, and no one will care. The more people guard it, the more we care about it." Xue Ling said proudly, "But I advise you to take a look from afar. If you get closer, who will give me fruit if you die inside?"


    "She''s right. Some of these gods are more powerful than me. If you just go in like this, it will be troublesome for someone to look at your body!"


    Shangguan Lingyue''s voice rang in Qin Kun''s mind again.


    "I''ll be careful."


    "Why are you so stubborn? I can feel the aura of some of the finest spiritual treasures. Although they are not at the immortal level, they are definitely not weak. If you go like this, what is the difference between looking for death?" Shangguan Lingyue was really angry. How could this guy not distinguish good from bad?


    If Qin Kun died, she would be in trouble too!


    As soon as the elevator stopped, Xue Ling led Qin Kun out of the elevator. A bronze door appeared in front of Qin Kun. So no one but us Snow house can open this bronze door!"


    Qin Kun could clearly feel his blood stirring, as if something was calling out to him.


    "Behind this is the ruins?" Qin Kun calculated the time when he entered the elevator and it took him two minutes to stop, which meant that the ruins should be at the bottom of the island.


    Unless someone forced their way into the Snow house, they wouldn''t be able to come here!


    Xue Ling looked up and her face was full of pride. She said that no one else could come in here even if they knew. This guy still didn''t believe it. When he thought that he had earned six fruits for nothing, Xue Ling''s little heart started to beat wildly. With the fruit on her body, didn''t he say that she was likely to break through to that level in a short time?!


    When the time came, he would suddenly jump in front of his father and show him how to do it, and not scare him into wetting his pants?!


    Xue Ling was excited to think that her father would value her. It was six fruits. Even if it wasn''t for her own use, it would be a good choice to sell them to his father. By then, she would be a real little rich woman and she would be happy to think about it!


    Qin Kun walked to the bronze door alone, and the heat on his body became more and more obvious.


    "Hey, don''t touch it!" Xue Ling reminded him at the back that the murderous air on the bronze door was extremely strong. If an ordinary person touched it, he would immediately be killed and become a vegetable.


    Qin Kun suddenly felt a wave of sadness and put his hand on the bronze door.


    "You..." Xue Ling''s face changed. She said never to touch it. This guy dared to touch it!


    A faint purple color emerged from Qin Kun''s body. In the ring, Shangguan Lingyue sensed an aura of fear that began to pervade her, and even the space inside the ring was rendered purple.


    Shangguan Lingyue stared blankly at the purple space with a pair of beautiful eyes full of shock. What kind of blood was this?!


    She could feel the power of this blood flow coming from Qin Kun''s body. Why hadn''t she noticed it before?


    Qin Kun frowned and looked a little pale. It wasn''t that he didn''t want to back off, but that he couldn''t move at all! Damn it, what the hell is this?!


    "Hey, you, are you okay? Let go of me!" Xue Ling wanted to grab Qin Kun, but Qin Kun''s surroundings were so hot that even the air became a little distorted.


    She had never seen such a situation before, and she was afraid to go back and call someone. Otherwise, her father would know that she brought qin kun here, and she would really die!


    Even if her father didn''t pursue it, those directors and Elder would definitely pursue it endlessly, and they would never let Qin Kun leave here alive!


    What to do, what to do?!


    "Drip, drip." Xue Ling''s face changed. No one''s coming!


    Forget it, fight it! Xue Ling gritted her teeth and closed her eyes as she rushed towards qin kun, but as soon as she got close to Qin Kun, she was enveloped in a purple light and disappeared with Qin Kun before she could even make a sound!


    Before the two men disappeared through the bronze door, the elevator door opened and Xue Jiangzhou walked out of the elevator with a Elder.


    Xue Jiangzhou frowned as he looked around the empty room. It was not a big place. If there was really someone, there was nowhere to hide.

 Chapter 563 Trapped!

    The token to enter the ruins was on him. Someone had clearly said that xue ling and a man had not gone out since she came in. If they were not here, where would they be?!


    "President, where''s your token?" The white-haired old man behind Xue Jiangzhou said expressionless.


    "Here." Xue Jiangzhou took out a purple token from his body. The purple light on it flowed. It was indeed the token that entered the ruins!


    Greed flashed in the old man''s eyes, "It''s good that the ruins are all right. The eldest lady may have left, but the servants didn''t see it, did they?"


    Xue Jiangzhou nodded, "Then let''s go."


    "Wait a minute, president. Since we are here today, I have something to discuss with you on behalf of the council!"


    "What''s the matter with Elder Master second? Must we negotiate here?" Xue Jiangzhou cursed in his heart that the old fox had just used the name of the presbyterian council to swindle three of his fruits, and now he had something to discuss with himself?!


    "To discuss the ruins, of course!" Xue cang en said with a smile, "The ruins only open once every three years, but I don''t think we need to be so careful. The things inside are very important to our Snow house! Only once every three years. I''m afraid that when the elders are gone, they may not be able to fully develop the ruins! What''s more, we''ve been in there a few times and it''s not dangerous. What''s the harm of entering more often?!"


    Xue Jiangzhou frowned and said with a gloomy face, "This relic is only accessible once in three years. It''s the Snow house''s ancestral motto. Elder Master second won''t forget it, will he?"


    "It''s been a ancestral motto for decades. The ancestor has entered the ruins for thirty years. It''s probably long gone. If I remember correctly, the ancestor will be at least 120 years old if he is still alive. You keep saying that the ancestor is still alive. If you want me to see you, you want to swallow the treasures in the ruins alone!"


    "Elder Master second, you can eat and talk nonsense!" Xue Jiangzhou took a deep breath and said, "If I really had that idea, how could I spare no effort to help you improve your cultivation?"


    "Oh?" Xue Cangen''s face showed a hint of mockery. If the president really did spare no effort to help us, why did we only get three of the five fruits we bought? There are seven people in the council, only three fruits. How can we share them? "


    Xue Jiangzhou said coldly, "If I really want to take it all, you won''t get any of it! What''s more, I only have a part of the responsibility to help you improve your strength. It''s not illegal to leave half the fruit behind!"


    Xue Cangen''s face gradually turned cold, "It seems that you''re a little far away, which means you won''t agree to the council''s proposal?!"


    "Personally, I do not agree. If Elder Master second is here on behalf of the entire council of elders, you can negotiate with me collectively. If your thoughts are the same, I will not stop you!" Xue Jiangzhou snorted, "Also, don''t forget who brought Snow house to this stage!"


    The moment Xue Jiangzhou turned around, Xue Cangen''s eyes suddenly flashed with a fierce look, and when he was unprepared, he slapped him on the back.


    "Poof..." Xue Jiangzhou spat out a mouthful of blood, and the blood and qi in his body fluctuated violently.


    "Since you are stubborn, it is better to give up your position as president. I promise I will help you lead the Snow house further and more powerful. By then, we will not be confined to this island. You are as stubborn as those old people, and you are not fit to lead the Snow house at all!"


    Xue Jiangzhou spat out a mouthful of blood, "So you''re here for the position of president!"


    Ding."


    The elevator door opened and Elder Master fifth and six Elder came out.


    "President, what''s wrong with you?!" Elder held Xue Jiangzhou and asked nervously.


    "It''s Elder Master second..." Xue Jiangzhou was slapped on the chest by six Elder before he could finish his sentence.


    Liu Elder sneered and said, "I''m sorry, president. If you want to blame me, you can only blame yourself for being too conservative. As the saying goes, people go higher and water flows lower. You really bring us well, but the treatment given to me by second Elder is really irresistible!"


    Xue Jiangzhou took another mouthful of blood, and Elder Master second took the token from him a few steps forward, "Put the president in a water prison first. Remember, no one is allowed to find out. Do you understand?"


    "Yes, Elder Master second!"


    Xue Jiangzhou sneered and said, "Do you think you can get the position of president by arresting me? Don''t dream about it."


    "I know. You''re talking about First Elder and the others, right? Don''t worry, they''ll be with you soon." Elder Master second looked at Xue Jiangzhou coldly and said, "Take him away from me!"


    ...


    At this moment, behind the bronze door, Qin Kun sat up from the ground in a daze, rubbed his swollen temple, and looked around in confusion.


    It was so foggy that even Qin Kun''s vision was blurry.


    "It hurts so much!"


    Qin Kun heard a voice not far away, got up and walked a few steps in that direction, "Why are you here?!"


    "How would I know? I was brought here the moment I touched you. I wanted to ask you, where is this place?" Xue Ling sat on the floor, pouting his lips.


    She was just trying to push Qin Kun away, but she came to this godforsaken place and sprained her foot. She was the unlucky one, wasn''t she?


    "This should be behind the bronze door, right?" Qin Kun''s expression was weird. Didn''t Xue Ling say no one could get in without a token? Why are they here?


    "No way!" Xue Ling struggled to get up from the ground. As soon as he got up, he sat on the ground again, his little face snow-white with pain.


    But what Qin Kun said seemed to be true. Although she had never entered the ruins, she had heard of some. On the first floor of the ruins, it was foggy and invisible. If there were few people and no tokens, she would probably be lost forever!


    She heard that there was a senior in the family who went in for more than twenty years. When he went in, he was already over fifty years old. When he came out, he was already a white-haired old lady!


    Xue Ling shuddered subconsciously. She turned to look at Qin Kun and her eyes turned red...


    "Why are you looking at me like that?" Qin Kun couldn''t stand Xue Ling''s gaze, so he looked away and said, "The spirit power here is very abundant, and I don''t know if I can practice it!"


    "When are you still thinking about training? Shouldn''t you think about how to get out of here?" Xue Ling learned what he knew from qin kun, then stared at him with eyes full of resentment and said, "If it weren''t for saving you, how could I have come to this place? I don''t care, you have to take responsibility for me..."


    Qin Kun grinned, "Sure. If we go out for more than twenty years, don''t be idle. Have more babies. It won''t be a waste of twenty years. What do you think?"

 Chapter 564 : A Baby?

    A baby? Xue Ling''s face turned red in a flash, and he gave Qin Kun an angry look. This guy is still thinking about this at this time. There is no anger here. Who wants to stay in it for twenty years?!


    If he went out by himself, wouldn''t he be a woman instead of a girl? Think about it. It''s scary, okay?


    Qin kun tried to absorb the spirit energy around him and frowned. Although the spirit energy here was lush, it was mixed with the spirit of killing. If he absorbed it forcefully, it would be easy to make him even unconscious.


    However, this was nothing to Qin Kun. He was trained in the The Art of Killing, and this murderous spirit might be fatal to ordinary people, but to him, it was a great tonic!


    Seeing Qin Kun sitting on the ground and practicing, Xue Ling was speechless. Was this guy really not in a hurry? As the saying goes, it''s easier to go up the mountain than down the mountain. Now that they are in this situation, no one knows what will happen next.


    And she had heard from her elders that the ruins seemed unclean. She looked around nervously, and Xue Ling leaned against Qin Kun subconsciously. Even if this guy had molested her, it was better than meeting dirty things.


    Qin Kun''s Shadow reappeared. Xue Ling turned her head and saw a pair of red eyes staring at her. She was so scared that she sat on the ground.


    To Xue Ling''s relief, the blood-colored Shadow didn''t seem to have any malice, but the smell of blood made Xue Ling retch.


    What the hell is that?


    As soon as the blood-colored Shadow appeared, Qin Kun''s rate of absorbing spiritual energy began to increase dramatically. An xuying seemed to stare at a trace of it, so that Silver moon could see clearly the fall, even the lines of his armor.


    At first, Xue Ling was afraid that the phantom would hurt him. After circling around Qin Kun a few times to make sure it wouldn''t hurt him, he moved closer and sat down beside him.


    It was said that serious men were the most handsome. Xue Ling stared at Qin Kun who was practicing without blinking, and a blush appeared on her beautiful face.


    Especially when he thought of Qin Kun kissing himself, his heart beat a little faster.


    If I really can''t get out of here and give birth to a bunch of little kids with this guy, it doesn''t seem that hard to accept.


    But he pitied her father. When she went out, he didn''t know how long it would take. When she went out, his father''s grandson and granddaughter would be getting married, right?


    The more Xue Ling thought about it, the further away he became. He even wondered what he would look like when he grew old. And the child she gave birth to with qin kun should be a beautiful little princess or prince, right? At least you shouldn''t worry too much about your looks, right?


    At this time, Qin Kun was completely immersed in cultivation and did not know that Xue Ling was planning the rest of their lives...


    A few hours later, Qin Kun opened his eyes fiercely, and a look of surprise appeared on Qin Kun''s face. It was such a good place to break through in such a short time!


    However, Qin Kun did not dare to continue his cultivation. If he continued to practice here, he should soon reach the foundation period that Shangguan Lingyue said he could build. By then, he would be able to practice the ninth heaven book. However, there seemed to be some will in these murderous auras. If he was right, this should be left behind by those who died before.


    Although these wills did not do much harm to Qin Kun''s body, xue ling was still around, and he did not dare to stay here to practice.


    Shangguan Lingyue repeatedly warned him not to enter the ruins, but he still came in. He knew that Shangguan Lingyue was doing it for his own good, but he had already come. If he did not come in to see, then he would not be Qin Kun!


    "You''re awake." Xue Ling had already fallen asleep, and when he saw Qin Kun open his eyes, he quickly ran to him and said, "Let''s, let''s walk around. It''s not a good idea to stay in this place all the time..."


    Qin Kun''s mind was still in cultivation, and she did not notice the blush on xue ling''s face. She had fantasized for hours, and now her mind was filled with images of being with Qin Kun.


    It was obvious that Xue Ling had hypnotized herself so well that she couldn''t even get out of it, as if she really wanted to spend the rest of her life here with Qin Kun the moment she came in...


    "How long have I been practicing?" Qin Kun stood up and felt refreshed, but this time there were no impurities in his body. It seemed that his body was already very clean...


    "A few hours!" Xue Ling looked at qin kun and said, "I''m a little hungry."


    "Hungry?" Qin kun tried to take out some snacks from the ring. A big bag of potato chips suddenly appeared in his hand, and it could still be used!


    But ever since she came in, Shangguan Lingyue had not spoken. What had this woman been provoked by?


    "Where did you get the chips?!" Xue Ling''s eyes widened. Could this man do magic? Does this man have a magic pocket? Can she take out what she wants at any time?


    Qin Kun took out some snacks and threw them at Shangguan Lingyue. He took out a bottle of cold beer and took a big gulp.


    Xue Ling was so dumbfounded that he pinched his face with his little hand. Wasn''t that a dream?!


    "Well, I, I want to drink too!"


    Qin Kun raised his eyelids, "What''s the kid drinking?!"


    "Just a little bit. Can''t you please?" Xue Ling pouted and acted coquettishly for a while. She swore that she and her father had never acted coquettishly before...


    Qin Kun took out another bottle and threw it to Xue Ling. He saw her take a sip of it and said, "Eat it. Eat it well and go on the road."


    "Poof... Cough, cough!" Xue Ling was startled, "Go, what way are you going?!"


    "I mean walk around, or do you want to stay here forever?" Qin Kun chuckled. This girl''s iq is really not high. Nuanyu''s girl is much smarter than her...


    At this moment in the hotel room, Nuanyu sneezed and turned to look at zhao yaruo, "Elder sister Yaruo, where did the master go? Why haven''t you come back for so long?"


    "It should be fine." Zhao Yaruo came to the window and looked out. In fact, she was worried too, but Qin Kun never knew how to tell her first.


    This time, she said she would be back in a while, but it took her so long. If she knew where this guy had gone to pick up girls again, she would definitely not stop talking to this guy!


    "Ding dong."


    Nuanyu turned around and said, "Elder sister Yaruo, there''s someone knocking on the door. I''ll go take a look."


    "Wait a minute!" Zhao Yaruo grabbed Nuanyu and went to the door, "Who are you looking for?"


    "Hello madam, I''m here to help you clean up!"


    "No, thank you!"

 Chapter 565 : Ascend to Eternal Life!

    Outside the door, there was a moment of silence, and the sound of the car being pushed away could be faintly heard. Zhao Yaruo secretly opened the door and looked out, but there was no one there.


    Did he really clean the room? Zhao Yaruo hesitated and hurried to the bedside to pick up the phone to ask the front desk. There was a busy tone inside. Was the phone broken?!


    "Elder sister Yaruo, what''s the matter?" Nuanyu looked puzzled and said, "This is a hotel. There shouldn''t be anyone here looking for trouble, right?"


    "I don''t know, but we''d better be careful before Qin Kun comes back."


    "Elder sister Yaruo, aren''t you hungry?" Nuanyu asked curiously.


    She was a puppet, and even if she didn''t eat or drink for ten days and a half months, there wouldn''t be any problems, but Zhao Yaruo was different. The two of them had to wait here until when?


    "It''s a little... By the way, it''s in my box..." Halfway through, Zhao Yaruo swallowed the rest of the words. There was still some food in her box, but the boxes were all inside Qin Kun''s ring, and Qin Kun wasn''t there...


    Nuanyu blinked and the two boxes appeared in front of Zhao Yaruo, "Elder sister Yaruo, are you talking about these two boxes?"


    "Yeah, how do you know?!"


    "You forgot to pull. I am a ring spirit. As long as the master is not particularly far away from me, I can take out the things inside, but the master''s things without his permission, I can''t move, and I can''t return to the ring. Otherwise, if I come out, I will be by the master''s side, not here!"


    Zhao Yaruo was stunned, "It''s amazing. Does my bracelet work?"


    "I think so, but the reason why I became a ring spirit with master is a little special, and I don''t know much about it, but when I get back to the ring, I can help you ask master. She is very powerful!"


    "Nuanyu, do you think your master is very beautiful?"


    "Yes, master was going to become an immortal. He was ambushed, so he didn''t succeed. What a pity!" Nuan yu sighed, "I don''t know when I''ll be able to become a human again..."


    "Immortal..." Zhao Yaruo said excitedly, "Is there really a immortal in this world? Are there also some immortals like sun wukong and nezha?"


    "I don''t think so, do I? After all, it''s a legend, and it seems a little different from the immortal master spoke of. I don''t know much about it, but it''s said that once you become an immortal, you will be able to ascend to eternal life and live the same life as heaven and earth..."


    Zhao Yaruo pursed his lower lip, "Then Qin Kun will..."


    "Yes, the master told me that her mission is to help Qin Kun turn into an immortal. Only in this way can we regain our physical strength several times!" Nuan yu''s little face was a little depressed and said, "But after that death, perhaps my family is no longer there, right? What''s the point of living by myself then?"


    Zhao Yaruo''s heart trembled, and Nuanyu''s words pierced her heart. She knew that Qin Kun was very unusual, especially when she heard nuan yu say that qin kun would become an immortal and live the same life as heaven and earth.


    In a few decades, all of them will be old and fair, so what should they do?


    Seeing that Zhao Yaruo didn''t look well, Nuanyu asked, "Elder sister Yaruo, are you okay?"


    "I''m fine!"


    "Ding dong." The doorbell rang twice again.


    Zhao Yaruo frowned and came to the door, "Who?"


    "Jareau, it''s me!"


    Hearing the sound outside the door, Zhao Yaruo had just opened a crack when a pitch-black pistol was pressed against her forehead.


    Zhao Yaruo''s face changed, "Who are you?"


    "Come with us, we will never hurt you!" The man with the gun was a beautiful woman, and behind him was a tall, thin man.


    "Are you here for the bracelet?"


    "Although we are very interested in this bracelet, you can rest assured that our target is not it." The woman pushed open the door and Nuanyu hurriedly raised his hand to show his surrender.


    She did want to go back to the ring, but she knew she couldn''t leave yet. Otherwise, Zhao Yaruo would have been caught and they wouldn''t know where to find anyone.


    Anyway, she could always go back to Qin Kun. As long as these people didn''t hurt her, she didn''t mind going with them.


    The woman glanced at Nuanyu and said to the tall, thin man beside her, "Take them with you."


    "You don''t have to touch me. I''ll go with you myself!" Nuanyu came to Zhao Yaruo and whispered, "Elder sister Yaruo, don''t be afraid. It''s okay!"


    Zhao yaruo nodded her head. She had already seen the magic of the bracelet. Even if this woman really shot, she was not afraid. Besides, she had not been idle these days. She had learned a lot of self-defense techniques from Silver moon and Lin Feng. Even if she could not fight, she still had a chance to escape.


    Of course, this opportunity also had to be looked for. In the afternoon, she found that someone was staring at them. She thought that nothing would happen when Qin Kun came back, but she still miscalculated...


    The two were taken out of the hotel and into a business car. The woman said expressionless, "Drive."


    "Where are you taking us?"


    "To see our boss." The woman glanced at Zhao Yaruo''s wrist and said, "But honestly, I still envy you. There''s actually a man who will buy you a bracelet for a billion dollars. Such a man is really rare!"


    "Who''s your boss? What the hell is he trying to do with us?" Zhao Yaruo was a little regretful. If she didn''t open the door, these people would never dare to barge in. In the end, they opened the door without hesitation when they heard Qin Kun''s voice. How stupid!


    The woman looked away and said, "You''ll know when we get there."


    Soon, Zhao Yaruo and nuan yu were brought to a bar. A few men at the door saw the woman coming back and immediately went forward and said, "Sister leng!"


    "Well, where''s the boss?"


    "The boss lost another bet inside. He''s angry right now."


    He nodded coldly and said to the people behind him, "Take them in."


    A young man at the head looked at Zhao Yaruo and nuanyu with a smile and said, "Sister leng, where did you find this beautiful woman again? For the boss? It''s simply the best!"


    "You talk a lot?" Leng Bing reached out and grabbed the young man''s tongue, "Have you forgotten what I said?"


    The young man was gripped by his tongue, tears streaming down his face, and he mumbled, "Sister leng, I was wrong. Let me go! It''s going to break!"


    He let go of the young man''s tongue and said, "Take me in!"


    "Yes, yes!" The young man nodded hastily and led Leng Bing and Zhao Yaruo into the bar.


    It was already evening, and it was the busiest time in the bar. As soon as the three women entered the bar, many men immediately wanted to come up and talk to them, but when they saw that it was Leng Bing, they immediately hid far away for fear of being targeted by this woman.

 Chapter 566 : Call Me Sister Ma!

    Not only was Leng Bing in this bar, but even in this neighborhood, she had a good reputation. Everyone outside said that she was a beauty of snakes and scorpions. She was stung, but she was also disabled. There were too many men she had dealt with. At least until now, no man had a good ending.


    "Dong dong, boss, here you are."


    In the house, a bald man with bare arms was fighting with a skinny, fair-skinned boy. The boy was about twenty years old and looked very delicate.


    Hearing the noise at the door, the man turned to look at leng bing and said, "You''re back so soon?"


    "I brought back the person you wanted."


    Zhao Yaruo and nuan yu stood at the door, their faces not very good. In their opinion, 99 % of this man is not a good person. How can a good person dress up like this?


    And Zhao Yaruo had seen many such people, such as bald men with gold chains and big gold rings, who were either nouveau riche or gangsters, and it seemed that the man in front of him was connected with both.


    "Ladies, come in, come in!" The man winked at the fair-skinned boy. The boy got up and walked behind the man and began to rub his shoulders and back. His delicate face was expressionless all the time, and even his eyes seemed a little dull.


    Zhao Yaruo took a deep breath and asked, "Who the hell are you? Why are you looking for us here?!"


    "Of course I have something to do. What else would I ask you for?" The man put on his coat, took the boy into his arms and said, "But you don''t have to be afraid of me. I''m not interested in your women!"


    Nuanyu''s eyes widened, "You, you can''t be..."


    The bald man pinched a few hands on the boy and raised his head in displeasure, "Look down on me?"


    "No, no, I understand, I understand!" Nuanyu tried to hold back her smile. She really understood. Men and men, how could she understand?!


    "Well, I won''t beat around the bush with you. I didn''t mean any harm by calling you here this time. I just wanted to meet that male god..." The bald man said this with a blush on his face.


    Nuanyu was also dumbfounded. This guy actually called her master god?


    Zhao Yaruo frowned, "What do you want to see him for?"


    "At the auction, I was already impressed by his generosity. Which woman do you think doesn''t want such a man to spoil her? So I envy you guys, and I want to have a man like that..." The bald man had a look of longing on his face, and the three women in the room had goosebumps all over.


    Especially Leng Bing. Even though she was used to the bad taste of their boss, she still found it unacceptable that a man of all sizes liked a beautiful man...


    Zhao Yaruo almost laughed out loud. Well, this is not a greedy one, but a greedy one for Qin Kun''s beauty, or by a man of all sizes and thicknesses. This is really the size of the world, no wonder...


    If Qin Kun were here, he would have rushed up and beat this man up...


    "Two beauties, are you in that relationship with that man?" The bald man looked at Zhao Yaruo and nuan yu expectantly, which made them confused for a while.


    Nuanyu blinked and asked innocently, "Do you want us to be, or not?"


    The bald man was stunned for a moment and hurriedly explained, "Don''t misunderstand me. Let me introduce myself first. My name is Ma Xiaojuan and you can call me Xiaojuan. Of course, I hope you are. Then I can get to know what the male god likes. Look at you guys. Does he prefer long hair?"


    "Puchi..." Nuanyu couldn''t help laughing, "I''m sorry, I''m sorry, I couldn''t help it!"


    The bald man reached out and touched his head, "It''s okay. We will be good sisters in the future. Are you guys?"


    "Well, he''s my boyfriend. Although I don''t really believe what you said, if what you said is true, I''m afraid I''ll disappoint you. He doesn''t like men..." Zhao yazu coughed and said, "If you brought us just for this, I''m afraid we can''t really help you!"


    "But I''m not a man, am I?" Ma Xiaojuan said anxiously, "If you don''t believe me, ask leng bing. Am I a man?"


    He gave Ma Xiaojuan a cold, expressionless look, sighed deeply, and looked away.


    "Leng Bing, tell them quickly. I don''t look like a man anymore. Can''t I change?" Ma Xiaojuan was anxious. If Qin Kun wasn''t interested in him, what was the point of living?!


    Zhao Yaruo and nuan yu looked at each other and tried to hold back their smiles. What''s going on?


    "No, why are you laughing? Love is gender-neutral, okay? Ma Xiaojuan raised his orchid finger lightly," You hate it so much. There''s nothing wrong with loving someone... "


    Nuanyu couldn''t help but laugh and say, "Uncle, you''re a little too hypnotic..."


    Leng Bing rubbed her temples. If she knew that Ma Xiaojuan was suffering from a flower mania, she wouldn''t have helped him bring the two girls back...


    Zhao Yaruo pursed his lower lip and said, "Mr. Ma..."


    Ma Xiaojuan said unhappily, "What''s your name, Mr. Ma? Call me sister ma!"


    "Ma... Sis..."


    "Oh, my good sister!" Ma Xiaojuan''s eyes lit up, "That''s right. Isn''t calling sister much closer than Mr. Ma?!"


    Zhao Yaruo''s mouth twitched twice, "Well, since you don''t mean any harm to us, can you let us go back?"


    Hearing that zhao yaruo was leaving, Ma Xiaojuan hurriedly came to her and said, "Good sister, why are you in such a hurry to leave? Are you talking to me about Ouba?"


    "Oh, Ouba?"


    "Yeah, oh, I hate you. You''re your boyfriend!" Ma Xiaojuan said eagerly, "Like what does he like to eat? What color do you like? Or what kind of woman do you like?"


    Nuan yu tugged at Zhao Yaruo and whispered, "Sister Jareau, you should cooperate and talk to him first. The master won''t be back for a while, but we will be watched by more people when we go back. It will be safer here..."


    Zhao Yaruo''s eyes lit up, and he immediately understood what Nuanyu meant. Then he turned to Ma Xiaojuan and said, "Since you want to know so much, I''ll tell you..."


    "Okay, okay, wait a minute!" Ma Xiaojuan turned to the delicate boy and said, "What are you doing sitting around? Go find me a pen and paper..."


    ...


    By now, Qin Kun and Xue Ling had circled the ruins several times, and nothing could be seen except for the obvious increase in fog around them.


    Xue Ling held Qin Kun''s arm tightly, afraid that if he let go, he would lose his only support...

 Chapter 567 : Battle of Deities Armor!

    "What are we going to do? How long are we going to be here?"


    Qin Kun did not feel anything. Nuanyu''s delay in returning to the ring proved that she and Zhao Yaruo should be safe, at least not in any trouble for the time being. Even if he did not hesitate to practice here, his body was absorbing the spiritual energy around him, allowing his cultivation to grow slowly.


    At this rate of cultivation, even if Qin Kun did nothing and stayed for a few months, he should be able to reach the foundation period. It could be said that the ground floor of this relic was like a training ground tailored for him.


    "Didn''t you say there were three floors here? As long as you walk out of the fog, you will see the entrance to the second floor, right?"


    Xue Ling felt a little guilty and said, "Actually, I haven''t come in either. I heard it from someone else..."


    Qin Kun''s mouth twitched a few times, "Did you hear that? Then you said you knew the way?"


    "Didn''t they think it wouldn''t be big? Who knew that after walking for so long, there was no end." Xue Ling pursed her lips and said, "I mean well too. Don''t look at me like that..."


    "You really killed me!" Qin Kun frowned and sat cross-legged on the floor.


    Xue Ling said eagerly, "Why aren''t you leaving?"


    Qin Kun did not speak and closed his eyes expressionless, "Ling Yue..."


    "You finally think of me?" Shangguan Lingyue snorted, "If you can keep going, I''ll see how long you can keep going! Of course, you''ve been here for decades, and you can leave this floor when all this murderous energy is absorbed by you."


    Decades? Qin Kun''s face darkened slightly. Not to mention a few decades, even a year outside could be earth-shaking changes, so he would definitely not stay on this level too much!


    "I''m not in the mood to joke with you. How can I get out of here?!"


    Shangguan Lingyue curled his lips and said, "Is this your attitude of begging?"


    "Okay, help me this time, just think I owe you a favor. Is that okay?"


    "Well, for the sake of your sincerity, I will help you! Let me out!"


    Qin Kun was stunned, "You can come out now?"


    "Of course, but I warn you, don''t touch me, or you won''t go out for the rest of your life!"


    In the next second, a beautiful figure gradually solidified in front of Qin Kun. The white gauze dress barely blocked the graceful body, slender legs, delicate body, especially the face that was beautiful enough to suffocate all men.


    "How beautiful!" Xue Ling already thought she was pretty, but compared to the girl who appeared out of nowhere, she suddenly felt like the ugly duckling in the story. There was no comparison at all.


    Shangguan Lingyue fell from midair, and Qin Kun moved and held her body in his arms.


    "Pervert, let me go!"


    "Oh!"


    "Ouch!" Shangguan Lingyue''s little butt fell to the ground, and tears were coming out of his eyes, "Why are you letting go?"


    Qin Kun looked innocent, "Didn''t you ask me to let you go?"


    "You..." Shangguan ling yue''s small nose was almost crooked. When did this guy become so obedient? She let him go whenever she wanted. Why hasn''t he been so obedient before?


    "Fairy sister..." Xue Ling stared at Shangguan Lingyue without blinking. She had never seen such a beautiful woman, and her figure, could crush her back and forth...


    Shangguan Lingyue glared at Qin Kun angrily, "What are you looking at me for?"


    "You... Are gone!" Qin Kun coughed dryly. For some reason, he had the idea of wrapping this woman up, especially her beautiful face. He didn''t want any other man to see it!


    Sensing Qin Kun''s thoughts, Shangguan Lingyue blushed a little more. This guy had a good eye...


    Xue Ling turned to Qin Kun and asked, "Who is she?"


    "She is..."


    "I''m his sister!"


    Qin Kun frowned. How dare this woman take advantage of him?!


    Shangguan Lingyue looked at Qin Kun with a smug expression, which clearly said that if you dare to provoke me, I will return the ring, and you will never go out again in your life...


    "You''re ruthless!"


    "Of course." Shangguan Lingyue smiled and raised his hand to pat Qin Kun on the head, "Good brother..."


    Xue Ling still had a lot of questions to ask. She didn''t see where this woman came from, and she wasn''t a fool. Looking at Qin Kun''s expression, she knew that this woman wasn''t telling the truth.


    When she thought of Qin Kun''s ability to take out fruits and snacks out of thin air, an idea suddenly appeared in her mind.


    "Hey, do you have a treasure trove?!" Xue Ling''s face was filled with excitement. That was something that only appeared in novels, and now it''s actually in front of her. If she could have one, she would have woken up at night just thinking about it!


    She had always wanted to have a treasure of her own when she read novels. Of course, she could only imagine that it should not exist at all.


    As for what kind of cultivator was even more ethereal and unrealistic, in her opinion, the most powerful person in the world was only their cultivation like First Elder, but now she felt that the door to a new world was opening to her!


    Qin Kun looked at Xue Ling fiercely. The murderous aura on his body was so intense that the blood-colored Shadow appeared behind Qin Kun and the Blood sword appeared in the hands of the company.


    Xue Ling sat on the floor in shock, "You, what are you doing?"


    Shangguan Lingyue looked at the Shadow behind Qin Kun, and there was a flash of shock in his eyes. It seemed that this was indeed Qin Kun''s lucky place. It was only a short time ago, and there was only a faint Shadow, but now it had become much more solid. Even his facial features could be seen clearly, especially the armor on the blood-colored team, which was very magnificent and domineering.


    Of course she knew what the bloody armor was!


    God of war armor, a genuine super god weapon, but it was not a real entity, but even the Shadow that killed god of war armor was enough to shock Shangguan Lingyue.


    It is said that when the god of death was surrounded and suppressed, the armor of the war of god of death was also broken. It should not have appeared, but now...


    After all, there were too few people practicing The Art of Killing, and Qin Kun was only a third person. She did not know how difficult it would be to practice the god-killing method. The difficulty of cultivating a god was much more difficult than cultivating an immortal, but once Qin Kun really grew up, he could definitely be invincible at the same level!


    "You''d better forget everything you see, or else..."


    Xue Ling''s face was pale. She knew that everyone had their own secrets, and she was not stupid. If someone knew that Qin Kun had such a treasure on him, I''m afraid their Snow house would be unable to hold back, let alone those other forces!


    "Don''t scare them!" Shangguan Lingyue helped Xue Ling up from the ground and said, "Little sister, don''t be afraid. He won''t hurt you!"

 Chapter 568 : Delicious!

    "I, I will never tell! I swear!" Xue Ling was really frightened by Qin Kun''s expression just now. The bloody Shadow was like a devil. Even First Elder of the Snow house was no match for Qin Kun here, right?!


    At the auction, she already felt that Qin Kun was extraordinary, but she didn''t expect him to be so strong!


    "It better be." Qin Kun withdrew the Shadow. In fact, he just wanted to scare xue ling. Although he was not afraid of anyone, he did not want to be targeted inexplicably and cause unnecessary trouble!


    Xue Ling honestly lowered his head, but his heart was extremely excited. The cultivator actually exists, if she can also cultivate immortals...


    Shangguan Lingyue didn''t know whether to laugh or cry. This girl was too easily frightened. She probably wouldn''t resist what Qin Kun wanted to do to her now.


    The girl here is too weak to guard against. If this is in the The cultivation world, for a pervert like Qin Kun, it must be the death of everyone!


    "How on earth should we get out of here?"


    Shangguan Lingyue sniffed, "You''ve been here for so long, haven''t you smelled anything?"


    "Smell?"


    "Yes, it''s the smell!"


    Qin Kun had been holding his breath, not smelling anything at all. He lifted his hold and a faint smell of blood filled his nose, "Blood?!"


    "That''s right, I don''t have any spiritual power now, and I can''t use my powers, so we have to leave this place in the stupidest way possible!" The white ling on Shangguan Lingyue''s body suddenly became windless and automatic, slowly rising into mid-air. Suddenly, a white light from huacheng shone brightly all around, and even the fog dissipated a lot, "This is my dharma artifact when I was just practicing. It should be able to lead us to the entrance to the second floor. If you want to go out, then continue spinning. I didn''t think of any good way..."


    "The second floor?" Qin Kun narrowed his eyes and turned his head, "What do you know about the second floor?"


    Xue Ling thought about what her father had said to her, and her small face turned ugly, "There are a lot of dead people on the second floor..."


    "Dead man?!"


    "Well, my father told me, but I never thought that I would enter the ruins, and I don''t know very well..." Xue Ling looked up at guan lingyue pitifully and said, "Sister immortal, can''t we just leave here? The second floor is too dangerous. Let''s not go..."


    "We''re going!" Qin Kun turned to Shangguan Lingyue and said, "Take us to the second floor!"


    Shangguan Lingyue was about to nod when he felt that he had been slapped. He turned his head and glared at Qin Kun angrily, "How dare you take advantage of me?!"


    Qin Kun looked confused, "Can you be more professional with porcelain? When did I take advantage of you?!"


    "You, you still said no. It was you just now. You slapped me!" Shangguan Lingyue''s face turned red. Was it not Qin Kun or Xue Ling?!


    Xue Ling was watching the show when he suddenly felt something touch his calf. It was so cold that he even pinched her!


    But Shangguan Lingyue and Qin Kun were both in front of her. If it wasn''t them, it was...


    "Ah!" Xue Ling suddenly screamed, ignoring her shyness, and jumped directly onto Qin Kun. Her long, fair legs were tightly wrapped around Qin Kun''s waist, and her slender arms were wrapped around Qin Kun''s neck, "Yes, something is touching me!"


    Shangguan Lingyue froze for a moment, feeling something sticky on his toes and licking it. He was so scared that he almost jumped up.


    Although she was not afraid of ghosts and monsters, she could not see anything clearly in this haunted place. She was now a puppet. This puppet had not been completely completed, and now she had no fighting power at all. If she was injured here, even her consciousness could be damaged. That would be really troublesome!


    Sensing a chill behind him, Qin Kun turned around and stomped his foot. A crisp sound was heard, accompanied by a shrill scream.


    "Click, click, click."


    The sound of bones rubbing was heard all around. Shangguan Lingyue''s small face changed, and he couldn''t care less about his face. He ran to Qin Kun and grabbed the corner of his clothes tightly!


    If it had been before, she would have used her powers to burn this floor down! But now she is simply a weak comparison, at most a little stronger than ordinary girls, she is not afraid of it is really strange!


    "Ghost, ghost!" Xue Ling almost peed when he saw a figure climb up behind Qin Kun. His fair legs almost broke Qin Kun''s old waist...


    Qin Kun held Shangguan Lingyue in one hand, Xue Ling in the other, and the Phantom in the other, and his face grew grim. Not only was he behind him, but more and more figures appeared in all directions.


    Qin Kun said to Shangguan Lingyue, "Take her back to the ring first!!"


    "What about you?!"


    "I''ll kill you!"


    Shangguan Lingyue did not drag her, but grabbed Xue Ling''s wrist with a small hand and returned to the ring in an instant.


    "Meat..."


    "The smell of strangers..."


    Holding the Phantom in his hand, Qin Kun turned into a shadow and rushed in the direction of bai ling. Around bai ling, Qin Kun finally saw what was around her. It was a rotting corpse, some wearing long robes, some wearing animal skins. The putrid smell was coming from these things.


    "Hee hee hee, I clearly saw a woman just now, a very beautiful woman, hee hee..." A head flew past Qin Kun''s feet, and there were two things like hands on its neck, and its long tongue was stained with wet saliva, looking very disgusting.


    In the ring space, Shangguan Lingyue almost vomited. Did this thing lick her toes just now?!


    "Bastard, bastard, Qin Kun, chop that head off for me!"


    Qin Kun was also very upset at the thought of Shangguan Lingyue being taken advantage of by a head. He had already chased after the head with the Phantom without even asking Shangguan Lingyue.


    "Hehe, I don''t like men. Stay away from me! Women''s toes, delicious, hee hee hee..."


    "Hehe..." Qin Kun heard a voice coming from behind him, and the Phantom in his hand immediately came out. The next second, a miserable cry resounded throughout the space.


    Qin Kun heard the sound and found the head. The Phantom had nailed it directly to the ground along his spiritual cover.


    "You can''t kill me!" The head of the man looked at Qin Kun with fear. Ten meters away from them, the rotting corpses were slowly approaching them.


    Qin Kun grabbed the Phantom and stepped on the man''s head with one foot, "What the hell are you?"

 Chapter 569 : The Battlefield!

    "Let me go!"


    The head screamed a few times, and the tongue swung back and forth. Even Qin Kun felt disgusted and stepped on it.


    "Meat..."


    The two rotting corpses had already moved to a position not far from Qin Kun. The head of the man looked at Qin Kun with hatred in his eyes. He did not believe that this human had not run yet. If he did not leave, he and this human would be completely devoured by these rotting corpses!


    Qin Kun cursed and pulled out the phantom. Before the head could escape, he took out a cloth bag from the ring and put it on the head.


    "Let go of me, you damned human!" The head kept banging around in the bag, as if trying to escape.


    Qin Kun was getting impatient from the noise, and there were more and more rotting corpses around him. He raised his foot and kicked the bag, "Shut up, or I''ll crush you right now!"


    The head in the bag was kicked and screamed, but the sound was much lower.


    "Ling Yue, why did bai ling suddenly stop moving?"


    Shangguan Lingyue frowned, "The entrance to the second floor should be in front!"


    Qin Kun''s face was a little ugly. The rotting corpses standing in front of him were thick and dense, and there were at least a hundred of them at a glance. If he didn''t have to, he really didn''t want to be entangled with these things. He couldn''t cut them down. Even if he cut off their heads and bodies, he could move. Unless he could cut off their heads and limbs, there were still more rotting corpses around.!


    "By the way, these rotting corpses are afraid of light!" Xue Ling suddenly overheard a conversation that seemed to be talking about these things: "Big pervert, they are afraid of light!"


    Afraid of light? Qin Kun''s eyes lit up, "Ling Yue, can you keep bai ling lower?"


    Shangguan Lingyue rolled his eyes. Is this bastard using her magic weapon as a light bulb?


    However, thinking about it, Shangguan Lingyue still did it. As bai ling lowered her height, Qin Kun''s surroundings became brighter and brighter. The rotting corpses did not dare to go forward and could only look at Qin Kun greedily.


    "Wouldn''t you have to lick your toes if you had done this earlier?" Qin Kun could not help but make fun of him. As soon as the words fell, bai ling rose to a height without any light. The rotting corpses opened their mouths and pounced on Qin Kun again.


    Qin Kun cursed in secret. The phantom moved to the extreme and formed a vacuum one meter away from him. Anyone who was enveloped by the phantom would be cut into pieces in an instant.


    But there were so many of them that Qin Kun almost got bitten by the head of a man who had fallen to the ground several times. What made him even more worried was that the bite force of these things was so strong that even Qin Kun''s phantom could be ground into sparks by their teeth...


    "Why don''t you help him!" Xue Ling was so anxious to see it, especially those disgusting things. Just one look made her feel uncomfortable all over!


    Shangguan Lingyue grunted angrily, "It''s all right. He has a big life. He can''t die!"


    Xue Ling was a little speechless. Is this really the fairy sister? Why does it look darker than her?!


    More than ten minutes later, Qin Kun fought his way through a bloody road, and his body was somewhat stained with some stench, which made his face black.


    If you do not take revenge, you are not a gentleman! Qin Kun gritted his teeth and kicked away a boneless arm. A silver door appeared in front of him, similar to the bronze door outside, but the air on it was much heavier.


    Is this the entrance to the second floor? Qin Kun took a deep breath and put his hand on the silver door. The next second, he felt a force that pulled him directly into the second floor, not even giving him a chance to react!


    Is it really on the second floor?!


    Shangguan Lingyue looked at Qin Kun without a word. Her eyes were very complicated. If she had guessed correctly, this was not a secret place at all. It was just an ancient battlefield, or an independent small world. The structure should be similar to the space in her ring, but the pen was much larger than her!


    Perhaps only real fairies could create such a small world?


    Unfortunately, her consciousness was so weak that she was the master of the ring, but without the ring, she was a weak chicken, or a very weak kind...


    Even if Qin Kun wanted to slap her, she probably wouldn''t be able to run away. That was one of the reasons why she never dared to get into a fight with Qin Kun. Who made Qin Kun the owner of the ring?


    By now, Qin Kun had arrived at a blood-red world, with a red sun above his head, and there was no life in the whole space. There were many bodies in robes lying around, and occasionally some half-orcs in animal skins could be seen, but these bodies did not rot and looked as if they had just died.


    "The demon race?!" Shangguan Lingyue''s little face was a little grim. She couldn''t figure out where it was now. The bodies around her were endless, including the demon race and the cultivators!


    The whole space was filled with thick evil spirit and resentment. Shangguan Lingyue was also a fallen cultivator, but she still had consciousness. There was no fluctuation of consciousness in the body. How could this happen?!


    Qin Kun carefully avoided the corpses, but when he saw an orc body riding on a woman, he frowned and stepped forward to kick the orc away.


    The woman under the beast was very beautiful, but her clothes had been torn. Qin Kun hesitated a little and found a piece of clothing from the ring to cover the woman''s body.


    A white light, invisible to the naked eye, floated out of the woman''s forehead and almost instantly fell into Qin Kun''s eyebrow. Qin Kun did not even notice that these stood up and continued to walk deeper.


    Half an hour later, Qin Kun''s face turned ugly. The battlefield seemed endless. What made him even angrier was that these orcs didn''t kill these girls but wanted to defile them. Qin Kun, as a human being, naturally couldn''t accept such a thing.


    The orcs were all beheaded by Qin Kun, trampled on important parts, and then covered the poor girls with their clothes.


    But there were too many similar things. In just half an hour, he had already met three girls who were bullied by orcs.


    Although they were all corpses, Qin Kun would never allow these beasts to defile his fellow countrymen!


    Inside the ring, Xue Ling''s face was a little pale. Although she was not outside, she also saw the scenes of misery. She even seemed to be able to feel the resentment of these girls!


    Shangguan Lingyue gritted his teeth even more. Although there had been a small collision between the human and demon races, there had never been such a large scale of death and injury.


    She really couldn''t figure out what happened to the The cultivation world after she fell. She even felt some strong physical body. According to her estimation, at least it was a great power during the disaster period. This was already the top fighting force of the The cultivation world, but now it all fell here!

 Chapter 570 : The Best Spiritual Treasure!

    But why is there not a shred of knowledge here?


    Qin Kun pieced the body of a man with a jade face together, then covered it with his clothes and got up to leave.


    A jade pendant suddenly floated up from the man''s body and slowly fell into Qin Kun''s hands.


    "Is this for me?" Qin Kun was a little stunned. He did all this because he couldn''t bear to see the misery of these people and didn''t even think about asking for anything in return.


    The official on the jade pendant flashed a soft light, as if he was responding to Qin Kun''s words.


    "It must be something good!" Xue Ling''s little face was full of surprise. The snow family had gained some benefits here, but they all paid a small price. It was a little too easy for Qin Kun to get the baby so easily, wasn''t it?!


    Shangguan Lingyue didn''t say a word. She knew that it couldn''t be the consciousness of the body controlling it. It should be the Treasure who chose Qin Kun.


    Treasure has an independent consciousness, and will take the initiative to choose the owner. Even in the The cultivation world, it is very rare for them to be second only to fairies.


    According to Shangguan Lingyue''s estimation, this Treasure should be a defensive type, a relatively rare magic weapon, and there is a crack on the jade pendant, which should have been severely damaged before!


    Otherwise, the Treasure would have a higher rank, and I have to say that Qin Kun was really lucky.


    But in the next scene, Shangguan Lingyue and Xue Ling were dumbfounded, their mouths slightly open, staring blankly at the scene outside the ring space.


    Nearly a hundred rays of light shot up into the sky, all towards Qin Kun, but those rays collided in the air and only a few dozen remained before Qin Kun.


    Qin Kun''s head was not spinning enough. There were only three lights at the front of the lights, a bell, an axe and a shield.


    Even the jade pendant in Qin Kun''s hand looked small in front of these three lights, and the light behind them was not weak!


    Although Qin Kun knew nothing about this, he saw one of the short swords, which was much sharper than his Phantom!


    "Cough, what''s going on?" Qin Kun followed guan lingyue and asked for advice. If it was a jade pendant, he would accept it. He was a little confused by the sudden appearance of so many.


    "You ask me, how do I know?!" Shangguan Lingyue felt a little envious. These were all Treasure, and the worst was also the intermediate Treasure.


    She had seen all the best Treasure owners, but so many of them chose Qin Kun at the same time, and they collided in the air, eliminating a batch of inferior and magical treasures, leaving the strongest to come to Qin Kun. Even she felt that this scene was a little unreal...


    Xue Ling returned to her senses and looked at Qin Kun with a strong look of worship. She heard from her father that they had met a short sword in the beginning, but they were not even qualified to get close!


    But now that these treasures had been chosen by Qin Kun, could it really be that Qin Kun''s actions had touched the spirits?


    Does that mean that if she went out and covered the bodies with clothes, these treasures could also choose her?!


    The more Xue Ling thought about it, the more excited she became. She was satisfied with all these treasures.


    Qin Kun hesitated and looked at the purple bell. The bell sensed Qin Kun''s gaze and jumped up and down beside him, making crisp ringing sounds.


    "You want to follow me?!"


    The purple bell seemed to understand Qin Kun''s words and rubbed against the back of Qin Kun''s hand, looking very intimate.


    At this moment, the dozens of lights were anxious, all circling around Qin Kun, afraid that he would leave...


    Ding-dong. The purple bell suddenly turned into a purple light that penetrated Qin Kun''s brows. The dozens of lights seemed to be stimulated and rushed into Qin Kun''s body.


    In the ring, Shangguan Lingyue looked confused and lost his composure, "Qin Kun, you''re crazy!"


    "Where did they go?" Qin Kun touched his forehead, but his head wasn''t spinning enough. So many weapons had all penetrated his body?!


    Shangguan Lingyue rolled his eyes, "These are all Treasure! They all wanted to be their masters. Did you really take them all?! You really think of yourself as the almighty. You dare to accept anything!"


    "How would I know!" Qin Kun didn''t understand what was going on. Was it so easy to recognize a master that he didn''t need his permission?


    There were some strange things that he could not even see clearly and had already entered his body.


    "You really can!" Shangguan Lingyue was completely speechless. These Treasure all recognized qin kun as their master. In order to nourish them, the spirit needed would be extremely huge. Not to mention Qin Kun, even when Shangguan Lingyue was a phoenix girl, he did not dare to accept so many of them at the same time!


    Qin Kun hurriedly sat cross-legged on the ground, in his body there were dozens of light spots emitting a faint halo, in the middle of these Treasure, it was the nine twists of heaven book, but to his surprise, these light spots did not absorb the spiritual energy in his body, that faint halo seemed to be moistening his body imperceptibly!


    After telling guan lingyue what he saw, Shangguan Lingyue fell silent. She really didn''t want to talk to this guy anymore!


    The Treasure is feeding back, and so many spiritual weapons are feeding back to Qin Kun. This kind of action seems to be repaying his kindness. If Qin Kun was not too weak now, his cultivation would definitely soar in an instant. With the feeding back of the Treasure, even if he was training until he was distracted, it should be enough!


    If she had known such a good thing, she would have followed him out to bury the body without hesitation.


    Of course, she was just thinking that if she was targeted by those inferior Treasure and the best magic weapons, it would be strange not to suck her dry, or maybe let those guys stare at her ring, and directly wipe her out wouldn''t be impossible...


    Xue Ling was already dumbfounded, and it took him a long time to come back to his senses and ask, "What about those treasures? Why is it suddenly gone..."


    "They have acknowledged their lord." After Shangguan Lingyue said this, he did not say a word.


    Envy is envy. She would never admit it. It''s just the Treasure. It''s not like she hasn''t...


    "Recognize the lord?!" Xue Ling pursed his lower lip and said, "You mean all those treasures are his?"


    Seeing that Shangguan Lingyue did not speak, Xue Ling looked up at Qin Kun without blinking, and his expression was a complete money-grubber.


    There were so many treasures, even if she could give her one. She had read a lot of truth fiction novels, and such a scene would only appear in the novel, probably her father did not know that there were so many treasures in the ruins!


    And the scene of hundreds of light clusters colliding in the air just now was simply too shocking!

 Chapter 571 I Dont like Them!

    Qin Kun''s mind moved, and dozens of light masses floated around him. He could feel that he could control the Treasure, or that they had their own consciousness, and that the Treasure could trigger them without his urging.


    As for the total amount of spiritual power in his body, in front of these Treasure, it was at most a scum. Qin Kun could feel the enormous spiritual power contained in these Treasure!


    It was ironic that any Treasure could turn him into a scum...


    Taking back the Treasure, Qin Kun stood up. Although he didn''t know what was going on right now, the Treasure should not hurt him. That was enough.


    As for the role of these Treasure, he planned to leave the ruins and slowly study them...


    Qin Kun hesitated, took out a shovel from the ring and dug dozens of holes, then put some female monks who were cut into pieces into the holes and buried them.


    As for those male cultivators, he also dug some holes to bury them, but there were too many cultivators here. If he wanted to bury them all, he probably wouldn''t be able to do it without more than ten or twenty years!


    "Are you really going to bury them all?!" Shangguan Lingyue rolled his eyes wildly. Is this guy in the water? Even if one or two hundred of them were buried a day, it would take a long time to finish. The battlefield was endless, with at least a hundred thousand people. Even a fool knew that manpower was impossible.


    When Qin Kun was tired of digging, he rested for a while, ate something and continued digging. When he couldn''t dig it, he dug a big hole and buried all the bodies of the male monks in it.


    As for the female cultivator, he was much gentler. Each of them had their own holes.


    More and more white light spots entered Qin Kun''s body, not to mention Qin Kun, even Shangguan Lingyue did not see this scene.


    For a whole day, Qin Kun had buried all the cultivators within a few hundred meters. He didn''t want any benefits, but he didn''t want to take advantage of these people.


    He also didn''t know who the owners of those Treasure were, so he could only cast a large net, seek some psychological comfort, and bury one for one...


    "Crazy!" Shangguan Lingyue didn''t dare to go out now, or she would have slapped Qin Kun twice to wake him up...


    Xue Ling suddenly said, "Let me out, I''ll help you!"


    Shangguan Lingyue patted his forehead. Another idiot. Don''t they all say that people get together like birds of a feather? It''s not like a family doesn''t enter a family!


    Look at this situation, this silly girl will sooner or later be taken away by this stinky hooligan Qin Kun, this guy was reincarnated from the peach blossom tree in his previous life? These girls were so brainless, knowing that he had so many women, and they were willing to take the initiative to come to him, it was hopeless!


    Qin Kun hesitated a little, released xue ling and handed over a shovel.


    "I can help you, but you have to give me a treasure, okay?" Xue Ling looked at Qin Kun fervently. In her opinion, Qin Kun is now an explosive family, or the kind of super rich explosive family!


    Their Snow house only got some magical things, and it was on the scale of today, but Qin Kun took away all the best treasures in one go. She didn''t want a lot of them, did she?!


    "I said it doesn''t count." Qin Kun thought, and the Treasure appeared next to Qin Kun in an instant, "Ask them yourself. If they want to be with you, you can take them away!"


    Xue Ling''s eyes lit up, "The man said what he said!"


    "The horse is irrevocable, so be it!" Qin Kun dropped a sentence and started digging again. There was a beautiful girl lying at his feet...


    Xue Ling circled the Treasure a few times before finally focusing on a small dagger, which had a gorgeous appearance and was inlaid with a sparkling gemstone.


    Just you! Xue Ling took a deep breath and raised his little hand to touch the dagger. The dagger came to Xue Ling almost instantly. The sharp tip of the knife had touched her bright forehead, and a trace of blood flowed down Xue Ling''s forehead.


    "Help, help me!" Xue Ling was scared. Didn''t she just want to touch it? This dagger almost killed her!


    Qin Kun thought, and the dagger appeared in front of Qin Kun in an instant, then turned into a stream of light and penetrated his forehead.


    Xue Ling looked at qin kun with tears in his eyes and said, "If you don''t want to give it, then don''t give it. How petty!"


    Qin Kun said helplessly, "This is really not my decision. They should have their own consciousness. You can''t blame this on me, can you?!"


    "Well, then I''m trying something else!"


    In the next ten minutes, Xue Ling was either almost strangled or hacked to death. If Qin Kun hadn''t been watching Xue Ling, she would have died a dozen times, and the way she died wouldn''t have been repeated...


    "I, I''m not playing anymore!" Xue Ling said with tears in his eyes, "They''re too unfriendly. I don''t like them anymore!"


    "Will you help me dig a hole?"


    Xue Ling said angrily, "Eldest brother, this is my home''s secret land. You took so many treasures, won''t you give me some compensation?"


    Qin Kun hesitated, took out a fruit and threw it at him, "Eat it!"


    "Food for me?!" Xue Ling''s eyes lit up and put the fruit in his arms. Then he took out the fruit that had been bitten twice and ate it.


    "By the way, I forgot to tell you. If you don''t eat this fruit right away, the spirit energy will dissipate a lot..." Qin Kun then continued to dig the hole and buried the beautiful female monk beside him.


    Even he himself felt a bit of pain in the balls. He wanted to bury the beautiful female monks the moment he saw them. He always felt that it was a pity that they died here like this.


    Most of the girls buried by Qin Kun were young and beautiful, and even a few of them had the same temperament and appearance as top beauties like Zhao Yaruo and Murong Xiaoxiao. He now wondered if the The cultivation world was rich in beauties...


    "Pervert!" Shangguan lingyue''s little nose was almost crooked. This guy was a little more normal at first, but now he has specially chosen beautiful girls to bury, the typical preference for boys over girls...


    Xue Ling ate the whole fruit and a layer of black substance appeared on his body. He cried out in shock, "What is this?! How disgusting! It stinks!"


    Qin Kun glanced at her, "These are impurities in your body. Just wash them off!"


    "Rinse?" Xue ling rolled her eyes wildly. Where the hell is this place for a bath?


    "Bang!" A bucket of mineral water appeared at Qin Kun''s feet, "Use this for a simple wash. You can wear this dress first."


    Xue Ling''s face turned red when he saw the dress, "This, this is your shirt?!"


    "Why, don''t you want to wear it?" Qin Kun took his shirt and said, "Then you can go naked. I don''t mind!"

 Chapter 572 I Want It to Pay for Its Life!

    "I''ll wear it!" Xue Ling hurriedly snatched back her shirt. At least she was a young girl. She was naked in front of Qin Kun.!


    Taking the shirt, Xue Ling blushed and said, "You, can you go away first?"


    Qin kun nodded and prepared to leave with the shovel. Just then, he noticed that there was a beautiful woman waiting for him to bury...


    The beautiful woman''s eyes were still open, as if she were looking at him, and she was a little anxious...


    Seeing that Qin Kun was really leaving, Xue Ling hurriedly said, "Wait a minute! You, don''t get too far away from me. I''m scared!"


    "Got it. Hurry up and wash it!" Qin Kun dropped a sentence, walked to the beautiful woman and started waving the shovel again...


    Xue Ling took off her clothes and wiped her body with the towel and water that Qin Kun had given her. After half an hour, Xue Ling felt that the smell had been wiped off. The towel had been used for six or seven years, and the shoes could not be worn. Besides Qin Kun''s fat shirt, the inside was completely empty...


    "You, do you have anything else to wear?" Xue Ling looked at Qin Kun pitifully. How could she stay in the ruins like this? If she moved a little, it would be gone. If the wind could lift her clothes now, wouldn''t she be seen naked?!


    "Yes!" Qin Kun threw the thing that appeared in his hand in front of Xue Ling, then carried the beauty beside him into the pit and carefully buried it.


    Just as xue ling was about to put it on, her small face suddenly became strange, "You, what did you give me?!"


    Qin Kun raised his eyelids and said, "It''s mine. It''s only worn a dozen times. It''s very clean. Don''t worry about it."


    "No way, yours?!" Xue Ling hurriedly threw out his big underpants. Qin Kun grabbed the ring with one hand and put it in, "It''s okay if you don''t wear it..."


    Xue Ling''s face was flushed, his hands were tightly wrapped around his chest, and his legs were tightly clamped. It was too shameful to follow Qin Kun like this...


    "Why are you still standing there? Still not working?"


    "Me, how can I work like this?" Xue Ling was still barefooted, and her snow-white feet were only the size of a slap. They looked so small and cute that even Qin Kun couldn''t help but look at them.


    "Ahhh, the smell of women!" The sack hanging around Qin Kun''s waist finally moved again, especially when Xue Ling approached. The head began to struggle inside the bag, as if it wanted to run out.


    Qin Kun punched the bag and it stopped...


    Qin Kun was a little speechless. This thing could feel a woman in a bag?


    "Why are you still carrying this?" Xue Ling picked up the shovel and poked the bag, "It won''t come out, will it?"


    Qin Kun hesitated and took out two more bags and put them on them, "That shouldn''t happen!"


    Head: ..."


    "Ah, let me go!" The man''s head screamed again. It had taken a long time to dig out a small hole in the bag. Now it was covered with two more bags because of the woman''s words!


    Qin Kun threw down the shovel and said, "Okay, I can let you out if you want me to. Tell me, what the hell are you? And what do you know?"


    "I won''t tell you!"


    "Really?" Qin Kun took out a few more bags and put them on them, "Then you can stay inside slowly. You can rest assured that even if I leave here, I will put dozens of bags on you..."


    "You are shameless!" The head of the man began to curse, "Despicable human!"


    Qin Kun kicked the bag a few times and said, "You mean you weren''t human before?!"


    When the head heard Qin Kun''s words, it was suddenly silent for a while before he said, "I''ll tell you, and you''ll let me go?"


    "Of course!"


    "I have a request!"


    "Tell me."


    "I want to kiss that girl once, not twice!"


    Qin Kun gave Xue Ling a strange look. The latter''s small face was livid and kicked the bag, "You monster, who wants to kiss your tongue? I''ll trample you to death!"


    "If you don''t agree, you can trample me to death!"


    "Well, then I''ll do it for you!" Qin Kun threw the bag on the ground and raised his foot to crush it. Just now, this head licked Shangguan Lingyue''s toes, and he had not even settled the score with him yet. He even dared to bargain with him, looking for death!


    "No, no, I said, I said!" The human head was really frightened. After all, he had to bargain and said that he was going to die if he stepped on it!


    Why did the human race become so cruel? The people who came here knew to bring a woman in and then asked him questions. Now that it had such a small request, the bastard refused. It was too stingy!


    "Tell me, what the hell are you?"


    "I don''t know either. I only knew that when this place existed, I already existed!" The human head rolled on the ground a few times and said, "I know that you are also like those humans before you, looking for treasures, right? I tell you, although these treasures are all ownerless, there is no way to approach them with your mortal bodies, but I know some of the remnants of the magic treasures that you should be able to take away, of course you may also pay a price!"


    Xue Ling seemed to suddenly think of something. He grabbed the bag and said, "Oh! I remember, you are the guide that Elder Master second told me about?!"


    "Elder Master second?" The head laughed a few times and said, "You mean that old thing? He''s very good. He always brings me a woman. That''s what it feels like, tsk tsk..."


    "Woman?!" Xue Ling''s face changed, "Those women are for you!"


    "Yes, they are all my slaves, but it''s a pity that I was eaten up by those rotten corpses before I had enough fun!" The head laughed a few times and shook, "They traded women for information. I deserve it. What''s wrong with that?!"


    Xue Ling threw her head on the ground, raised her little feet and rushed up. From the time she was sensible, the girls of her age were always brought to the mystical realm. Every time she went out, none of them came back. Elder only said that they died in the battle, but never said that those girls were actually given a head!


    And one of those girls was her best friend, but she never went out after she went in!


    She had been sad for two years because of this!


    "I''ll crush you, monster!" Xue Ling stomped on the bag like a madman. Qin Kun had a feast for his eyes. He had seen everything he should not have seen...


    Qin Kun coughed and pulled xue ling into his arms, "Calm down, calm down!"


    "It killed my friend. I want it to pay for its life!" Xue Ling kicked the head away.

 Chapter 573 : The Chosen One!

    There was no sound in the bag, and I didn''t know if she had really trampled her to death...


    Xue Ling burst into tears, "That''s it. It killed my friend!"


    "All right, stop crying!" Qin Kun patted Xue Ling on the shoulder and said, "Well, let''s see if it''s dead or not. If it''s not dead, I''ll help you take over a magic weapon. Will it be happier?"


    Xue Ling looked up and said pitifully, "Really?"


    "Of course it''s true, but you have to pick it up first..."


    "All right then!" Xue ling ran to the bag barefoot and picked it up.


    Qin Kun coughed dryly. The girl bent her back to herself and completely disappeared. He didn''t mean to...


    Xue Ling also felt a chill in the back, only to remember that she was not wearing anything inside. She hurriedly raised her small hand behind her and turned around to look at Qin Kun with a flushed face.


    That''s it. Did this guy see everything just now? Shame, shame!


    Qin Kun did see it all, but this girl was still a white tiger...


    "Here you are..." Xue Ling pursed her lower lip, looking bashful. Her heart beat a little faster when she thought of Qin Kun hugging her just now.


    Qin Kun patted the bag and said, "Don''t make a sound, or I''ll dig a hole and bury you..."


    Hearing that qin kun was going to bury himself, he shook his head a few times, "If you don''t keep your word, I already told you. Why didn''t you let me go? I didn''t kill anyone, they killed themselves! It''s your human greed that''s to blame. They left those girls for me, and I didn''t force them!"


    "You still argue!"


    Xue Ling was about to make up for it when Qin Kun grabbed Xue Ling''s foot and said, "Stop kicking. Don''t you feel pain?"


    Qin Kun didn''t say that she hadn''t noticed. When he said that, Xue Ling realized that his little white feet were swollen. It was just that he kicked this man''s head...


    "I''m fine, you, can you let me go first?" Xue Ling''s face was red, and her feet were a very private part of the girl''s body. Qin Kun held her feet like this, making her very shy.


    Qin Kun looked up and saw a scene. He hurriedly let go of Xue Ling. If he hadn''t promised Zhao Yaruo that he wouldn''t be messing around, he would have jumped on him.


    Although this girl is a little immature, she has a special flavor...


    Xue Ling''s face was red. She had only one shirt all over her body. Why didn''t this guy mean to pounce on himself?


    She was very sure that this guy had seen all her secrets. She searched the internet. Didn''t all men like girls like her? How could Qin Kun not react?


    Qin Kun did not know what Xue Ling was thinking. He held the head in one hand and said, "Of course I keep my word, but I still have a lot of questions. You have to answer all of them before I can let you go!"


    "Greedy people will not end well!" The man''s head screamed, "Kill me, and you won''t get out of here! Do you really think that token is free to use? When its spirit dissipates, you will be left here forever and become like me!"


    Xue Ling''s face changed, "You mean that token has a limit on how many times it can be used?!"


    "That''s right, but you''re smart enough to come in every few years and barely get you out of here. But it hasn''t been three years yet and you still dare to come here. That''s a dead end!"


    Qin Kun chuckled. Could it be that the Snow house had only been able to get some broken talismans to sell? It was no wonder that the token had a limited number of times throughout the day.


    Xue ling calmed down. Fortunately, her father had been careful with using tokens and had not used them too much.


    "What are you laughing at?!"


    "If I say I don''t have a token, do you think we''ll die here?"


    The bag was quiet for a few seconds, then suddenly excited, "No token, you said you didn''t have a token!"


    "Is there anything strange about this?"


    "You are the chosen one. Yes, you must be the chosen one!" The head began to struggle violently in the bag, "Master, you finally appeared!"


    "Master?" Qin Kun looked confused, "What are you talking about, the chosen one? Make it clear!"


    "I don''t know. I only know that those who have no tokens to enter and leave this place are the chosen ones and my master. Only the master can take us away!" The head of the man said excitedly, "We have been here for thousands of years. You can take us out of here! Return to the world that should belong to us!"


    Qin Kun frowned. First, he didn''t understand what the head was saying. Then, what was it to be the owner of a head?!


    "What else do you know?!"


    "I don''t remember!"


    Qin Kun narrowed his eyes, "How do I know if you''re lying? Or are you trying to trick me into letting you out?!"


    Master, you are the master I have been waiting for. I dare not deceive you! Or I will be punished by lightning!" The head in the bag seemed to be shaking, trying to explain.


    Qin Kun turned to look at xue ling. He had a lot of information. He was a bit unreliable when it came to the chosen one. However, since this head was called his master, it was not a bad thing.


    "Well, then tell me, is there any magic weapon nearby? The kind that can be easily subdued?"


    "Magic weapon, magic weapon?" The man shook his head, "Master, I can''t see anything. Can you let me out?"


    Xue Ling shook his head hurriedly and said, "You can''t let it out!"


    Even if she was looked at by Qin Kun, she would rather die if her head was naked!


    Qin Kun hesitated and turned his head, "Why don''t you go inside the ring first?"


    "I, I don''t want to go in!" Xue Ling looked at Qin Kun shyly. She always felt that following Qin Kun was her chance. It was the same in the novels. But if she went in, wouldn''t she be too bored?!


    It was also her first time entering the ruins. Although it was a little scary, it was full of opportunities. If she was lucky, she might have met her own opportunities.


    "Okay, but you have to follow me closely! And put this on." Qin Kun took out a set of women''s clothes from the ring and said, "I don''t know if it suits you. Put it on and see."


    Xue Ling''s eyes widened, and she glared at Qin Kun with shame and anger, "You still let me wear women''s clothes, and you let me wear them like this?!"


    Qin Kun said in a stern and righteous tone, "I think someone must have tried these new clothes on. They''re not clean. For your health''s sake..."


    "Then yours is clean?!"


    "I think I''m pretty clean. At least I''m healthy, and I don''t have any problems, right?"

 Chapter 574 : Find A Magic Weapon!

    In the ring space, Shangguan Lingyue was speechless. Was he shameless enough to reach this level?!


    Xue Ling grabbed his clothes angrily and found Qin Kun still looking at him. His face turned red instantly. He glared at him angrily and said, "Haven''t you seen enough? Turn around!"


    "It''s okay. Just pretend that I don''t exist. Change!"


    Xue Ling: ..."


    Shangguan Lingyue: ..."


    It took Xue Ling a long time to change his clothes and walk out from behind a small mound of dirt. This guy was so dead that he threw his shirt to qin kun and said, "Give it back to you!"


    Qin Kun held it in his hand and subconsciously sniffed it. A faint scent of milk lingered on his shirt...


    Xue Ling''s face turned red. This guy is a pervert!


    "Master, let me out. I swear my loyalty to you can be seen from heaven and earth!" The man shook his head and the bag in a respectful tone.


    Qin Kun hesitated a little and cut open the bag with the Phantom. The head popped out of the bag in an instant. His big eyes were bulging and his face was wet. He didn''t know if it was sweat or something. He looked disgusted.


    "How did you really let it out!" Xue Ling was startled and did not care about her shyness. She quickly hid behind Qin Kun and stared at the head without blinking.


    "Thank you, master!" The head spun around Qin Kun excitedly, "Master, master!"


    Qin Kun said with an expression in front of him, "Since you call me master, tell me what exactly do you know?"


    "I know a lot, master. What do you want to know?"


    "Tell me, what is going on here? And why do you call me the chosen one?"


    "I don''t know!"


    Qin Kun looked fierce and said, "Are you kidding me?!"


    "No, no, I didn''t fool you!" The head spun around Qin Kun a few times and said, "You are my master. I don''t know who I am or who the master is! All I know is that the one who can travel freely here is my master. He can take us out of here!"


    Qin Kun frowned and said, "You said to leave?!"


    "Yes, leave this place!" The head said excitedly, "We don''t have to stay here!"


    "You mean you?"


    The human head was a little excited and said, "Yes, they would be very happy if they knew that their master had appeared!"


    Qin Kun was in a state of agitation. It seemed that there would be no useful news in this head!


    "Then tell me first, where is the magic weapon that can be subdued nearby?"


    "A magic weapon?" The human head was a little confused and said, "Master, there are so many treasures here. Why do you look for rubbish like a magic treasure?!"


    "Baby?!"


    The head said excitedly, "Yes, I know the three best treasures on the second floor! Master, you will like it!"


    "Three treasures?" Qin Kun thought, and three of the strongest Treasure appeared around Qin Kun, "You mean these three?!"


    When the human head saw these three Treasure, a thick fear appeared in his eyes: "It is indeed the master, it is them!"


    Qin Kun frowned and put away the Treasure, "I want to find a magic weapon that suits her. Do you know where it is?"


    "Her?!" The head looked at Xue Ling with a thick look of disdain in his eyes, "She''s too weak!"


    "What''s that look in your eyes? I haven''t even settled the score with you yet!" Xue Ling raised her foot and kicked the head. If she didn''t think the head was useful, she would have trampled the guy to death!


    Especially when she knew that her friend had died because of this head, she wanted to kill it immediately so that she could avenge her friend!


    The head quickly hid behind Qin Kun and said, "Master, this woman is too fierce! Not gentle at all!"


    Qin Kun grabbed Xue Ling''s wrist and said, "It''s not worth it to be angry with him."


    Xue Ling felt Qin Kun''s fiery big hand, and his eyes dodged a little. He gently broke away from Qin Kun''s hand, glared at the head, and did not speak.


    "Now take us to find the right magic weapon for her, right now!"


    "Master..."


    More than ten minutes later, the human head led Qin Kun and Xue Ling to a deep area where there were only dozens of corpses and a few faint spots of light above them.


    The human head looked at Qin Kun with fear and said, "Master, this is all magic!"


    "Xue Ling, do you like anything?" Qin Kun turned to xue ling and asked.


    Xue Ling resisted the excitement in his heart and walked towards the treasures, which contained a pair of scissors with a light white light that was very delicate and beautiful.


    But just as Xue Ling was about to touch it, the silver scissors suddenly shook violently and shot up into the sky in Qin Kun''s direction.


    Before it could get close, the shield suddenly appeared in front of Qin Kun, and the bell inside Qin Kun''s body also came out of Qin Kun''s body. The scissors seemed to see something horrible, but they made a sharp turn, as if they were trying to escape.


    Ding-dong!"


    The purple bell suddenly grew hundreds of times larger, wrapping the silver scissors in it, and then landed heavily in front of Qin Kun.


    Ding dong!"


    There was a light clashing sound inside the bell. The purple bell seemed to be enraged. The purple light rose and the inside suddenly quieted down.


    In just a few seconds, the bell suddenly shrank back to Qin Kun and a silver pair of scissors fell into Qin Kun''s hand.


    Qin Kun grinned. He could feel the shield and bell circling around qin kun as if they were asking for credit. He looked very happy.


    "Well done."


    The purple bell made a crisp sound, then returned to Qin Kun''s body in an instant. The huge shield was still around Qin Kun, and the remaining few magic weapons were trembling.


    "How awesome!" Xue Ling looked envious. If she hadn''t brought Qin Kun here, she might not have seen such a magical scene in her life!


    The silver scissors glowed with a faint white light as they lay quietly in Qin Kun''s hands.


    Qin Kun grasped the scissors and tried to inject spiritual energy into them. A one-meter long scissors Shadow appeared in this kun''s hand. The sharp feeling seemed to be able to easily cut a person into two pieces!


    "How beautiful!" Xue Ling''s little face was filled with excitement. Is this going to be her magic weapon?!


    "Let it acknowledge its master." Qin Kun handed the silver scissors to Xue Ling and said.


    Xue Ling said excitedly, "Can I really?"


    "Of course, or do you want to see another magic weapon?" The reason why Qin Kun didn''t take xue ling to the inferior Treasure was that xue ling''s cultivation could not motivate the Treasure, and the magic weapon was just right for her to use.


    What''s more, the kind of Treasure that appeared on Xue Ling could easily lead to her death!


    Xue Ling played with the scissors in his hand and said, "How can I make it recognize its owner?"

 Chapter 575 : Black Iron Chain!

    "Just drop the blood on it!"


    Xue Ling hesitated, bit his hand, and dripped blood on the scissors. The silver scissors suddenly shrank and coiled around Xue Ling.


    "Is that enough?" Xue Ling felt that somehow she had a connection with this pair of scissors and could vaguely control it, but why was it so small?!


    Putting away the scissors, Xue Ling could not wait to fly back and show off to his father!


    "Here you go." Qin Kun handed over a shovel and said.


    Xue Ling was stunned, "What?"


    "Go and bury its previous owner!" Qin Kun looked at the treasures. He now seemed to have a vague idea why the corpses were not rotting. Because they were nourished by the talisman and the Treasure, they were able to keep their bodies from rotting. Even he felt his heart palpitate from the strength of the scissors just now!


    It was no wonder that the people of the Snow house did not dare to touch high level magic weapons. Otherwise, with their cultivation, if one failed, they would probably all be left here!


    "Ah, okay! I''m going!" Xue Ling came to a woman in white. The girl looked like she was only eighteen or nineteen years old. Her features were exquisite and beautiful. There was a blood hole in her chest, which should be her fatal injury!


    Finally burying the girl, Xue Ling wiped the sweat off his forehead and said, "Senior, I will accept your magic weapon. You can rest assured that if I meet your enemy in the future, I will avenge you!"


    As soon as Xue Ling''s voice fell, a white light disappeared into Xue Ling''s body. Even Qin Kun did not see this scene.


    Master, when can you take us out of here?! "The head spun around Qin Kun a few times and suddenly looked in the direction of the gate." Master, someone has come in again!"


    "Someone came in?!" Qin Kun and Xue Ling looked at each other, "How many people?!"


    The head spun around a few times and said, "A lot of people!"


    "Could it be dad and the others?!" Xue Ling''s face changed and he said, "I''m going to see it!"


    This relic belonged to their Snow house, and only their Snow house could enter it. Of course, other than Qin Kun, who was a weirdo...


    "Wait a minute!" Qin Kun grabbed xue ling and said, "Let''s sneak over and see what we''re talking about!"


    Xue Ling took a deep look at Qin Kun and nodded obediently.


    At this moment, at the entrance of the second floor of the ruins, Xue Cangen sneered, "Didn''t you say that the ruins can''t be entered casually? We''ve all reached the second level. Why aren''t we in the least bit of danger?!"


    "Xue Cangen, don''t be so stubborn. Entering the mystic realm once every three years is the ancestral motto. How can you disobey it?" A white-bearded old man covered his chest and said, "In order to get the Snow house, you poisoned us and wanted the position of clan leader. This is a capital crime!"


    "Hehe, you''re all going to die, and you want to talk to me about capital punishment?!" Xue Cangen sneered, "It is you pedantic old fogies that have made the Snow house grow slowly. We shouldn''t have been confined to this island for a long time. There is a wider world waiting for us at the Snow house outside!"


    Xue Jiangzhou looked at Xue Cangen coldly and shouted, "Xue Cangen, this has nothing to do with my daughter. I can give you the power of the Snow house, but you have to let us leave!"


    "Hehe, you want to leave here?" Xue Cangen sneered, "I think you''ve been in power for a long time. Have you forgotten our rules?!"


    "Bah, you traitor, you still have the nerve to bring up the clan rules. Doesn''t that mean you should die right now?!"


    Xue Cangen wiped the saliva off his face and said, "Fourth son, I''ve given you a chance. You don''t know how to grasp it, so don''t blame me for being ruthless!"


    "I will not obey you, traitor, even if I die!"


    "Hehe, I remember you have a son who seems to have been missing for many years, right?" Xue Cangen laughed and said, "Since you''re dying, do you want to know where he is?"


    "My son?!" Elder Master fourth''s face suddenly turned livid, "You bastard, what did you do to my son?!"


    "What did you do?" Xue Cangen laughed and said, "You''re going to ask the old five and six. They''ve been interested in your handsome son for a long time!"


    Elder Master fourth thought of the rumors outside, and his face immediately turned ugly. He looked at Elder Master fifth and six Elder fiercely, his face flushed with anger.


    His son disappeared when he was 16, which means he had already fallen at that age?!


    Or died in the hands of his own brother!


    "Brother fourth, your son was born so handsome, and I accidentally played to death!" Elder Master fifth had a big smile on his lips, "You don''t know, he''s definitely my favorite toy, not one of them! What a pity!"


    Six Elder coughed dryly: "Brother fourth, don''t look at me like that. Old five covered his face at that time. I didn''t know he was your son at that time."


    "Animals, you bunch of animals!" Elder Master fourth''s angry eyes were already bloodshot, but he couldn''t break free from the chains on his body, and he couldn''t do anything!


    Xue Cangen laughed and said, "Patriarch, don''t worry. When you die, we will treat your daughter well!"


    "How dare you!" Snow Jiangchuan''s spiritual energy surged, and the black iron chain made a screeching sound, as if it would break at any moment.


    Xue Cangen''s pupils shrank, his eyes filled with jealousy, "When did you break through to that level?"


    First Elder''s eyes lit up, but soon his eyes dimmed again. Now that he had reached the second level of physical training, even he could not break the black iron chain, even if Snow Jiangchuan had reached the physical training state, it was impossible to break the black iron chain!


    "Don''t waste your energy!" Xue Cangen kicked Snow Jiangchuan''s dantian and said, "Even the fifth level of the chain may not be able to break free!"


    Xue Ling, who was hiding not far away, saw her father being bullied. Her eyes turned red and she was about to rush up. Qin Kun quickly covered her mouth with his hands and hugged her tightly in his arms.


    "Calm down!" Qin Kun said in a low voice, "Don''t worry. I will definitely help you save them, but you have to promise me that you can''t be impulsive, understand?!"


    Xue Ling''s eyes were red and she nodded after a long time. She never thought that Elder Master second, who had always been kind, would do such a despicable thing!


    Even his best friend was killed by him!


    "These people again!" The head that followed Qin Kun said, "Master, I know those people! They are obedient to me!"


    "You?"


    "That''s right, master. They came here just to get the magic weapon, but without me, they wouldn''t even know which magic weapon they could subdue!" The man''s head cackled with a strange smile, "See? Those girls, they brought me filial piety! Neither of them dare say no to me!"

 Chapter 576 : Too Fast!

    Qin Kun and Xue Ling looked at the small group. There were indeed a few girls of eighteen or nineteen years old in the middle of the group. They were also wearing very little clothes and were blindfolded.


    "How dare you say that!" Xue Ling kicked his head, and it was too late for Qin Kun to reach out and grab it.


    The head rolled directly from the hillside towards the group.


    Xue Cangen''s face lit up when he heard the commotion. He quickly walked up to the head and said, "Senior, we meet again!"


    He turned his head and eyes, pretending to be very happy, and said, "Are you here to give me a woman?!"


    "Of course, I brought you some of the best this time, and I made sure that everyone was clean. Look..."


    The head came up to the girls and stuck out his long tongue to lick a girl''s toes, "Not bad, not bad. They are all clean goods, but you know the rules. These are not enough!"


    "I''ve already prepared for a few seniors. These are traitors to our Snow house. I''ll leave them to the seniors today to take me to the other seniors and let them do whatever they want!" Xue Cangen sneered and waved his hand, "You, take them to their nest!"


    "It''s Elder Master second!"


    Xue Cangen''s face darkened, "What did you call me?!"


    "Clan, clan leader!"


    The head said impatiently, "Don''t act like a b in front of me!"


    Xue cang en was just about to stand up, but he choked on the first sentence. There was a flash of displeasure on his face, but he didn''t say much. He just winked at the man.


    "Xue Cangen, if you dare to hand us over to these monsters, you will die a horrible death!" Elder Master third shouted angrily.


    "Third, if you are willing to follow me now, how about I let you go right away?" Xue Cangen patted Elder Master third on the shoulder and said, "Normally, we get along quite well. Unfortunately, we don''t agree with each other. You help fourth son and eldest brother everywhere. Don''t blame second brother for being cruel! This is your last chance. Think it through yourself!"


    Elder Master third gritted his teeth and said, "You traitor, I will not let you go even if I am a ghost!"


    "Hehe, stubborn!" Xue Cangen said to the man, "Push them over!"


    "It''s the clan leader!"


    Sixth Elder was a little nervous and said, "Second brother, didn''t you say you just locked them up in the dungeon? Why should they be given to those seniors?! Would this be too cruel?!"


    "Hehe, don''t be cruel to them. When they escape, do you think fourth son can let you go with old five and old six? Isn''t it true that you two played with his only son to death?!"


    "This matter..." Six Elder''s face turned ugly and finally sighed, not saying anything...


    Xue Cangen sneered and said, "Old six doesn''t care about small matters. In a while, each of us will choose a treasure for ourselves. Only when we are strong, we are really strong! And you can rest assured that I have found out about the boy who sold the fruit. When we catch him, you can also step into the physical training realm! When the time comes, the three of us will be able to support a Snow house. It will be as easy as the back of our hands!"


    "Thank you, second brother!"


    "You''re all my brothers. You''re welcome!"


    Qin Kun gave a sneer. These old people are still trying to get at him. What a death wish!


    Xue Ling was pinned down by qin kun and her face was so red that she could clearly feel Qin Kun''s hot breath.


    No, no, how can you think about this at this time? Xue Ling quickly dispelled the thoughts in her mind. Saving her father was the most important thing right now!


    She couldn''t imagine what had happened to the Snow house in the past two days when she wasn''t there!


    Fortunately, Qin Kun was by her side, and with him around, she felt extremely at ease, as if she could do it just by saying what he said!


    Qin Kun lowered his head and said, "Look at me like this..."


    Before Qin Kun could finish, Xue Ling put his arms around Qin Kun and kissed him hard, "Thank you!"


    Qin Kun paused for two seconds to regain his senses and half-jokingly said, "You kissed too fast, or..."


    Xue Ling kissed her again until she felt like she couldn''t breathe. Then she tilted her head away, "Is this slow enough?"


    "Not bad..."


    Xue Ling blushed and said, "You will definitely help me save my father, right?"


    "Of course, get up. Let''s go and have a look too!" Qin Kun grinned and pulled xue ling up from the ground, "But next time, don''t be so sudden. What if I get wild?"


    Xue Ling pursed his lower lip, "If you can help me save my father, whatever you want, I''ll listen to you!"


    Qin Kun''s eyes lit up, then he remembered something and coughed, "Do you lift me like that?!"


    "Aren''t you that kind of person?" Xue Ling tilted his little head and said mischievously.


    Qin kun opened his mouth and said, "Well, you can see it right!"


    "Puchi." Xue Ling couldn''t help but laugh out loud, "How dare you admit it? How dare you be thick-skinned?!"


    "Of course, how thick-skinned I am. You just saw the fur..."


    Xue Ling: ..."


    Shangguan Lingyue: ..."


    At this time, Xue Cangen was already a little impatient. He looked around from time to time and saw the head of the man and the man coming back. He hurriedly greeted him, "Senior, you are back. Are those senior satisfied with the sacrifice this time?! Those are traitors to our Snow house, and they have plenty of spiritual power in their bodies. They should be to the taste of our seniors, right?"


    "Ah ga ga, good job!" The man raised his head and looked at the young and beautiful girls, with a lewd expression on his face, "Why didn''t these girls send them to me?!"


    Xue Cangen smiled apologetically and said, "Senior, you can rest assured that these girls are for you, but have you forgotten something?!"


    "Hehe, you want a weapon, right?" The man shook his head and said, "Then wait for me here. I''ll be back soon! Remember not to leave this place, understand?!"


    "Yes, don''t worry, senior. I know the rules!" Xue Cangen said respectfully.


    "You''re still sensible. Just wait!" The head dropped a word, and the two big hands around his neck exerted their strength, and a few leaps disappeared before everyone''s eyes.


    Elder Master fifth was a little worried and said, "Senior, why is it weird this time?!"


    Xue Cangen had the same feeling, but he didn''t think much about it. It wasn''t the first time they had come here. They just needed each other. This head was only interested in young and beautiful girls. Since it liked it, he would send it to him until he was satisfied. Anyway, these girls were secretly captured by him from the island. Home!


    "Senior, you may have lived too long. Stay here and rest."

 Chapter 577 I Want Him Dead!

    The head flew back to Qin Kun and said, "Master, I''m back!"


    Qin Kun looked at the head with a strange expression. He had always been wary of it, but now he was a little confused. This guy finally had a chance to escape. Shouldn''t he have run as far as possible? How dare he come back...


    Xue Ling couldn''t wait to ask, "Dead head, where did you take those people?!"


    "I''m not called dead head!" My name is Deling! Remember, it''s Deling!"


    "Don''t talk nonsense to me, dead man. Where did you take my father and his men?" Xue Ling took out the scissors and said, "If you dare to hurt them, I will stab you to death immediately!"


    The earth spirit screamed a few times, then raised his head and moved in front of Qin Kun, "Master, I know you want to save those people. I have brought them to a safe place!"


    Qin Kun''s lips rose, "Those people want you to take them to the treasure hunt, right? Then take them to a more powerful magic weapon. Do you understand what I mean?"


    "Master!" Deling jumped a few times, "Master, do you have any other instructions?"


    "Do as I say!"


    "Master!" With that, Deling jumped down the hill and rolled down...


    The corner of Xue Ling''s mouth twitched a few times. Why did she feel that this dead head was having a good time?!


    Deling rolled all the way up the slope into the line, his fleshy head pressed against the girl''s foot, and his tongue was sticking out like a monkey. Before he could take advantage of it, a big foot blocked its front. The wet tongue licked a stench of feces and opened its eyes violently. The stench on the big foot almost smoked Deling out!


    This taste is definitely comparable to a thousand years of rotting meat!


    "Bah, bah!" Deling stepped back and looked up at the man who was nearly 1.9 meters tall, "How dare you let the great Deling lick your feet? Do you want to stay here forever?!"


    Xue Cangen glared at the man and hurriedly went forward to curry favor with him, "Senior, senior, don''t be angry. You can play with these girls whenever you like, even if you die! But as you know, we don''t have much time to come in. Why don''t you take us in first, and then you can..."


    "I want him dead!" Deling was really mad. What did it do just now? He actually licked a man''s foot, and it was a pair of feet that smelled so bad that it made the ghosts despair!


    "Elder Master second, I... Poof..." Before the man could finish his sentence, he spat out a mouthful of blood and shrank to the ground, his eyes wide open with an expression of disbelief.


    Deling screamed, "Didn''t you hear me let him die?!"


    Elder Master fifth hurriedly stopped xue cang en and said, "Second brother, xue zhan is your best man, and he is your confidant. Are you sure you want to kill him?!"


    Xue Cangen''s face flashed with hesitation. He couldn''t bear to part with it, but he didn''t dare to offend Deling. Otherwise, they might really come back to nothing this time.


    The bronze bell eyes of the snow war were fixed on Xue Cangen, who knew that his life and death were just between the thought of Elder Master second and them.


    "Senior wants you to die, then you go to die!" Xue Cangen stamped his foot on the heart of the snow war and directly crushed his heart. He knew his life without even having the chance to tell him his last words.


    On the hillside, Xue Ling''s eyes instantly turned red, and his small hands tightly covered his mouth, trying not to cry out.


    Xue zhan was also a playmate who grew up with her, and she was killed by Elder Master second!


    No, it was that dead head that killed eldest brother in the snow war!


    "Xue Ling, calm down. I don''t know what that person has to do with you, but he''s already on Elder Master second''s side. They''re going to kill your father. Do you think such a person is worth it?!"


    Xue Ling was stunned for a moment. He looked at qin kun and said, "But, eldest brother grew up with me. He..."


    "Whether he grew up with you or not, he has already made a choice. Such a person deserves to die!" Qin Kun looked coldly at Elder Master second''s group and said, "Even if all of these people die here, it''s not worth shedding a tear for them. Understand?!"


    Xue Ling paused for a few seconds, then nodded heavily and lifted her hand to wipe away the tears from her eyes. Qin Kun was right. Since these people had betrayed the family, it was not worth her tears! They deserve to die!


    "Senior, he''s dead!" Xue Cangen''s face was not very good either. The snow war had now successfully reached the realm of the great zhou tian, and the talent could be ranked in the top five among the younger generation of the Snow house!


    It''s a pity that someone died here! But since he has chosen this step, he will never turn back. As long as he has enough magic power, the Snow house will never decline, or even become stronger!


    Deling was a little dumbfounded. Killing him was his mantra. He was just saying it out of anger. This guy actually killed someone?!


    Seeing that Deling was silent, Xue Cangen said respectfully, "Senior?"


    Deling came to his senses and said, "Who told you to kill someone?"


    "Senior, you didn''t say..."


    Deling turned around a few times and looked up, "I was just saying it. I told you to die. Are you going to die too?!"


    Xue Cangen''s face was a little gloomy. At least he was also Elder of the Snow house. When he returned from here, he would say that the clan leader and First Elder and others were in danger in a secret situation and died inside. With Elder Master fifth and liu Elder''s support, he would be the next clan leader!


    If they didn''t still need this head, he would have cut it into eight pieces to vent his hatred!


    "Senior, you won''t break your promise, will you?!" Xue Cangen held back his anger and said, "Why don''t I find a magic weapon later and you take these girls with you to vent your anger?"


    Deling hesitated for a moment, "Well, for your sake, the local spirit is no longer as knowledgeable as you. Let''s go. I''ll take you to find the magic weapon!"


    "Thank you, senior!" Xue Cangen''s face lit up and said to the crowd behind him, "The people behind follow the seniors!"


    "Yes!"


    Her father and the rest of them should be fine for the time being. This old thing, who eats from the snow family every day, wants to get the position of the clan leader!


    If it weren''t for her weak cultivation, she would have rushed up and killed those guys immediately! Speak up for your father!


    Qin Kun grabbed Xue Ling''s small hand and said, "Don''t worry. I''ll give you this chance later. Your father and the others are not in any danger now anyway. Why don''t we take a look at the excitement first?!"

 Chapter 578 : Take the Magic Weapon!

    Xue Ling looked at the people in front of him and said, "Will they all die here?!"


    "No, at least those girls won''t!" Qin Kun narrowed his eyes and said, "As for the others, let them see their own creation."


    Xue Ling did not say a word. She had wanted to plead for those people, but when she thought of the indifference in their eyes when they saw her father being taken away, her heart grew colder.


    These people were not worth her begging for mercy at all!


    On the other side, Deling had brought Xue Cangen and the others to the intersection of a canyon where two light spots could be seen floating in midair.


    They also saw a lot of treasures on the way here, but Deling didn''t say anything and they didn''t dare to touch them. More than a year ago, someone in one of their Snow house team was greedy and wanted to secretly take over a treasure, but in just a second, everyone in that team was cut in two. Without exception, when they arrived, everyone was already dead and only a long sword floated in one of them. There was no blood on the top of the corpse.


    From then on, the Snow house people did not dare to be greedy. Everything was done according to Deling''s instructions. Only then did they get a few treasures!


    The coffin and the bracelet were obtained here. Although the coffin''s effect was magical, it was useless to a martial artist like them unless they could be used in the event of serious injury and death.


    As for the bracelet, it had been in the family for a year, and no one had ever found out what it was!


    "Senior, are these two treasures that we can subdue?" Xue Cangen''s eyes were filled with greed. These two were obviously much better than the ones they had been subdued before, but only a little better!


    Deling jumped up and down on the ground and said, "Yes, these two are intermediate magic weapons, much stronger than the trash you got before, but this is the weakest magic weapon here. Most of the inferior magic weapons are broken. The junk you got before is defective. If you want, I can take you there too!"


    "No, since senior said he could get it, it''s worth a try!" Xue Cangen said to a few Snow house disciples behind him, "Go and try!"


    A few disciples had fiery eyes. As the saying goes, those who have a dharma treasure will have it. If one of them can accept it, even if the last one is handed over to the family, it is not hopeless. If these treasures take the initiative to recognize the master, even the family will not kill them and rob them!


    This was the rule set by the ancestors, not to mention when they had a magic weapon to protect them, even if anyone wanted to harm them, it was not that easy!


    A few disciples slowly walked towards the two treasures, and when the distance was still more than ten meters, they all took out a half-meter long iron rod and laid it across their chest.


    "I''ll try!" The young man at the head seemed to have made up his mind. He stepped on the rock wall and climbed up the valley. Only two or three meters away did he see the two treasures in front of him clearly. They were an axe and a gold lock!


    The young man hesitated for a moment, and the silver bar in his hand smashed heavily on the gold lock.


    "Bang." The gold lock did not move, and the young man was sent flying several meters and fell heavily on the cliff. Fortunately, he was a good figure, and even if he hit him, he was not hurt at all.


    The reason why he attacked the golden lock was to see if it would take the initiative to attack, so that he could have a chance to escape, but now he was relieved that the golden lock did not respond to his attack, which meant that he could get the golden lock!


    When the other Snow house disciples saw this scene, their eyes were all red and they rushed up like crazy. Since the magic weapon could not attack people, then it was the fate of those who got it, and whoever grabbed it was whoever!


    "What are you doing!" The young man grabbed the gold lock, and before he could turn around, a silver bar hit him hard on the back, causing him to spit out a mouthful of blood and fall from the air!


    "Second brother, what are they doing?!" Six Elder''s face was a little ugly, watching the Snow house disciples killing each other for treasures, he still couldn''t bear it!


    "Hehe, young man, how can you be a disciple of our Snow house without some blood?!" Xue Cangen grinned and said, "Since these treasures won''t hurt people, then I won''t be polite!"


    Just as he finished speaking, Xue Cangen had already rushed towards the Snow house disciples. He did not dare to touch the axe, but he was determined to get the golden lock!


    "Poof..." The young man spat out another mouthful of blood, still holding the gold lock tightly in his hand, without the slightest intention of letting go. This was the treasure he had obtained, so it must belong to him!


    These cowards, they dare not touch the magic weapon, see that it is all right and still want to rob, do you think he is stupid b?!


    "Hand over the magic weapon!"


    The young man did not speak. His eyes were fixed on the back of the disciples. His pupils shrank violently. He looked at the gold lock in his hand with some reluctance. He gritted his teeth and threw it out forcefully, "Elder Master second, this is what I have filial piety for you!"


    Xue Cangen grabbed the gold lock and immediately dripped his own blood on it. The gold lock emitted a faint light and floated beside Xue Cangen.


    "Good boy, you''re still sensible!"


    The other disciples looked terrible. They knew that when they got back, Xue Cangen would definitely give the young man rewards and resources. They would be the ones who were unlucky!


    One of the tall young men said, "Elder Master second, I''ll go and help you take the other weapon! Just wait here for a moment!"


    Xue Cangen smiled with satisfaction, "If you can teach me, I''ll wait for you here. Go!"


    The tall young man used his internal force, stomped the ground with one foot, and stomped hard on the wall with the other. A few breaths had already reached the bottom of the axe.


    But before the tall young man could catch hold of the axe, the axe in midair suddenly burst into a strong light. The axe, which was only half a meter in size, suddenly rose from the sky and reached ten meters in the blink of an eye. The huge axe slashed down fiercely from the sky. The tall young man and the other disciples were all shrouded in it. With the narrow gap in the valley, they did not even have a place to hide and were instantly swallowed up by the huge axe.


    Xue cang en stood below, his face changed drastically, and he could only use all his spiritual power to activate the gold lock and collide with the huge axe.


    "Poof..."


    It was only for a moment that Xue Cangen''s blood flew out of the room, spurting violently. Fortunately, the gold chain protected him from the back, or else he would have turned into ashes in an instant like those disciples!


    This was not a magic weapon they could fight against!


    On the hillside, Xue Ling waved his little fist and gritted his teeth as he looked at Elder Master second. Why didn''t he just chop him to death?! It also gave him a powerful magic weapon, but he was seriously injured, it was too cheap for him!

 Chapter 579 : You Know Nothing!

    Elder Master fifth and six Elder immediately stepped forward to catch Xue Cangen and took several steps back to stabilize themselves.


    "Second brother, are you okay?" Elder looked worried and said, "Let''s help you heal!"


    "No, I can do it myself!" Xue Cangen took out a strange fruit from his arms and swallowed it, then closed his eyes and began to mobilize his spiritual energy to recover from the internal injuries.


    Elder Master fifth''s eyes were filled with jealousy. Xue Jiangzhou had borrowed the fruits and resources that they had been given for various reasons, but now he was using them for healing!


    All of them were only one step away from reaching that level, but xue cang en took all the resources away. Otherwise, with the fruit, they would have broken through the current level!


    Deling kept a straight face and stared at the girls with narrowed eyes. Unfortunately, they were all covered in their eyes and their mouths were blocked. It was a pity that they couldn''t hear their screams.


    After a while, Xue Cangen spat out a mouthful of blood and his face improved a lot. Without the gold lock, he would have died under the axe!


    "Senior!" Xue Cangen''s face darkened, "Didn''t you say we could recover the magic weapon here?!"


    Deling curled his lips, "I mean you can take over the magic weapon here, but don''t you already have it? As for the axe, it was the best of the intermediate magic weapons! If your people touch it without permission, of course they will be eaten back!"


    "The best?!" Xue Cangen''s eyes lit up and he immediately said respectfully, "Senior, can you help us get this magic weapon?! As long as you can help us get this treasure, you can take these girls away immediately!"


    Deling looked a little hesitant, as if he was trying to agree with Xue Cangen. In fact, all he was thinking about was how the old thing didn''t get hacked to death.!


    Its owner is still nearby watching. If he doesn''t kill it, then it will be his own misfortune...


    "Senior?!"


    Deling returned to his senses and coughed dryly, "Is this a way? It''s not without it. This axe is a weapon for killing. As long as you find more than a dozen or twenty people and let it kill quickly, you will have a chance to get this magic weapon!"


    "A dozen or twenty?!" Xue Cangen''s expression froze for a moment. Of the dozens of people he brought in this time, except for Xue Jiangzhou and the others, the rest were all his cronies. If they died, it would be a big loss for him!


    "That''s right, can''t bear to part with it?" Deling walked around two times and said, "I can tell you the way. Can I take them away?!"


    Xue Cangen cursed in his heart, but did not dare to show any dissatisfaction, "Senior, this way, you can take two girls and have a good time. The rest of the women will stay here. We agreed to take six things at a time. This time, only two. I also let you take two girls. Is it fair?!"


    Deling said unhappily, "You know nothing. Of course, the more girls, the better. Then I can taste their beauty one by one. What do you mean by giving me two now?!"


    "Senior, isn''t that what we agreed on before?!" Xue Cangen said cheekily, "Senior, why don''t you take the two girls with you for a moment, and then when I get the axe, we''ll go get the other treasures, okay?!"


    "If you don''t keep your word, you just said I can take them all away!" The earth spirits screamed wildly, and the harsh voice gave everyone goosebumps, especially those girls, whose small faces were pale with fright, and their bodies were trembling.


    They were caught here all of a sudden. They couldn''t see or speak, but they could hear them. These people were trying to give them to a monster as playthings!


    If they could, they would rather die with one head than be spoiled by a monster, but now they can''t even die, so they can only be slaughtered!


    The members of the Snow house looked at Elder Master second with fear and fear in their eyes. They heard Deling''s words clearly. They wanted to sacrifice them!


    "Second brother, I don''t agree with this!" Elder said, "They are all close friends of ours. It''s a great loss to sacrifice a magical treasure like this! Even we can''t afford it!"


    Xue Cangen looked at Elder Master fifth and said, "Fifth, what about you?"


    Elder Master fifth''s eyes turned, "Second brother, you have already obtained the treasure. Is this treasure supposed to belong to both of us?!"


    Xue Cangen narrowed his eyes. This was a defensive talisman. If he was given an attack talisman, then even if the top ten families gathered, he would not have the slightest fear!


    But if there was only one defensive talisman, it was obviously not enough, not to mention such a powerful weapon, how could he rest assured that he fell into the hands of others other than himself?!


    Xue Cangen hesitated and said, "Fifth, if I remember correctly, you should be good at using long swords, right? This axe is not suitable for you at all. So, this axe belongs to me, and the remaining four treasures in a while, you and old siyi choose one. How about this?!"


    Elder Master fifth hesitated for a moment, "Is second brother serious?! Do you really want me to choose between the two of you?"


    "Of course, since we are the same grasshoppers, your strength is good for me, right?" Xue Cangen dropped his voice and looked up at his cronies, "But two brothers, may I have the axe now?!"


    Elder was still hesitating. He was indeed ambitious, but it didn''t mean that he could be so ruthless and sacrifice with his own people. This was too cruel!


    "Laoliu, what are you hesitating about?!"


    Deling leaned against a girl''s foot and licked a pile of saliva on it with his fleshy tongue. If the girl moved, it would bite her beautiful leg without hesitation.


    Bite it, bite it, bite it, all of it is dead, the owner will be happy, Deling''s eyes flashed with a cunning, it just wants to play these people to death, not to mention these people have come in, it is estimated that it will not take long, the breath of that token will be exhausted, even if he does not care about anything, they will all be left here forever!


    As for Qin Kun, he was not worried anymore. No one could survive on the second level without a token, except the chosen one!


    The fact that none of the evil spirits that usually flew around in the sky actually appeared is enough to explain a lot!


    "Elder Master second, no!" A female disciple was grabbed by Xue Cangen''s shoulder and threw directly at the huge axe. Before the female disciple could get near, she was immediately chopped into Blood mist. There was no remnant of clothes left, and all the Blood mist fields were absorbed by the huge axe.

 Chapter 580 : Sacrifice!

    Xue Cangen''s eyes lit up. Deling was right. This axe really needs sacrifice!


    "Go, for the family!" Elder Master fifth held one in each hand and threw his two most beloved disciples at the huge axe. All the disciples of the Snow house fled in fear. Although the two were powerful, it was difficult to catch everyone. If they all ran away, wouldn''t all the disciples who sacrificed before die in vain?!


    "Master, master, no, don''t kill me!"


    A handsome young man ran away with a pale face. Just as Xue Cangen was about to catch him, Elder Master fifth stepped forward and stopped him, "Don''t kill this one, right? There are so many disciples left. Why don''t you leave this to me?!"


    Xue cang en frowned, looked at the disciple, and turned to catch the other disciples.


    Fifth''s hobby was famous in the Snow house. He knew that fifth had been trying to get his apprentice''s idea, but he had never had the chance to do it. Now he was thinking like that...


    The young man''s face turned pale with fright. He had just watched his brothers and sisters being chopped into blood mist by an axe. He was only in his early twenties and didn''t want to die yet!


    "Little baby, don''t want to die. Follow me from now on. As long as you''re obedient, I promise I won''t treat you badly, okay?!"


    "Uncle five, I..." The young man''s face turned red. Of course, he understood what uncle five meant, but he was a man. How could that be?


    Besides, he already has a girl he likes. If he doesn''t agree, he will die!


    The young man''s face turned green and red. He hesitated for a few seconds before nodding and saying, "Thank you, uncle five, for your love. The disciple is willing to follow uncle five!"


    "Not bad, not bad!" Elder Master fifth was overjoyed. If he didn''t have something to do now, he would have done it right away!


    In less than half an hour, twenty disciples had been sacrificed to the axe by Xue Cangen. There were only three of the disciples who did not run away, two men and one woman. The three of them had reached the middle of the week. Even Elder Master fifth and six Elder did not choose the three to do it.


    The three of them were brother and sister, and they were a perfect match. Now they stood together tightly, and no one would look down on them!


    Senior, I''ve sacrificed enough. Can I go and get the magic weapon?!" Xue Cangen was also extremely painful. Among the dead disciples, there were a few that he used to think highly of, but there were so many people at this time, and he had no choice. Even if he couldn''t bear to part with them, they would die too!


    Snow house is full of talents. Without them, there are still many geniuses for them to command, but the chance to take the magic weapon was missed, and the next time may not be so lucky!


    If he had known this, he would have brought in more ordinary disciples for sacrifice!


    Deling ran around the huge axe a few times, then ran back and said, "Go, go!"


    "You, go and try!" Xue Cangen also did not dare to approach easily, and said loudly to a female disciple beside him.


    "Master, I, I can''t!" The female disciple was also caught, but there were enough people to sacrifice and she was useless...


    Xue Cangen''s face darkened, "Are you going?"


    "I, I..." The female disciple suddenly fell to her knees with a plop and said, "Master, I, I don''t want to die yet. I will do whatever you want me to do. I, I can listen to you! Really, master, you keep me. I''m still useful. Can you let me go?"


    Elder Master fifth touched second Elder and said, "You''re pretty. Stay. Haven''t you always been interested in young girls? If I remember correctly, this girl seems to be xueyun''s disciple, right?"


    Xue Cangen looked at the female disciple and asked, "Are you really willing to listen to me for anything?!"


    "Disciple, disciple is willing!"


    "Okay!" Xue Cangen pointed to an injured disciple on the ground and said, "If you don''t want to die, let him get the ax for me. If he doesn''t want to, kill him!"


    The female disciple turned pale and looked back at the man. Suddenly, she took out a dagger from behind and threw it at Xue Cangen, "You murderous maniac, go to hell!"


    Xue Cangen was unable to dodge, and there was a blood mark on her chest, and her face turned livid. She slapped the girl on the challenge and ruined her martial arts.


    "At such a young age, why not?" Elder Master fifth came to the girl and pinched her chin, "It''s such a beauty. It''s a pity that she died. How about giving it to her seniors?"


    Xue Cangen turned to Deling and said, "Senior, are you interested?"


    "You look good!" Deling was about to approach the woman when she suddenly raised her foot and kicked Deling in the face, "You monster, get out of here. I won''t let you sully me even if I die!"


    A stream of blood slid down the corner of the girl''s mouth. Elder Master fifth quickly pinched the woman''s mouth and said helplessly, "She bit her tongue and committed suicide! What a pity!"


    Xue Cangen took a deep breath and used his spiritual power to push the golden lock to its maximum. He looked up at the huge axe and rushed towards it.


    Before he could get close, the huge axe suddenly moved. Xue Cangen quickly blocked the gold lock above him and made a hard touch with the huge axe. His blood and anger surged, but his power was much weaker than before!


    It worked! Xue Cangen''s eyes lit up and he charged at the huge axe again. After a few rounds of hard contact with it, the power of the axe became weaker and weaker. Xue Cangen grabbed the axe and spat out a mouthful of blood on it!


    It''s done!


    Xue Cangen looked up and laughed. Deling was right. Using human sacrifice to consume all the power of the axe, he could easily obtain the magic weapon.


    As for the injuries in his body, he no longer cared. With these two magic weapons, even if the top ten families have no fear?!


    When Xue Jiangzhou was the clan leader, he always thought about this and that. When did he think about them?!


    "Second brother, you got it?!" Elder Master fifth''s eyes were full of jealousy, but he knew that he could not beat Xue Cangen before, and now he was no match!


    Even if First Elder and Xue Jiangzhou were here, they were definitely no match for Xue Cangen, right?!


    "Thank you, senior!"


    Deling curled his lips and really let him get his hands on it. What he said before was just a slip of the tongue. Who knows what happened to this axe? It actually broke the chain at the critical moment.


    "You guys are lucky this time. Let''s go and take you to the next place. But first, let''s say, six magic weapons for a girl, one less I won''t help you in the future!"


    "Don''t worry, senior. How dare we touch your people?!" Xue Cangen got the treasure and became more and more respectful to Deling. He knew that as long as he served this one well, what kind of magic weapon would he want in the future?!

 Chapter 581 Consumption!

    Unlike that idiot Xue Jiangzhou, who was determined to be a member of his clan and refused to pay, if he hadn''t secretly brought a girl to trade with Deling, the snow family would have received so many treasures for auction?!


    "All right, stop flattering!" Deling jumped up and down and said, "But one of you girls has bad feet, bad reviews!"


    The corner of Xue Cangen''s mouth twitched a few times. This is such a dead man. How can he know someone has athlete''s foot by licking his foot?


    "Why are you still standing there? Are you leaving?" Deling took a few steps back and said impatiently.


    "Go, go, senior, please!" Xue Cangen laughed, not daring to show any displeasure...


    On the hillside, Xue Ling witnessed the tragic deaths of all her own people. Her face was pale and she bit her lower lip tightly. Even if Qin Kun was right and these people deserved to die, many of them were her friends and relatives. Watching them all die like this, her heart could not help but feel sad and her tears could not stop falling.


    "Stop crying!" Qin Kun put his arm around xue ling and said, "Let''s go. I''ll take you to your father and the others!"


    Xue Ling''s eyes lit up, "Do you know where they are?!"


    "I don''t believe that dead head, so I did something to it when I beat it up. As long as your father and the others didn''t run away, it shouldn''t be difficult to find them!"


    "Thank you!" Xue Ling hugged Qin Kun and kissed him hard. She really liked him more and more. What should she do?


    Qin Kun licked his lower lip and held Xue Ling in a domineering embrace and kissed her. This girl teased him repeatedly, but he didn''t respond.!


    Xue Ling''s lips parted for a long time, and he leaned against Qin Kun''s body softly. It was probably fine for him to push her down right now, but Qin Kun didn''t like this place very much, and he wasn''t in a hurry for such a thing!


    "You, why don''t you continue?"


    Qin Kun grinned and said, "Are you anxious? Thank me when you get back. Forget it here!"


    Xue Ling blushed, but nodded obediently, agreeing with Qin Kun...


    "Enough of you!" Inside the ring, Shangguan Lingyue''s face was red as well. This guy would soak everywhere he went, and he didn''t think there were enough women around him.!


    Qin Kun ignored Shangguan Lingyue directly. He was eager for Shangguan Lingyue to come out, so he had a better chance to succeed. As for whether Shangguan Lingyue was a puppet or not, he didn''t care at all. As long as she got Shangguan Lingyue, could she still treat her man badly?!


    Of course, this shameless idea, Qin Kun did not dare to let Shangguan Lingyue notice, or else this woman would hide in the ring in the future and not come out, then wouldn''t he have nowhere to cry?!


    The two of them walked for nearly an hour before they saw a cave from afar. Xue Ling''s face turned red, and she stole a glance at Qin Kun. Thinking that she would see her father soon, Xue Ling was still a little excited. She never dreamed that she would be able to save her father one day!


    "What are you thinking?" Qin Kun looked back at Xue Ling and asked with a puzzled look in his eyes.


    "Ah, nothing!" Xue Ling hesitated for a moment and said, "By the way, Qin Kun, I, I have always wanted to ask you something!"


    "Are you asking about my girlfriend?"


    Xue Ling blushed and nodded, "Since you are with me, what will she do? If she knows, will she trouble me?"


    "No, I have a lot of women. Jareau is used to it, but it''s better for me to tell her about it first. But don''t worry, she won''t make things difficult for you or target you!"


    "Er..." Xue Ling suddenly didn''t know how to answer Qin Kun. What do you mean there are a lot of women?!


    Qin Kun coughed dryly and explained, "I won''t be able to explain this to you for a while. There''s something I have to explain to you. If you really decide to be with me, then you have to accept the other women around me. If you don''t want to, I won''t force you! You have to think this through!"


    Xue Ling pursed her lower lip and her small face hesitated. Many women?!


    She didn''t know exactly how many, but from Qin Kun''s tone, she might not even be able to line up four or five...


    "It''s okay. I''ll give you time. You can think about it slowly." Qin Kun said as he let go of Xue Ling''s little hand. Although he was a bit of a playboy, he treated his women with all sincerity. He didn''t want them to be wronged by any of them, except for some special ones.


    Zhao Yuan and Diaomeier in particular, even Qin Kun could only express his helplessness...


    Xue Ling hurriedly hugged qin kun and said, "No, I don''t need to think about it. I''m willing to follow you. I just hope you don''t dislike the old and the new and abandon me in the end!"


    Qin Kun grinned with satisfaction, "Why don''t you come with me to see your father and the others?"


    "Mmm!" Xue Ling nodded shyly and followed Qin Kun to the cave.


    At this moment in the cave, Snow Jiangchuan was still working on his spirit energy, trying to break free from the chains, but he had already used all his skills, and still had no effect.


    "This damned beast! He left us here! If I don''t die, I will kill him myself!" Elder Master third said with a fierce face.


    "Well, Jiang Chuan has been wasted. Even I can''t break this chain. I don''t know when Xue Cangen got this thing!" First Elder sighed and said, "It looks like he put in a lot of effort to kill us!"


    Snow Jiangchuan also gave up struggling, in this way, his spirit will be exhausted, then they have no chance to go out!


    "What are we going to do now? Just wait here to die?!"


    What he was most worried about now was his daughter. If Xue Cangen went back, they would never let Xue Ling go. What kind of treatment would she receive then? Even he was not sure!


    Just as First Elder was about to say something, his face suddenly turned ugly, "Don''t talk. It seems that someone is coming!"


    The figures immediately held their breath, not even daring to breathe. They had already been sent here with the determination to die, but if there was a chance to live, who would want to die here?!


    The footsteps were getting closer and closer. Snow Jiangchuan''s eyes were fixed on the entrance of the cave. They were ready to fight to the death. Even if they could not use their internal force, they would not close their eyes and wait to die! This is not their Snow house style!


    When the two figures appeared at the entrance of the cave, everyone stared at them without blinking.

 Chapter 582 Future Son-in-law?

    "There are still humanoid monsters here?!" First Elder sighed. It looked like god wanted them to die!


    "Dad!"


    A crisp voice came into everyone''s ears. Snow Jiangchuan was stunned for a moment, then his face became extremely shocked. It was Xue Ling, but it was Xue Ling''s voice!


    Xue Ling let go of Qin Kun''s hand and ran into the cave. Only then did everyone see who was coming!


    "Xue Ling, why are you here? Did that bastard Xue Cangen trick you into this?!" Xue Jiangzhou''s face was livid. This was his last resort! He had only one daughter...


    "No, dad, I''m here to save you!" Xue Ling said excitedly, "Don''t be afraid, I''ll help you untie the chains now!"


    Snow Jiangchuan''s eyes were filled with joy, "Xue Ling, you don''t have to waste your energy. Daddy will be satisfied with your intentions. You should leave quickly while those monsters are not back!"


    "No, I''m not leaving!" Xue Ling waved her hand and the scissors appeared in her hand.


    "This is..." Snow Jiangchuan looked at Xue Ling''s scissors in shock, "Is this a magic weapon?!"


    Xue Ling did not say a word, urging the scissors to try to cut open the chain, but no matter how hard she tried, the chain could not be shaken.


    "How could this be? That''s impossible!"


    "Let me do it." Qin Kun grabbed the scissors. The silver scissors had a red light that was more than a meter long. The sharp red light caused First Elder and Snow Jiangchuan''s pupils to shrink violently.


    Snow Jiangchuan recognized Qin Kun at a glance, and a surprised look appeared on his face, "It''s you. Why are you in the secret land of my snow family?!"


    Qin Kun touched the bridge of his nose and said, "That''s a long story. Let''s get you out of here first!"


    The red awn was cut on top of the iron chain, which was originally invulnerable to knives and guns, and it was cut short like tofu. After a few minutes, everyone''s chains were untied.


    "Here you go." Qin Kun let go of the scissors. The scissors were floating beside Qin Kun, as if unwilling to leave and wanted to follow Qin Kun.


    "Come back!" Xue Ling waved at the scissors. The silver scissors circled around Qin Kun and began to circle. No matter how Xue Ling called, he refused to go back...


    Xue Jiangzhou was at least the leader of a clan, and he had seen the world before. This magic weapon obviously wanted to follow Qin Kun. Judging from the red light just now, the strong spiritual energy was extremely strong. This young man''s cultivation was still above their First Elder''s. Now he was extremely glad that he did not have greed to be the enemy of this young man!


    "Why doesn''t this bad thing come back?" Xue Ling pouted and said pitifully.


    "She will be your master in the future! Remember?" Qin Kun didn''t know if the silver scissors could understand it, but Shangguan Lingyue said that both the magic weapon and the Treasure were spiritual. They should be able to understand it, right?!


    The silver scissors shook and seemed a little reluctant. Xue ling was so depressed that she put them in her arms like a treasure. Now that she let them out, she didn''t want to go back. Was there anything more embarrassing than that?!


    First Elder looked at qin kun warily and said, "Fellow daoist, I wonder how you got into our secret Snow house territory.!"


    "Your Snow house secret territory?" Qin Kun said coldly, "This secret realm should have been an ownerless thing. It was just discovered by your snow family. How dare you say that this is your Snow house?!"


    "This..." First Elder''s face turned green and red. Qin Kun was telling the truth, but it was really good to hit her face like this.


    "In any case, little brother, I thank you for saving my life, xuelao san. This is not our Snow house property. We have no right to question you. I apologize for our eldest brother!" Elder Master third said to Qin Kun as he bent down.


    "Elder Master third, you''re welcome!" Qin Kun helped Elder Master third up and established a good relationship with the xue family, which would be of great help to his revenge plan, so it would be best if he could make good friends!


    Snow Jiangchuan stepped forward and said, "Brother qin, thank you for saving us! We, the Snow house, will return this favor to you!"


    "Uncle is exaggerating!"


    "Uncle?" Snow Jiangchuan was stunned. He just called Qin Kun a brother. Why did he become an uncle?


    Xue Ling blushed and touched his father, "Dad, why are you looking at eldest brother Qin like that..."


    Xue Jiangzhou looked at his daughter and suddenly understood something. His expression suddenly became strange, "You, you are not..."


    "Cough!" Xue Ling took qin kun''s arm and said, "Dad, you can get to know each other again this time. This is my boyfriend. Well, this is also your future son-in-law..."


    A few Elder were also a little confused. What''s going on?


    It took Xue Jiangzhou a long time to regain his senses. He swallowed deeply and said with some uncertainty, "Son-in-law?!"


    Qin Kun didn''t explain much either. Holding Xue Ling''s little hand in his big hand, he explained everything.


    First Elder''s face was overjoyed. This young man was an absolute power. If he was willing to help them, perhaps they would have a chance to leave here alive.


    The only thing that puzzled them was that the second level was full of wronged souls in the past, but there was none today. They had never heard of such a thing!


    "Oh, dad, say something!" Xue Ling was a little embarrassed when he saw his father''s confused expression and reminded him carefully.


    Snow Jiangchuan returned to his senses and coughed dryly, "Well, why don''t we leave here first?!"


    He clearly remembered that there was a beautiful woman beside Qin Kun, who was superior to his daughter in both appearance and temperament. More importantly, the relationship between the two was not ordinary at first sight, and his daughter was suddenly with this man. He was somewhat guarded.


    It is normal for a strong man to have three wives and four concubines. What he is worried about is what other intentions this young man has. If it is against their Snow house, the consequences will be unimaginable!


    "Dad, what do you mean?" Xue Ling was not happy. He was kind enough to save them, but his expression...


    Qin Kun pinched xue ling''s little hand and shook his head at him. It was no wonder that an outsider suddenly appeared in the secret protected by others. If it were him, he would also suspect it, right?!


    "Let''s get out of here first!"


    "Okay, everything is up to my little brother!" Elder Master fourth was even more direct. He didn''t know who Qin Kun was, but he knew that Qin Kun had saved his life. That was enough!


    Qin Kun nodded and quickly left the cave with Snow Jiangchuan and the others. Along the way, they all looked nervous as if they were in danger at any time.

 Chapter 583 Evil Spirits?

    "There won''t be any danger here. You don''t have to be nervous."


    First Elder said with a serious face, "Little brother doesn''t know anything. There are evil spirits everywhere. If you are a little careless, you may be possessed by evil spirits. Besides, we don''t have a token now, so evil spirits will attack us first!"


    Qin Kun and Xue Ling looked at each other. They had been in there for so long and had not encountered any evil spirits. The Treasure had taken over a lot of them.


    "First Elder, is it really that dangerous?" Xue Ling also looked incredulous. If it was really so dangerous, how could they be here?!


    Snow Jiangchuan was also full of questions. Did those evil spirits rest today? So he didn''t come out??


    "What you don''t know is that the evil spirits here are extremely ferocious, not something we can deal with at all!" First Elder was still extremely vigilant, but after letting them walk for so long, nothing really happened. It was strange!


    Elder Master third asked curiously, "By the way, Fellow daoist qin, how did you get in here?"


    "I just put my hand on the door and was led to the first floor, then the same way into this floor." Qin kun still doesn''t know what''s going on. If it''s so easy to enter the ruins, what''s the use of that token?


    Snow Jiangchuan''s face suddenly became strange, "Just put your hand on the door? Is there nothing else?"


    "No more."


    "I can be a witness, that''s how eldest brother Qin brought me in!" Xue Ling recalled being brought into the ruins by Qin Kun and said with certainty.


    First Elder''s eyes lit up, "So Fellow daoist qin can bring people in and out of the ruins? Doesn''t that mean Fellow daoist qin can take us out of here?!"


    Qin Kun hesitated, "I''m not sure. After all, I''ve never been out. I don''t know if it''s that easy to get in."


    Easy...


    The snow family''s mouth twitched wildly. Even if they had tokens, they would lose a lot of people every time they entered the ruins. Qin Kun even said it was easy to get in.


    Snow Jiangchuan looked at qin kun and said, "By the way, Fellow daoist qin, do you know where the group of people who came in with us are now?!"


    "I think he''s collecting a magic weapon."


    The faces of the crowd changed, and Elder Master third frowned, "Do they have any magic weapon?!"


    "Third grandfather, that Xue Cangen has now obtained two intermediate magic weapons, one attacking magic weapon and the other defensive magic weapon. He should be giving Elder Master fifth and six Elder the magic weapons now, right?!" Xue ling had a secret in her heart. Of course, she wouldn''t say that her man had more treasures. Otherwise, they would have the cheek to ask Qin Kun for them.


    That''s what Qin Kun got, and it should be his! Besides, she was Qin Kun''s man, so of course she had to stand on her man''s side...


    The three Elder''s faces were extremely ugly. That xuecang en had reached the late stage of the first level of physical training and was about to reach the second level. Now that he had the magic weapon, it must be even more difficult to deal with!


    "Third grandfather, that bad man killed many of his clansmen, and in order to obtain the dharma artifact, he sacrificed twenty lives!" Xue Ling''s eyes reddened, "Even brother xuezhan is dead!"


    Xue Jiangzhou crouched on the ground in agony. These were his people, and they died so miserably!


    "They were killed by their own greed. It has nothing to do with you." Qin Kun was not very good at comforting people, but all he said was to hit the bull''s eye with one shot.


    Xue Jiangzhou stood up with Xue Ling''s help and said, "Thank you, qin... Brother."


    He still didn''t know what to call Qin Kun. He had never heard of such a young cultivator during the training period, not to mention that Qin Kun was an ordinary cultivator. If it could really be used by their Snow house, even marrying his daughter to him would seem like a good choice!


    It was only because of the support of three cultivators who trained their bodies that their xuejia was able to develop to this day. Otherwise, even if they held the ruins in their hands, they would not have developed to the current scale!


    The true wealth of their Snow house could not be described as too rich!


    "These are for you to use to restore your spirit." Qin Kun took out a few fruits and threw them to Snow Jiangchuan and the others. These fruits were of no use to him, not to mention he had taken away so many Treasure, even snow Jiang Chuan''s daughter had been abducted by him, and he was willing to give up a few fruits.


    Snow Jiangchuan and First Elder''s pupils shrank, especially Elder Master third and Elder Master fourth''s eyelids. They were like precious fruits, but they were thrown out lightly by this young man...


    In the past, they had to pay a lot of money to get the fruit, and it was rare. Just like when Snow Jiangchuan received the fruit, each of them spent a hundred million more to buy a fruit together.


    "Fellow daoist qin, this, this is really for us?"


    Elder Master fourth also looked a little excited. With this fruit, he had a chance to break through to the physical training realm! He was only at the peak of the zhou dynasty, and he was only a little short of breaking through, but there was never a chance, but now...


    "Eat up." Qin Kun sighed in his heart. Why did he have the feeling that the city people saw the leopard? They were all billionaires. It was ironic to see a strange fruit excited like this...


    First Elder winked at Xue Jiangzhou and hastily put the fruit away, as if afraid that qin kun would go back on his word.


    "By the way, Linger," First Elder said awkwardly, "How did your magic weapon come from?"


    Xue Ling didn''t even think about answering, "Eldest brother Qin got it for me, grandpa. What do you want?!"


    "Linger, don''t worry. Grandpa just wants to borrow it. I promise to return it to you when I''m done." First Elder''s face turned a little red and said, "Grandpa has never asked anyone..."


    Xue Ling hesitated and took out the scissors. First Elder''s face brightened. Just as he was about to reach out to touch them, the silver scissors suddenly broke free of Xue Ling''s hand. The one meter long red light spurted out and went straight to First Elder''s neck, as if to cut his head off...


    "Crack!"


    First Elder was startled. It was too late to dodge. He had to close his eyes tightly.


    "No nonsense!" Qin Kun shouted angrily, and the scissors trembled. Reluctantly, he withdrew his red awn and went into Xue Ling''s pocket.


    Xue Jiangzhou looked at Qin Kun in surprise. The magic weapon clearly recognized ling'' er as the master and was so afraid of Qin Kun that even Qin Kun could force him to leave Xue Ling at any time with a single word.


    If he hadn''t seen it with his own eyes, he wouldn''t have believed there was such a thing in the world!


    "Grandpa, it''s not my fault. It doesn''t seem to like you touching it..."

 Chapter 584 : Xuening?

    First Elder was still in shock. He smiled bitterly and glanced at his cut beard. His old face couldn''t help but blush.


    Elder Master third was grinning from ear to ear, "Hahaha, unfortunately, I don''t have a cell phone. Otherwise, I will take a picture of eldest brother and hang it on the wall!"


    "Is it funny?" First Elder glared at Elder Master third angrily and said, "There is no magic weapon. I''ll see how you deal with them!"


    "Master!"


    Xue Ling turned around to look at the sound, and a trace of anger flashed across his small face, "That dead head is here again!"


    "Dead head?" When First Elder saw the head, his face was overjoyed, "It''s actually Deling. With it, we can find the magic weapon!"


    "Senior!"


    When Elder Master third and Elder Master fourth saw Deling, they all bowed respectfully. This was their god of wealth. Even if they were dissatisfied with the dead man''s head, they did not dare to offend him!


    Deling glanced at a few people, nodded, and then came to Qin Kun and said, "Master, I''m back! Your orders are done!"


    Master?!


    This time, not only three Elder, but even snow Jiangzhou was a little unable to accept it. How could they call an outsider a master of their Snow house ancestor?


    "What are you looking at? When you see my master, you still kneel!" Deling roared with pride, "My master is the chosen one and the master of this place!"


    Xue Jiangzhou looked a little unnatural and said, "Can senior not be mistaken? Brother qin is not my snow family. How could he be a chosen one?"


    "Fart your dog!" Deling raised a finger, pointed at Xue Jiangzhou and scolded, "If my master wasn''t here, you would have been swallowed up by those evil spirits. Because of the existence of the master, those evil spirits were scared to return to their original forms. What Snow house are you still talking about here? What does that have to do with us?!"


    First Elder was puzzled, "Senior, why did you call master Fellow daoist qin?"


    "A bunch of idiots, I''m tired of talking to you!" Deling was too lazy to explain.


    Qin Kun glanced at Deling and said, "Where are those people now?"


    "Master, those people are healing, so I came back to inform you!" Deling jumped up and down excitedly, "Master, I did what you told me. Can those women reward me?!"


    Xue Ling couldn''t bear to say, "Eldest brother Qin, don''t promise it. Those girls are human too."


    "Don''t you move those girls!"


    Deling said anxiously, "But master, without a woman, I will die!"


    "Don''t those girls die the same way when they give it to you?" Xue Ling was a little angry and said, "Anyway, I eldest brother Qin said, you are not allowed to touch those girls, or else hum!"


    "Master..." Deling rolled his eyes, "There''s a woman among those people who''s still alive. Why don''t you give her to me?"


    "Woman?!" First Elder and Xue Jiangzhou said together, "What kind of woman?!"


    Deling bounced and said, "Very fragrant, very beautiful woman!"


    "Is it Xue Ning?!" Xue Jiangzhou''s face turned a little ugly, "I didn''t expect her to be on Xue Cangen''s side!"


    "Forget it, let''s go over and have a look!" First Elder didn''t look very well either, especially when he lost half his beard, which made him look very funny...


    Qin Kun glanced at Deling and said, "Take us there!"


    "Master, you haven''t promised me yet!" Deling''s eyes were full of longing. He had not noticed that woman before, but just now, it had a feeling of love. From that moment on, it had already decided that it could not take any other woman, but that woman, it must get it!


    Qin Kun''s face darkened, and the purple bell suddenly appeared, as if trying to take Deling in.


    Deling''s face suddenly changed, "Master, master, I was wrong. I dare not do it again!"


    "Come back." Qin Kun didn''t want to make things difficult for Deling. No matter what his intentions were, they could still use it now. Naturally, it wouldn''t really hurt him. The purple bell made a crisp sound and immediately returned to Qin Kun''s body.


    "Yes, that bell!" First Elder''s face changed drastically, and his gaze towards Qin Kun was full of envy and confusion.


    When he came here with his father, he had seen the bell once, but it was so huge that they could not even get close to it. They could only take a look at it from afar, and even his father did not dare to take a step forward.


    Although Qin Kun''s bell was very small, the smell was exactly the same as he had felt in the past! I didn''t expect that even this bell would be subdued by this person!


    But even if they wanted to get the bell back, they didn''t have the courage. He didn''t dare to touch a pair of scissors, not to mention the purple bell that seemed to destroy the world!


    "Master, I will take you there right away!" Deling looked at Qin Kun with fear. The purple bell was one of the most powerful Treasure in the space. Even those guys didn''t dare to touch it easily.


    What made it even more speechless was that the guys on the second floor didn''t know where they were hiding, as if Qin Kun was afraid to be seen when he came.


    Did it do something wrong?


    "Fellow daoist qin, that bell..." First Elder looked like he wanted to say something but stopped. He wanted to say that the bell belonged to their Snow house, but they were right. They only found this treasure at the Snow house.


    "If you want to take this bell, you can take it away anytime!" Just as Qin Kun''s voice fell, the bell made a few crisp sounds in Qin Kun''s body, and First Elder and the others all spat out a mouthful of blood.


    Only Xue Ling was not affected. It seemed that Qin Kun''s words had angered the purple bell, but it was all over First Elder and the others.


    First Elder smiled bitterly. He thought about it but didn''t say it. He was still hurt. Why did he come here?!


    Xue Ling saw that his father was silent for a while, and secretly touched him and said, "Dad, are you okay? Why are you so depressed? Not a word!"


    Xue Jiangzhou pulled Xue Ling and said in a low voice, "Xue Ling, I know there are some things I shouldn''t say, but you and qin... You just met and got together so soon. Is that really good?!"


    "We haven''t known each other for long, but I think he''s more reliable than the men who pursued me!" Xue Ling said coquettishly, "You''re saying that your daughter is going to be eaten clean. If you don''t agree now, who will want me in the future?!"


    "Eat it dry and wipe it clean?!" A flash of anger flashed across Snow Jiangchuan''s face. How long has it been since he slept with his daughter?


    He hasn''t gotten to know Qin Kun yet! Apart from knowing that Qin Kun was mysterious, he really didn''t know anything about it!

 Chapter 585 : Restraint!

    Even if Qin Kun was their benefactor, he would have a clear distinction between public and private affairs. If Qin Kun was playing with his daughter, he would never agree to anything!


    "Oh, not yet!" Xue Ling blushed and said, "But I have decided to give myself to him. Dad, no matter what you say, I will follow this man!"


    Xue Jiangzhou was a little confused and didn''t know what to say for a moment.


    First Elder chimed in, "Jiangzhou, I think you should listen to ling'' er. I don''t think she has a wrong eye!"


    "Yes, Jiangzhou, I think Fellow daoist qin is pretty good too!" Elder Master third also persuaded.


    Xue Ling also looked at her father pitifully. She knew that her father was the hardest to deal with. As for her mother, Qin Kun''s face was the only thing that could make her mother turn pink in an instant!


    But her mother never left the island, and even her father couldn''t find her sometimes...


    Xue Jiangzhou said helplessly, "Okay, okay, I don''t care, okay? You young people make your own decisions, but I only have one thing. You must be obedient!"


    "Dad, tell me!"


    Xue Jiangzhou pulled Xue Ling aside and coughed, "Don''t get me a grandchild before we get married, understand?!"


    "Dad, you''re so annoying!" Xue Ling''s face turned red instantly. She thought her father was going to say something, but he actually said it!


    "That''s all dad wants. Remember that!" Xue Jiangzhou felt a lot more at ease after he said that. He thought about it all the way. He thought that maybe he really thought too much. If Qin Kun really wanted to hurt their Snow house, with his ability, it wouldn''t be difficult to keep them and Xue Cangen all here. Why save them?!


    Qin Kun''s ears moved and a smile appeared at the corner of his mouth.


    "Master, we are here!" Deling suddenly turned around and said, "They should still be taking over that magic weapon!"


    Snow Jiangchuan hurriedly walked to the cliff and looked down, "Here they are!"


    At this time, Xue Cangen''s body had been dyed red with blood, but it was not his blood. When they came here just now, they met a strange beast. Fortunately, he obtained the magic weapon and killed the strange beast, but he also suffered serious injuries. As for Elder Master fifth and six Elder, they were also cross-legged. Behind the three, there was a beautiful woman and three disciples!


    One of them was a handsome disciple that Elder Master fifth valued, and the other two were also caught on the road!


    "Xue Ning is really here!" First Elder sighed, "It looks like she really turned to Xue Cangen!"


    Xue Jiangzhou frowned, "We can''t let them get the magic weapon anymore! Otherwise, we will be very passive!"


    "But we haven''t recovered our spirit power yet. We can''t be their opponent!" First Elder could feel that Xue Cangen had two very powerful spiritual powers on him. They must be the two magical weapons, right?


    Qin Kun rubbed his temples. The fruits he gave them were all taken away by them. No one ate them. The spirit and blood around them were too strong and they couldn''t absorb them. Of course, they couldn''t recover!


    "Fellow daoist qin, look at this..." First Elder''s old face was also a little red, the fruit that they gave them, they refused to eat and put it away, and now they have to lick their faces to ask for help, it is a bit shameless indeed.


    "You want me to help you catch them?"


    First Elder and the other two Elder looked at each other and said, "Fellow daoist qin only needs to help us restrain xuecang en. The rest of us, we will deal with it!"


    Qin Kun gave him a thumbs-up, "That''s a good idea, but that old man has already got two magic weapons. Do you really think I can stop him?"


    "Eldest brother Qin, help them." Xue ling pulled Qin Kun and said coquettishly, "First Elder, they''re all poisoned and haven''t fully recovered..."


    In fact, Xue Ling was a little embarrassed. The reason why she dared to ask Qin Kun was because she believed that Qin Kun had this ability. There were many powerful treasures in Qin Kun''s body. It would be no problem to fight Xue Cangen!


    She had seen the power of the ax, so she didn''t think that First Elder and her father would get any advantage...


    "Okay, I''ll help you once." Qin Kun''s voice fell, and his figure turned into a shadow and disappeared in front of everyone.


    First Elder and the others'' pupils shrank so fast!


    Xue Jiangzhou glanced at her daughter and smiled bitterly. What kind of man did her daughter find?


    In just a dozen breaths, Qin Kun was close to Xue Cangen.


    Xue Cangen, who had been cross-legged for treatment, felt an extremely dangerous breath approaching him. He opened his eyes abruptly, and an axe appeared in his hand. Without looking at it, he slashed straight ahead of him.


    "Boom!"


    The axe hit the ground and cut a gap several meters deep.


    "I''m here." Qin Kun flashed and the Phantom in his hand went straight to Xue Cangen''s neck.


    Ding dong!"


    The crisp sound of the collision reminded him that Qin Kun quickly retreated, with a gold lock around Xue Cangen and several gold chains around him protecting him in the middle.


    "Who the hell are you?! Why is it in the ruins of my xue family!" Xue Cangen''s face darkened. The man was so fast that he couldn''t see clearly. If it weren''t for the gold lock, he would have been killed in that instant!


    Ever since he arrived at the physical training realm, he had not fought with any of his peers. Qin Kun''s strike just now made him feel his hair stand on end!


    "You have no right to know!" Qin Kun sneered. The Xue Cangen in front of him had reached the second level of physical training. It looked like he had just broken through and his breath was extremely unstable.


    "You want to die!" Xue Cangen''s face darkened, and the golden lock in front of him clattered, protecting him in the middle. The axe in his hand shone with a faint white light.


    Qin Kun had just tested Xue Cangen. The defensive weapon was supposed to be a passive protector, not controlled by him. As for the battle axe in his hand, Xue Cangen didn''t even have a third of his power!


    He had seen the ferocity of the war ax with his own eyes, and now that it was in Xue Cangen''s hands, it was truly an act of desperation.


    Ding-dong. There was a series of collisions. Qin Kun was so fast that Xue Cangen couldn''t see where Qin Kun was!


    Qin Kun felt bored after testing for a while. He took back the Phantom, and a small green dagger appeared in his hand. This dagger was one of the many Treasure''s, and he couldn''t use it to his full potential. However, there was a fundamental difference between the Phantom and the magic weapon. Even if he couldn''t move it, the blade on the dagger was enough to cut off any magic weapon!

 Chapter 586 : Burst!

    The golden lock sensed the anger emanating from the dagger and instantly shrank in a circle, keeping xue cang en tightly in the middle, instantly increasing his defense.


    The axe in Xue Cangen''s hand was trembling so violently that it seemed like it would come out at any moment.


    Xue Cangen looked greedily at the dagger in Qin Kun''s hand. He could clearly feel his magic weapon in fear. The dagger was even more powerful than his magic weapon. If he could get it...


    "Boy, I know you''re good. It looks like you snuck in with my team, right?" Xue Cangen sneered, "Even if your weapon is powerful, you can''t leave here without a token! Why don''t you give me the dagger and kowtow to me three times? I can think about letting you out!"


    "So you mean, I still have to thank you?"


    Xue Cangen smiled confidently, "Let me tell you, without our Snow house, no one can activate the token. Even if you can kill us, you will be locked here forever!"


    Qin Kun shrugged his shoulders indifferently, "I think this place is good and suitable for cultivation. Since you can''t go out, then don''t go out! But you will stay here forever!"


    "You!" Xue Cangen''s face changed, and the Qin Kun in front of him had disappeared. He swung his axe and slashed it down behind him.


    The ground cracked and Qin Kun almost laughed. He stood behind xue cang en and said expressionlessly, "Who told you I was going to sneak up on you?"


    "Dang!" Qin Kun''s divine power exploded, and the dagger in his hand was released blindly. With one blow, Xue Cangen and the golden lock flew out. Before Xue Cangen could catch his breath, Qin Kun''s figure turned into shadows and appeared around him. A series of metal bangs sounded.


    Xue Cangen, who had reached the second level of physical training, had no resistance in front of Qin Kun!


    Elder Master fifth and six Elder hid far away. This level of battle was no longer something they could participate in, not to mention that they had just obtained the magic weapon and had not yet recognized the master!


    Xue Ning saw Qin Kun''s appearance and frowned. This man was still faster than himself! But she had never heard of such a young physical cultivator, and this young man was far more powerful than Xue Cangen!


    "Xue Ning!" First Elder and Xue Jiangzhou suddenly descended from the sky and surrounded them.


    Elder Master fifth''s pupils narrowed, "Clan leader, eldest brother..."


    "I''m not you, eldest brother!" First Elder said coldly, "From the moment you betrayed the Snow house, you were no longer part of our Snow house!"


    Xuening''s small face became more and more serious. She subconsciously took two steps back. Just as she was about to escape, she lowered her head and a silver pair of scissors stabbed her neck.


    "Go ahead, catch them!" Xue Jiangzhou snorted and rushed up first.


    Xue Ning''s body was so cold that even the ground turned into ice. Behind him, there was a silver scissors chasing after him. He looked up at snow Jiangzhou and met Xue Jiangzhou for a few rounds. Then Xue Jiangzhou''s strength and figure quickly retreated, trying to get out of the circle of war.


    "It''s the ice palm of the family. You''ve been in the family treasury!" Xue Jiangzhou''s face darkened, "Xue Ning, are you still stubborn?!"


    "Chief, I was just passing by. If you want to kill them, just kill them. I will never interfere!" Xue Ning said and turned to leave.


    "Don''t go!" As soon as xue cang en spoke, Qin Kun raised his hand and chopped him off. He fell heavily on the cliff and spurted out blood.


    The gold lock in front of him was also scarred. The chains were broken several times, and the cracks on the gold lock were as thick as cobwebs.


    Xuening glanced at Xue Cangen and turned to leave. Before she could leave, she was stopped by Elder Master third and Elder Master fourth.


    Elder Master third was also a real exercise environment, and Elder Master fourth was just a thin line away! In addition, they were together all year round, and the cooperation was even more seamless. Even if Xue Ning stole the ice palm of the family, he might not be able to take advantage of it.


    "Third uncle, fourth uncle, you want to stop me?" Xue Ning took out a token in his hand and said, "If you dare come any closer, I will destroy it now! All of us will stay here by then!"


    Elder Master fourth took a step forward and said, "Xue Ning, you are a genius of the Snow house. You are only one step away from reaching the physical training realm. If you come back with us now, we can not pursue this time, but you must hand over the token!"


    "Exercise?" Xue ning chuckled and her spiritual power soared, reaching the physical training realm in an instant, and vaguely reaching the second level of physical training!


    Even First Elder''s pupils shrank, "Xue Ning, when did you break through to this level?!"


    Xue Ning was only in his early thirties, yet he had such a state. He was indeed the most talented disciple of their Snow house, and even some of them were far behind.


    With xuening''s cultivation, no one would dare to question even if they entered the Elder courtyard of their Snow house!


    "Uncle, I respect that you are elders and do not want to fight with you. As long as you let me go, when I get what I want, I will naturally take you out of here. But before this, you are not allowed to stop me!" Xue Ning looked in Qin Kun''s direction with some apprehension.


    This mysterious man was too strong. If he solved Xue Cangen, he wouldn''t be able to run away! Then it will be troublesome!


    "You want to leave?" Qin Kun gave up on Xue Cangen and a few breaths came to Xue Ning. Before she could react, she slapped her on the chest and felt a softness.


    Xue Ning spat out a mouthful of blood and flew out. Her face turned red and white. It was so fast that she couldn''t see how he approached her. She didn''t even have time to react!


    "Token!"


    "You mean this thing?" Qin Kun already had a token in his hand. He threw it to First Elder and said, "Put it away yourself!"


    First Elder quickly took the token and carefully put it away, "Thank you, Fellow daoist qin!"


    "Give me back the token!" Xue Cangen rushed up with the war ax, which burst into a dazzling light and slashed towards First Elder.


    "Bang!"


    The battle axe fell on a thick shield. Except for Xue Ling and Qin Kun, everyone looked at the shield. The shield in Xue Cangen''s hand was riddled with cracks. The battle axe flew into the sky and suddenly exploded in the air.


    Xue Cangen stared blankly at the light in the sky. His magic weapon exploded?!


    On the contrary, the shield in front of him was intact, without even a crack. This, this is impossible!


    "This, this shield..." First Elder was completely dumbfounded. Although the bell was unacceptable to Qin Kun, why was this shield here?

 Chapter 587 Guardian Spirit!

    Elder Master fifth and six Elder took advantage of everyone''s inattention and turned around to escape. They knew that falling into First Elder''s hands was definitely a capital offense, and even in this godforsaken place there was at least a glimmer of life!


    It was not too late for them to go out after they were strong enough, but if they were caught like this, even if they did not die, they would be crippled and imprisoned forever!


    It was simply better to live than to die!


    "Want to leave?!" Elder Master third stopped the two of them and said, "Old five, old six, are you still stubborn?!"


    "Third brother, we can''t go back. We''ve only committed a death sentence!" Elder Master fifth stepped back and said, "We don''t want to be crippled. We can stay here forever, but we will never go back!"


    Elder Master fourth suddenly came behind Elder Master fifth and punched him in the blood, "I will kill you now, avenge my son, and let you stay here forever!"


    "Brother fourth!" Elder Master fifth shouted, "We are brothers!"


    Brother...


    Elder Master fourth was a little stunned, and a sharp flash flashed in Elder Master fifth''s eyes. He pulled out a dagger from his waist and stabbed Elder Master fourth in the abdomen!


    "Fourth son!" Elder Master third kicked Elder Master fifth out and gave Elder Master fourth a few quick clicks, "Fourth son, hold on!"


    Qin Kun frowned. These old fellows were sentimental and righteous one by one, and they were not enough to cause trouble for him...


    "Give him the fruit!"


    Elder Master third returned to his senses and looked at Qin Kun gratefully. He quickly took out the fruit in his arms and stuffed it into Elder Master fourth''s mouth, "Eat it!"


    "Are you done playing?" Qin Kun looked at xue ning and said, "Are you going to catch yourself, or am I going to do it myself?"


    Xuening''s small face was so gloomy that she took a deep look at First Elder, "Uncle, can''t you really let me go? I didn''t hurt any of my people, and I didn''t want to help xuecang to make things difficult for you. Why did you have to work so hard?"


    First Elder sighed, "I know you want to find your mother''s belongings, but this place is so vast that we don''t even know where it ends. How are you going to find it? And as I told you, there are so many evil spirits here that you can''t survive here alone. The end result is likely to be the same as your mother, do you understand?"


    "I don''t understand. All I know is that I''ve worked so hard to find my mother. I believe that since she''s here, I''ll see her again one day!" Xue Ning''s eyes reddened, "She''s been gone for eight years. Have you ever looked for her? Every time I come here, I look for treasures. Isn''t my mother important?"


    Just as Xue Ning''s voice fell, the originally dark sky suddenly darkened, and First Elder''s face suddenly changed. It was really a crow''s mouth, just say what you want!


    Deling screamed at the side, "Here, here, finally here!"


    "What''s here?"


    "Master, they are here to see you!" Deling said excitedly.


    Xue Cangen sat on the ground with a dejected face. Hearing Deling call Qin Kun master, he looked up at him with difficulty and said, "You, who are you?"


    Qin Kun did not even look at xue cang en. He looked up into the air, and a terrifying pressure made him feel a little difficult to breathe.


    The blood-colored Shadow appeared behind Qin Kun and roared at the sky.


    There was a strong wind just now. With a roar, the wind suddenly stopped and stopped in an instant...


    Everyone looked at the Shadow behind Qin Kun, which was like a demon god. Deling bowed down and worshipped it. Around it, there were also a few Shadow, which also worshipped Qin Kun.


    "See you, lord!"


    Qin Kun could vaguely see the figures, four women and three men, but they were not real, they could only barely see the outline, not even the Shadow behind them.


    First Elder stared at the "Evil spirits" who trembled and ran away every time these things appeared. Now these evil spirits were called lord qin kun?!


    Xue Ning also looked at the figures in a daze, especially when she saw one of them, tears immediately gushed out.


    "Mother!"


    The pink figure froze and turned to look at Xue Ning stiffly, "You, you are ning?!"


    Xue Ning burst into tears as she rushed towards the pink figure, but she ended up empty-handed, her hands piercing through the woman''s body.


    "Mother, why is this happening? Why can''t I touch you?!" Xue ning tried a few more times, but still couldn''t meet the woman in front of her.


    "I''m not human anymore..." The woman smiled, "I thought I''d never see you again!"


    Xue Ning''s face turned ugly and said, "Mother, who did this to you? I will avenge you. I am very powerful now. I can definitely save you!"


    "No, I was the one who volunteered to stay and be the guardian spirit of this battlefield!" The woman said with a smile.


    "Guardian spirit?" Xue Ning cried, "Then what can I do to get you out of here?"


    The woman shook her head, "I have become the guardian spirit of this place, so I can''t move this place away, but not all of it is impossible. As long as the lord is willing to take us out, we can leave this place."


    "Lord?!" Xue Ning turned to look at Qin Kun with a puzzled look in her eyes, as if she didn''t understand why her mother called an outsider over!


    "Yes, he is our lord!" The woman came to Qin Kun and looked at the shadow behind him in fear, "Lord, we are the guardian spirits of the second level. My name is Xue Ji."


    Qin Kun nodded slightly, unable to turn his head around, "Why do you call me lord?"


    "Because you are our lord!" Xue Ji did not know how to explain it. If there were no holes in the space and they needed to fix them, they would have come to see Qin Kun!


    Xue Ning suddenly grabbed Qin Kun''s wrist and said, "Please, can you take my mother away from here?"


    Qin Kun raised his eyebrows and glanced at Xue Ning. He had to say that this woman was indeed very beautiful, especially when she was begging for help. She was even more beautiful, which was a stark contrast to her heroic and valiant appearance.


    "But I don''t know how to take them out." Qin Kun did not know how to explain it. Besides curiosity, it was a complete accident for him to enter.


    He just asked Shangguan Lingyue about it, and she didn''t even know how it happened...


    In the ring space, Shangguan Lingyue was speechless. She had thought that Qin Kun would be in a lot of trouble when he came here. The result was unbelievable. She had also taken over so many Treasure.

 Chapter 588 I Refuse!

    Logically speaking, such a level of magic weapon should have been able to transform, but I don''t know what the reason is to keep them in the shape of the Treasure.


    "As long as the lord receives the legacy of the god of death, he can inherit this ancient battlefield!" Xue Ji said respectfully, "This ancient battlefield is reserved for the god of death. If we are not mistaken, the master should be the descendant of the god of death!"


    Qin Kun was a little shocked and said, "You mean this place is reserved for killing god?! But why is this space here?!"


    "Lord, this is one of the god-killing artifacts, and the space inside is also created by god-killing, so only if the lord inherits the inheritance can he take us out of this place!"


    Everyone''s faces became strange, artifact!


    Even Shangguan Lingyue''s little mouth in the ring had turned into an o shape. Was there a divine weapon here, or was it left by the god of murder? How big did this guy step on a piece of dog shit to have such luck?


    "Please inherit the inheritance!" The figures behind Xue Ji were all ferocious. What Qin Kun did not know was that these guardian spirits were not as strong as one percent before. Since they had followed the god of death, they would not be too weak, but now they were weak, which was absolutely a shame to them!


    Now that the deity of death has appeared, they have finally seen the hope of returning to their former glory. As long as they support Qin Kun''s true growth, Qin Kun will become the third generation deity of death!


    "That junior, come out!" A figure looked at the ring on Qin Kun''s hand and shouted angrily. Everyone felt a surge of blood and anger, including Qin Kun.


    Shangguan Lingyue hesitated and reluctantly jumped out of the ring, "See some seniors..."


    Since these guys were the ones who followed the god of death back then, they had to live at least a few thousand years. Calling them seniors didn''t seem to be a big loss...


    A large blue figure shouted softly, "Junior, you are not a weapon spirit. Why did you become a ring spirit with a remnant of your knowledge? What are your intentions to follow the lord?"


    "Senior, I..." Shangguan Lingyue sneaked a look at Qin Kun. Seeing that he didn''t even look at himself, his little nose was almost crooked. This guy was too much. Didn''t he know to say a word for her?


    Blue Shadow saw Shangguan Lingyue''s expression a little embarrassed, and waved a big hand to wrap them in a boundary: "Say it!"


    Shangguan Lingyue said pitifully, "I was a The cultivation world cultivator. I was destroyed during the tribulation and almost lost my soul. In the end, only this wisp of consciousness was attached to my former The cultivation world! I just want to help him get back to the The cultivation world and hope that one day I can have the chance to reshape his body!"


    "Are you worthy to follow the lord? With me waiting, we don''t need you at all. We will also assist the lord in his ascension to the throne!" A purple voice said coldly.


    "Enough." Qin Kun was also a little impatient, "You mean I want to take you away. I still need to pass the test, right?"


    The purple figure said respectfully, "Yes, lord, as long as you pass the test, you will be able to obtain the approval of this divine weapon and take us out of here!"


    "You haven''t said yet. If the test fails, what will I do?"


    Several guardian spirits looked at each other, and for a moment they did not know how to answer Qin Kun. Xue Ji stepped forward and said, "My lord, if you fail, your soul will be destroyed! Become the same guardian spirit as us!"


    "Xue Ji, who allowed you to talk!" The red figure snorted coldly, and Xue Ji''s figure disappeared a lot.


    "Senior, I know that you want to leave here as well. Now that the heir of the lord has finally appeared, he has the right to know the truth!" Xue Ji turned to look at Qin Kun and said respectfully, "Lord, please don''t blame the elders. They just waited here for too long, afraid that you wouldn''t dare to accept the test of inheritance, so they hid something."


    Qin Kun nodded lightly, "Since he''s going to die, I refuse!"


    "No?!" All the guardian spirits were stunned. This was a divine weapon. As long as they passed the test, they could not only get their help, but also get the divine weapon to kill god. Even if the so-called immortals in the immortal world knew the whereabouts of the divine weapon, they would come and snatch it without hesitation. But now that the opportunity was right in front of Qin Kun, he chose to give up without hesitation.?


    There was only one god of death from generation to generation. If Qin Kun gave up, wouldn''t they be trapped in this haunted place forever?!


    "Lord..."


    "Shut up!" Qin Kun had no fear of these Shadow. No matter what they were, they were deliberately hiding something. Even if he could save them, he would consider accepting the inheritance.


    Although he wanted to be strong, he was not alone. He had many women around him. He was not afraid of death, but he was afraid that they would lose him!


    So no matter what, he wouldn''t risk it so easily!


    The guardian spirits were all silent. Qin Kun was a god slayer, and they did not dare to force him to accept the inheritance. He had his own right to choose. If they really forced Qin Kun to do anything, they would immediately be forcefully wiped out by this god slayer space.


    They were the gods of death who stayed behind to protect his heirs. As long as Qin Kun didn''t want to, no one could force him!


    Qin Kun turned around and touched the boundary, "I''m going out!"


    "Yes, my lord!"


    Outside the boundary, Xue Cangen and the others were all tied up. Xue Ning rushed forward and said, "Mother, what did you say in there just now?"


    Xue Ji glanced at Qin Kun and shook his head, "Nothing..."


    "Then, did he promise to save you?"


    "This..." Xue Ji sighed. No one could see her expression clearly. In fact, she was a little disappointed. She just felt that Qin Kun had the right to know this!


    She had only just become a guardian spirit for a short time. Although she was able to rapidly improve her cultivation and spirit power here, even if she was improving rapidly, she could not compare with those old men who had lived for thousands of years.


    "What''s going on?" Xue ning only cared about whether her mother could leave this godforsaken place. She didn''t care about anything else!


    She worked so hard to see her mother again, but she did not expect her mother to have become a guardian spirit. She understood that in a sense, her mother had only left her soul, not her body!


    What''s the difference between being outside and being dead?


    "He refused!"


    "Refuse?" Xue ning was stunned for a moment, and her eyes were a little flustered, "Why? Why should I refuse?"


    Xue Ji sighed and told xuening the general story, and told her not to tell anyone!


    "Will she die..." Xue Ning struggled with her eyes and turned to look at Qin Kun with mixed feelings. She would die if she failed the exam and stay here forever, like her mother. If it were her, she wouldn''t have dared to take the risk. But now, no one else besides Qin Kun has the right to accept the inheritance. What should we do?

 Chapter 589 : To Protect Your Safety?

    "Let''s get out of here." Qin Kun had no idea how long she had been here, and she was starting to worry about Zhao Yaruo and the others.


    In fact, he did not really want to give up the inheritance, he had a strong heart, but he did not know how long this test would take, the inheritance of the god of death would be so easy to inherit?


    But right now, he didn''t want to try it, at least he had to raise it to the foundation stage to consider...


    "As Fellow daoist qin said!" First Elder had nothing to say. These evil spirits used to call Qin Kun the lord, and they certainly did not dare to stay too long.


    "Eldest brother..." Xue Ji looked at First Elder with a sad voice.


    "Seventh sister has wronged you all these years." First Elder''s eyes were a little red. Did he really not look for her? Of course not. Every three years, he would come in to look for Xue Ji, but he did not find Xue Ji''s body, and he did not want Xue Ning to live in sorrow, so he told her that the family had given up searching.


    Xue Ji shook his head, "I''m fine here. Of course, if I hadn''t been greedy, I wouldn''t have ended up like this. I would have been very happy to see you again today!"


    "Mother..."


    "Xue Ning, mother will always live in this space, so don''t be sad and live well, okay?" Xue Ji wiped the tears from the corner of Xue Ning''s eyes and said, "By the way, if I remember correctly, you''re already 31 years old, right? Did you find me a son-in-law?"


    Xue Ning was stunned, and a blush flashed across his face, "Mother, I''ve been working hard all these years. How could I have this intention..."


    There were many people around her who pursued her, but none of them could touch her heart, because she did not like men weaker than herself!


    As for the person who is better than herself, either too old or someone with a poor iq, she really despises him. Plus, she has no intention of that, so she is single until now...


    "Why don''t you find someone to marry yourself off so that my mother can see her grandson..." Xue Ji said gently.


    Xue Ning blushed, pursed his lower lip, turned to look at qin kun and said, "Mr. Qin, I have something to say to you alone. Can I borrow a step to talk to you?"


    Qin Kun hesitated a little and nodded, then followed Xue Ning to a distance.


    "What do you want from me?"


    Xue Ning stopped and looked at qin kun, "Mr. Qin, I hope you can accept the inheritance!"


    "Is that what you want to tell me?" The corners of Qin Kun''s mouth rose slightly, "What I just said wasn''t clear enough, was it?"


    Xuening bit her lower lip and knelt directly in front of Qin Kun.


    "What are you doing?" Qin Kun frowned and tried to help Xue Ning up.


    "Mr. Qin, I hope you can save my mother. If you are willing to save my mother, I swear in the name of martial honor that I will serve you for the rest of my life as a servant!"


    "I can''t agree."


    Xue Ning looked up in astonishment, "Why? Am I not beautiful enough? I, I am still very clean! Although I''m a little old, I..."


    "That''s not what I meant!" Qin Kun sighed and said, "I will come back here sooner or later, but not now. With my current cultivation, I am not confident of passing the test. Do you understand what I mean?"


    "Not now?" Xue Ning''s eyes lit up, "Mr. Qin, when will you accept the inheritance?"


    Qin Kun was not hiding anything, "I won''t consider accepting the inheritance until I reach the next level, but not now!"


    The guardian spirits gathered together, and a tiny white figure almost jumped up when he heard that qin kun would accept the inheritance.


    "How, how, what did the lord say?!" The red figure asked anxiously.


    The white figure repeated what he had heard. All the guardian spirits breathed a sigh of relief, and even xueji was a little excited.


    If qin kun town inherited this artifact, and when they left, they would be able to appear briefly on earth, wouldn''t she be able to see her daughter often?


    Xue Ning hesitated and nodded, "Okay, thank you, Mr. Qin, but I, I have one more request!"


    "Request?"


    "Xue Ning nodded. I want to stay by your side and protect you until you accept the inheritance!" As if afraid that Qin Kun would go back on his word, Xue Ning hurriedly added, "And what I just said is true. As long as Mr. Qin is willing to accept the inheritance, I, I will be yours in the future..."


    Qin Kun stayed for a few seconds. How could such a request be rejected? But he already had a Xue Ling, and xuening was following his words. What was it like?


    Although xuening and xueling are only about ten years younger, xuening should be Xue Ling''s elder, right? This is really...


    "We''ll talk about it later." Qin Kun himself felt a little embarrassed. He thought about the ruins just to see if there was any chance for him, but now even the ruins of others have to be moved away. It seems that he is not quite decent.


    Xue Ning looked at Qin Kun with a red face, not knowing what he was thinking.


    "First Elder, let''s get out of here first."


    "Lord, please wait!" The red figure appeared in front of Qin Kun and hesitated for a moment. He raised his finger and pointed it at Qin Kun''s forehead. A flame instantly penetrated Qin Kun''s forehead.


    Several other guardian spirits also came to Qin Kun and nodded on his forehead.


    Qin Kun could feel some changes in his body, but he couldn''t tell exactly what they were...


    "What is this?"


    "Lord, this is the seal of our protection. It can save your life at a critical moment!" The red figure said respectfully.


    Save your life? Qin Kun was relieved. He could feel that these guardian spirits had no malice towards him. Otherwise, with the ferocity in their bodies, it would be easy to kill them without wasting so much effort!


    "I hope the lord will take care of it. We will be waiting for you here forever!" The tiny white figure came to Qin Kun and said.


    The other guardian spirits also said in unison, "Lord, take care!"


    Xue ji pulled xue ning and said, "Mother is leaving. You have to take good care of yourself!"


    "Mother!"


    Xue Ji also nodded on Xue Ning''s forehead before leaving, and then turned into a stream of light that shot straight into the sky.


    "I forgot one thing!" The red figure went back and forth, and the token on First Elder''s body suddenly rose to the sky. First Elder wanted to reach out to grab it, but he was a step slower and watched as the token reached the red figure''s hand.


    "Except for me and the lord, you mortals have no right to come here!" The red figure said as he crushed the token and disappeared.

 Chapter 590 : It Stinks!

    Everyone looked pale, which meant that they would never be able to come to this mystical realm except for Qin Kun in the future? This was a heavy blow to their Snow house!


    The reason why their Snow house was able to grow to its current size was because of the treasures in the ruins. Now that they could not enter, did they announce that the auction house of the Snow house was likely to be a yellow stall??


    Qin Kun touched the bridge of his nose. It had nothing to do with him. He didn''t know how the Snow house people got the token, but now it seems that this place may have to change its surname in the future...


    "Fellow daoist qin, this..." First Elder regained his senses and looked at Qin Kun hurriedly, "Fellow daoist qin, can you put in a good word for us and let those seniors return the tokens to us? Otherwise, our auction house will be closed!"


    Xue Ling looked at Qin Kun with a fiery gaze, as if he wanted to immediately throw him down and study him...


    She suddenly felt that she might have a chance to cultivate herself as well, but only if she held on to Qin Kun''s big, thick leg. During these two days in the mystical realm, she had seen too many things that she had never imagined before.


    Especially when the cultivator actually existed and thought that he would have a chance to fly into the sky and escape from the earth in the future, Xue Ling''s breathing became a little short...


    "Let''s go back first." Qin Kun''s scalp was a little numb from being looked at by this girl Xue Ling. If it weren''t for the large number of people here, perhaps this girl would have rushed up and forcefully pounced on her, right?


    "Master, master, what about me!" Deling circled around qin kun several times. He wished Qin Kun could take him out so that he wouldn''t have to be angry with those guys!


    It was just Deling, who was born on the first floor. Compared to the big guys on the second floor, it was nothing. As for the third floor, only the inheritor had the right to enter!


    "You?" Qin Kun''s mouth twitched a few times. Even if he could take Deling out, he would never do that. If his head went out and ran around, wouldn''t it scare a bunch of people to death?


    Deling looked at Qin Kun with some flattery, and there was a pitiful look on his disgusting face. Qin Kun suddenly thought of something and said, "By the way, where are those girls?"


    "Master, those girls are dead!"


    Qin Kun''s face darkened, and the green dagger appeared at Deling''s temple in an instant.


    Deling was so scared that he didn''t dare to move. He said with a sad face, "Master, you, please let it go! I don''t like the smell on it!"


    The dagger was filled with life and spirit. Not to mention stabbing it in the head, even cutting it would make it worse than death!


    "I''ll ask you one last time. Where are those girls?"


    "Master, I was wrong, I was wrong, I''ll take you there!" Deling''s head hit the ground with a series of thuds, "I''ll take you there right now. Master, don''t hurt me!"


    Ten minutes later, Qin Kun and the others found the six girls. Two of them had bite marks on their legs. They looked bloody and shocking.


    Xue Ling''s face was livid and he kicked Deling away, "You monster, why do you treat them like this?"


    Deling rolled around a few times on the ground and shivered back to Xue Ling''s feet. Of course, he did not dare to refute. The green dagger had been stuck to his temple all the time, as if it would pierce his head if it were a little dissatisfied!


    Qin Kun hesitated for a moment, then turned to snow Jiang Chuan and said, "Since they were captured by your people, you should solve them!"


    "Qin... Don''t worry, brother! I will definitely give them a reasonable compensation and solution for this!" Xue Jiangzhou also understood what Qin Kun meant. If this matter was not handled properly and the girls were to spread the news, the Snow house ruins might not be able to be hidden, but even now everyone knew that there was probably no way to enter the ruins.


    The bronze doors of the ruins they had tried with explosive rocket launchers were useless...


    If they were using more terrifying weapons, the entire island would be engulfed by the sea if the island was blown through! By then, their century-old Snow house business would be destroyed, so no matter what, they would not allow such a thing to happen.


    If it really can''t be done, then we can only brainwash these girls. This is the simplest and safest way!


    Qin Kun saw a girl with her eyes covered and her mouth shut, and she kept appearing. She looked at the girl''s white toes. This girl''s face should be the most beautiful. It seems that Xue Cangen, an old thing, spent a lot of time trying to please Deling!


    All the girls had good feet, only one leg had the most scars, but there was no saliva on their feet. Could this Deling have a habit of abusing people?


    Xue Ling stepped on Deling and said, "Why do you bite people like this? We humans are the highest living beings. Why do you torture people, you dead head? I also abuse you. Let you experience it, okay?!"


    Deling screamed in pain, "She has athlete''s foot, she has athlete''s foot! Stink, stink to death!"


    The girl''s face was flushed and her tears kept falling. It wasn''t her fault that she had athlete''s foot. She didn''t want to have athlete''s foot, but she was infected when she was very young. Could she be innocent?


    At least she was a girl, and even a monster despised her smelly feet. It was worse than killing her.


    Qin Kun''s mouth twitched a few times. He rubbed his forehead with one hand and said, "All right, Xue Ling, take these girls and leave."


    "I''ll spare you this time. If you dare to abuse people, I''ll stab you to death with scissors!" Xue Ling glared at Deling angrily.


    Snow Jiangchuan also said, "Xue Ling, we should go!"


    "Here comes dad!" Xue Ling kicked Deling away and then lunged in Snow Jiangchuan''s direction.


    Snow Jiangchuan smiled helplessly. This girl was so old and liked to act coquettishly, but when xue ling approached him, she ran directly past him and jumped into Qin Kun''s arms...


    Snow Jiangchuan gave the two of them a stiff look, and the corners of his mouth twitched a few times. Did he think too much just now??


    When the crowd returned to the silver gate, qin kun tried to bring them out of the second floor, but failed several times. First Elder said anxiously, "Fellow daoist qin, why don''t you try to call those seniors over and see if you can help us get out of here?"


    "No need!" Qin kun grabbed Xue Ling''s hand and placed it on the silver door. The next second, they were back on the first floor.


    Xue Ling suddenly realized, "Eldest brother Qin, can you only bring one or two people each time? There were too many people just now, so it didn''t work?"

 Chapter 591 : Throw Yourself into the Arms!

    Qin Kun thought about it. It was possible.


    "Wait for me here. I''ll be back soon!"


    Xue Ling nodded, "I''ll wait for you!"


    Ten minutes later, qin kun brought both of them back to the first floor. First Elder and Snow Jiangchuan looked complicated. It seemed that the seniors were right. Qin Kun was probably the only one who could come in here in the future!


    Snow Jiangchuan had always been absent-minded, and he didn''t know if his daughter had really spoken to Qin Kun. Was it a blessing or a curse? Now that the remains of the Snow house have changed owners, where will they find things in the auction house to attract people?


    However, he was very grateful to Qin Kun. If he hadn''t suddenly appeared, they would have died in it by now. Those guardian spirits were not strong enough for them to resist.


    Without the token, it took Qin Kun a long time to find the entrance to the first floor with everyone. After leaving the bronze door, Deling hurried over.


    "Master, please let me out!" Deling prayed that as long as she could go out, she could see more beautiful women and taste more jade feet!


    Qin Kun squatted down, "You can go out if you want, but it''s definitely not now. I''ll be back here in a year. I''ll take you out then!"


    "A year, how long is a year?" Deling obviously didn''t have a strong sense of time, and no wonder the first layer was always dark, black and white, it didn''t know the time and there was nothing strange about it...


    "Soon, I''ll be back soon!" Qin Kun didn''t know how long it would take him to build the foundation, but at his current pace, with Shangguan Lingyue''s help, a year or so should be enough!


    Before Deling could recover, Qin Kun had already left the bronze door.


    First Elder and the others all bowed when they saw Qin Kun come out. This time, they escaped from death because of Qin Kun''s help. Otherwise, they would really be defeated this time!


    "Fellow daoist qin, I''ll get someone to arrange a room for you later. You should rest here. We have some housework to deal with!" First Elder said politely.


    Qin Kun nodded. He smelled like a rotting corpse. Although it had dissipated a lot, it was still nauseating.


    He also wanted to take a quick shower. As for Zhao Yaruo, he was not very worried. If something really happened, Nuanyu would have been back in the ring. Now that she hasn''t come back, there should be no problem!


    Shangguan Lingyue glared at Qin Kun and said, "I''ll go back to the ring first. Don''t call me out if you''re okay!"


    Without waiting for Qin Kun to speak, he returned to the ring in an instant. Even through the ring, Qin Kun could feel Shangguan Lingyue''s real resentment...


    No wonder, though, that Shangguan Lingyue, who was also the darling of heaven, was reprimanded. It was only natural that she was in a good mood...


    When she arrived at the room First Elder had arranged for herself, Qin Kun took a hot bath and felt a greasy body jump into her arms as soon as she came out.


    Qin Kun was a little stunned, "How did you get in?"


    Xue Ling was only wearing thin pajamas and smelling good. He should have just taken a shower, "I live next door to you. You didn''t lock the door, so I came in!"


    "Aren''t you afraid your father will see you wearing so little?" The corners of Qin Kun''s mouth rose, and he put his big hand around xue ling and said, "And you ran in like this, and you didn''t even open the door?"


    Xue Ling stuck out her tongue, "I''m too nervous!"


    Qin Kun closed the door and Xue Ling jumped boldly onto Qin Kun and offered him a kiss.


    After a long separation of lips, Xue Ling breathed a little quickly and said, "Can I stay here tonight?"


    "Of course, but I have to go out tonight. I may not be able to stay here." Qin Kun also wanted to put Xue Ling on the spot, but now he was more worried about Zhao Yaruo''s side, the phone showed that it was already the 16th, which means that he left for three days!


    Zhao Yaruo and nuan yu should also be worried about themselves, right?


    Xue Ling pouted and said, "I see. Are you looking for that pretty sister?"


    "Of course, I''ve been out for so many days. I should go back and take a look." Qin Kun sat on the bed with Xue Ling in her arms, her big hands dragging Xue Ling''s beautiful legs, "Why don''t you come back with me?"


    Xue Ling''s eyes lit up and shook his head, "I''d better wait here for you to come back!"


    "What''s wrong?"


    "I just feel a little nervous." Xue Ling pursed his lower lip and said, "What if she doesn''t accept me?"


    Qin Kun scratched her hair, "I''ll talk to her first."


    Zhao Yaruo told him not to pick up girls when he came out. In the end, he provoked two of them. Xue Ling was fine. How could he explain it to Xue Ning?


    It can''t be all big and small, right? Thinking of this, Qin Kun felt a slight pain in his head...


    "Then why don''t you stay with me for half an hour?" Xue Ling put her hands around Qin Kun''s neck and looked at Qin Kun with a red face. She had already thought clearly when she came over dressed like this.


    She just wanted to make a living with Qin Kun, and even if her father had a problem with her, he wouldn''t do anything about her!


    But she didn''t know much about those things, so she could only look at Qin Kun...


    "Then let''s talk."


    Xue Ling blushed, "Just chatting?"


    "Then what else do you want to do?"


    "Nothing, just talk!" Xue Ling turned her head away and didn''t dare to look Qin Kun in the eye. Wasn''t what she did obvious enough?


    How could Qin Kun not understand what this little girl meant? It was just not enough for him to do anything in half an hour. Besides, he was a little confused now. He suddenly disappeared for a few days and went back to be with Xue Ling.


    The two of them were lying on the bed. The little girl was rubbing around in front of him. Without a moment of honesty, he almost couldn''t hold back and threw the little girl down.


    Perhaps it was because he was too tired. Xue Ling talked to qin kun for a while, but there was no sound. His two small hands were tightly around Qin Kun''s neck, and a beautiful leg was riding on him. He fell asleep.


    Qin Kun finally escaped from xue ling''s hands...


    Putting on his clothes and walking out of the room, he looked up and saw a beautiful figure standing in front of the door with a red face.


    "Hello, Mr. Qin. I... Didn''t disturb you, did I?"


    Xue Ning glanced inside. She had been standing here for a long time. She had wanted to talk to Qin Kun about her mother, but when she saw Xue Ling sneaking into Qin Kun''s room, she was too embarrassed to sabotage him, so she waited at the door.


    She was still wondering if she would come over tomorrow, but Qin Kun came out in about half an hour...

 Chapter 592 I Will Obey!

    "Are you looking for me for your mother?"


    "Well, is it convenient for Mr. Qin to borrow a word?"


    Qin Kun hesitated a little, "I have something to go out for. I''ll talk about it tomorrow."


    Seeing that qin kun was about to leave, Xue Ning hurriedly stopped him and said, "Mr. Qin, I won''t hold you up for too long!"


    "Okay."


    "This way, please!"


    The two of them left the Snow house together. First Elder stood by the window and watched Qin Kun and xuening get into the car. He turned around and said, "Jiang Chuan, what do you think about this?"


    "Maybe we can talk to him." Snow Jiangchuan said with a serious face, "Without the things in the ruins, our fake black market of Snow house may be difficult to maintain!"


    "That''s right, we will definitely have a friendly talk with qin dao about this. I want to ask about your daughter Xue Ling!" First Elder raised his hand and stroked his newly repaired beard, "I can see that Linger also likes Fellow daoist qin very much. If they can be together, it''s not a bad thing for our Snow house!"


    Snow Jiangchuan was silent, and he was thinking about it, but Xue Ling was too deep in life, and he was a little worried.


    First Elder smiled and said, "And I''m afraid it''s too late for you to regret it now."


    "First Elder, what do you mean by that?" Snow Jiangchuan looked up in astonishment and suddenly felt a bad feeling in his heart.


    "Before you came in, my men told me that Linger ran into Fellow daoist qin''s room in his pajamas. It should have been nearly an hour now. It looks like Linger is already sleeping there..."


    Xue Jiangzhou stood up abruptly, "She dares!"


    "Do you dare? Linger hasn''t even come out. He might be asleep by now." First Elder patted Xue Jiangzhou on the shoulder and said, "Linger is not young anymore. Let her make her own decisions about relationships. Besides, with a son-in-law like this, you won''t lose, right?"


    Xue Jiangzhou was speechless. Indeed, they had seen Qin Kun''s power with their own eyes, but they were such a precious daughter. If Qin Kun left here, wouldn''t Xue Ling want to leave too?


    "And I''ve decided to let Xue Ning follow him."


    "Xue Ning?" Xue Jiangzhou frowned. She didn''t understand what First Elder meant. Xuening was his sister and her aunt. She asked them to follow Qin Kun. What did that sound like?


    First Elder nodded, "Yes, I know what you''re thinking, but that''s what Xue Ning meant. We all know how much she had done to find Xue Ji. Now that she finally met her mother, and Qin Kun was the only one who could save her, do you think she would give up such an opportunity?"


    "I disagree!" Xue Jiangzhou''s face darkened, "We can give him enough benefits to help us, but I can''t let my daughter and Xue Ning stay by his side."


    "I''m afraid it''s not up to you this time. Although you are the head of the family, this is the unanimous agreement of our elders." First Elder coughed dryly, "And do you think he''s a poor man? What can you do for him?"


    Xue Jiangzhou shook his head, "I don''t know how many people want to cooperate with our Snow house. Even if he is powerful, he is only one person. If he has the support of our Snow house..."


    "You don''t have to say that, we can do it too!" First Elder said in a deep voice, "We agreed with Xue Ning and Fellow daoist qin. As for Xue Ling, she is your daughter. You can refuse, but you still have to respect her choice!"


    "Is that what the council means?"


    "That''s right!"


    Xue Jiangzhou said reluctantly, "There are only three members of the presbyterian council today..."


    "Oh yes, I forgot to tell you that there should be four people now. Xuening is a new member of the elders'' association. Tomorrow I will hold a family meeting and take her cultivation as Elder. It is more than enough."


    Xue Jiangzhou was speechless for a moment, "So what I said is useless?"


    "That''s right!"


    "I want to be alone. If there''s nothing else, I''ll go first!" Xue Jiangzhou then got up and left the room.


    First Elder sighed. In fact, he felt that it was a little bad, but he always felt that it was difficult to get Qin Kun to the xue family just by relying on Xue Ling. With Xue Ning, maybe the probability would be higher...


    What''s more, Xue Ning is not young anymore. It''s time to find a man. He thinks Qin Kun is good...


    Xue Ning and Qin Kun were sitting in a coffee shop at the moment. Qin Kun waited for a long time, but he couldn''t figure out what the woman was trying to say to him...


    "You didn''t come here just to have coffee with me, did you?" Qin Kun asked, a little amused.


    "Of course not." Xue ning took a deep breath and looked up at qin kun, "I hope I can stay with Mr. Qin!"


    Qin Kun smiled bitterly and said, "I said I would definitely come back. You don''t have to stay by my side, do you?"


    "Of course it''s necessary!" Xue Ning looked at qin kun with keen eyes and said, "Although my skills are not as good as Mr. Qin''s, you are still only one person in the end. If I am here, there are many things that I can help Mr. Qin deal with, whether it is murder, or that kind of thing, I can!"


    "Er..." Qin Kun paused for a few seconds. Could this woman be a little too direct?


    Xue Ning blushed, "I know I''m a little older, but I''ve never been intimate with any man, so..."


    "I look like a pervert, don''t I?" Qin Kun was speechless. He was just a little bit sentimental, but he wasn''t too sentimental. He didn''t know how to explain having Xue Ling, and adding Xue Ning''s words, even he thought it was a little too much...


    "Mr. Qin, I didn''t mean that..." Xue''s face turned red. She just wanted to follow Qin Kun. She could do anything, not...


    "You really want to follow me?"


    Xue Ning nodded hurriedly, her heart beating fast. In terms of appearance, she was even more beautiful than xue ling. Coupled with her mature temperament, she was definitely a model among the imperial sisters.


    "Okay."


    "Mr. Qin, have you agreed?!"


    "Yes, I agree." Qin kun said expressionlessly, "You can come back with me, but you have to do whatever I tell you to do. There''s no room for a rebuttal. Do you understand?"


    Xue Ning clearly misunderstood what Qin Kun meant. Her beautiful face was red and frightening, and her eyelids were lowered to avoid looking directly at Qin Kun.


    "I, I will obey..."


    "That''s much easier. You can go back to the snow house yourself now. I still have some things to deal with." Qin Kun stood up and said.


    "Ah?" Xue Ning didn''t turn his head around for a moment and let her go back alone?


    Qin Kun said coldly, "I said there''s no room for a rebuttal!"


    "I, I understand. I''m going back now!" Xue Ning''s eyes were a little sad. She thought she would be able to follow Qin Kun from today on...

 Chapter 593 : Practice!

    But thinking that Xue Ling was still in the Snow house, she wasn''t worried that qin kun would just leave them behind and run away...


    Watching Xue Ning leave, Qin Kun smiled and shook his head. Looking at the time, Qin Kun took out his cell phone and called Zhao Yaruo. It only rang twice and was hung up.


    This little woman won''t be angry with herself, will she? Qin Kun frowned when he turned on his phone. The location showed that Zhao Yaruo was not in their hotel, but in a nearby bar?


    He knew that Zhao Yaruo would never go to a place like this. Did something really happen?


    Thinking of this, Qin Kun''s face turned cold and strode out of the coffee shop.


    In the bar, Zhao Yaruo and nuan yu were locked up in a private room on the second floor. They were provided with good food and drink every day. They were not allowed to go out or contact the outside world.


    "Elder sister Yaruo, why don''t I tell my master to save you?" Nuanyu was lying lazily on the bed. She finally came out once and was locked here again. That was enough...


    "No need. If he finds out we''re not here, he''ll definitely come and find us!" Zhao Yaruo stood by the window and said, "Nuanyu, can you feel where he is? It''s been three days. We haven''t heard from him at all. Is he all right?"


    "It must be fine. I''m a ring spirit. If something happened to my master, I wouldn''t be here!"


    Zhao yaruo nodded her head, "Okay, right..."


    "Dong dong, sister Jareau is me, sister ma..." Outside the door, Ma Xiaojuan desperately knocked on the door, "Open the door!"


    "Ma... Sister, what''s wrong?" Zhao Yaruo was still a little uncomfortable with this title. Calling a man''s sister was really...


    Ma Xiaojuan said excitedly, "Ouba, Ouba just called!"


    "Qin Kun?" Zhao Yaruo quickly took a look at the phone. Indeed, the call was five minutes ago, but it was hung up.


    "Is Ouba back?" Ma Xiaojuan said excitedly, "Doesn''t that mean I''m going to see him soon? No, no, I need to dress up so that he can see my most beautiful side..."


    Nuanyu''s eyes twitched. She really wanted to ask, eldest brother, are you serious?


    "You guys wait here, I''ll be back soon!" Ma Xiaojuan left without looking back.


    Zhao Yaruo closed the door and tried to call Qin Kun with his cell phone. After two rings, the phone automatically shut down.


    "No electricity?" Zhao Yaruo tried to turn it on twice, but it was dead...


    Nuanyu suddenly got a little excited and said, "I feel eldest brother Qin is nearby. He is nearby!"


    "But, but his phone is off. How did he find us?" Zhao Yaruo knew that his phone had a gps system, but when it was turned off, the signal was gone. Where was he going to find someone?


    "Hee hee, elder sister Yaruo, don''t worry, I''m just a natural positioning, right?" Nuanyu smiled and said, "As long as I''m here, eldest brother Qin will find us!"


    Qin Kun had already arrived at the bar, and a few scantily dressed girls had just entered.


    "Handsome, do you like one-night stands?"


    Brother, can we have a drink together? If you beat me, you can do whatever you want."


    Qin kun put his arms around the two girls and went into a private room, "It''s okay to drink. Well, if I lose, I''ll drink a glass of wine, and then each of you will be rewarded with ten thousand yuan. If you lose, besides drinking, each of you will answer me a question. How about that?"


    The girls'' eyes lit up. They were really rich. They just drank a glass of wine to answer a few questions. What was the difference between this and picking up money?


    "Boss, it''s just so boring to drink and answer questions, or else we''ll add another one to take off our clothes, okay?" A girl with short hair suggested.


    Such a handsome and rich man, if he could sleep once, he would not lose them.


    "Sure." Qin Kun grinned and said, "Then roll the dice! Let''s guess the size. It''s fast and simple. How about that?"


    "Okay, okay, I''ll go first!" A cute looking girl took the dice and threw it into the dice cup. She shook it hard, "Boss, guess!"


    Qin Kun grinned and looked at the girl''s chest, "Then I''ll guess big!"


    The girl blushed, "Boss, you''re so annoying! Then let''s guess small, shall we?"


    "Okay, then it''s small!"


    "Boss, you lost. You need four glasses!"


    Qin kun ordered a few bottles of good wine and poured himself a glass, "Open it."


    The girl confidently opened it and looked at it, her small face suddenly filled with disappointment, "Boss, you''re lucky this time!"


    "Drink." Qin Kun took a sip himself and smiled as she watched the girls drink a glass and then take off their shirts, revealing a lot of spring.


    "Are you going to answer my question now?"


    "Who among you saw two girls being brought here recently?"


    The girls looked at each other, and the short-haired girl said, "Three days ago? Sister leng seems to have brought back two girls..."


    The other three girls glared at the short-haired girl. Leng jie was not something they could provoke. They were not idiots.


    If they leaked the news, even if they had money, they might not have a life to spend...


    Sister leng?


    Qin Kun narrowed his eyes. It looked like Jareau and the others were really brought here. He could feel that Nuanyu should be in this bar...


    "Boss, let''s drink!"


    Qin Kun took out a few bundles of dollars from the ring and threw them on the table, "I wonder if this money is enough for you to answer my question? Whoever answers the question properly, the money is hers."


    The girls'' eyes lit up, and only the short-haired girl said, "Boss, I can tell you everything I know, but you can''t say it''s me!"


    "I, I can say it too!" Another girl said with a brave face.


    The other two girls didn''t know much. Even if they knew, they didn''t dare to say. No one knew what this man was going to do. If he really came to ruin the scene, then they would be in big trouble!


    Qin Kun grinned and said, "Then you can say it first..."


    More than ten minutes later, qin kun walked out of the private room. The owner''s surname was ma, a typical upstart. There were several bars of different sizes on the island, and he had no power. There was only one woman in his hand. They all called her sister leng. Zhao Yaruo and the others were caught by her.


    How dare a nouveau riche kidnap his own people?


    "Ouba!"


    Before Qin Kun could see what it was, he turned around and saw a figure charging towards him, kicking him away...


    Leng Bing''s pupils shrank. She didn''t even see how the other party kicked. Ma Xiaojuan had already been kicked far away. This man was an expert!

 Chapter 594 Guan Family!

    She would not be surprised at the appearance of any kind of person in this fake black market. She was once an assassin, and Ma Xiaojuan saved her, so she would stay here to follow him.


    Qin Kun took a cold look at the group of people, and finally his eyes fell on Leng Bing. This woman had a slight murderous aura. At least she had to kill more than a few people to have such a murderous aura.


    "You''re the one who caught me?"


    Leng bing said, "It''s me."


    "Hand them over."


    "Ouba, Ouba..." Ma Xiaojuan struggled to get up from the ground, raised his hand to wipe the blood from the corner of his mouth, and looked at Qin Kun more and more fervently. He was so handsome that he even beat people up.


    When Qin Kun saw Ma Xiaojuan''s face, his pupils shrank. What was it??


    At this moment, Ma Xiaojuan was wearing an exaggerated dress with heavy makeup and big red lips, like a flower regeneration...


    This is really...


    "Qin Kun!" Zhao Yaruo and nuan yu ran out of the private room upstairs when they heard the sound. The two guards were knocked unconscious by her.


    A whiff of fragrance filled Zhao Yaruo''s nostrils and she threw herself into Qin Kun''s arms.


    "Master..." Nuanyu followed, giving Zhao Yaruo an envious look. In fact, she also wanted to jump into the hot embrace...


    "Are you all right?"


    "We''re fine. They didn''t hurt us." Zhao Yaruo turned to look at ma xiaojuan and said, "Actually, ma, sister ma is very good to us!"


    Qin Kun''s mouth twitched a few times, "Ma... Sister?"


    "It''s a long story. Let''s go in and talk about it, okay?" Zhao Yaruo said, holding Qin Kun''s arm.


    Ma Xiaojuan looked at Qin Kun with a burning gaze, as if he wanted to swallow him alive.


    "I''m warning you, don''t look at me like that..." Qin Kun got goosebumps from being looked at. The man''s instinct told him that this psychopath wanted to get into his way, and that look was clearly the one he saw when he saw the woman he was interested in!


    But now that he saw such a look in a man''s eyes, wasn''t that shocking enough?


    Ma Xiaojuan said shyly, "Ouba, can you fulfill a small wish of mine?"


    "Wish?"


    "Just... Give me a kiss, or let me give you a kiss!" Ma Xiaojuan pursed her red lips and was about to kiss her.


    "Get lost!" Qin Kun slapped Ma Xiaojuan twice in the air and slammed him to the ground.


    Leng Bing''s face changed and quickly helped Ma Xiaojuan up, "Boss, are you okay?"


    "Okay, okay... I love this feeling!" Ma Xiaojuan looked at Qin Kun more and more fiery eyes, this is a man, a real man!


    "Why did you hit him?!" Qin Kun glared at her coldly. Ma Xiaojuan was just a little bit of a freak, but he was not a bad person. Otherwise, she would never have stayed here for two years.


    Qin Kun looked disgusted and said, "Will you let him kiss you?"


    Leng Bing was in a daze for a few seconds. He looked at Ma Xiaojuan, who was lying in his arms, and then subconsciously threw him on the ground and asked him to kiss him. How could that be?


    "Ouch." Ma Xiaojuan fell again, his head heavily on the ground.


    His cold face twitched, and he quickly helped Ma Xiaojuan up from the ground...


    "Qin Kun, just push him away. Why did you hit him?" Zhao Yaruo could not bear it. To put it bluntly, they were caught here because of Ma Xiaojuan''s love for Qin Kun, but this love was a little hard to accept...


    "Natural reaction..."


    Qin Kun didn''t want to hit anyone, but when he saw the red lips coming over, he couldn''t help but slap them...


    "It''s okay, I don''t hurt." Ma Xiaojuan''s face was already swollen, "Ouba hit me and kissed me, too. Comfortable..."


    Qin Kun''s eyelids trembled and he resisted the urge to beat Ma Xiaojuan up, "Since you''re all right, I won''t pursue this matter with him. Let''s go."


    "Wait a minute, Ouba!" Seeing that qin kun was leaving, Ma Xiaojuan rushed forward and said, "It''s dangerous for you to leave here!"


    "Danger?"


    Ma Xiaojuan looked around and said, "Ouba, why don''t we talk somewhere else?"


    Zhao yaruo shook qin kun and said, "Just listen to what he said."


    "Okay."


    Everyone entered the private room together. Ma Xiaojuan closed the curtains and looked around again to make sure there were no bugs or anything like that, "Ouba, I brought my two sisters here without your permission, for a reason..."


    "Make it short." Qin Kun pressed his big, battered face and said, "If you still have something to say, just say it. You don''t have to be so close to me..."


    "Your current situation is very dangerous!" Ma Xiaojuan said mysteriously, "It is said that the people of the ancient wuguan family are looking for you."


    Qin Kun raised an eyebrow, "Guan family?"


    The Guan family was the weakest of the last three, but it was weaker than any other family, but why would the people of the Guan family target them here?


    "That''s right. Now everyone knows that Ouba offended the big miss of the Guan family at the auction. She''s looking for you all over the world to get back at you!" Ma Xiaojuan said with a serious face, "Leng Bing is my good sister. She is very good at hiding, so I asked her to bring them to me. If the Guan family can''t find you, they will take them away..."


    Qin Kun finally looked straight at Ma Xiaojuan, "Then why are you helping me?"


    "I was conquered by Ouba''s heroism..." Ma Xiaojuan was still reluctant to give up. His handsome face seemed to be kissed. What should he do?!


    "Aren''t you afraid of offending the Guan family?"


    "I''m afraid. At worst, I''ll just take the money and leave..." Ma Xiaojuan muttered, "It would be great if I could go to Ouba''s city..."


    Qin Kun shivered and chose to ignore it.


    The person he offended at the auction should be the one in room 16. He didn''t expect her to be from the Guan family. If he had known this, he would have fought with that woman to the end!


    It was just a few hundred million dollars, and it was really a bargain for her...


    "Ouba, the airport is now full of Guan family people, or I''ll send someone to smuggle you back home." Ma Xiaojuan really didn''t want to see Qin Kun being taken away by the Guan family...


    Qin Kun sneered, "No, I didn''t find them. They dare to come to me. Hehe..."


    As for the miss of the Guan family, he didn''t care at all. Even if the evils of the last three families gathered together, he might not lose!


    "Ouba, you don''t want to fight the guan family, do you?" Ma Xiaojuan was startled, "Although you''re very handsome, that''s the Guan family..."


    The last three families of the ancient martial arts world led the entire ancient martial arts world. Whoever opposed them would offend the entire ancient martial arts world, and even the Snow house would have to concede three points!


    "Don''t call me Ouba."


    "Okay, Ouba..."

 Chapter 595 : Whip Candles?

    As soon as Qin Kun raised his hand, Ma Xiaojuan hurriedly approached Qin Kun. Although it hurt a lot, he liked...


    "Well, don''t be angry here." Zhao Yaruo was speechless. She had seen thick-skinned people, but she had never seen anyone beg to be beaten...


    "Let''s go back!" Qin kun grabbed Zhao Yaruo and walked out. Nuanyu quickly followed.


    Leng Bing frowned and stopped qin kun, "Who told you to leave?"


    "Let them go!" Ma Xiaojuan covered his heart and said, "He''s like a runaway wild horse. I can''t tame him. I have no regrets in my life to watch him leave like this!"


    Qin Kun spat out a mouthful of blood. If this came out of a beautiful woman''s mouth, maybe he would be a little proud, especially coming out of a man''s mouth, sure he wasn''t looking for a beating?!


    "Let them go!"


    Leng Bing glanced at Qin Kun and reluctantly gave way.


    After leaving the bar, qin kun took Zhao Yaruo and nuan yu to another hotel, "Let''s stay here tonight."


    "Qin Kun, where have you been these days?" Zhao Yaruo sat next to Qin Kun and pressed his little head against his shoulder, "Can you tell us something first?"


    "It''s a long story." Qin Kun patiently told the story of the three days. Zhao Yaruo and nuan yu were like listening to a story. What ancient battlefield, what guardian spirit, and what divine weapon Treasure, these things were far beyond their knowledge...


    Nuanyu said excitedly, "Master, what about those Treasure?"


    Qin Kun raised his hand, and a purple bell floated in the air, emitting a soft purple light, looking noble and mysterious.


    "Is this the Treasure? How beautiful!" Just as nuan yu was about to reach out and touch it, the purple bell hid behind Qin Kun in an instant, as if she didn''t want to be touched.


    "Is he shy?" Nuanyu blinked and looked at the purple bell with curiosity...


    Zhao Yaruo also found it interesting. Just as he was about to touch it, the bracelet on his hand emitted a faint blue light. Although it was not as bright as a bell, it was also very beautiful.


    "It''s amazing..." Zhao Yaruo touched the bracelet. She seemed to feel the emotion of the bracelet. It seemed to be afraid, afraid of the purple bell behind Qin Kun.


    Qin Kun''s mind moved, and the room suddenly became colorful, dozens of light balls floating around the three of them.


    "Here, these are..." Zhao Yaruo breathed a little. She knew that all these things were priceless, and if the auction house hadn''t figured out the special bracelet, it wouldn''t have only sold for a billion dollars...


    "They are all Treasure and have their own consciousness..." Qin Kun planned to go back this time, find a way to help Zhao Yaruo and the rest of them improve their cultivation, and find a fit for them to defend themselves against.


    In this way, when he was not around, he did not have to worry too much about their safety...


    "How awesome!" Nuanyu looked at the lights carefully. There was one thing in each of them. It turned out that this was the Treasure...


    Qin Kun smiled and said, "Why don''t you pick one too?"


    "I''d better forget it. I''m a weapon spirit. I can feel that the atmosphere in these Treasure is so much stronger than mine. How can they recognize me as their master?" Nuan yu sighed, but she was still very happy. Qin kun was willing to let her choose one, which made her feel warm in her heart.


    If she was human and had never had a boyfriend, maybe...


    Her eyes darkened at the thought of this warm jade, but soon she was in a better mood. In the future, she would be able to condense her body again. By then, everything in her body would be new. Qin Kun would not despise her, would he?


    "Jareau, you already have a magic weapon to defend yourself. Are you picking an aggressive Treasure? When I get back, I will teach you how to practice..."


    Zhao Yaruo blinked, "Me, really?"


    These lights seemed to be deliberately close to Qin Kun, and if they touched them, they would immediately dodge...


    "Of course, there will always be one for you."


    Zhao Yaruo got up and approached the lights. Dozens of them ran behind Qin Kun in unison.


    "Otherwise, forget it..." Zhao Yaruo''s little face was a little embarrassed. These Treasure didn''t want her to touch them at all, let alone acknowledge the owner...


    Qin Kun was also a little dumbfounded, "Can you understand what I''m saying?"


    Dozens of light balls swayed up and down, meaning that they could understand...


    "I am strong alone, and I can''t use all of your Treasure. She is my woman. If any of you are willing, you can take her as your master. I believe you won''t be disappointed!"


    The dozens of light masses seemed to hesitate for a moment, then moved closer to Zhao Yaruo and circled around, only two remained.


    One of the pink lights was a pink whip, and the other was even more special, a candle...


    Zhao Yaruo''s face turned a little red in an instant. If the two Treasure were separated, it might not make people misunderstand anything, but now that they have chosen Zhao Yaruo together, it''s a bit misleading...


    "What Treasure?" Qin Kun grabbed the pink ball of light and a one-meter long pink whip appeared in Qin Kun''s hand.


    Zhao Yaruo was about to find a hole in the ground, this whip is definitely Treasure?


    "What about this?" Qin Kun suddenly had a candle in his hand, and there was a faint flame burning on it.


    Nuanyu was rolling around in bed laughing. These two were also Treasure? Are you sure it''s not funny??


    "This is really..." Qin Kun was also a little sad and amused. He did not know what strange things were in these Treasure, but this pink whip, wouldn''t it be a little too provocative?


    Qin Kun injected a little spiritual energy into it, and the pink whip instantly lengthened. It was only a meter long whip that stretched to four or five meters before it stopped.


    "How awesome!" Zhao Yaruo instantly fell in love with the pink whip, which seemed to be condensed by pink light.


    Qin Kun smiled, too. He knew one thing. How could a Treasure just look like that? It''s just that I don''t know who''s so funny, making the Treasure look so flashy...


    "Since it''s willing to follow you, then you can take it. I think it''s really good for you to keep it a secret..."


    Zhao Yaruo gave Qin Kun a coquettish look. What was hiding for her? She was not prone to abuse...


    "As for this candle..." Qin Kun''s expression was a little odd. Is this a Treasure?


    "I can just have it. Let''s forget about the candle..."


    The candle in Qin Kun''s hand trembled, as if it gave off a feeling of reluctance.


    "The two of them... Seem to be a pair. Although I don''t know what the use of this candle is, you should take it first. It shouldn''t do you any harm..."

 Chapter 596 : Exotic Treasure!

    Zhao Yaruo''s face was red. How could this match?


    However, with Qin Kun''s help, Zhao Yaruo took the two Treasure, blood dripping on the two Treasure, and the two Treasure circled Qin Kun a few times before reluctantly getting into Zhao Yaruo''s body.


    "They can''t bear to part with you..." Zhao Yaruo seemed to sense the emotions of the two Treasure.


    Qin Kun grinned, "They''ll get used to it. Besides, we''re always together. They can see me anytime..."


    In fact, there were many things Qin Kun did not understand, and he rushed them out of the ancient battlefield, such as why these Treasure would follow him, and also rely on him so much.


    Thinking that the Treasure in his body were all around the heavenly book, did they follow him not because of his great potential, but because of the ninth heaven book in his body?!


    No, if that''s the case, why would they listen to themselves so much?


    Shangguan Lingyue had told him that he couldn''t even exert one percent of the power of these Treasure. At least he had to go up to two levels before he could exert half of their power.


    The more qin kun thought about it, the more he felt different. Forget it. Since he couldn''t figure it out, he didn''t want to. Now, it''s most important to improve his cultivation!


    The remaining dozens of Treasure quickly returned to Qin Kun as if they were afraid he would give them away.


    "Jareau?"


    "What''s wrong..."


    Qin Kun turned to look at Nuanyu and gave her a look.


    Nuanyu blushed and pouted, reluctantly returning to the ring.


    Just as Zhao Yaruo was about to speak, Qin Kun had already kissed him domineeringly. Just now, he had been forced down by Xue Ling, who had rubbed his hair against the beast. Now that the beauty was beside him, how could he bear it?


    Over the next hour, Zhao Yaruo passed out twice. She always felt something was wrong with Qin Kun, but now her mind was in a mess. How could she have the energy to think about that?


    When Zhao Yaruo fainted for the third time, Qin Kun finally let out a low roar and ended the battle.


    Inside the ring, there were two figures that were no better than Zhao Yaruo, especially Shangguan Lingyue, whose eyes were slightly turned up and her body trembled for a long time before she fell into a deep sleep.


    Qin Kun didn''t know what was going on inside the ring, or he would have run in and had a good time.


    After smoking a cigarette, Qin Kun sat cross-legged at the foot of the bed. The aura around him was sucked into his body. Qin Kun quickly opened his eyes and sighed. The aura here was too rare.


    After practicing the The Art of Killing, Qin Kun painfully discovered that absorbing these ordinary spiritual qi had no effect on his cultivation.


    Even if he ate the strange fruit, he could only reluctantly replenish his lost spirit power. If he wanted to use it for cultivation, even if he ate a hundred, he might not be able to improve one step.


    Of course, except for the spiritual fruits, but these spiritual fruits are too rare and rare. It seems that he still needs to find a chance to go to Death island and pick more spiritual fruits for cultivation...


    As for the book of nine transformations in his body, Qin Kun still could not open it, and he did not know if there would be a conflict between the magic killing method and the book of nine transformations.


    He always felt that all of this seemed to have been arranged in the dark. He came to the fake black market to look for the resurrection grass. He was able to meet the god of slaughter here. How dare he have a bit of dog blood?


    The more qin kun thought about it, the more coincidental he felt. But now he was so weak that he even wondered if Shangguan Lingyue knew something.


    But it was only his guess. Even if there was something he didn''t know, Shangguan Lingyue would never tell himself...


    With a sigh, Qin Kun stood up and looked out the window. He didn''t like the feeling very much. He didn''t know if it was an illusion or not. He felt that his fate seemed to be controlled by an invisible force, which made him very unhappy.


    After putting out the cigarette in his hand, Qin Kun went back to bed, put Zhao Yaruo''s soft body into his arms, and closed his eyes...


    At the same time, at the Zhao family villa, it was noon. Murong Xiaoxiao had just had lunch and was going to sleep in. He heard his cell phone ring and answered it without thinking.


    "Hello, who is it?"


    "Are you Murong Xiaoxiao?"


    Murong Xiaoxiao was stunned for a moment, "Yes, I am. May I ask who you are..."


    "I''m your fan!"


    "Fans?"


    "Yeah, I''m your fan!" The voice on the other side of the phone was obviously excited, "You don''t know, I have all your posters and variety videos, and..."


    "Thank you for liking me so much, but this is my private number. Could you please stop calling me in the future?" Murong Xiaoxiao said very politely.


    After all, she was a fan of hers, and it was not easy for her to say anything too harsh to avoid hurting her...


    "Xiao Xiao, can I treat you to dinner? Just once!"


    "Sorry, I have something else to do. I''ll hang up first!" Murong Xiaoxiao had just hung up his phone when it started ringing again.


    Murong Xiaoxiao thought the other party might give up after a while, but the phone rang for more than ten minutes, and the other party still didn''t want to hang up.


    "Sister xiaoxiao, what''s wrong?" Xiaorui came down from upstairs and saw Murong Xiaoxiao looking unhappy, "Who made you angry?"


    "A fan, I don''t know where he got my call. It''s not over!" Murong xiaoxiao rolled her eyes and decisively blacklisted the number. Her phone number had never been told to anyone, nor did she know how this person got her number.


    Ding."


    Murong Xiaoxiao''s cell phone rang again, and when he looked at the content, his small face collapsed. This guy actually found his own wechat through his cell phone number...


    Xiaorui covered his mouth and chuckled, "You should be happy to have fans who like you so much."


    "I know, if it''s on the internet, that''s fine, but he actually got my real phone. Isn''t that affecting my life..." Murong Xiaoxiao pouted."


    "Sister xiaoxiao, as stars, do you think you can meet anyone?"


    "Well, that''s true." Murong xiaoxiao sighed and said, "The entertainment industry has always been chaotic. If it weren''t for Sister Yami, I might have encountered those things too."


    "Ding, ding..." Murong Xiaoxiao''s phone kept thinking. He picked it up and looked at it. It was all text messages from strange numbers.


    Xiaorui glanced at the side and said, "Sister xiaoxiao, how much does this person like you?"

 Chapter 597 : What Should I Do?

    Murong Xiaoxiao decisively blacked out all the numbers, but the phone was still ringing. God knows how many numbers this man had.


    The message above was normal at first, but the tone of the message after it was clearly wrong.


    "All right, Sister xiaoxiao, this man may be a psychopath. No, we can''t. Let''s just change the number!" Xiaorui consoled.


    "Yes, I see." Murong xiaoxiao sighed. This was the number she had spent a lot of money on. She had to change it again.


    Xiaorui sat on the sofa and touched her stomach with one hand. Now, besides looking forward to Qin Kun''s early return every day, the child in her stomach was everything to her.


    She had no family since she was a child, and now that she was suddenly going to be a mother, that feeling filled her with expectations for the future.


    Except for Zhao Yaruo, Qin Kun and the baby in her stomach were her closest relatives...


    "Xiaorui, I actually envy you and Sister Yami." Murong Xiaoxiao reached out to touch Xiaorui''s stomach and said, "You and Sister Yami are pregnant. Jareau and I haven''t moved at all..."


    "This kind of thing can''t be rushed. I never thought I would get pregnant." Xiaorui pursed his lower lip and said, "By the way, where did Sister xiaoxiao, Lin Feng and Silver moon go? I haven''t seen them in the past two days."


    Murong xiaoxiao shrugged her shoulders and said, "I don''t know. Where did Silver moon go to sleep? As for Lin Feng, he''s been acting weird lately, and I don''t know what he''s doing."


    "Oh, okay..."


    In downtown business street, Lin Feng was standing in front of a dessert shop wearing a dress and looking around. Why hasn''t he come yet?


    Lin feng took a breath, his nervous palms sweating.


    Just as she was thinking about making a phone call, a figure ran towards him.


    "You..."


    Lin Feng''s eyes lit up when he saw the man, "Baer!"


    Baer''s eyes were still a little unnatural. Ever since he separated from lin feng, he had been absent-minded in everything he did. He could not forget the half month he spent with lin feng.


    Apart from the last step, the two of them had done almost everything they could and should.


    He finally understood why Lin Feng was willing to do all those things for him, and refused to break through the last layer of relationship with him.


    Although lin feng used Zhao Yaruo''s face, he didn''t even know who he really liked anymore. If it was really Zhao Yaruo, they would be friends at most and couldn''t make the relationship go any further.


    He had figured this out a week ago, and the reason why he had only come to see Lin Feng now was that he had better be prepared.


    "I''m really sorry about what happened before..." Lin Feng said apologetically, "I know you must hate me now, but I''m already very happy that you can ask me out to meet you, really!"


    Baer frowned slightly, "Is that what you want to tell me?"


    "I just want to apologize to you face to face. I hope you can forgive me. And I, I really fell in love with you. I know that I am the third sex, but my heart for you is sincere." Lin Feng''s face was red. He had done many things with Baer that he had never done before, and even helped him solve those needs. Of course, he had only used other methods.


    "I''ll ask you one last time, you..." Baer took a deep breath and continued, "Is it really a man?"


    Lin Feng nodded, acknowledging the fact that he had the appearance and figure of a woman, and that even his limbs and bones were no different from a woman''s, except for the fact that he had one more masculine trait, he would not have been single until now.


    Although many men said they didn''t mind, he knew that those men just wanted to play around. He couldn''t have children, and no one would marry someone like him.


    "I''m sorry..." Lin Feng bowed to Baer and said, "I know you don''t want to see me, but don''t worry, I won''t appear in front of you in the future. I just hope that my appearance didn''t affect you too much, or else I will feel bad!"


    Baer opened his mouth, "What''s your name?"


    Lin Feng looked a little excited and said, "My name is Lin Feng! The woods, the wind..."


    "Lin Feng..."


    Lin Feng took a deep breath, "Okay, I''ve said everything I need to say, so... I''m leaving..."


    "Wait a minute!" Baer subconsciously grabbed Lin Feng''s wrist, then released it, "Can you give me some time?"


    "What?" Lin Feng was a little stunned and didn''t seem to understand what Baer meant.


    "I mean, give me some time. I didn''t want to hear you say that this time. I just wanted to see you." Baer''s expression was strange. In his mind, Lin Feng was half a man. Even if he was really emotional, he didn''t know how to be with lin feng.


    He was the only son of the family, but lin feng was not a real woman and could not give him any more children. Even if he did not mind, his family would never agree to it.


    "You want to see me?"


    "Well, I want to see you again." Baer was relieved to hear that.


    Lin Feng was overjoyed, "Don''t you hate me?"


    "I don''t hate it."


    "Then why did you hide from me before..." Lin Feng''s eyes were moist. She had been missing him every day recently. Baer was his first love, and if he could, he didn''t want it to end like this...


    Baer opened his mouth, "I''m sorry, I couldn''t accept it for a moment, but..."


    Lin Feng suddenly stepped forward and took the initiative to kiss Baer''s lips. After a long time, his lips parted, "Can you accept this?"


    "I..." Baer looked around awkwardly. This is the street!


    "Weren''t you very bold before? Is that shy?" Lin Feng pursed his lips and chuckled. It seemed a little different from the Baer she had been with before, but he preferred the shy man in front of him...


    Baer took a deep breath and pulled Lin Feng into the car next to him.


    "Where are you taking me?" Lin Feng asked nervously.


    Baer started the car several times and said, "Go do what we should do!"


    "Ah??"


    ...


    When Qin Kun opened his eyes on the other side, it was already bright outside. Zhao Yaruo opened his eyes in a daze and said, "How did you wake up so early?"


    Qin Kun took Zhao Yaruo into his arms, "Jareau, thank you."


    "Why are you talking about this early in the morning..." Zhao Yaruo rubbed against Qin Kun''s arms and closed her eyes, "If you really feel sorry for me, find more time to accompany me."


    "Okay, I promise you..."


    Qin Kun looked at her lovely face and was about to kiss her when the doorbell rang.

 Chapter 598 : Xuejia Manor!

    "Stop messing around and open the door." Zhao Yaruo also hastily sat up and covered himself with the quilt.


    Qin Kun got out of bed reluctantly, "Who is it?"


    "Mr. Qin is me." Xue Ning stood in front of the door and said, "Our clan leader would like to invite you over."


    "How did you know we were here?" Qin Kun''s eyes suddenly became sharp, "Are you following us?"


    Xue Ning shook his head hurriedly, "Mr. Qin misunderstood. This hotel you''re staying at is our Snow house hotel, so it''s easy to find you. How could we follow Mr. Qin..."


    Qin Kun''s face softened slightly, "Wait a minute. I''ll go change."


    "Yes, Mr. Qin." Xue ning pursed her lower lip and waited in front of the door.


    Back in the room, Zhao Yaruo had already changed and walked out of the bathroom, "Who''s the girl outside?"


    "It''s from the Snow house. You can come with me." Qin Kun found some clean clothes to change into and said, "By the way, Jareau, there''s something I forgot to tell you..."


    "What is it?" Zhao Yaruo saw Qin Kun''s expression and immediately guessed something. He touched his waist with a small hand and said, "Do you want to tell me that you are flirting again?!"


    There was no need for Qin Kun to answer. Zhao Yaruo had already guessed from his expression. She knew that if this guy could be honest, rocks could hatch chickens...


    "Is it the girl we met before?"


    Qin Kun nodded awkwardly, acquiesced.


    Zhao yaruo rolled her eyes wildly and pinched her small hands. You still think there aren''t enough girls around you, don''t you?


    This time, Zhao Yaruo was really angry. She had already accepted the girls around Qin Kun, but seeing more and more girls around Qin Kun, she still felt a little uncomfortable...


    "Jareau, can I explain this to you slowly?"


    "I won''t listen to the explanation. I won''t believe you anymore!" Zhao Yaruo said with a cold face, "Let Nuanyu stay with me. You can go by yourself."


    Qin Kun hesitated for a moment and released nuan yu, then pulled her out and whispered, "Help me comfort her, okay?"


    "Good master..." Nuanyu nodded obediently. In her opinion, it was normal for a good man to have three wives and four concubines, especially a man like Qin Kun. Of course, he could not be measured by a normal person''s eyes.


    She also hid her envy of Zhao Yaruo and the others. Unfortunately, her current body could not be Qin Kun''s woman, otherwise...


    Qin Kun sighed and walked out of the room, "Let''s go."


    "Mr. Qin, are you unhappy?" Xue Ning was a few years older than Qin Kun, but now she was nervous and shy.


    All these years, she spent all her time cultivating, and she knew nothing about relationships. If she wanted to practice, she might have her own ideas, but emotionally, she might not be as good as a fifteen or sixteen year old girl...


    She wanted to stay by Qin Kun''s side because of her mother, but even so, she still felt nervous. No matter who Qin Kun was, in her opinion, as long as he was a man, he would have that kind of need.


    "I''m fine."


    Xue Ning bit his lower lip and said, "Did my appearance cause Mr. Qin any trouble?"


    "No, it has nothing to do with you."


    "Oh..."


    Xue ning didn''t say much on the way to the car. She secretly glanced at Qin Kun. She always felt that this man, who was a few years younger than herself, was much more mature and steady than her peers.


    Thinking that she was going to follow Qin Kun in the future, Xue Ning was still a little nervous. She was in her early thirties, and in a few years, she would be half old.


    If she really followed Qin Kun around, she would have lost by age...


    Just as Xue Ning was peeking at Qin Kun, Qin Kun turned to look at her and said, "Is there something on my face?"


    "Ah..." Xue Ning quickly withdrew his gaze and said, "No..."


    Qin Kun chuckled. This woman was so shy, which reminded him of Sun Lele. He didn''t know how she was these days.


    Xue Ning blushed, stepped on the accelerator and sped up a little, as if trying to hide the shyness in his heart.


    It was only ten minutes away, and Xue Ning had parked his car in the independent manor of the Snow house.


    Qin Kun glanced out of the window and saw that it was indeed the Snow house. This independent manor was several times bigger than his new villa.


    "Mr. Qin, we''re here."


    Qin Kun nodded slightly and got out of the car. First Elder saw Qin Kun and immediately took the initiative to welcome him.


    "Fellow daoist qin, did you have a good rest last night?" First Elder smiled amiably, his face already full of smiles.


    "First Elder is looking for me in such a hurry. What''s the matter?"


    First Elder''s face stiffened. The only token in their Snow house was gone, and Qin Kun was the only one who could enter the ruins. Why did they come looking for him? Didn''t they have a b number in their hearts?


    "Fellow daoist qin, let''s go in and talk."


    Qin Kun, led by First Elder, went to the reception hall of the manor. Apart from the snow family, the people who came to the Snow house manor were all famous nobles. Qin Kun was definitely the first person to enter the Snow house manor as an individual.


    However, along the way, Qin Kun had learned a lot. In this manor, any piece of decoration was in the range of millions to tens of millions, all of which were genuine antiques.


    He didn''t know much about it, but that didn''t mean he didn''t know anything about it. There was also a faint aura on some ancient objects. Although it was very weak, it was also a genuine aura!


    "If Fellow daoist qin likes these things, he can pick a few of them and go back to play." First Elder''s face was full of smiles. Compared to the treasures in the ruins, these antiques were nothing...


    Qin Kun shook his head, "First Elder, you didn''t come here today to let me admire antiques, did you? Let''s cut to the chase."


    First Elder smiled sheepishly, "Then I won''t beat around the bush with Fellow daoist qin. I''m here to talk to Fellow daoist qin about a partnership."


    "You want to talk about what''s in the ruins, right?" The corners of Qin Kun''s mouth rose, and he knew that the Snow house would not be able to sit still. Now that there was no token, the Snow house had lost the right to enter the ruins. Perhaps a year or two would be enough for it. But in the next few years, if it could not produce the final item, the status of the fake black market would definitely plummet.


    "That''s true." First Elder looked up at xue ning and said, "Let Jiang Chuan come in too."


    "It''s First Elder."


    After a while, Snow Jiangchuan also came in from outside, especially when he saw Qin Kun, his expression suddenly became a little complicated.

 Chapter 599 : Give In!

    "Jiang Chuan, come and sit down."


    Qin Kun didn''t care about Snow Jiangchuan''s face either. He turned to First Elder and said, "First Elder, let''s talk about our cooperation first."


    "Fellow daoist qin, you''re not an outsider now, so I won''t beat around the bush. As you know, our Snow house has always relied on the treasures in the ruins to maintain the operation of the fake black market, but now we''ve lost our tokens, so..."


    Qin Kun raised his eyelids and said, "So, you want me to bring you in to get the magic weapon? To keep the fake black market running, right?"


    "That''s it!" First Elder sighed, "But don''t worry, Fellow daoist qin. We won''t let you help us for nothing. We''re willing to give you 30 % of the auction price for each magic weapon!"


    "Thirty?" Qin kun nodded, "That sounds good. It''s okay to bring you in, but I won''t help you get the magic weapon. Everything depends on you!"


    First Elder frowned slightly. He had seen Qin Kun''s ability. If Qin Kun was willing to help them, they would definitely be able to minimize the loss if they obtained the magic weapon!


    More importantly, this time, Elder Master second and the others betrayed the Snow house and buried many of the excellent students of the Snow house. In addition, they suffered a great deal of internal damage in the company. If there were any losses, even they could not afford it.


    "Fellow daoist qin, let''s do this. If you are willing to help us obtain the magic weapon, I will personally give up 5 %. The rest will be left to us to operate, and we only need 10 magic weapons a year! Even if it''s broken! What do you think?"


    Qin Kun shook his head, "Do you think I''m stupid? Take you in, help you get the magic weapon, let you take it out and sell it, I only take 35 % of the benefits, do you think I am a big enemy? What''s more, ten pieces a year, maybe a few days or a few months, it doesn''t matter, but sooner or later, there will be a day when all the magic weapons inside will be taken out. What will your Snow house do then?"


    Snow Jiangchuan finally said, "Brother qin, we are willing to give you half of our income. This is our biggest concession!"


    "Half?!" Even First Elder was a little uneasy, and his psychological price limit was 40 %. After all, they had to invest in the auction, but now they had to share half of the auction revenue with Qin Kun. I''m afraid anyone would feel the pain if it was changed.


    The corners of Qin Kun''s mouth rose, "I only get you three magic weapons a year. I can also get you ten at once. But don''t disturb me for three years."


    "Three a year?" First Elder and Xue Jiangzhou looked at each other, and First Elder''s face stiffened, "Are there too few Fellow daoist qin''s three pieces?"


    "If I remember correctly, when you had your tokens, you only got three or five magic weapons every three years, and all of them were broken, right?"


    Snow Jiangchuan smiled bitterly, "That''s true."


    Qin Kun lit a cigarette and First Elder and Xue Jiangzhou coughed violently.


    "I can help you get two medium-grade and one remnant talismans every year. What do you think?"


    First Elder''s eyes lit up. A medium grade magic weapon?!


    They have seen the power of a medium grade magic weapon. The value of a medium grade magic weapon is far more than that of a broken one. Even two pieces a year are enough!


    "And I suggest that you sell these medium-grade magical treasures to the people of the top three families. I think a medium-grade magical treasure, even if the price is ten billion, they will also break their heads and buy it!"


    "Wouldn''t it be..."


    "It doesn''t matter. It''s just a medium grade magic weapon." Qin Kun looked at First Elder and said, "If you are really willing to cooperate with me, I can promise to give each of the cultivators of the xuejia family a top-grade magic weapon!"


    Xue Jiangzhou was silent for a long time, "What do you want us to do?"


    "Help me catch someone!"


    "Who is it?"


    Qin Kun smiled and said, "Miss Guan Rong from the last three Guan family companies!"


    First Elder''s face changed, "Does Fellow daoist qin have a grudge against the Guan family?"


    "You don''t have to ask about the rest. I only have one request. If you agree, I can help you retrieve the magic weapon today. And I promise you, this matter will never involve your Snow house, okay?"


    Xue Jiangzhou and First Elder looked at each other face to face. It was not difficult or difficult. After all, this island was the territory of their Snow house, but the eldest lady of the Guan family was said to be a demon. She reached the stage of physical training at the age of 25. Even if Qin Kun did not reveal that it was them who did it, they were probably the only ones who could catch Guan Rong on this island!


    "Just grab her?" Xue Jiangzhou seemed to be tempted. Of course, they believed that Qin Kun had the ability to obtain the magic weapon. The medium magic weapon was enough to let xuecang en fight over the ranks. If it was a superior magic weapon...


    "That''s right. Just grab her and give her to me."


    "Okay, we promise!"


    Qin Kun smiled with satisfaction, "I like to deal with happy people. The price is 30 %."


    First Elder''s eyes lit up. Just like Qin Kun said, if a medium grade magic weapon was sold to those noble families, it would definitely sell for a sky-high price. As for a superior grade magic weapon, of course, they had to stay for their own use. Now that Xue Ning was included, their Snow house already had four training period cultivators. In addition, Elder Master fourth was in seclusion. They were not afraid of trouble!


    He knew that Qin Kun was half an uncle of their Snow house, so he shouldn''t be so stingy.


    After talking about business, First Elder was in a good mood, "By the way, Fellow daoist qin, when are you going to leave here?"


    "I''m planning to tour the island. I should be leaving in two days."


    "Well, how about Fellow daoist qin staying at our Snow house for the next two days? We haven''t thanked Fellow daoist qin for saving our lives!" First Elder glanced at Xue Ning, who blushed instantly.


    She understood what First Elder meant. She was already mentally prepared, but she was worried that qin kun would despise her age. After all, she was no longer young. She was 31 years old, and even she felt a little embarrassed when she said it.


    "Then I''ll disturb you." How could Qin Kun not understand what this old fox was up to? If it wasn''t for Xue Ling''s sake, he wouldn''t have cared about the snowman...


    "No, no, I''ll let xuening arrange a room for Fellow daoist qin."


    Xue Ning blushed and said, "Mr. Qin, this way please..."


    "By the way, I need someone else."


    First Elder immediately understood what Qin Kun meant and smiled, "Don''t worry, Fellow daoist qin. I''ll send someone to fetch your partner!"

 Chapter 600 : Erase the Memory!

    In his opinion, Qin Kun''s dao couple must not be weaker than them. With such a powerful ally, it would be difficult for their Snow house not to be strong!


    "Then trouble First Elder."


    Qin Kun followed Xue Ning out of the hall. Xue Jiangzhou looked a little unhappy and said, "First Elder, are we really going to touch the Guan family?"


    "I can''t see through this young man." First Elder sighed, the smile on his face receding, and he looked as if he had aged a few years, "This young man is not a thing in the pool, or he will leave this space one day and go to another world, but we have no hope. But xueling and Xue Ning are still young. If they can really follow Fellow daoist qin, maybe..."


    Xue Jiangzhou was also silent. They really had no hope of going to the other world, not to mention the Snow house foundation is here, even if they really let them leave, they may not agree.


    If it had been three days ago, they would never have believed that there was another world, but with the appearance of Qin Kun, a door to a new world was gradually revealed to them.


    I have no hope, but my daughter...


    First Elder pressed Xue Jiangzhou''s shoulder and said, "If your family knew, what do you think she would choose?"


    Xue Jiangzhou nodded and sighed after a long time, "I see."


    "Just understand!" First Elder smiled and strode out of the manor.


    By now, Xue Ning had brought Qin Kun to a spacious and bright room with everything in it. Standing in front of a huge french window, he could see half of the island.


    "Mr. Qin, I, I live next door. If you need anything, just call me..." Xue Ning''s face was already red when he said this.


    Qin Kun saw Xue Ning''s red face and raised his big hand to his beautiful face, "Are you afraid of me?"


    "I, I didn''t..." Xue Ning lowered her head, not to mention the cold and steady look she had before, completely shy girl...


    "Then why do you keep your head down? This is not the way I saw you in the ruins." Qin Kun also found it interesting. At 30, she was even more shy than a young girl.


    Xue Ning was breathing a little fast. When Qin Kun came near, he had already closed his eyes tightly, and his two small hands were holding his clothes tightly. His body was very stiff.


    Qin Kun almost laughed out loud, "Okay, I''m just kidding..."


    "Are you kidding me?" Xue Ning opened his eyes and saw Qin Kun holding back his smile. He covered his face and ran out of the room.


    "Auntie, where are you going?" Xue Ling knew that qin kun was here. As soon as he ran over, he saw Xue Ning running out of Qin Kun''s room with his face covered.


    When Xue Ning heard Xue Ling''s voice, he staggered and almost fell to the ground...


    "Auntie..." Xue Ling was puzzled for a while, then thought of something, stared at qin kun and said, "You, you won''t..."


    "What will we do?"


    Xue Ling blushed and said, "You, you didn''t do anything to my aunt, did you?"


    "Do I look like I''ve done something?"


    "You''re right." Xue ling saw that Qin Kun was dressed neatly. It really didn''t seem like something had happened. Then why did her aunt run away?


    It was the first time she had seen her aunt in such a state of panic...


    Xue Ling secretly closed the door and turned around to jump on Qin Kun. Her slender arms wrapped around Qin Kun''s neck and said, "Good news, my father agreed to let me leave with you!"


    "Really?"


    "Yes, yes, are you happy?" Xue Ling looked straight at qin kun and said, "Anyway, you have to take responsibility for me in the future. I don''t care how many women you have, and you don''t allow them to bully me!"


    Qin Kun nodded his head. Besides Zhao Yuan and Diaomeier, who were a little worrisome, the others around him were very sensible...


    "Then, how many women do you have?" Xue Ling pouted and said, "Also, you left me alone in the room last night without telling me."


    "Why don''t I go to your room tonight?"


    "Ah?" Xue Ling''s face turned red, and her long legs subconsciously tightened around Qin Kun''s waist.


    Qin kun smiled evilly and said, "Why, did you go back on your word?"


    "I didn''t..." Xue Ling pressed her lower lip to Qin Kun''s ear and said, "Then I won''t lock the door tonight. I''ll wait for you for nothing."


    Qin Kun laughed out loud. This girl can even say such things. She really underestimated her...


    "Brother qin, are you inside?"


    Hearing the noise outside, Xue Ling was stunned for a few seconds, "It''s dad!"


    "Still not coming down?"


    Xue Ling jumped off Qin Kun in a hurry, "What should I do? What should I do? If dad sees me in your room, I''m dead!"


    Qin Kun couldn''t laugh or cry, "We''re wearing clothes. What are we afraid of?"


    "That''s right!" Xue Ling looked down and said, "I forgot. I''m still wearing my clothes. What am I afraid of?"


    "Open the door."


    Xue Ling patted his face and opened the door, "Dad."


    "Xue Ling, why are you... Here?" Snow Jiangchuan''s face was still a little stiff. He had clearly accepted that his daughter was with Qin Kun, but his heart was still somewhat unable to bear it.


    It was said that his daughter was his father''s little lover. In addition, his wife had been running around the island all the year round, so much so that she might not come back every year. Perhaps that was the case. Snow Jiangchuan loved his daughter even more and never let her suffer any grievances.


    The thought of his daughter leaving with someone in two days made him feel a little uncomfortable and reluctant...


    "Dad, what''s wrong with me in your future son-in-law''s room?" Xue Ling secretly winked at Qin Kun, holding Xue Jiangzhou''s arm and acting coquettishly.


    Xue Jiangzhou patted Xue Ling''s head lovingly and looked at qin kun, "Brother qin, do you remember the girls we saved in the ruins?"


    "What happened to them?"


    "I wanted to ask you if there was any way you could erase their memories. These girls were very excited and wanted to expose the ruins, so I dare to let them go..."


    "Erase the memory?" Qin Kun thought about it. He did know something about it, but all he could do was to make the girls forget about it for a while, but it would be difficult for him to erase it forever with his current abilities...


    Xue Ling said from the side, "Dad, won''t it hurt them if you erase other people''s memories like this?"


    "That''s better than their thoughts, right?" Xue Jiangzhou sighed. The most emotional ones were the girl who had athlete''s foot and the girl who had bitten her calf.

 Chapter 601 : It Was A Big Fight!

    The rest of the girls were better, but they still did not dare to let go easily. The secret of the ruins could not be spread out no matter what, otherwise it would definitely cause some unnecessary trouble.


    "Well, you can take me there first, and then you can make a plan."


    "Okay, follow me."


    Xue Ling took qin kun''s arm and said, "I want to go with you too."


    "What are you going to do, my lord?" Xue Jiangzhou said with a serious face.


    "I''m not a child anymore!" As Xue Ling spoke, a pair of silver scissors appeared in front of her, "Dad, I have a magic weapon to protect me. Don''t worry."


    Snow Jiangchuan opened his mouth and swallowed the rest of his words. It was really a big deal for a girl. He couldn''t stop talking about being an old man.


    "Okay."


    Xue Ling playfully stuck out her tongue and smiled as she held Qin Kun''s arm, her face full of excitement.


    The six girls were locked up in a separate room, and only a piece of glass could see the current situation of the girls inside. The girl with leg infection was wrapped in thick gauze and her small face was pale. She was curled up in a corner and her eyes were a little dull.


    The other girls didn''t look very well either, especially the girl with foot odor, who seemed to be isolated. All the girls were far away from her, as if they could infect themselves at any time.


    "How long do you want to stay here?" The girl with bad feet suddenly shouted, "Even if they are from the Snow house, they have no right to lock us up here! When I go out, I must get justice back!"


    The girls were all silent. The girl with bad feet got up and said angrily, "You cowards, you''ve been bullied like this. You dare not even say a word! I don''t believe they dare kill us!"


    "Can you shut your mouth?" One of the girls looked up and said impatiently.


    "What did you say? Say it again!"


    "Can you shut your mouth? It''s noisy and annoying!"


    The girl''s face turned red with anger and she threw herself at the girl, "Don''t you dare call me that, I''ll strangle you!"


    The other girls began to stir, and two of them stepped forward to pull them apart. The foot girl waved and slapped the other girl.


    "How dare you hit me? I''ll scratch you to death!"


    ...


    Qin Kun''s eyes twitched twice, "Have they always been like this?"


    "This is the fifth time they''ve been fighting." Xue Jiangzhou was also a little helpless, but there was no way to take these girls...


    "Open the door. I''ll close it after I go in."


    Xue Jiangzhou asked uncertainly, "Are you sure?"


    "Sure." Qin kun said expressionless.


    "Drip, drip."


    The glass door flashed twice and opened automatically. When the girls heard the door open, they immediately looked up. Before they could get up, Qin Kun had already stepped in and the glass door closed again.


    "It''s you?!" One of the girls recognized Qin Kun at a glance, "You brought us here?"


    "Have we met?"


    Another girl said angrily, "Oh, I recognize you too. Don''t play dumb with me. We just want to buy your room. Just bring us here. When we get out, we''ll make sure you look good."


    "Room?" The two girls suddenly appeared in ye chen''s mind. Just now, he didn''t recognize them, "It''s you. What a coincidence. Unfortunately, I didn''t bring you here."


    The girl with athlete''s foot glanced at Qin Kun and subconsciously took two steps back. She hadn''t taken a bath these days. She could smell the sweat on her feet. It was embarrassing enough that there were girls here. If a man smelled it, she might as well have hit her head to death!


    "You''re still pretending! You are clearly with those people. What Snow house? I think you are the executioner. You want to give us to the monsters. When I get out, you must expose this and let them know what kind of secret situation the Snow house still has!"


    Qin Kun looked at the girl with some amusement and said, "No wonder they didn''t let you out. If you have such a pig teammate, I don''t think you can walk out of here for the rest of your life. If I were you, I would die without saying a word. Even if I really wanted to say it, I would have to wait until I left here to say it, instead of threatening people in the Snow house territory, or do you really think you are very powerful? Someone who could threaten the xue family? Can you grow a brain..."


    The faces of the girls suddenly changed. They were all spoiled young ladies, so how could they have thought so much about it? But now that they heard Qin Kun say that, they began to regret it.


    "Don''t scare us. I''m telling you, my father is a big boss in hong kong. If you''re smart, you should let me out. Otherwise, my father will know. He, he won''t let you go!" The girl screamed.


    "I''m so scared." Qin Kun put on a frightened expression and said, "Are you crazy? You are all dead here, and no one dares to trouble the xue family. Originally, I wanted to take you out, but now I regret it. Just stay here for ten or eight years. Maybe the Snow house will be merciful and let you go..."


    "Wait, wait!" Seeing that qin kun was leaving, the girl who wanted to buy Qin Kun''s room said, "I''m sorry, my friend has a bad temper. She didn''t mean to say that. We promise you that we won''t tell anyone about it. Please, let us go, okay?"


    Qin Kun turned around and looked at the girl, "What good would it do me to let you go?"


    "I can give you money. Two million. No, as long as you let us go, I''ll give you ten million!" The girl pursed her lips and stared at Qin Kun. Her intuition told her that this man could really take them out of this godforsaken place.


    All she wanted to do now was leave this island and never come back...


    "Very rich." Qin Kun looked at the other three girls and said, "What about you?"


    "I, I have no money!" The girl with bad feet said, "But I can help you with your work. As long as you let me go, I can help you with anything!"


    "Shameless!"


    The girl who promised Qin Kun ten million just now whispered, "Zhoumei, stop talking!"


    "Who are you calling shameless!"


    Zhoumei said reluctantly, "What''s wrong with you? You can do anything without money? I have money. Weren''t you awesome just now? As long as you lick my toes, how about I give you money to help you out?"


    "Zhoumei, stop talking!" The girl had noticed something was wrong with Qin Kun''s face. If this man didn''t care about them, they might have been locked up here forever!

 Chapter 602 : Eavesdropping!

    "Yao xi, leave me alone. She said she could do anything. I can get her out. Why can''t I say anything? It''s just money. I have plenty of money, and I happen to be short of a dog. I think she''s good! Although my feet stink a little, I can bear it!"


    "Snap!"


    The slap was crisp and loud. Zhoumei was stunned for a few seconds, then suddenly rushed up like crazy, "You dare to hit me, bitch, I''ll fight with you!"


    "Stop it all!" Qin kun grabbed her by the collar and threw her on the ground, saying coldly, "These girls can go out, only you can''t!"


    Zhoumei looked up at qin kun and said, "Why are you locking me up here? I want to call the police to catch you!"


    "You want to call the police? Go ahead, I''ll wait. Qin Kun looked at the girl with bad feet and said," come out."


    The girl stood there for a few seconds, then walked out of the glass door with a blush on her face. This man wouldn''t really want to do anything to her, would he?


    "Brother qin, what are you doing?"


    "Is there a room available?"


    Snow Jiangchuan frowned and had a hint of anger on his face, but when he thought about it, he found it impossible.


    "Of course."


    Qin Kun said, "Follow me."


    "Brother qin, what are you doing?" Snow Jiangchuan asked, suppressing his anger.


    Qin Kun took out a bag of silver needles and said, "Don''t you want them to forget these things? Then do as I say."


    "Okay, follow me." Snow Jiangchuan looked at Qin Kun apologetically. He thought Qin Kun was really going to do something to these girls. The Snow house would never do anything that would harm people. If Qin Kun really wanted to take advantage of people''s danger, he would definitely be the first to disagree!


    The girl followed them absent-mindedly, her little hands clutching the corners of her clothes, her head almost buried in her chest.


    In fact, in terms of looks, she was definitely the prettiest of these girls, and her feet were not born with athlete''s foot, they were infected by one of her college roommates. At first, she hadn''t noticed it, but it was too late...


    In the end, she never dreamed that one day she would be despised...


    "Take a shower..."


    The girl was a little embarrassed, "You, you really will let me go?"


    "I do what I say. Go ahead." The girl hesitated, turned her head and went into the bathroom. Only then did Qin Kun put the silver needle on the bed.


    Xue Jiangzhou stood in front of the door and said awkwardly, "Brother qin, I suddenly remembered that I have something to do, so I won''t bother you."


    "Okay."


    Qin Kun took out a silver needle, disinfected it with alcohol, and sat by the bed silently waiting for the girl to come out.


    Ten minutes later, the girl came out of the bathroom with a towel around her. Her clothes were all dirty and ragged, and she could no longer wear them...


    "Lie down."


    The girl''s face was so red that she hesitated for a few seconds before lying on the bed.


    Qin Kun grabbed one of the girl''s feet, and it did have a faint smell. Perhaps it was because she had just washed them, but it wasn''t too pungent.


    "You, what are you doing?!"


    "Help you..." Qin kun said half of his words and held back. He forgot that the girl was wearing nothing but a towel. Just now, when he lifted her foot, he saw a glimmer of spring.


    The girl was a little shy and angry. Her feet had been coveted by many boys, but now because of the smell of feet, even she despised herself.


    For this reason, she has never had a boyfriend!


    Because she felt inferior...


    "Bear with it, it might hurt a little at first!" Qin Kun took out a long silver needle and the girl''s pupils shrank in fright. She hurriedly retracted her feet, "What are you doing?"


    Qin Kun brushed the silver needle against the alcohol lamp and said, "If you want to completely cure your foot qi, just bear with it. Very soon..."


    "Ah!" The girl let out a cry of pain and watched as the silver needle pierced her toes. After the pain, there was a tingle, "You, can you really cure it?"


    Qin Kun picked up another silver needle and said, "Believe me, if I were a doctor, I would definitely be a very qualified old chinese doctor..."


    "Puchi..." The girl relaxed a lot and laughed out loud, "How can you be such a good-looking doctor..."


    "Didn''t you see it now?" During the chat, the third silver needle had pierced the girl''s ankle.


    The girl frowned and bit her lower lip, trying not to make a sound.


    Qin Kun looked up at the girl and said, "I can completely help you cure your foot, and it will never relapse, but you have to promise me one thing."


    "What is it?!"


    "Never say what you know. Just think of it as a dream. It''s not good for you to say it, and it might kill you and your family."


    The girl hesitated a little, "Okay, as long as you can cure me, I promise I won''t tell you what I know, I swear!"


    Qin Kun smiled and nodded, "That''s the best way. I hope you can do what you promised me. This will save me some trouble."


    "What if I don''t promise you?"


    Qin Kun picked up an extremely long silver needle and said, "I will use this to help you completely forget this memory."


    "Then forget it." The girl shivered, and the long silver needle wouldn''t feel good anywhere, would it??


    At this moment, outside the door of the room, Xue Jiangzhou went back and was almost glued to the door. He was still a little worried that Qin Kun was alone with a woman.


    All he heard was a cry of pain from the girl, and then there was no sound. Could this guy really have something to do with that girl?


    Xue Ling came behind Xue Jiangzhou and slapped him hard, "Dad, what are you eavesdropping on?"


    "Why are you walking so quietly?" Xue Jiangzhou almost knelt down. At least he was a great master. How shameless would he be if he was caught eavesdropping?


    "Who told you to eavesdrop on eldest brother Qin here?" Xue Ling curled his lips and said, "Dad, you''re not good..."


    Xue Jiangzhou pulled Xue Ling aside with a dark face and said, "I didn''t do this for you? You don''t even know qin... Brother, just stay with him. Now that we don''t even know his identity, how can I trust you to him?"


    "Eavesdropping is eavesdropping, and there are so many excuses." Xue Ling''s face was filled with distrust, "Dad, I didn''t expect you to be such a person..."


    Xue Jiangzhou rolled his eyes, "I''m your father!"


    "I didn''t say it was after..." Xue Ling came to the door and pressed it against the door to listen, "There''s no sound inside, dad. You''re really bored!"


    Just as the father and daughter were bickering, Qin Kun had already pulled out the silver needle, "It should be all right. I''ll prescribe some chinese medicine for you later. As long as you follow the method I gave you, your foot qi will recover completely in a week at most."


    The girl curled up on the bed and the blood drained from her toes was a little deep, but to her surprise, there was really no smell on her feet.

 Chapter 603 : Unruly!

    She had thought of so many ways, spent so much money and was unable to cure it, but now she''s better!


    After a while, Qin Kun wrote down the prescription with a pen and handed it to the girl, "Remember what I said. You must follow the prescription and take the medicine. You can''t leave it behind for a day at the beginning. If it doesn''t happen again, it''s not my business."


    "I remember!"


    Qin Kun hesitated and took out some of the girls'' clothes from the ring, "Remember, you''ve forgotten everything that happened before, or I can''t help you get out of here, understand? There are some clothes here. See if there''s anything you can wear. Get dressed and come out to see me."


    "Mmm..." The girl nodded and held the prescription tightly in her hand. She had thought that Qin Kun wanted to do something to her, but obviously she was thinking too much.


    Qin Kun left the room and Xue Jiangzhou looked inside, but unfortunately, he didn''t see anything...


    "Brother qin, she..."


    "No problem. Just get someone to take her out of here." Qin Kun let the girl go first because he knew what the girl cared about, and people could lie, but their eyes couldn''t.


    He had no grudges with this girl before. Although the girl had athlete''s foot, it was a blessing in disguise. Deling didn''t have any ideas about her. Besides speaking in a bad way, she didn''t have much to hate...


    "Really?" Xue Jiangzhou was relieved to see Qin Kun nod, "The other girls..."


    "Bring them here one by one."


    "Okay, I''ll do it right away."


    Qin Kun hesitated a little, "Wait a minute. Don''t let the girl who caused the trouble out just now. Just shut her up for a few more days."


    "Is that good?" Xue Jiangzhou could not wait to throw them all out of the house. How many days would Qin Kun have to shut them up??


    "Do as I say."


    The door opened and the girl came out dressed. When she saw Qin Kun and the others, she immediately showed a flustered look, "Who are you and why are you here?"


    Xue Jiangzhou immediately stepped forward and said, "You were drunk with a friend last night and we brought you back. Do you remember where you lived? I''ll have someone send you back."


    "Where do you live?" The girl thought for a long time, "I think I live in The Hill Hotel."


    "Okay, I''ll arrange for someone to take you away." Xue Jiangzhou looked at Daxi and immediately arranged for someone to take the girl away.


    Before she left, the girl took a deep look at Qin Kun, then turned around and left without looking back.


    "If you''re worried, let Xue Ling wait inside." Without waiting for Xue Jiangzhou to speak, Qin Kun pulled xueling into the room.


    Xue Jiangzhou opened his mouth and finally sighed helplessly. This is really a big deal for women...


    In the room, Xue Ling lifted the quilt on the big bed and said, "Eldest brother Qin, that girl hid it from the pretty girl. Don''t you have a heart?"


    "Am I just like a pervert?"


    "No!" Xue Ling jumped in front of Qin Kun and put his arms around his neck, "Even if it''s a pervert, I like it. What should I do?"


    Qin Kun patted xue ling and said, "I''m not afraid of being seen..."


    "If you see it, you can see it. I''m not afraid!"


    After a while, a few girls were sent to Qin Kun''s room one after another. When they closed their eyes and woke up again, they were all sent out of the Snow house in a daze.


    When yao xi was sent to Qin Kun''s room, qin kun coldly said with a silver needle in his hand, "Lie down."


    "You, what are you going to do to me?" Yao xi stared at the silver needle in Qin Kun''s hand and said, "As long as you promise to let us go, I promise I won''t reveal a word!"


    Qin Kun smiled and shook his head, "Even if you can''t speak, your friend will never be so obedient. Am I right?"


    "How on earth can you let us go?"


    "Don''t worry, I won''t hurt you. I just want to help you forget what happened these days. Just think of it as a dream. When you wake up, everything is over." Qin Kun held the silver needle and said, "It won''t hurt very much. Trust me..."


    Yao xi''s face changed, "You want to erase my memory?!"


    "Sort of."


    "I swear I will never reveal it, but I don''t want to be erased!" Yao xi''s face turned ugly and said, "I promise I won''t let my friend talk nonsense. Can you trust me?"


    Qin Kun could tell that the girl was not lying. What he didn''t trust was the girl''s friend. The girl''s eyes were full of defiance, and she didn''t look like a light bulb at all.


    "She..." Yao xi sighed, "Well, you can erase my memory, but what about my friend? You don''t really want to lock her up for a few days, do you?"


    "I won''t bother you with this." Qin Kun came to the girl''s side, the silver needle in her hand was about to touch the girl''s temple, the girl''s small hand suddenly grabbed Qin Kun''s vital point, the other hand inserted into Qin Kun''s eyes.


    How could it be possible to understand her memory?


    Qin Kun raised his hand and cut the girl''s neck without blinking his eyelids...


    "Eldest brother Qin, she, she''s not dead, is she?"


    "Don''t worry, I won''t die. I just passed out." Qin Kun stabbed the silver needle into the girl''s temple. He knew that the girl would not compromise so easily. The needle was not to erase the girl''s memory, but to make her fall asleep for two days.


    "Her memory was erased?"


    "Not yet. When her friend finds out she''s scared, she''ll help them erase their memories together." Qin Kun put away the silver needle and said, "Xue Ling, help me change her clothes. Let her sleep here first."


    "I know, eldest brother Qin!"


    Zhao Yaruo and nuan yu were also taken to the Snow house manor at this time. Along the way, Zhao Yaruo was silent. The momentum of the development of the Zhao corporation was already very fast, comparable to luxury, and really far less than the development of the Snow house.


    She knew that Qin Kun had a blood feud on his back, so she desperately wanted the group to continue expanding, hoping that one day she could help Qin Kun, but now...


    "Elder sister Yaruo, are you okay?" Nuanyu had been keeping an eye on Zhao Yaruo''s face. Seeing that she didn''t look very well, he asked worriedly.


    "I''m fine." Zhao Yaruo took a deep breath and forced out a smile, "I just think it''s beautiful here, don''t you?"


    Nuanyu nodded, "Indeed, poverty has limited my imagination. I really never thought anyone could build such a large manor. Even the place they live in is like a castle. It''s amazing."


    As soon as the two women got out of the car, they saw Qin Kun standing in front of the door waiting for them. Nuanyu was better. Zhao Yaruo''s small face was obviously a little unnatural. She knew that qin kun would not worry her where he went.


    Xue Ling''s little face was a little nervous. In her opinion, Zhao Yaruo and nuan yu should both be Qin Kun''s women, and she was the last one to enter. What if they didn''t accept her?

 Chapter 604 : Chicken Thief!

    "Jareau."


    Zhao Yaruo looked at Xue Ling behind Qin Kun and sighed, "Why don''t you give us a formal introduction?"


    Qin Kun coughed dryly and said, "Xue Ling, Jareau... You''ve already met, so I won''t introduce you any more, right?"


    "Sister Jareau!" Xue Ling gave a sweet cry and took the initiative to hold Zhao Yaruo, looking like he was trying to please her.


    Zhao Yaruo was a little speechless, and secretly glared at Qin Kun. She only listened to Qin Kun when it came to picking up girls. Last time, she looked like she didn''t care. It was only a few days before she got it.


    "Master, this place is so beautiful!" Nuanyu looked around excitedly and said, "It''s like a castle in a fairy tale."


    Qin Kun grinned and said, "How about we buy an island and build a bigger manor?"


    "Okay, okay!"


    Zhao yaruo rolled her eyes wildly, not to mention that buying an island was astronomical. How much would it cost to build such a manor? In her opinion, it was not worth it at all.


    People bought the island to make money, and if Qin Kun bought the island, it was purely for enjoyment...


    "Let''s go, sisters. I''ll show you around." Xue Ling held Zhao Yaruo''s arm intimately. In her opinion, a beautiful and elegant woman like Zhao Yaruo should be very favored even among Qin Kun''s women. Otherwise, if Qin Kun had a lot of women, how could she only take her out?


    Zhao Yaruo smiled and said, "Then trouble your sister..."


    Xue Ling smiled and said, "No trouble, no trouble!"


    "Master, she called me sister. Should I explain?" Nuanyu''s face was flushed. Although she wanted to be Qin Kun''s woman, it was a pity that she was not. Xue Ling was also her mistress.


    "No need." Qin Kun smiled. If Nuanyu was still alive, he should be older than xue ling. It was right to call her sister, not to mention that he did not regard Nuanyu as his servant.


    Nuanyu nodded his head with a red face, and his heart was filled with joy...


    That night, the two of them also lived in the Snow house, and Xue Jiangzhou arranged the three of them in the same room.


    "Dad, what about me?" Xue Ling looked at her father angrily. She was also Qin Kun''s woman. Shouldn''t she be included?


    Xue Jiangzhou ignored Xue Ling directly. He already had two female companions. What''s the matter with his daughter following him in?


    "Brother qin, you will stay here tonight. As for the Guan family, I have sent someone to do it. I believe there will be news soon."


    "Then trouble uncle!"


    Zhao Yaruo almost burst out laughing from the side. Xue Jiangzhou called Qin Kun his brother, but Qin Kun called him uncle. That was really...


    "Then rest early, and I''ll go back first." Xue Jiangzhou glanced at Xue Ling and said, "You go back to your room too!"


    Xue Ling pouted and glared at her father, then turned around angrily and went back to her room. Anyway, she lived next door. At worst, she didn''t lock the door at night. Qin Kun could come in anytime he wanted, so her father couldn''t manage it, could he?


    Back in the room, nuan yu was about to return to the ring when zhao yaruo grabbed her wrist and looked at qin kun, "You''re going to accompany xue ling tonight, aren''t you? Then let Nuanyu stay with me."


    Qin Kun looked a little embarrassed. Zhao Yaruo really knew him too well, but a Xue Ling might not be able to feed him.


    "What are you looking at? Just stay with Xue Ling tonight! Don''t come back!" Zhao yaruo glanced at Qin Kun, Xue Ling was the first time, this guy suddenly ran back in the middle of the night, what is it?


    Qin Kun suddenly turned his eyes and picked Zhao Yaruo up by the waist, "Then I won''t be back tonight. Can we do something to warm up now?"


    Zhao Yaruo''s eyes widened, "You... Mmm!"


    Nuanyu blushed and fell to the ground with his legs tightly between his legs. Before Qin Kun could see him, he hurried back to the ring and left the room for the two of them.


    An hour later, qin kun got out of bed, put Nuanyu out of the ring, and slipped out of the room.


    Xue Ling lived next door. Qin kun tried to open the door, and a smile appeared on his face. This girl really didn''t lock the door...


    The lights in the room were off. Qin Kun thought that the girl was shy, so she didn''t think much and just took off the quilt and went in.


    Qin Kun was a little stunned when he held the beautiful woman in his arms. In his mind, xue ling should be a very petite type, but the girl in his arms was very plump and her body was absolutely hot.


    Qin Kun frowned and was stunned when he saw the girl''s face, "Why are you here?"


    "I..." Xue ning pursed her lower lip, took the initiative to turn over and ride on Qin Kun, giving her a kiss.


    After a long separation of lips, Xue Ning breathed a little quickly and said, "Mr. Qin is looking for Xue Ning, right? She lives in the room on the left..."


    Now Qin Kun was a little embarrassed. Well, after a long time, he went into the wrong room by himself...


    "Cough!" Qin Kun said awkwardly, "It seems like I really went into the wrong room, but why do you live here? Shouldn''t you..."


    "I was arranged here by First Elder." Xue Ning''s voice was a little shy, "I said, as long as Mr. Qin is willing to accept the inheritance, I am your person..."


    Qin Kun turned over and pressed the snow under his body, "I promised to save your mother because I would accept the inheritance sooner or later. I don''t need any of your rewards, and you don''t have to follow me. Since I have promised, I will definitely come back."


    "But, but..."


    "There''s nothing to be afraid of. Go to bed early." Without waiting for Xue Ning to speak, Qin Kun got up and strode out of the room.


    Xue Ning sat on the bed in a daze for a long time and looked down at her curvaceous figure. Wasn''t she not attractive enough? Thinking of Qin Kun''s strong masculinity, xuening blushed, pursed her lower lip and lowered her head.


    Outside the door, Qin Kun took a deep breath. He was not a gentleman. If he had not been so determined, he would have lost control of himself a long time ago.


    This First Elder is really a chicken thief. In order to tie himself to the Snow house, he really put in a lot of effort to arrange xue ning and xue ling to live next door. What kind of trouble is this?


    In the other room, Xue Ling stared for a long time and did not wait for Qin Kun to come over. Just now, she clearly heard the door of the next room open...


    "Creak."


    The door opened, and Xue Ling quickly closed his eyes. His little heart began to beat wildly. Here he is. He''s really here.


    Qin Kun''s lips rose. The little girl was covered in a quilt and her body was shaking violently. Was he so scary?


    Xue Ling swallowed with difficulty. She had just finished asking her sisters. They all said that this kind of thing was the worst for a girl. It hurt so much that she didn''t feel well at all...

 Chapter 605 : Absolutely Fair!

    Fortunately, they said that a man usually takes a few minutes, but at most ten minutes is over. It doesn''t seem so unbearable. At least she has practiced martial arts. After such a short period of pain, she can still bear it...


    Qin Kun lifted the quilt and went in. Xue Ling bit her lower lip and took the initiative to hug Qin Kun and give her a kiss. Her sister told her that men like women who take the initiative.


    Besides, she had just learned something, if qin kun would like it.


    Qin Kun was also surprised. He knew that Xue Ling was brave, but he didn''t expect her to let go...


    However, he was also happy to enjoy Xue Ling''s service. Ten minutes later, he sat up and kissed xue ling in his arms.


    Xue Ling hurriedly dodged and whispered, "Dirty..."


    "Silly girl." Qin Kun rolled over and pressed xueling under him, kissing her domineeringly.


    With a muffled snort, the two figures completely overlapped. At first, Xue Ling felt very uncomfortable, but soon her small face turned red. She was still calculating the time, but soon she realized that she was wrong, and it was very wrong...


    What about ten minutes? What happened to the painful agreement?


    Why did she feel so good about it?


    ...


    More than an hour later, Qin Kun finally ended the fight. Xue Ling had already fallen asleep with his eyes closed. Fortunately, Xue Ling was also a martial artist and could barely bear it. However, it would be difficult for him to get out of bed tomorrow.


    What surprised Qin Kun was that the pure yin qi in Xue Ling''s body was so abundant that he actually improved his cultivation, which was an unexpected gain...


    Holding xue ling in his arms, Qin Kun slowly closed his eyes and fell asleep.


    The next day, Xue Ling opened his eyes in a daze. Just as he was about to move, he felt as if his legs had been broken.


    "Are you awake?" Qin Kun opened his eyes and said, "Why did you wake up so early? Don''t sleep a little longer?"


    Xue Ling blushed, "I, I want to go to the bathroom..."


    "I''ll carry you."


    "Ah, no need. I can do it!" Xue Ling hurriedly sat up and sat back on the bed before he could even stand on his feet.


    Qin Kun smiled and picked up xue ling, "Let me do it."


    Xue Ling''s face was red and frightening, especially when he thought of the intimacy between the two of them last night.


    A few minutes later, Qin Kun carried Xue Ling back to bed and said, "Just lie in bed and rest for a day today. Tell me what you need."


    "I''m fine!" She wouldn''t stay in bed all day, wouldn''t she be ashamed to death if others knew?


    "If I tell you to lie down, just lie down and don''t get up!"


    Xue Ling immediately calmed down, huddled under the covers, only showing a pair of eyes, looking at Qin Kun pitifully...


    "Be good."


    "Oh..." Xue Ling answered pitifully, "I think I''m a little hungry."


    "What do you want to eat?"


    Xue Ling turned his eyes and said, "I want snacks!"


    She remembered that qin kun could make a lot of snacks, which she couldn''t buy on the island, and her father always said that they were junk food, so she wasn''t allowed to eat them even if she could.


    "Eat those things in the morning?"


    "I want to eat." Xue ling pulled qin kun and said, "Didn''t you tell me what I need? Then I want to eat, okay?"


    Qin Kun smiled bitterly and said, "Snacks are fine, but this time, you are not allowed to eat snacks on an empty stomach, understand?"


    Xue Ling''s eyes lit up and he kept lighting his little head, "I see! I''m obedient!"


    "Okay, eat." Qin Kun''s voice fell, and all kinds of snacks appeared on the big bed. These were all taken in by him at the supermarket in the small town last time, and some of them were not even seen by him.


    "So many!" Xue Ling''s eyes lit up and he hugged the snacks and said happily, "Then I won''t stand on ceremony!"


    Qin Kun shook his head helplessly and accompanied Xue Ling for a while. He got up and walked out of the room in his good clothes. As soon as he left the room, Qin Kun met a pair of extremely sad eyes.


    "Uncle, what are you..."


    "Xue Ling, she..."


    Qin Kun coughed dryly, "She''s awake. She''s eating."


    "Are you awake?" Xue Jiangzhou instantly felt that countless sharp swords had pierced his chest. Was it really cooked rice?


    He had been here since four in the morning, and Qin Kun had walked out of his daughter''s room. That''s a lot, okay?


    Qin Kun felt a little uncomfortable when Xue Jiangzhou looked at him. He was only with his daughter, not his wife. How could he look at himself like that??


    After a long time, Xue Jiangzhou looked back and said, "Well, qin... Brother, I came here to discuss something with you."


    "What is it?"


    "Let''s take a step to talk." Xue Jiangzhou brought Qin Kun to the living room and said seriously, "I hope you can buy some fruit from me. As you know, our Snow house has lost three Elder and some elite disciples, which is a huge loss for our Snow house! So..."


    "I can sell you some fruit, but I can only sell you ten at most!" Qin kun checked the fruit inside the ring. In addition to the fruit he took out for Zhao Yaruo and the others to eat, some of them were sucked dry of spirit energy, and he only had 30 or more fruits left.


    Selling ten, he should be able to help his women successfully enter the ranks of martial artists!


    "Only ten?" Xue Jiangzhou was secretly delighted. He had to say that his son-in-law was really a rich man. These fruits were a rare treasure for any family!


    In fact, they would like to ask how to get these fruits. If their Snow house had a way to get these fruits, coupled with those magical treasures, even if the last three families of the ancient martial arts circle gathered, they would not be afraid of the Snow house!


    "Only ten."


    "Then the price..."


    In fact, Qin Kun did not care about these fruits, even if it was given to the Snow house, it did not matter. After all, they were already in a cooperative relationship, as long as the Snow house did as he said, not only billions of profits?


    "Three hundred million one."


    Xue Jiangzhou finally smiled, "Okay, I''ll arrange for someone to prepare the money!"


    In his opinion, it was absolutely fair to buy ten fruits for three billion yuan. Not long ago, he bought a few of Qin Kun''s fruits for seven hundred million yuan, and he didn''t sleep well all night.


    "By the way, brother qin, I have something else to ask you. I know this may be a little abrupt, but..."


    Qin kun chuckled and said, "You want to know how I got these fruits, right?"


    "This..." Xue Jiangzhou smiled awkwardly, acquiescing in Qin Kun''s words.

 Chapter 606 Peacock Feathers!

    "Actually, it''s nothing. I did bring these fruits out of death island. It''s not difficult to obtain them. In the middle of Death island, there are a lot of these fruits, but the mutated creatures on the island are a little difficult. But if a practitioner wants to pick some fruits out, he should be able to do it. Of course, the premise is not to conflict with those mutated creatures."


    Xue Jiangzhou smiled bitterly. He knew that he had sent someone to fetch the fruit, but each time he suffered heavy losses. What made him even more distressed was that when his most elite disciples went to Death island, they were attacked by several strange beasts without even entering the outer perimeter, and all of them were buried there.


    If it were as simple as Qin Kun said, he wouldn''t have to pay a high price for Qin Kun''s fruit here...


    Especially when he heard Qin Kun''s light voice, he always felt that they were not going to the same island...


    "I don''t know brother qin, is there any way to get me some fruit?" Xue Jiangzhou blushed a little after he said that, but he had seen Qin Kun''s strength, and if he wanted to, he could.


    Qin Kun was silent for a moment and nodded, "It just so happens that I want to find time to go back, but not now."


    "It doesn''t matter. We can wait. Ten fruits are enough to solve our urgent problem!" Xue Jiangzhou looked at Daxi. He thought he was going to bleed a lot. He didn''t expect Qin Kun to agree so quickly.


    Of course, he also knew that it was probably for the sake of his daughter. Otherwise, even if Qin Kun had refused all of them, the Snow house would have done nothing to him...


    Not to mention whether they had the ability to keep Qin Kun, even if they could, their Snow house would probably have to pay a high price. Now that they have finally cleared the internal troubles of the Snow house, they must not be hit at all...


    If not, First Elder would not have tried his best to please Qin Kun. It could be said that Qin Kun is now the god of wealth of the Snow house. If qin kun were to have an accident, the entire tribe of the Snow house would have to follow suit.


    "Here are ten fruits. Just transfer the money directly to my account." Qin Kun got up and said, "It''s nothing. I''ll go back first."


    Xue Jiangzhou looked at the ten fruits that appeared out of thin air on the table and was stunned for a moment, but it was not surprising to think that Qin Kun still had so many treasures on him.


    It was Xue Ling who let slip by accident that he realized that Qin Kun was more than just a few great treasures. Those were dozens!


    And Xue Ling said that it was a spiritual treasure, which seemed to be a treasure of a higher level than a magical treasure. When they entered the ruins, they had indeed seen a very powerful treasure, but they could only look at it from afar. Not to mention to subdue it, they did not even have the courage to approach it.


    Xue Jiangzhou sighed and carefully placed the fruit in the safe. Suddenly, he patted his forehead and forgot the most important thing!


    Ten minutes later, Xue Jiangzhou brought Qin Kun to the place where she was being held. Zhoumei was lying weakly on the ground with gauze wrapped around his forehead, looking like he was about to die at any moment...


    Qin Kun frowned, "How did she become like this?"


    "Last night, she made a big fuss all night. In the early morning, there was no sound. When our people found her, she was already like this." Xue Jiangzhou didn''t look very well either, "If we hadn''t found out in time, she might have really died."


    "Suicide?" Qin Kun pressed the button next to him and walked into the hut.


    In order to prevent her from committing suicide again, the Snow house people changed her to a small house without any hard objects. This house only had a glass, above which ordinary people could not touch even if they wanted to.


    Xue Jiangzhou sighed, "To prevent something from happening to this woman, we cut off all her nails. If she hadn''t been in a coma, we would have tied her hands and feet too.


    Qin Kun''s expression was strange, which meant that the girl was locked here. Besides biting her tongue to kill herself, she could hardly kill herself even if she wanted to.


    "Brother qin, since you can make her lose her memory, let her go as soon as possible."


    "I see. Take her to my room."


    Xue Jiangzhou''s eyes lit up, "Okay, I''ll have her sent to your room!"


    He had personally sent the girls away yesterday, and they had really forgotten what had happened, not even knowing why they appeared in the Snow house...


    A few minutes later, Qin Kun saw the girl being carried onto the bed with a smile on her lips.


    After the door was closed, Qin Kun came to the girl and examined her wound. She was really fierce. After only one night, she wanted to commit suicide...


    But when Qin Kun''s hand touched Zhoumei''s collar, he clearly saw her eyelids tremble.


    Pretending to be unconscious? Qin Kun grinned.


    At this moment, crepe mei closed her eyes and cursed in her heart. Why did this little boy bring himself to his room? Is he trying to do something worse to her while she''s hurt?


    Thinking of this, crepe mei frowned unconsciously. Although it was only a moment, Qin Kun still caught it.


    Qin Kun took out a bundle of rope from the ring and tied it to her beautiful limbs.


    Zhoumei''s features were almost twisted together, and she resisted the urge to open her eyes and fight with Qin Kun. She knew that if she opened her eyes, it would be a waste of time last night.


    In order to make people believe that she really fainted, she lay on the ground all night!


    Looking at Zhoumei, who was tied into a big word, Qin Kun pulled a peacock feather off the wall ornament. He didn''t believe that this woman could hold on!


    But when Qin Kun came to crape''s feet, she was also a little stunned. No wonder she was taken away by Xue Cangen to give to Deling. This little crystal foot was indeed considered beautiful, but it was not as good as Yami''s excellent jade foot.


    What the hell is this pervert doing?


    Zhoumei was embarrassed and angry. This bastard didn''t really want to do that to her, did he? Her limbs were now tied up. If he really wanted to do something, wouldn''t he not even have the chance to run?


    When she thought of Qin Kun''s hateful face, she wanted to fight with this guy! At the worst, she wouldn''t be too lonely on the road, would she?


    Just as Zhoumei was daydreaming, an itch suddenly came from the bottom of his foot.


    One, two...


    Zhoumei couldn''t help but open his eyes and struggle violently, "Pervert, let me go!"


    "Stop pretending?" Qin kun smiled evilly and moved the peacock feather in his hand, "What did you just call me?"

 Chapter 607 : Water Prison!

    "Pervert, pervert!" Zhoumei struggled desperately, but no matter how hard she tried, she could not break free of the rope on her hands and feet.


    What made her even more desperate was that dead pervert, who didn''t know when he took another peacock feather, hands up and down.


    "No, don''t do it!" Zhoumei scolded Qin Kun, but the tears on her face were coming out. She would rather this guy beat herself up than suffer like this!


    Qin Kun grabbed crepe mei''s little feet and waved the feathers in her hands, "Don''t you like to curse? Let me hear a few curses..."


    "I, I won''t scold anymore. Let go, let go of me!" Crepe pretty blushed violently, especially when Qin Kun grabbed her little foot, a strange feeling spread all over her body in an instant, causing her to tremble violently a few times, and actually let out...


    Qin Kun looked confused. What did he do just now?


    Zhoumei bit his lower lip, tears falling down, bastard, bastard!


    Her feet were the most sensitive part of her body. How did she know that she actually felt that way at a time like this?


    "What about that? Are you okay?" Qin Kun felt a little embarrassed. He just wanted to clean up this ignorant girl. Who knew that if he just grabbed her foot, she would be like that...


    "I''m going to kill you!" Zhoumei stared at Qin Kun with tears in her eyes. She had to kill this bastard. After he died, no one else would ever know about it!


    Qin Kun coughed dryly, "In the worst case, I won''t tell anyone about this. Is that enough? Don''t you just want to get out of here? As long as you''re obedient, I''ll consider letting you go, okay?"


    "If you want me to compromise, you can''t!" Zhoumei''s face turned red, not knowing whether it was shyness or anger.


    "In that case, don''t blame me for being cruel!"


    Crepe mei''s face was a little pale. He was going to kill himself? But soon she realized she was wrong!


    Qin Kun picked up the little foot and began to play with it, "Tsk tsk, no wonder you were taken away. It''s a beautiful pair of feet, but it''s a pity..."


    "Let me go!" Zhoumei was shy and angry, and what made her want to die was the strange feeling again. What she hated most was that someone touched her foot, but now that her foot was playing with this man''s hand, she could accept it.


    "What can you do if I don''t let go?" Qin Kun was a little playful, "I remember that, right?"


    "No, don''t touch that!" Crepe beauty was both ashamed and angry, and her body tensed up instantly.


    Qin Kun laughed out loud. He just touched her foot. Did he have such a big reaction?


    Half an hour later, Zhoumei rolled his eyelids and passed out completely.


    On the big bed, Zhoumei was pink all over, and her hair was disheveled over her face, making it hard to see her face clearly. She was already sweating profusely, especially when her waist was down, and even the sheets were dirty...


    Qin Kun took out the silver needle from the ring and said, "You''re lucky this time. Next time you may not meet someone as kind as me..."


    Ten minutes later, qin kun walked out of the room and said, "I have erased her memory. You can send her and that girl back to their place."


    "But that girl..."


    "It''s okay. Do as I say."


    Xue Jiangzhou nodded, "Okay, I''ll arrange for someone to do it."


    He had indeed erased the girl''s memory. The reason why he had tortured her like that just now was to kill her spirit.


    Otherwise, this girl''s bad temper really fell into the hands of others, even if she had ten lives, it would not be enough for her to die...


    "By the way, brother qin, when do you want to help us retrieve the dharma artifact?" Xue Jiangzhou asked shyly.


    "Now then!"


    Xue Jiangzhou''s eyes lit up, "Now?"


    "Yes, right now."


    "Do you need me to prepare some people? Or do you need someone to go with you?"


    Qin Kun shook his head, "No, I''ll be back soon. Just wait outside."


    "All right then." Xue Jiangzhou really wanted to see how Qin Kun recovered the treasure, but they didn''t want to take them with them, so they didn''t have the cheek, did they?


    Three days passed in a flash. In these three days, Qin Kun gave each of Xue Jiangzhou and the three Elder of the Snow house a top-grade magic weapon, and recovered two middle-grade magic weapons and a lower-grade magic weapon.


    It was gratifying that Elder Master fourth of the Snow house had also successfully broken through to the physical training realm, and had a top-grade magic weapon, which could be said to be a great increase in strength.


    First Elder of the Snow house, in particular, increasingly felt that his decision was right!


    Otherwise, with their strength, they could only enter once every three years, and each time they only took out two or three pieces of broken talismans, not to mention medium-grade talismans, even if they were low-grade talismans, they did not dare to touch!


    Now with Qin Kun, the Snow house may have lost a few Elder players on the surface, but in fact, the overall strength of the company is on the next level!


    Qin Kun was sleeping soundly with Xue Ling in his arms when he was suddenly awakened by a sudden knock on the door.


    "What''s wrong?" Xue Ling sat up in a daze and asked.


    Qin Kun frowned. It was still dark outside. Who disturbed people''s dreams early in the morning?


    "You wait in the room. I''ll go take a look."


    Xue Ling covered himself with the quilt and looked out curiously.


    "Fellow daoist qin is me!"


    First Elder pulled Qin Kun aside and whispered something. Qin Kun''s eyes lit up, "Where is she?"


    "In our Snow house prison, you know that she is from the Snow house after all. If this news gets out, it will definitely cause some unnecessary trouble!" First Elder looked a little unnatural and asked, "Fellow daoist qin, are you the girl who likes the Guan family?"


    "Of course not!" Qin Kun''s eyes were full of murderous intent, "Soon these ancient martial arts families will be thoroughly informed from this world!"


    First Elder immediately breathed a sigh of relief, as long as Qin Kun did not take a fancy to that woman, he would be relieved!


    "Take me there!"


    Snow house water prison, Guan Rong was blindfolded, his body was tied into a large word by black iron chain.


    "This is Fellow daoist qin."


    "Mmm!"


    Guan Rong heard the noise and began to struggle violently. The chains on his body clattered.


    "Open the door."


    Elder Master third said, "Fellow daoist qin, are you sure? The eldest lady of the guan family is very fierce. If there is no magic weapon, we may not be able to catch her."


    "It''s okay. Open the cell door. You guys can go out."


    First Elder winked and Elder Master third hurriedly opened the cell door.


    "Then fellow daoist qin, let''s go out first." When they caught Guan Rong, she had already found out who she was, so First Elder wasn''t worried that guan rong would hear anything.

 Chapter 608 : Missing?

    "Sorry to trouble you."


    "No trouble, we''re all family!" First Elder specifically emphasized the word "Family." As long as Qin Kun was tied to the Snow house, even if he completely offended the last three, they didn''t care.


    What''s more, the things they have now, even the last three families are asking for them. Although Guan Rong''s status is noble, as long as Qin Kun doesn''t kill Guan Rong directly, the last three families may not be willing to offend them!


    As soon as First Elder and Elder Master third left, Qin Kun stepped forward and pulled the white cloth off Guan Rong''s mouth.


    "Bastard, you Snow house people dare to do this to me! Aren''t you afraid of offending the entire ancient martial arts world?"


    "Guan Rong, it''s been so long since I saw you. Your temper is really the same."


    Hearing the familiar voice, Guan Rong frowned, "Who are you?"


    Qin Kun pulled the black cloth off guan rong''s face, "It''s only been three years. You can''t even hear me?"


    "You..." Guan Rong looked at Qin Kun doubtfully, "You are..."


    "That''s right, I''m not dead!" Qin Kun grinned, "Are you disappointed?"


    Guan Rong''s pupils shrank, "Did you get plastic surgery?!"


    Qin Kun''s expression froze, "This is my face, but it has changed a little recently."


    "Qin Kun, since you''re not dead, why didn''t you tell me?" Guan Rong''s eyes turned red, "Did you really do that Elder from the Li family?!"


    "That''s just a warning." Qin Kun sneered, "You want me to tell you that I''m not dead, and then give you a chance to let the last three families kill me, right?"


    "I didn''t mean that!" Guan Rong looked at qin kun with complicated eyes and said, "I''m your fiancee. How could I kill you?"


    "Hehe, what a fiancee!" Qin Kun looked at Guan Rong coldly, "Do you think I really don''t know what happened between you and Situ Mo?"


    Guan Rong was stunned, "I didn''t, I had nothing to do with him!"


    "Really?" The corners of Qin Kun''s mouth rose, "Okay, remember that the last three of you pay great attention to martial vows. Then you make a poison vow, and I will believe you."


    Guan Rong''s face darkened, "Qin Kun, what do you want?"


    "I just want to get back what belongs to me."


    "Stop dreaming, you can''t do anything with your current self!" Guan Rong took a deep breath, "My father will soon know about my disappearance. When they come, you won''t be able to leave!"


    Qin Kun lifted Guan Rong''s chin and said, "Are you scaring me?"


    "I didn''t scare you. The last three families are not the same. I advise you to leave here as soon as possible, or the Snow house may not be able to protect you!" Guan Rong looked at Qin Kun doubtfully. She never dreamed that this man was really alive.


    She would rather that Qin Kun was dead. If the last three families caught Qin Kun, he would rather die than live!


    "If they really dare to come, kill them all!" As Qin Kun spoke, a murderous aura swept through the entire prison.


    Guan Rong''s face was pale, and at the moment that Qin Kun''s breath came out, she felt fear she had never felt before. That breath had far surpassed her father''s!


    Even Situ Mo couldn''t compare with him. How could he be so strong?


    "You..."


    "Hehe, but don''t worry, I won''t kill you. I believe Situ Mo will come to save you with you, right?" Qin Kun smiled, and he was very happy, "Of course he sent so many people to hunt me down. I think now he should experience the taste of being hunted!"


    Guan Rong pursed his lower lip tightly and said, "Qin Kun, you can''t kill him! And it''s been so long, is revenge really that important to you? In fact, you..."


    "When the last three of you joined forces with other ancient wu families to destroy my The qin family, did you ever regret it?!" Qin Kun interrupted Guan Rong coldly and chuckled, "I can''t kill him? Just because he''s your man now?"


    Guan Rong didn''t explain. She knew Qin Kun. This man always said and did. She did betray Qin Kun, but she had her own reasons.


    "If Qin Kun kills me and you feel better, then kill me." Guan Rong closed his eyes and looked like he was being slaughtered.


    "Of course I won''t kill you. When I get back this time, I will personally visit three families. They will destroy my The qin family. I will make them pay in blood!" Qin Kun picked up the white cloth in his hand and stuffed it into guan rong''s mouth. He lifted his hand and pulled the necklace off guan rong''s neck, "You just stay here and be honest. Soon they will come here to accompany you!"


    "Mmm!" Guan Rong wanted to say something else, but his mouth was blocked. He could only shake his head desperately and watch Qin Kun leave the prison.


    Outside the prison, First Elder saw Qin Kun come out and immediately welcomed him, "Fellow daoist qin, what do you want to do with the miss of the Guan family?"


    "Lock her up here first." Qin Kun clenched his fists. He said he wanted to take back everything he had lost. It was just the beginning.


    The miss of the Guan family is missing. I''m afraid this news has already been sent back to the Guan family and the situ family. It won''t be long before they send someone to investigate this matter.


    It would be great if Situ Mo could come too!


    As for Guan Rong, Qin Kun would not kill her, but he would never let her go. This woman was the only woman who had betrayed her, so he would never forgive her no matter what.


    At the same time, in a hotel room, a man''s face was very gloomy and several young men and women were kneeling on one knee in front of him.


    "How''s it going? Did you find the person?"


    A handsome young man said, "Uncle, we have searched the entire island and there is no news of the eldest lady!"


    "Have you looked everywhere?"


    "Tell uncle shi. There''s another place we don''t have the right to search. Will miss..."


    The middle-aged man frowned, "You mean the Snow house?"


    The young man nodded heavily, "That''s right, and the cultivation of the eldest lady has reached the realm of physical training. If you can steal the eldest lady quietly on this island, the cultivation must be above her!"


    "We and the xue family have always been on the same side of the river. How could the Snow house do anything to them?" The middle-aged man looked out of the window with a deep look. He had recently heard of the internal turmoil in the Snow house, and it had just calmed down. They should not have deliberately offended their Guan family at this time!


    A girl with a ponytail on the ground raised her head and said, "Uncle, after all, miss is missing in the territory of the Snow house. Even if this is not done by the Snow house, but if we can get their help, it might be easier for us to find miss..."

 Chapter 609 : A Poor Man!

    "You''re right, then I''ll go to the snow house myself!" The middle-aged man turned to look at a few Guan family disciples and said, "You continue to investigate. If this matter is really related to the xue family, hehe..."


    "Yes, master!"


    At the Snow house manor, Zhao Yaruo and nuan yu had just had breakfast. When they saw Qin Kun and First Elder coming to the living room together, nuan yu ran up to Qin Kun and said, "Master, have you had breakfast? The breakfast here is delicious!"


    "I''m not hungry." Qin Kun smiled. With his current body, he wouldn''t feel hungry even if he didn''t eat or drink for a few days. As long as he had enough fresh water, he could live for three months without food!


    "First Elder!" A Snow house disciple rushed in and glanced at Qin Kun and the others when he saw them.


    First Elder looked at the disciple and said, "Fellow daoist qin is not an outsider. Just say what you have to say!"


    The disciple then said, "This is First Elder. Guan Hong of the Guan family wants to see you!"


    "Guan family?" First Elder and Qin Kun looked at each other, "Where is he?"


    "He..."


    "First Elder, long time no see!" A heroic voice suddenly came from outside the villa.


    Elder Master third frowned and opened the door, "Guan Hong, this is our Snow house. How dare you barge in!"


    "Hmm?" Guan Hong was stunned when he saw Elder Master third, "Third snow, how can you reach the physical training realm so quickly?"


    "So what? This isn''t your Guan family, it''s not where you come from!" Elder Master third''s face was livid. Guan hong barged in without permission, clearly not taking their Snow house seriously!


    Qin kun looked at the middle-aged man expressionlessly. He had some impression that guan hongben was one of the Guan family''s last candidates to become the clan leader. However, she had no intention of doing anything and had offended a lot of people directly. In addition, his competitor was much smarter than him, which caused him to brush past the position of the clan leader.


    Later, the Guan family trusted the clan leader to weaken Guan Hong''s power and used a lot of methods, resulting in a small number of people in Guan Hong''s line of people. If it wasn''t for the violent temper of hong, I''m afraid that his line of people would have disappeared in the Guan family long ago!


    "First Elder, I''m not here to cause trouble. I''m here to talk to you about something!" Guan Hong looked straight at First Elder. First Elder was the only person he could fear in the entire Snow house.


    As for Elder Master third, he didn''t break through the physical training period for long. If he really started, he would have the confidence to take Elder Master third down in less than 50 moves!


    "Why are you looking for me?"


    Guan Hong said cheekily, "Snow house people don''t treat customers like this, do they? At least you should invite me in for a cup of tea, right?"


    First Elder smiled and said, "If it is normal, our Snow house will certainly treat us warmly, but we have distinguished guests in recent days, so it is not convenient to receive them. Please forgive me!"


    "Distinguished guest?" Guan Hong''s face darkened, and a violent atmosphere quickly enveloped First Elder and the others, "First Elder means that we Guan family are not guests anymore?"


    First Elder and Elder Master third''s faces changed at the same time, and the intensity of their breath was definitely higher than theirs.


    However, they now have the protection of high-quality Treasure, this guan hong even if it is strong, it can not stir up any waves, not to mention they have an unfathomable Qin Kun, of course, it is fearless!


    Qin Kun chuckled. Guan hong was indeed a martial idiot. He had reached the third level of physical training.


    It seemed that he had really underestimated the last three families. They must have gotten some way to quickly improve their cultivation. Otherwise, even if the last three families were powerful, no one could have reached the level of the third level of physical training so quickly.


    "Junior, what are you laughing at!" Guan Hong looked at Qin Kun. His cultivation was one level higher than that of the head of the Guan family. If they were not the few of them, even if he was not the head of the family, his status would definitely be one level higher.


    "Nothing."


    Guan Hong did not wrinkle. It was expected that First Elder and Elder Master third could hold his breath, but the young man was able to stand here without changing his face, which surprised him a little.


    "Who are you?"


    Qin Kun smiled and said, "This senior, do you not have long ears, or do you not understand human language? First Elder said it, they have guests."


    Guan Hong''s face darkened. He turned to First Elder and said in a deep voice, "First Elder, do you want to affect our relationship because of a younger generation?"


    "Brother guan is joking. Where did the younger generation come from?" First Elder looked confused. Although he didn''t know why Qin Kun was targeting the Guan family, he would rather offend the Guan family than Qin Kun!


    Now that Qin Kun is their god of wealth, if this person is really unhappy, their fake black market of Snow house will soon be closed down!


    So, he knew which was more important!


    Guan Hong originally wanted to give First Elder and the others a hard time. To know that his cultivation was already recognized as the strongest in the ancient martial arts world. To his knowledge, the strongest First Elder and Elder Master second in the Snow house were only the second level of physical training. At this level, even if they were only one level lower, they were still far from each other.


    At present, the only person who had the most hope of catching up with him was the evil Situ Mo of the stu family, who reached the peak of the second level of physical training at the age of only thirty and was only one step away from reaching the realm that he had thought through.


    Moreover, Situ Mo also obtained a magic weapon, which could attack and defend. If it was really hard to touch, even he might not be his opponent!


    "Junior, do you know who I am?"


    "Guan family Guan Hong, a poor man, am I right?"


    As Guan Hong''s face turned, he suddenly raised his hand and went straight to Qin Kun''s dantian.


    "How dare you!"


    Just as Elder Master third was about to step forward, Qin Kun grabbed Elder Master third by the shoulder and pulled him behind him. He raised his hand and punched each other. A strong smell of blood instantly made Guan Hong''s hair stand on end and he wanted to step back. But how could he be Qin Kun''s opponent if he was so fast?


    Before he could stand on his feet, his chest was already slapped and he flew out.


    From the beginning to the end, he did not see how Qin Kun did it, but what surprised him more was that this handsome young man''s cultivation was far above his own. How could it be?


    "I thought Guan Hong from the Guan family was just a martial idiot, but I didn''t expect him to be a despicable person." Qin Kun smiled disdainfully and said, "If I were an ordinary person, perhaps your slap would be enough to kill me alive?"


    "Brother guan, I think you should go back." First Elder directly issued the eviction order, and he knew that guan hong was not a peacemaker, but he was not wronged by Qin Kun.

 Chapter 610 : Weak!

    Guan Hong ignored First Elder directly and reached out to wipe the blood from the corner of his mouth. His eyes were a little fanatical, "What''s the name of little brother?"


    "You have no right to know!"


    Guan Hong''s face was grim. He was a martial idiot, but that didn''t mean he was stupid. He was now very sure that Guan Rong was probably in the hands of this young man.


    However, the other side''s strength is still above his own, plus First Elder and Elder Master third, if he really started, he was afraid that he would fall here.


    "Well, in that case, guan mou is visiting us the next day!" Guan Hong said and turned to leave.


    "Did I allow you to leave?" Qin Kun moved, his legs turned into a shadow and attacked Guan Hong.


    This was the 13 bullet legs he had unintentionally acquired back then, both offensive and defensive, but this was the first time he had actually used them on his opponent.


    It was rare for him to meet such a living target. How could he let him go so easily?


    At present, Qin Kun''s cultivation was improving very fast, but his moves were single, he had no magic or magic power, and he relied solely on speed to win. If this spread out, even he felt a little embarrassed...


    Guan Hong kept retreating, gritting his teeth as he endured Qin Kun''s lashing legs. He was secretly complaining in his heart that he was leaving. Was this guy going to leave him here?


    In fact, it was true. Although guan hong had been suppressed all the time, his fighting power was not weak. If one on one Qin Kun was not afraid, but those so-called ancient martial families never had any reason. If one could not fight, they would take turns. If one could not fight, they would fight together. They were even more hooligans than hooligans!


    "Roar!" Guan Hong suddenly let out a low roar, and his muscles swelled in an instant.


    Qin Kun kicked Guan Hong with his whip leg, making a sound like a metal collision.


    "Get out of here!" Guan Hong did not dodge Qin Kun''s whip leg much. He punched Qin Kun directly in the face. The terrifying force seemed to break through the air. If an ordinary person touched him, he was afraid that his sturdy head would be crushed in an instant!


    Qin Kun punched back as well and took two steps back before stopping. Guan Hong quickly distanced himself from Qin Kun and a pale blue knife appeared in Guan Hong''s hand.


    First Elder''s face changed. The dagger was sold from their auction house two years ago. It was a relic. At that time, the Guan family people spent a lot of money to buy the relic.


    However, they did not expect that the big knife that the Guan family bought actually fell into Guan Hong''s hands, but it was no wonder that guan hong was the strongest of the Guan family, with a powerful weapon that boosted the overall strength of the company!


    The big knife was dancing in Guan Hong''s hands like a tiger, and the wide opening and closing of the knife forced Qin Kun to retreat.


    Qin Kun dodged and asked, "I remember your Guan family didn''t use an axe? When did you start playing with knives?"


    "Fight back!" Guan Hong''s eyes were red, and his physical defense and attack power had improved a lot in a berserk state, but what made him weak was that Qin Kun was too fast, not to mention hurting Qin Kun, he couldn''t even touch a corner of his shirt.


    When did the Snow house meet such a young and powerful person?


    "Then I won''t stand on ceremony!" Qin Kun''s voice fell, and a blood-colored shadow appeared behind him. The blood-crying sword in the shadow''s hand suddenly fell, and Guan Hong''s pupils shrank and subconsciously raised the knife in his hand to collide with the blood-crying sword.


    The blood weeping sword was not a solid body, and the blood red dagger directly penetrated the big knife and landed on Guan Hong''s forehead a centimeter away.


    "You..." Guan Hong looked at the weeping blood sword, his face slightly pale.


    "You lost."


    Guan hong was unwilling to lose, but he did lose, and he lost so cleanly that even seven or eight of his strength did not play out and he lost!


    "Kill or scratch as you please!" Guan hong said as he closed his eyes.


    "Of course I won''t kill you, at least not now." Qin Kun slapped Guan Hong on the forehead and knocked him unconscious.


    First Elder had seen Qin Kun''s strength before. Although guan hong was powerful, it was a pity that he met Qin Kun, so he deserved it.


    Elder Master third came to Qin Kun and coughed, "Fellow daoist qin, you won''t really want to kill Guan Hong if you catch him, will you?"


    Qin Kun pondered for a moment and said, "Does First Elder have a way to send Guan Hong and guan yao back home?"


    "Fellow daoist qin, are you trying to..."


    "That''s right, I want to take them out of here."


    First Elder and Elder Master third looked at each other before saying, "Fellow daoist qin, it''s not difficult to send them back. When do you want to leave, I can arrange for people to prepare."


    "Tonight!"


    "Leaving tonight?" First Elder was stunned, "In such a hurry?"


    Qin Kun nodded and said, "It won''t be long before the Guan family and the situ family send people to the island. There must be someone else who knows about guan hong coming to the Snow house. If they continue to stay on, you will be involved in my personal grudge."


    First Elder hesitated and went up to say, "You''re welcome, Fellow daoist qin. Since we''re all family, your enemy is our enemy. Although there are some accidents in our Snow house, it''s not a soft persimmon for everyone. Even if the last three families come together, they should consider it carefully if they want to fight on the island!"


    "No, just ask First Elder to send them home for me. I''ll handle the rest myself!"


    "This... Okay." When First Elder saw that Qin Kun insisted, he was not trying to persuade her...


    After First Elder and Elder Master third took the detainees away, Zhao Yaruo said worriedly, "Have you made up your mind?"


    "I''ve been waiting too long for this day, and it''s time for them to pay in blood!" Qin Kun narrowed his eyes. As for Guan Hong and guan yao, they were the best bait. Their disappearance on the island would definitely attract the attention of the last three families, especially the Guan family. Without guan yao and Guan Hong, the losses would be more than huge.


    Originally, Guan family had been in a weak position among the last three. Without these two strong practitioners, the reputation of the Guan family would definitely plummet!


    He was really looking forward to the situ family and the Guan family dog-eat-dog scene!


    "Eldest brother Qin, was that your enemy?"


    "He''s just one of them!" Qin Kun snorted, but there was no detailed list. Qin Kun could not find out all his enemies, but this matter was also a family matter, which was enough!


    Nuanyu was silent. It was the first time she had seen Qin Kun look like this...


    Qin Kun calmed down and said, "By the way, do you still want to go somewhere? We''re leaving tonight."


    Zhao Yaruo shook his head and put his hands around qin kun. "I don''t want to go anywhere for the rest of my time. I just want to be by your side."


    She could tell that Qin Kun was trying to put on a forced smile. This man was like this. He was clearly upset, but he never shared it with them.

 Chapter 611 : There Are Monsters!

    "Then I will accompany master!" Nuanyu added.


    Qin Kun grinned and picked Zhao Yaruo up by the waist, "In that case, let''s cherish the rest of our world!"


    Zhao Yaruo exclaimed, "What are you doing? Don''t do anything bad. Put me down. What if someone sees me?!"


    "There are already so many pregnant women at home, shouldn''t you work hard?" After Qin Kun finished speaking, he immediately took Zhao Yaruo in his arms and disappeared. Nuanyu immediately panicked and rushed to the second floor. Before she could reach half of the floor, her face flushed and she fell to the ground.


    She bit her lower lip tightly to make sure that there was no one around her, then turned into a white light and disappeared.


    That night, qin kun took a few girls to bid farewell to First Elder and boarded the private jet of the Snow house. However, Guan Hong and guan yao were not so lucky. They were directly thrown into the freighter of the Snow house and were personally detained by Elder Master fourth of the xue family. With his top-grade magic weapon, guan yao and Guan Hong could not fly even if they had wings!


    On the freighter, guan yao was awakened by the sound of the waves. When she opened her eyes, she saw Guan Hong tied in front of her. She struggled with all her strength. The iron chain on her leg made a "Clatter" sound, trying to wake Guan Hong up.


    Guan hong was the most powerful cultivator in the hong family, but now that even he was caught here, was Qin Kun really so powerful?!


    "Mmm!" Guan yao raised her little foot and kicked Guan Hong a few times, "Mmm!"


    Guan Hong opened her eyes in a daze. When she saw guan yao, her head suddenly woke up. "Miss?!"


    "Mmm!" Guan yao''s face lit up. As long as Guan Hong woke up, they would have a chance to escape!


    "I''m coming to save you!" Guan hong snorted coldly. His muscles swelled up quickly and recovered to normal at a speed visible to the naked eye. Not only that, Guan Hong found that his spiritual power was absorbed by the chains on his body, and the chains on his body were obviously much tighter than before. How could this happen?!


    "Creak." Elder Master fourth came down from above and saw Guan Hong''s face turn red. He smiled and shook his head, "You can''t break free of this chain. I advise you two to be obedient and stop struggling. Otherwise, the chain will tighten and tighten until you are strangled into pieces!"


    "Your Snow house has the guts to go against our Guan family for an outsider!" Guan Hong''s face turned ugly. He never thought that he would one day become a prisoner!


    Elder Master fourth sneered, "Fellow daoist qin is our Snow house son-in-law. How can he be an outsider?"


    Son-in-law? Guan Rong''s face was a little ugly. She thought Qin Kun was already dead. Otherwise, how could she accept other men?


    She didn''t know where Qin Kun heard about her and Situ Mo. They did have an engagement, but she never let Situ Mo touch her.


    Because of this, she and Situ Mo had quarreled more than once. Even she herself was not sure whether she refused Situ Mo, whether she was unwilling, or whether she still had a little hope for Qin Kun.


    No wonder when she was at the auction house, she always felt that this man seemed to have met somewhere before, but Qin Kun''s appearance was so different now that she didn''t recognize him immediately.


    When she broke through to the physical training stage, her facial skin would change a lot, but not as thoroughly as Qin Kun''s.


    What has he been through all these years?


    Qin Kun became so powerful, which was definitely bad news for the ten ancient martial arts families!


    Guan Rong knew that his elders had done a lot of harm to the The qin family, but they were all family members after all. If Qin Kun took revenge...


    "Does your Snow house want to start a war with us?!" Guan Hong narrowed his eyes and said, "Snow fourth son, I advise you to think clearly!"


    "War?" Elder Master fourth laughed and said, "Even if the war is really going on, how long do you think those old Guan family guys will last in Fellow daoist qin''s hands? Five minutes or ten minutes? Or, like you, not even three minutes?"


    Guan Hong was silent for a moment. In the fight, he clearly felt that Qin Kun didn''t use all his strength. More like he was training his fists and feet, and the blood red Shadow like the devil. Even his teeth couldn''t stop him. If the sword had hit his head at that time, he might have become a corpse by now!


    "Don''t waste your energy, just stay here." Elder Master fourth smiled disdainfully. He had long been displeased with these ancient martial arts families. Why did the three families really think he was the emperor of the earth?


    The door was closed again, and Guan Hong looked at Guan Rong and sighed helplessly.


    The next night, qin kun got off the plane with a few girls. Xue Ling and Xue Ning followed Qin Kun honestly. Xue Ling was a little better. Only Xue Ning was a little embarrassed.


    To put it bluntly, she was given to Qin Kun by First Elder. The daughter of their clan leader and a woman named Elder were both Qin Kun''s women, which was not considered to be the addition of kinship?


    After leaving the airport, Zhao Yaruo stopped and turned around and asked, "Are you coming back with me tonight, or are you sending xue ling and the others back there?"


    "Well..." Qin Kun really wanted to go to Sun Lele''s place, but with Li Hong accompanying Sun Lele, he wasn''t too worried.


    Otherwise, with Li Hong''s character, if something really happened, she would have called him immediately.


    "Okay, I got it. I''ll just go back myself!" Zhao Yaruo looked at the time on his wrist and said, "It''s still early. You''ve been with me for so long. It''s time to go back and accompany them!"


    "I''ll send you back!"


    "No need, just send them back!" Zhao Yaruo said and reached out to stop a car, "Don''t worry, I''ll call you when I get home to tell you that I''m safe!"


    Qin Kun looked at the driver''s face and license plate number and nodded helplessly.


    Watching Zhao Yaruo drive away, Xue Ling blinked and said, "Sister Jareau is so magnanimous. If only I could be as graceful as sister yaruo!"


    "Yeah." Qin Kun''s eyes were a little complicated. It took a long time before he looked back and said, "Get in the car."


    When she returned to the villa, Xue Ling clenched her hands together, feeling both curious and excited about the game. She was finally going to meet her seniors.


    She even fantasized about the looks of her predecessors. If they were as beautiful as Zhao Yaruo, wouldn''t she feel inferior?


    She was also pretty, but she was still a bit off from Zhao Yaruo''s godlike appearance...


    "Roar!"


    A deafening roar sounded, and Xue Ling''s small face turned a little pale in an instant, "There are monsters!"


    Xue Ning also had a serious look on her face. She could feel something approaching them quickly.

 Chapter 612 : Lost Your Daughter?

    Qin Kun looked as if he hadn''t heard anything. Great White was the only one who could make such a roar!


    Just as qin kun was about to reach the front door of the villa, a huge figure jumped out of the woods and blocked Qin Kun''s way like a small mountain.


    Great White jumped up and down, and the ground trembled.


    Xue Ling looked at Great White in a daze, her mouth shaped like an o. She had never seen such a big gorilla!


    "Eldest brother Qin!" A beautiful figure jumped down from behind Great White.


    Qin Kun grinned and got out of the car, holding the girl who ran into her arms.


    "Roar!" Great White raised his hands behind him and gestured with his two big hands in a very lewd manner, with a cheap smile on his face.


    Qimeng blushed and turned around to give Great White a coquettish look, "Eldest brother Qin, Great White is a bad student. He''s so annoying!"


    When Xue Ling saw Qimeng''s figure, he still felt the balance point, but when he saw the angel''s face, he heard his heartbreak in an instant. Were they all so beautiful?!


    "Let''s get out of the car, too." Xue Ning opened the door and jumped out of the car.


    "Oh!" Xue Ling also hurriedly followed him out of the car, but when she saw Great White at close range, she still felt extremely shocked. The chimpanzee had already reached a height of more than three meters without standing straight. If it stood up, wouldn''t it be close to four meters?


    She saw king kong''s movie, and the gorilla in it was just like that, right?


    "Eldest brother Qin, who are these two??" Qimeng let go of Qin Kun, her little face a little red. She was just patronizing Qin Kun and didn''t notice that there were two girls in the car.


    In the ring, Nuanyu was envious. She seemed to be in Qin Kun''s arms for a while, even if it was just for a little while!


    "They..."


    Without waiting for Qin Kun to speak, Xue Ling generously stepped forward and extended his little hand, "Hello, my name is Xue Ling!"


    "Xue Ling?" Qimeng shook hands with xue ling, "My name is Qimeng."


    "Qimeng..." Xue Ling smiled and said, "Nice name!"


    Qin Kun glanced at Xue Ning and said, "Aren''t you going to introduce yourself?"


    "Me, me too?" Xue Ning was a little stunned. To be honest, it was her first time meeting a girl outside her family, and she was still a little nervous.


    "Of course!"


    "My name is Xue Ning. Please take care of me..."


    Qimeng looked at xue ling and then at Xue Ning. He turned around and asked, "Are you sisters?"


    "Of course not!" Xue Ling held xuening''s arm and said, "She''s my aunt..."


    "Auntie?" Qimeng was stunned for a few seconds and looked at Qin Kun strangely.


    Qin Kun coughed dryly and quickly explained, "Xuening is much older than you. Do you want her sister to know?"


    "I know." Qimeng covered her mouth and snickered. It wasn''t easy to see Qin Kun nervous...


    "Roar!" Great White suddenly raised three fingers and began to take turns to make lewd gestures with an expression that was unbearably hard to beat.


    Even Qin Kun was speechless for a while. At least she was a great ape.


    Xue Ning''s face was flushed. She and Qin Kun hadn''t reached that stage yet, but when she thought about Qin Kun entering the wrong room that night, that fiery kiss still made her face red...


    Back at the villa, Diaomeier stood on the windowsill on the second floor and was looking out. When he saw Qin Kun''s car parked in the yard, his little face was excited.


    She didn''t know what was going on recently. After a day without news of Qin Kun, she felt uncomfortable all over, especially when Qin Kun left with Zhao Yaruo alone, which made her jealous and envious.


    "Boss!" When Qin Kun got out of the car, Diaomeier lost his composure and stood on the windowsill and shouted, "Boss, I''m coming! You must catch me!"


    Qin Kun raised his eyebrows. Before he could speak, Diaomeier had already jumped off the second floor...


    The next second, Diaomeier went crazy, "Great White, what are you holding me for? Put me down and come down!"


    Great White grabbed Diaomeier''s collar, scratched his head with his other hand, and suddenly let go. Diaomeier fell to the ground.


    It was also a loss on the grass below, otherwise Diaomeier would have fallen very hard...


    "Great White! I''m not done with you!" Diaomeier sprawled on the ground, raised a finger, gritted his teeth and said, "Don''t think I''m buying you a banana!"


    "Roar!" Great White punched his chest hard, then looked at Diaomeier innocently. She was the one who told him to let go. He just did what he did. What does it have to do with it?


    Xue Ling was about to burst into tears with laughter. These girls were so cute, and that great ape was so cute. Dad lied to himself that it was dangerous outside. If she didn''t come out, she wouldn''t have known that the outside world was so big!


    Unfortunately, mom didn''t know where she was. Otherwise, if she knew that she was going abroad, she would have followed her directly, right?


    Indeed, in the Snow house manor, Xue Jiangzhou had just finished his afternoon tea when a beautiful figure came to him in a flurry and a small hand slammed heavily on the marble stone table, "Xue Jiangzhou, where''s my precious daughter?"


    "Madam, when did you come back?" Xue Jiangzhou''s face was very ugly. He thought the news wouldn''t spread so quickly! If I let him know who doesn''t have eyes that are so ignorant, he will skin him!


    "Don''t change the subject with me!" The woman looked very young, with a tall figure and fair skin. No one would suspect her even if someone said she was in her twenties.


    Xue Jiangzhou coughed dryly and said, "Madam, calm down. Calm down..."


    "Calm down? How can you make me calm down!" The woman reached out to grab Xue Jiangzhou''s collar and said, "I haven''t been home for three months, and you lost our daughter?!"


    "Madam, it''s six months and seven days..."


    "Is it that long?" The woman paused for a moment, then quickly added with a fierce face, "Don''t change the subject with me. Who exactly took my daughter away?"


    "Well... There''s been a lot of things going on lately, and I can''t finish them for a while. Why don''t you stay at home tonight and I''ll talk to you later tonight?"


    The woman suddenly smiled and said, "You want me to stay at home for a night and then solve the problem of your lovesickness for the past six months, right?"


    "Yes, yes, or does madam know me!" Xue Jiangzhou smiled apologetically.


    "You think so!" The woman grabbed Xue Jiangzhou''s ear and said, "Tell me where your daughter went and with whom! If you don''t make it clear to me, you don''t have to wait for tonight. I''ll send you to the hospital now!"


    "I said, I said..."


    Ten minutes later, the woman had already figured it out and suddenly stood up and turned around to walk out.


    "Where are you going, madam?" Xue Jiangzhou hurriedly chased after her. He hadn''t seen his woman for half a year. Now that he finally saw her, how could he let her run away so easily?!

 Chapter 613 : Very Character!

    "Don''t follow me. I''m going to find my daughter!"


    The next morning, in Qin Kun''s villa, Xue Ling peeked his head out of his bed and looked at Qin Kun with a flushed face.


    "You little rascal." Qin Kun couldn''t laugh or cry. This girl was getting bolder and bolder. She was dishonest early in the morning...


    Xue Ling smiled and said, "It''s said on the internet. Men are the most energetic in the morning. Doesn''t eldest brother Qin like it?"


    "Yes."


    Qin Kun sat up and revealed his strong muscles. Looking around, Qimeng, the little girl, had left without knowing when.


    Hearing the phone ring a few times, Xue Ling hurriedly took out his phone and looked at it. His small face suddenly became strange.


    "What''s wrong?"


    "It''s my mother. She''s coming to see me!" Xue Ling was a little confused. Her mother was a typical absent-minded person who couldn''t even find her father. How could she come to find her?


    Qin Kun had also heard of xue ling''s mother. It was said that this woman''s talent was still above Xue Jiangzhou''s. She had already reached the stage of physical training two years ago. To Qin Kun''s surprise, this woman had not taken any spiritual fruit and had completely broken through to this stage by herself. This was not something that ordinary people could do!


    "Are you afraid of her?"


    Xue Ling shuddered at the thought of her mother. If her mother knew that Qin Kun had so many women, wouldn''t she fight him?


    "Well, eldest brother Qin, my mother is more conservative. Maybe, maybe..."


    "It''s okay. Leave it to me." Qin Kun smiled and rubbed Xue Ling''s little head, "Don''t think about it. Get up and have breakfast."


    "Mmm..." Xue Ling nodded obediently, not avoiding Qin Kun, and changed in front of him...


    Qin Kun smiled bitterly. Could this girl have adapted too quickly?


    The main hall of the villa was quite lively at the moment. All kinds of beautiful women were sitting around the long table. Only Mocha and Moye were still busy in the kitchen. The kitchen here was much bigger than the previous villa. With the two of them around, Qin Kun probably had nothing to do with them even if he wanted to find two chefs to come back.


    Xue Ning didn''t see any of Hong ling''s girls last night. She thought she was already pretty, but none of the girls here were worse than her. More importantly, these girls were younger than herself.


    Qin Kun sat in the middle and saw all the girls staring at him. He raised his hand and touched his face, "What are you looking at me for? Let''s eat."


    "Yes, yes, let''s eat!" Diaomeier looked at Xue Ling and Xue Ning from time to time, wondering if he wanted to drag them into his camp.


    There were more and more women watching Qin Kun. If she didn''t catch up, she would sooner or later be pinned down by that woman Zhao Yaruo...


    "Boss, what are you doing today?"


    "I won''t see your new disciples!" Seeing what else Diaomeier wanted to say, qin kun said expressionless, "Don''t even think about it!"


    Diaomeier curled her lips and muttered in a low voice, "There are two beautiful women. They are so beautiful. Don''t you regret it!"


    Qin Kun rolled his eyes. He knew that Diaomeier would never say anything serious. He might still have that energy in the past, but now he had enough women of his own. Where was the energy for other women?


    "Eldest brother Qin, what apprentice?" Xue Ling asked in a low voice.


    Diaomeier''s eyes lit up, "Sister Xue Ling, you have to ask me about this. Let''s finish breakfast later and let sister take you to a deeper understanding!"


    "Okay, trouble sister!" Xue Ling happily agreed, but when she saw Qin Kun''s face, she suddenly had a bad feeling...


    After breakfast, Qin Kun looked at xuening and said, "Come with me."


    "Mr. Qin, where are we going?" Qin Kun didn''t say a word and got in the car directly. Xue Ning followed Qin Kun to get in the car honestly. Along the way, Xue Ning kept looking out. This was the first time she left the island and was even more curious about the tall buildings in the outside world.


    Her mind had been focused on cultivation, just to see her mother. Even the phone in her hand was no different from the decoration. Besides answering the phone, she had not seen the news at night, and did not know what was happening outside. In her world, it seemed that there was only cultivation, continuous cultivation!


    "Mr. Qin?" Xue ning thought for a moment and turned her head, "Sister zeng is a woman of character. If she did anything disrespectful to you, I hope you don''t take it to heart!"


    Qin Kun raised an eyebrow, "Very character?"


    "Yes, sister zeng was with eldest brother at the beginning, but because he met her requirements, on a stormy night, sister zeng forced eldest brother and then Xue Ling." Xue Ning blushed when she said this, "But they''re not married. Sister zeng said she yearned for freedom. As for why she gave birth to xue ling, it was because she heard that a woman without children is not a complete woman. That''s why..."


    Qin Kun grinned. Speaking of which, he really wanted to see this woman. Xue Ling was born like this. It was really...


    Besides, sister zeng likes handsome men very much. I''m afraid she won''t be able to die if she sees Mr. Qin. Mr. Qin will just have to hide!" Xuening was a little embarrassed when she said this. Something similar happened five years ago. At that time, a very handsome man came to the island, and his cultivation was not weak. He had the cultivation in the middle of the lunar new year at a young age. As a result, his sister-in-law took a fancy to him and almost pushed him back. In the end, she was discovered by eldest brother in time.


    All these years, eldest brother had been exhausted for her sister-in-law. Ever since that time, her sister-in-law''s tracks and the concealment of her home, even her eldest brother could not find anyone...


    Qin Kun smiled bitterly. This woman was already a mother, but she was still not a mother. She was really drunk.


    Soon, qin kun and Xue Ning stopped at the gate of a high school. Qin Kun picked up his phone and sent a message to Sun Lele, then grinned.


    Within two minutes of the message, Sun Lele rushed out of the school.


    Xue Ning was also stunned when she saw Sun Lele. This girl had such a dusty temperament that even a woman couldn''t help but look at her twice, let alone a man.


    "Lele." Qin Kun got out of the car and opened his arms. Sun Lele''s eyes turned red and he plunged into Qin Kun''s arms.


    When did you come back? Why didn''t you tell me!" Sun Lele hugged Qin Kun tightly. These days, she had been worried about Wang Yuan, and the school had not suspected it yet. However, Wang Yuan had been on leave for too long, and even if she wanted to help hide it, she could not hide it any longer.

 Chapter 614 : Mustard!

    Qin Kun hugged the soft waist and said, "I came back last night. I didn''t tell you when I was too late."


    Sun Lele looked up and saw a beautiful woman standing behind Qin Kun.


    "She is..."


    "Oh, she''s Xue Ning." Qin Kun turned to xuening and said, "Do you remember what you promised me?"


    Xue Ning paused for a moment, then nodded and said, "Everything is up to Mr. Qin."


    "You can stay with Lele from now on. I''m not asking you to be a servant. I just want you to help me protect her, okay?"


    Xuening glanced at Qin Kun, a little disappointed, but she still nodded and agreed.


    She also felt a little awkward living with xue ling. No matter what, she was Xue Ling''s aunt and her seniority was there. She was an elder competing for favor with her younger generation. She was a little embarrassed about such a shameful thing...


    "I understand, Mr. Qin."


    Sun Lele looked at xuening and then at Qin Kun, "So did she??"


    "Miss sun, you misunderstood. I have nothing to do with Mr. Qin!" Xue ning explained with a red face.


    "Ahem, no!" Qin Kun and Xue Ning had only one kiss at most, and it really hadn''t progressed to that stage. Although he knew that Xue Ning wouldn''t reject him if he really wanted to, he was only following him because he wanted to save her mother.


    Sun Lele''s face softened a lot. He reached out his hand and said, "Just call me Lele! You don''t have to be so polite to me."


    "Mmm..." Xue Ning nodded. She had been worried that the women around Qin Kun would be difficult to get along with and would reject her and Xue Ling, but the result was obviously different from what she had expected...


    "By the way, I have good news for you!"


    Qin Kun whispered something in Sun Lele''s ear. Sun Lele''s eyes lit up and he said excitedly, "Really? Can Xiao Yuan wake up?! Great!"


    "But can you really accept their relationship with me?" Qin Kun still felt a little nervous. It was an unexpected pleasure for Sun Lele to forgive himself. Even he didn''t expect Sun Lele to forgive himself so easily and accept that he had another woman.


    Sun Lele glanced at Qin Kun, "Will you listen to me if I say no?"


    "This..." Qin Kun was also a little embarrassed, as if there were some difficulties. Although he loved Sun Lele more, he would never abandon other women because of anyone. That was not Qin Kun''s style.


    Seeing Qin Kun''s embarrassed expression, Sun Lele smiled and said, "Okay, I''ll just say it casually. It''s not really who you want to be separated from. I''ll scare you!"


    Xue Ning couldn''t help but look at Sun Lele. She didn''t know much about Qin Kun, but it was the first time she saw Qin Kun show such a look.


    It seemed that Sun Lele''s position in Qin Kun''s heart was very unusual...


    "Let''s get out of here and talk." Qin Kun was just about to get in the car when he thought of something. He turned around and asked, "By the way, do you have classes this afternoon?"


    "That''s right, I forgot. I''ll have class soon. Well, I''ll send someone to cover for me. Wait for me. I''ll be back soon." Sun Lele kissed Qin Kun on the cheek and ran into school.


    Xue Ning looked at Sun Lele''s back and turned to ask, "Mr. Qin, sun... Miss doesn''t live in your villa?"


    "She doesn''t like it."


    "You can tell that Mr. Qin likes miss sun very much." Xue Ning was a little envious. With so many beautiful women around Qin Kun, there must be something special about what he loved.


    Qin Kun didn''t answer Xue Ning. He took out a cigarette from his arms and Xue Ning took it away just as he put it in his mouth.


    "Smoking is bad for your health..." Xue Ning blushed. She didn''t know why she did it. She simply felt that smoking was harmful to your health, so...


    "It''s okay to smoke one every once in a while." Qin Kun grabbed Xue Ning''s little hand and held the cigarette in her mouth, "By the way, here you go."


    As Qin Kun spoke, the green dagger appeared in front of Xue Ning, "This is a spiritual treasure. It has its own intelligence. I think it suits you well."


    "Spirit treasure?" Xue Ning looked at the small dagger and loved it, but he didn''t touch it.


    Fortunately, there was no one around. Otherwise, a dagger floating in the air like this seemed a little unreal no matter what...


    "A spirit treasure is a level higher than a magic treasure. With it, your strength will be greatly improved, but with your current strength, I''m afraid you can''t even play out one percent of its ability."


    Xuening shook her head and said, "This is too precious. I can''t accept it!"


    She had only heard of low-grade and medium-grade talismans, and she had never heard of spiritual treasures. But Qin Kun said that spiritual treasures were one level higher than magical treasures, and she already knew how precious this dagger was!


    And when she was in the mystic realm, she saw this dagger, even the intermediate defensive artifact could be cut open by it, if it could fully display its ability, how terrible it would be!


    "Give me your hand."


    "Ah?" Before Xue Ning could react, Qin Kun had already grabbed her little hand. The silver needle was stuck in the belly of her hand, two drops of blood fell on the dagger, and a blinding green light flashed. The dagger instantly turned into a light spot and penetrated Xue Ning''s eyebrows.


    Xue Ning looked around and said, "Why is it gone?!"


    "In your body." Qin Kun pointed his finger at Xue Ning''s forehead, and the greenish-green dagger appeared in front of her in an instant.


    Although these treasures had already recognized their master, Qin Kun still felt that he could control them. It seemed that if he had only one thought, these treasures would immediately forcibly break the contract between master and servant and return to him.


    Xue Ning raised her small hand and the crystal clear dagger fell into her hand.


    "From now on it will be yours." Xuening was the only cultivator around him who had reached the realm of physical cultivation. Improving her cultivation could also better protect the people around him. Even if this spiritual treasure Xue Ning could not completely activate it, but with the sharpness of this spiritual treasure, even the inferior spiritual weapon would be cut off by a single blow!


    Xue Ning held the dagger tightly and waved it, and a piercing sound immediately appeared beside him.


    A little surprised, he looked at the dagger in his hand. The dagger was only the size of a palm. It was green in color and looked crystal clear, just like a piece of jade.


    Last time, she only saw Qin Kun use it, but now that the dagger was in her hand, she felt the horror of the dagger. If Xue Cangen had not been protected by a medium grade magic weapon at that time, the dagger should have been able to easily split him into pieces!


    "Thank you, Mr. Qin!" Xue Ning suddenly stood on tiptoe and kissed Qin Kun on the lips. Qin Kun had taken her first kiss away, so she naturally didn''t care about the kiss.

 Chapter 615 You Dare to Do It!

    But xuening''s face was still red and her breathing was a little rapid. Although she was over thirty, she was like a young girl in her heart. Shyness was inevitable...


    Qin Kun subconsciously touched her lower lip, then smiled. This woman was at this moment in stark contrast to the temperament shown in the ruins. Even Qin Kun was a little confused about which was the real Xue Ning.


    Sun Lele ran out of the school. Xuening was just about to put the dagger away. The dagger in her hand had disappeared out of thin air. She could feel something in her body. It must be the dagger, right?


    I don''t know why, but when I saw Sun Lele, I had a feeling of fear in my heart. It was as if I was doing something with another man and almost got caught cheating...


    "Okay, let''s go back!" Sun Lele did not notice Xue Ning''s face at all. All she knew was that Wang Yuan would come back to life soon. Wang Yuan and Li Hong were her favorite students. Whether they had that kind of relationship with Qin Kun or not, she didn''t want anything to happen to them!


    Sitting in the car, Sun Lele seemed to remember something, "By the way, I have something else to tell you. Li Hong''s parents are back..."


    Qin Kun was stunned, "Li Hong''s parents?"


    Sun Lele nodded, "They seem to have heard something from their neighbors. They came to school specially to bring Li Hong home! Li Hong hasn''t been to school for the past two days. I called and no one answered!"


    "What kind of people are her parents?"


    Sun Lele sighed, "I don''t know her mother, but her father''s temper is not good, and I heard that he likes to gamble very much. When Li Hong was a freshman in high school, his father almost lost his house. But then Li Hong''s mother forced her to die, so she restrained herself. I don''t know what happened these two years."


    "How could there be such parents?" Xue ning''s small face was a little angry and said, "If you have a bad temper, you can''t implicate your own children!"


    "I can''t help it. After all, this is someone else''s family business. I was just thinking of going to li hong''s house tonight to have a look. I didn''t expect you to come back!" Sun Lele looked at Qin Kun as if he had found the backbone. It seemed that as long as Qin Kun was around, he could deal with anything big!


    Qin Kun''s face darkened and he turned the car around and said, "We''ll know when we go and take a look!"


    Sun Lele was stunned, "Where are we going?"


    "Li hong''s family!"


    Soon, Qin Kun''s car drove into the neighborhood. Qin Kun had lived here for a while and was quite familiar with it. Besides, li hong''s family lived on the back floor of wang yuan''s house. He remembered that li hong pointed it to him once, and it was not difficult to find it.


    "This should be it, right?" Qin Kun looked at the old security door and hesitated a little before knocking on it.


    Soon, a woman appeared inside, "Who is it?"


    Just as Qin Kun was about to speak, Sun Lele took his hand and shook his head at him, "Hello, is this li hong''s house?"


    "Who are you?"


    "I''m her homeroom teacher."


    The door opened, and a fair-skinned, sickly woman opened it. When she saw Sun Lele, her smile stiffened and she said, "Teacher Sun is you. Come in and sit down."


    This was Qin Kun''s first visit to Li Hong''s house. It was very old and there was only a big bed and a small iron bed. That iron bed should be where Li Hong slept.


    Compared to the wang yuan family, it was not very big, but it tasted more like home than here!


    "By the way, isn''t Li Hong home?"


    The woman''s expression became obviously unnatural, "She, she went out with his father!"


    "When will she be back?"


    "It should be soon." The woman''s eyes were a little evasive. Qin Kun had been looking at the small room. There was no tv in it. No wonder li hong went to live with wang yuan, and didn''t bring herself to her house.


    Qin Kun looked at the woman and said, "May I ask why you brought Li Hong home without letting her go to school?"


    The woman looked at her grandson, Lele le, and seemed to be asking who this man was.


    "Oh, he... He''s also a teacher at our school. He''s also very concerned about Li Hong, so come with me." Sun Lele helped explain.


    The woman''s face softened slightly, then she looked up at Sun Lele and said, "Teacher Sun, Li Hong may not be going to school in the future!"


    "Not going to school?" Sun Lele''s face changed, "Why? Li Hong''s grades have always been among the best. With her grades, it''s not impossible for her to get into a famous university. If she were to enroll now, wouldn''t that mean ruining her future?!"


    "This..."


    Just as the woman did not know how to answer, there was a commotion outside the door.


    "I won''t agree to you. You should marry someone!"


    "Snap! How did you talk to your father!"


    "You are not qualified to be my father!" Li Hong covered his face and looked at the man in front of him with hatred.


    She never dreamed that her father would gamble again and even want her to marry that man to pay off the gambling debts!


    When Qin Kun and the others in the room heard the noise outside, their faces were not very good. The woman quickly got up to open the door and saw her man glaring at her daughter. Her face was not very good either.


    If her man hadn''t owed so much money that they couldn''t pay it back, she wouldn''t have allowed Li Hong to marry that old and ugly woman!


    "Teacher Sun?" Li Hong was stunned when she saw Sun Lele, but when she saw Qin Kun, she immediately jumped into the hot embrace.


    "Who are you! The middle-aged man saw his daughter run into the arms of a man, and he was so angry that he raised his hand to pull her back. Before he could touch Li Hong, his wrist was suddenly grabbed, and a sharp pain spread all over his body in an instant. Drops of cold sweat flowed down his forehead.


    "You dare to do it!" The man almost gritted his teeth before uttering these words: "Let go, let go, it''s going to break!"


    Li Hong couldn''t bear to say, "Eldest brother Qin, let go!"


    Qin Kun let go of the man and said coldly, "If I see you touch her again, I will break your hand!"


    "I care about my own daughter. What does it have to do with you?" A bruise appeared on Li Dacheng''s wrist, "If you dare to make trouble at my house, I will call the police and arrest you now!"


    "Dad, you can''t call the police!" Li Hong hurriedly snatched Li Dacheng''s phone, "He, he''s my boyfriend!"


    When Li Dacheng heard li hong say that Qin Kun was her boyfriend, he immediately felt his back straighten a lot, "So you slept with my daughter. I was worried that I couldn''t find anyone. Now you dare to come to my door! Wait, wait!"


    "Hurry up and leave!" Mother of Li looked worriedly at the kitchen. She knew her man and really pushed him. He really could do anything!

 Chapter 616 : Theres No Need for Violence!

    "Who let them go!" Li Dacheng ran out of the kitchen with a kitchen knife, "Little brat, if you don''t give me a reasonable explanation today, you won''t be able to walk out of this door!"


    Qin Kun gave Li Dacheng a cold look and suddenly threw a big bag of things over.


    Li Dacheng subconsciously grabbed it, and her pupils shrank.


    "Eldest brother Qin, you, what did you throw?" Li Hong was surprised to see her father suddenly stop.


    The corners of Qin Kun''s mouth were playful, "Money."


    "Money?" Li Hong panicked, "Eldest brother Qin, why are you giving him money?"


    Mother of Li took a look forward, and his face changed. There were at least a hundred thousand yuan in a thick bag!


    "Why didn''t you tell them?" Qin Kun turned to Li Hong and asked.


    "Sue, tell what?" Li Hong was also a little confused about what Qin Kun wanted to do, and was asked a little inexplicably...


    Qin Kun hugged Li Hong and said softly, "Don''t your parents like the villa I gave you?"


    Villa?! Li Dacheng looked up at Li Hong as if he wanted to see something on his daughter''s face.


    The villa here costs at least a million yuan. This young man actually gave his daughter a villa?!


    "I, I didn''t say it!" Li Hong lowered his head and said, "That''s eldest brother Qin''s, not mine!"


    Qin Kun grinned and said, "Since I bought it under your and Xiao Yuan''s names, it''s for you. Whether you want your family to live in it or sell it, it''s up to you."


    Li Dacheng returned to his senses and quickly hid the kitchen knife in his hand behind him. Although he owed a lot of money, but the interest was less than 200,000 yuan. This young man raised his hand and threw it to himself for a hundred thousand yuan, and gave it to his daughter''s villa. In any case, it was more reliable than that man!


    Sun Lele was speechless. She thought Qin Kun really wanted to offend Li Hong''s father. Li hong was Qin Kun''s woman, and Li Hong''s father was probably one of Qin Kun''s future fathers-in-law...


    It really made a big fuss. Not only would it be bad for Qin Kun, but it would also have a great impact on Li Hong''s family.


    Qin kun pulled Li Hong to let her sit beside him, took out a large bag of money from behind and threw it on the table. He specially asked the xue family to put it on him. He didn''t expect it to come in handy so soon.


    In Qin Kun''s words, money should be spent. Not only is it elegant, but it''s also quite intimidating. What kind of credit card check is that weak!


    "Uncle and aunt, I''m not here to cause trouble today. I''m here to propose marriage." Qin Kun''s words were so shocking that even Li Hong was a little stunned.


    "Propose marriage?!" Li Dacheng looked at the money on the table and swallowed deeply. After looking for a long time, he could not see where Qin Kun was hiding so much money...


    Qin Kun took out another bag of money and slapped it on the table, "Yes, a proposal!"


    Sun Lele almost laughed when he saw Qin Kun''s rich face, but Qin Kun''s method was really frightening. Li Dacheng had not said a word since he saw the money on the table, and his eyes were fixed on the money on the table as if he wanted to get into it!


    "Eldest brother Qin..." Li hong''s little face was so red that it was a mess. The atmosphere was still very depressing just now. From the moment Qin Kun threw out the money, the atmosphere in the room changed.


    Especially her father''s expression, which made her want to find a hole in the ground, it was really embarrassing!


    Li Dacheng coughed dryly, put the kitchen knife in mother of Li''s hand, then took the money and sat down in front of Qin Kun with a chair, "You said you wanted to propose marriage?"


    "Yes, I hope uncle can marry your daughter to me. You can make a price for the gift." Qin Kun was indeed not short of money, he made billions when he was in the Snow house, and with his own money, it was almost the same without ten billion, not to mention the fact that there would be more money flowing into his account when the Snow house sold the magic weapon!


    It can be said that Qin Kun''s money is no different from the wind blowing, as long as the money can solve the problem, it is not a problem for him. It is said that everyone is literate, money can solve it, why use violence?


    "Well, if you want me to marry my daughter to you, you can. As long as you can give us a house and a gift of 500,000 yuan, how about I marry my daughter to you?" Li Dacheng didn''t dare to ask for too much. The fat man promised to give him an extra 100,000 yuan as a gift. He didn''t ask for 500,000 yuan, did he?


    As for the house, he also casually asked for it. Since he was married to his daughter, of course, he wanted more. At least he had raised it for more than ten years, and he couldn''t give it away for nothing, could he?


    Not to mention the close of 500,000 yuan, even if he paid off 200,000 yuan of debt, there was still 300,000 yuan left to do anything. If he was taking a chance with 100,000 yuan, maybe he could win back all the money he lost?!


    "Sure!" Qin Kun took out a few more bags of money from behind and threw them on the table, "I''ll give you a million dollars. Tomorrow I''ll get someone to give you a million dollars. After that, Li Hong will be my man, okay?"


    Li Dacheng was a little confused. One million!


    And a million dollars will be delivered tomorrow. Isn''t that two million dollars?!


    Not only Li Dacheng, but even mother of Li was shocked. Neither of them even considered where Qin Kun escaped the money.


    The reason Qin Kun put his hands behind his back was because he didn''t want them to see his empty hands turning into money...


    "This, these are all mine?" Li Dacheng finally lost his composure. He even wondered if he needed a little less.


    The young man in front of him threw out a million dollars without even blinking his eyes. Just now, he thought that the young man gave his daughter''s villa, probably because he blew it out, but now he believed it!


    "As long as you are willing to marry your daughter to me, these are yours." If Li Hong''s parents weren''t like this, qin kun would give them more. Unfortunately, this couple wanted to sell their daughter for money, which had already reached his bottom line.


    After this, I won''t give them a penny!


    "Well, the young man was too impulsive just now. Don''t take it to heart!" Li Dacheng came back to his senses and looked a little embarrassed, "I was also afraid that my daughter would be cheated, not to mention that she was just a high school student now. If she met a bad person..."


    Li Hong looked at Li Dacheng with disappointment. Just now, it was this man who had dragged him to meet the old and ugly man and wanted to stay with him. If she hadn''t forced her to die, she would have been left there by now!


    "Now that you''ve collected the money, I''ll take them away!" Qin kun pulled Li Hong to the door and looked back, "And I will make arrangements for her studies in the future, so I won''t bother you!"

 Chapter 617 Greed!

    Li Dacheng and mother of Li looked at each other, and no one stopped them. Qin Kun and the others left, and Li Dacheng''s exaggerated laughter came from behind.


    "Eldest brother Qin, I''m sorry..." Li Hong''s eyes were dim. She really didn''t expect her father to become like this again. In her opinion, not only two million, but also twenty two billion. Her father was likely to lose to someone else!


    "There''s nothing to be sorry about. Would you like to come back to such a home?"


    Li Hong hesitated and shook his head firmly, "I don''t want to come back!"


    "Qin Kun!" Sun Lele went up to qin kun and said, "No matter what, they are also Li Hong''s parents. Is this really good for you?"


    Qin kun said expressionless, "You should know better than me what kind of people this couple is. Do you want to ask Li Hong where she went just now? What happened?"


    Sun Lele pursed her lower lip and turned to look at Li Hong, as if waiting for her answer.


    A hint of hatred flashed through li hong''s eyes, "He asked me to go on a blind date with an old and ugly man, and he wanted to dye me to stay with that man tonight. I swore I would never follow him. That person would be willing to wait two more days, otherwise..."


    "Do you still want her to go back?"


    Sun Lele didn''t expect Li Hong''s father to actually take her on a blind date. He was a man much older than li hong. This...


    Xue Ning did not say anything, but she was very supportive of Qin Kun''s actions, such a person is in vain as a father!


    "Let''s go. No one will force you to do anything in the future."


    "Mmm!" Li Hong nodded heavily. She had never been brought up by her parents since she was a child. In her mind, her parents would not come back once a year except for quarrels. Even if they came back for a few days at most, they would leave.


    Her monthly living expenses were less than 500 yuan, and even her own tuition fees were saved up by herself from eating and drinking. Qin Kun gave them so much money, and she no longer owed them anything!


    "Wait a minute!"


    Just as Qin Kun was about to get in the car and leave, Li Dacheng chased down the stairs again.


    "Uncle, do you have anything else to do?"


    Li Dacheng said awkwardly, "I have a few more things to say to my daughter..."


    "I have nothing to say to you!" Li Hong looked at the man coldly. He could even sell his daughter for money. What else could he not do?


    The man was much older than li da, Chengdu, and wanted to touch him the moment they met. Her "Beloved father" was watching from the side without any intention of stopping him.


    Li Dacheng''s smile was a little stiff, "Dad did something wrong just now. Can you just give me a chance?"


    "Do you admit your mistake?" Li hong smiled, "I beg you so much. Have you ever thought about it for me? Just because you owe someone 200,000 yuan, you sell your daughter. You know I''m young, and you even want me to stay with that man. If I stay, don''t you know what will happen?!"


    Li Dacheng''s face was a little worried. If it was just their father and daughter, it would be fine. There were so many people watching, which made him feel very embarrassed.


    "Otherwise, Li Hong, you''d better see what your father wants to say." Sun Lele still couldn''t bear it and turned to look at Qin Kun pleadingly.


    She knew Qin Kun wouldn''t agree. Li Hong would probably never come back to see her parents for the rest of his life. If she did, Li Hong would regret it sooner or later!


    Qin Kun nodded reluctantly.


    Li Hong hesitated and walked towards Li Dacheng, "What else do you want to say to me?"


    "Daughter, what happened before was dad''s fault. Dad was also afraid that you would be cheated by the bad guys. You really found a boyfriend, and mom and dad were happy for you!"


    Li Hong was almost enraged, "If it were someone else''s parents, they would definitely advise their children not to fall in love so early. Now you''re saying you''re happy for me? You guys are happy because of that money, right?"


    "You..." Li Dacheng''s face darkened, and he didn''t want to get angry. He took a deep breath, "Dad just thinks you''re young, all..."


    "Are you asking about that villa?"


    Li Dacheng smiled awkwardly and acquiesced.


    "Let me tell you, that villa is not mine. Even if my name is written, it has nothing to do with you!" Li Hong said coldly, "Take care of yourself!"


    The moment Li Hong turned his head, he was completely disappointed in this man. Until this moment, this man was still thinking about the villa...


    Seeing Li Hong leave in the car, Li Dacheng was somewhat unhappy, but he was Li Hong''s father, he really had something to do, he did not believe that his daughter would really care about his own life!


    If he had known that his daughter had such a rich boyfriend, why would he have taken her on a blind date?!


    The thought of a million dollars at home on the table made Li Dacheng itchy. He still had 800,000 yuan left anyway. If his one hundred and two hundred thousand dollars went to play, what if he could win back the money? Even if he lost, he didn''t feel any pain at all. Anyway, someone will be sending a million dollars over tomorrow!


    He had never seen so much money in his life. If he changed his house and bought a car, he would have more than a few hundred thousand left!


    Thinking of this, Li Dacheng was in a good mood and entered the unit door humming a tune.


    Li Hong''s eyes were a little red in the car. She thought this man would really know that he was wrong. It was obvious that she was thinking too much!


    "Li Hong, are you okay?" Sun Lele handed li hong a tissue. She didn''t hear what Li Dacheng said to Li Hong, but from the look on her face, she knew that it was definitely not a happy thing...


    "Thank you, Teacher Sun. I''m fine!" Li Hong wiped the tears from the corner of his eyes. If Qin Kun hadn''t come back suddenly, the man would have come to take him away the day after tomorrow at the latest.


    If she had to do that with another man, she would rather die!


    Qin Kun drove Sun Lele and the others back to her small apartment, and xuening blushed as soon as she entered, because there was only one room in the small apartment.


    "Sit down, I''ll make you some tea."


    "Let me help you!" Xue Ning quickly got up and followed in.


    Li Hong sat on the sofa and calmed down for a while before turning around and saying, "Eldest brother Qin, when will Xiao Yuan wake up?"


    "It should be soon!" Qin Kun hadn''t asked Shangguan Lingyue about it since he got it. It absorbed more than a dozen of his fruits. If it was useless, even Qin Kun would feel a pain in his flesh...


    Qin kun tried to communicate with guan lingyue, but there was no response in the ring for a long time.


    Is something wrong?


    "Master, master said, I don''t want to talk to you. Just tell me what you have to say!"

 Chapter 618 : There Is No Cure!

    Qin Kun was speechless, "Did I provoke her again?"


    "I don''t know about that either, but the spiritual weapons in your body don''t seem to be very friendly to your master."


    "Forget it. Ask her when Xiao Yuan''s antidote will be developed!"


    After a while, Nuanyu''s voice reached Qin Kun''s mind, "Master, master said he thought you were too happy to forget Wang Yuan!"


    "What''s the point?"


    "The key master didn''t say that!"


    Qin Kun had a headache, "Then keep asking!"


    It took a long time for nuan yu to get the news back, "Master, master, master said that the antidote should be ready by tomorrow, but Wang Yuan''s body is very weak. Even if the antidote is used, when will she wake up? It''s up to her. If it''s fast, she might wake up that day! But if it''s slow, one year, five years and ten years is possible!"


    Qin Kun frowned, "Is there no other way?"


    "The master has said that it is mainly up to her own will to see if she is willing to wake up. If her subconscious thinks that she is dead, then it will be very difficult for her to wake up!"


    "I see."


    The communication between the two was almost done in an instant in Qin Kun''s mind. Wang Yuan''s situation was indeed a little special. Wang Yuan had only one breath left. If it hadn''t been taken into Shangguan Lingyue''s space, perhaps he would have been dead by now.


    "Have some tea." Sun Lele came out of the kitchen at this time, and Xue Ning quickly poured tea for several people, which made Sun Lele somewhat embarrassed.


    While they were in the kitchen, the two of them chatted a little and knew that xuening was several years older than herself.


    Besides, xuening is a guest. She should do all these things...


    Qin Kun thought about it and let Nuanyu out. The girl couldn''t stay in the ring for a while now. As long as there was a chance to come out, she would never miss it.


    "Hello, master, three masters!"


    When the three women saw Nuanyu appear out of thin air, they were all shocked, especially the "Three" mistress.


    Li Hong and Sun Lele were a little better. Xuening''s face had turned red in an instant.


    "By the way, Nuanyu, tomorrow I will go home with you and give your father a second treatment. I believe he will recover completely soon!"


    "Thank you, master!" Nuanyu gave Qin Kun a grateful look and smiled sweetly.


    Sun Lele''s small face was a little unnatural. If there was only Li Hong here, she might be better. But there were four women in this room right now. Nuanyu was not a human, so she was relieved. But the look that xuening looked at Qin Kun clearly had some other emotions, which made her a little jealous.


    Moreover, it was impossible for Qin Kun to say that he wanted to marry Li Hong in front of her parents today and that he didn''t have a knot in his heart.


    Qin Kun looked at all of this in his eyes. He raised his hand to look at the time and said, "It''s getting late. Rest early today. I can save Xiao Yuan tomorrow."


    "Rest?" Nuanyu blinked and looked at qin kun, "Master, I don''t want to go back. You can let me make a bunk."


    Qin Kun raised his eyelids, "Do you think you can sleep here?"


    "Why can''t I sleep? There are three in the room and two on the sofa. It''s perfect!" Nuanyu hugged Sun Lele pitifully and said, "Master, master, I don''t want to go back. Can you tell master for me?"


    Sun Lele hesitated, "Well, then, Li Hong, sister ning and Nuanyu, you can sleep in the same room. Qin Kun and I can sleep in the living room!"


    Li Hong hurriedly said, "Teacher Sun, you should sleep in the room. I''ll sleep in the living room. I just want to talk to eldest brother Qin, okay?"


    Sun Lele turned to look at Qin Kun and said, "Okay then."


    "Thank you, Teacher Sun."


    "Then I''ll go clean up the room. You guys wait for me."


    "Mistress, let me help you!"


    Soon the three girls went back to their room. Xue Ning closed the door and left space for Li Hong and Qin Kun.


    "Eldest brother Qin, you must be tired from flying all night last night. I''ll get you some water. Soak your feet." Li Hong said, regardless of whether qin kun agreed or not, went into the bathroom alone, and soon came out with a basin of water.


    Li Hong squatted down, took off Qin Kun''s socks, carefully placed them over, and then tested the water temperature before placing Qin Kun''s feet in a basin.


    "Do you want to talk to me about your father?"


    "Eldest brother Qin, I..."


    Qin Kun lifted Li Hong''s face and said, "Don''t worry. I won''t make things difficult for them, but if your father can''t quit gambling, then two million won''t change his life. On the contrary, it will hurt him."


    "But, but he won''t listen to anyone''s advice. In the past, his mother could threaten him. Now that he has money, no one can control him anymore."


    "Then let him learn his lesson."


    Learn your lesson? Li Hong thought of the people on the internet who had broken their hands and feet, and her face turned pale, "Eldest brother Qin, is there no other way?"


    Qin Kun chuckled, "From his eyes, I can only see greed and excitement. He can even pay off your debt as a daughter. Do you think he can still be saved?"


    Li Hong knew that Qin Kun was right. Her father had been addicted to gambling since he was a child. He dared to play even if his family was bankrupt. If he wanted him to quit drugs, he would have to cut off his hands!


    Although Li Hong really didn''t want to take care of the man and was disappointed in the family, no matter what, it was also her biological father. She watched him sink deeper and deeper, and it was really hard for her to convince herself!


    "Well, don''t think so much. I have something for you!" Qin kun pulled Li Hong over and let her sit on his lap. A fiery red fan appeared in front of Li Hong. The fan was not very big, and there was a vivid fire phoenix painted on it.


    Li Hong looked at the small fan in front of him and said in surprise, "What is this? How beautiful!"


    "This is the Treasure." Qin Kun held the fan in his hand, and the whole room was illuminated by a blinding red light.


    "Treasure?" Li Hong reached out his little hand and said, "Can I touch it?"


    Qin Kun released his hand and the fan returned to its original state, "Yes, but you can''t touch it until it recognizes its master."


    "Recognize the lord?"


    "Give me your hand."


    Li Hong reached out his hand and felt a sharp pain in his finger. A few drops of blood fell on the ring, and the red fan pierced Li Hong''s brows.


    "What do you feel?"


    "It, where did it go?" As soon as Li Hong''s voice fell, the blood-red fan appeared in front of her. Although Li Hong was not yet able to motivate it, the Treasure was already psychic and only needed a thought from Li Hong to appear.

 Chapter 619 : A High Fever?

    Qin Kun gave it to Li Hong because the fan''s ability was somewhat passive and could only be fully utilized when attacked.


    After Li Hong stepped into the realm of the great zhou heaven, even the cultivators at the early stage of physical training could not really hurt her with this fan.


    Li Hong reached out to hold the fan in her hand and immediately felt a connection between herself and the fan. The feeling was very special, and she could not tell.


    "Do you like it?"


    "Yes!" Li Hong excitedly hugged qin kun and kissed him twice, "I like everything that eldest brother Qin gave me!"


    Qin Kun grinned and said, "You like it so much. You just want to kiss me and get through it?"


    Li Hong immediately understood what Qin Kun meant, "Then, I''ll take a shower!"


    "No, it''s already very clean!" Qin Kun said with a little force, directly pressed li hong under his body, and gave her a domineering kiss.


    This was a bitter experience for Nuanyu in the room. She was listening to Sun Lele and Xue Ning talking when she suddenly felt hot and her face turned red!


    It would be fine if Sun Lele and Xue Ning were asleep, but they were still awake!


    Nuanyu bit his lower lip and curled up, trying not to make a sound.


    "Nuanyu, what''s wrong with you?" Sun Lele saw that Nuanyu''s body was trembling and thought that she was not feeling well, "Otherwise, you should go to bed and sleep!"


    "Ah!" Nuanyu turned his back to Sun Lele and said, "No need, mistress. I''m fine. Don''t worry about me!"


    Sun Lele got out of bed and came to Nuanyu and touched her face, "Why is it so hot? Is there a fever? I''ll find you some antipyretic!"


    "No, it''s not!" Nuanyu hurriedly grabbed Sun Lele and said, "Mother, I''m really fine. This, this is a sequela. I''m not human, I won''t get sick!"


    "Are you really okay? Or I''ll ask Qin Kun to come over and take a look."


    "No, mistress." Nuan yu snorted and her eyes became a little confused, "Mother, please don''t go out!"


    Snow congealed down from the bed and said, "Let me take a look."


    Nuanyu''s body also began to turn red, and from time to time, she would make a tempting snort. Xue Ning looked at Nuanyu''s eyelids, then touched a few acupuncture points on her body and suddenly became strange, "How could this be?!"


    "What happened to her?"


    "She..." Xuening blushed a little more, "It should be emotional, but I don''t know the exact reason."


    Sun Lele blinked, "Emotional?!"


    "Mistress..." Nuanyu could not wait to find a crack in the ground and go straight into it. What''s going on?


    It was so embarrassing to be seen by my two masters!


    In the living room, li hong groaned and fainted. Qin Kun was stunned and called out twice to make sure that Li Hong had really fainted. Then he held her in his arms. It was not that the little girl had become weak, but that her body was much stronger than before!


    Li Hong had not eaten any strange fruit, his body had not been strengthened, and it was normal not to be able to bear it.


    Qin Kun looked at the room and licked his lower lip, but eventually gave up on that idea. Xue Ning and nuan yu were still in the room, and it was obviously impossible to swallow Sun Lele. He sighed and closed his eyes with li hong in his arms.


    In the room, Nuanyu''s body instantly stiffened, his eyelids turned up, and his body was drenched in sweat. It had to be said that Shangguan Lingyue''s body was so lifelike that it looked exactly like a normal human except for its internal structure. Even its body temperature was the same as a normal human.


    "How could she be like this!" Sun Lele also saw something, this is clearly when men and women are intimate, but nuan yu only lying here alone, what is going on?


    "She..." Xue Ning was also a little confused, she had never encountered such a thing.


    Nuanyu''s eyes were blurred and he wanted to open his mouth to say something. He closed his eyes and fell asleep...


    Sun Lele wiped the sweat off Nuanyu''s face and said, "I''m going to wash the towel."


    After leaving the room, Sun Lele saw the two people on the sofa froze for a moment, then quickly looked away and entered the washroom.


    Did something happen to Qin Kun and Li Hong just now?


    She already knew the relationship between Qin Kun and Li Hong and reluctantly accepted the fact, but why did Nuanyu show such a situation just now?


    Sun Lele absent-mindedly washed the towel and walked out of the bathroom. Forget it, let''s find a chance to ask tomorrow...


    After simply wiping Nuanyu''s body, Sun Lele went back to bed and couldn''t fall asleep. The more she wanted to sleep, the more energetic she became.


    Xue Ning couldn''t sleep either. She kept thinking about how she kissed Qin Kun. She was a few years older than Qin Kun. Would he misunderstand that she was such a casual woman?


    Both of them were staring at each other with their backs to each other. Only Nuanyu, who was sleeping on the ground, was so sweet...


    The next morning, Qin Kun sensed the phone ringing on the table and subconsciously answered, "Who?"


    "Yes, it''s me!"


    "Who are you?"


    "Why are you like this? You know who I am, and you pretend you don''t know me!" Qi mo'' er gritted his teeth and said, "My grandfather wants to see you. When do you have time?!"


    Qin Kun glanced at the phone call and said uncertainly, "Qi mo'' er?"


    "Yes, it''s ben... Girl!" Qi mo'' er snorted, "When are you coming?"


    "What does the old man want from me?"


    "How do I know? I wanted to ask you what kind of ecstasy did you give my grandfather? He''s been asking you when you came over all day, as if you were his own grandson and my granddaughter!" Qi mo'' er said angrily, "Anyway, I have already passed the message to you. If you like it or not, goodbye!"


    The phone was hung up, and Qin Kun took the wrong medicine early in the morning.


    "Eldest brother Qin, who is it?" Li hong rubbed her head against Qin Kun''s chest, not even opening her eyes.


    "You should sleep. I''ll go out." Qin Kun sat up and covered Li Hong with the quilt, then lazily put on his clothes and simply washed himself out of the apartment.


    Back in the car, Qin Kun started the car and headed straight for the Qi family compound.


    In the Qi family courtyard, Qi mo'' er punched and kicked the peach tree in the courtyard. Bastard, bastard, even forgot who she was. How long has it been?!


    "Mo er, what are you doing?" Old master qi''s voice came from inside the house.


    "Grandpa, you''re awake!" Qi mo'' er hurriedly ran into the room, "Are you hungry? Do you want to eat something?"


    "I''m not hungry." Old master qi smiled kindly, "Who made you unhappy again?"


    Qi mo'' er pouted and said, "Grandpa, why do you always talk about that guy? He''s a hooligan!"

 Chapter 620 He Is A Dragon!

    "Mo er, you''re wrong. He''s not a hooligan. He''s a dragon!" Master qi said with a serious face.


    "Return the dragon, I think the worm is more or less the same!" Qi mo'' er''s mouth was about to curl to the south. Why didn''t she notice anything else about that guy other than his good looks? And she clearly remembered that Qin Kun was very dark, and he didn''t look like this. Maybe he had gone somewhere to get plastic surgery. Such a man would be a dragon?


    Then she, Qi mo'' er, is a phoenix!


    "Don''t talk nonsense."


    "Okay, okay, can''t I just stop?" Qi mo'' er helped old man qi out of bed and stood up, "Grandpa, I have good news for you!"


    Old master qi sat in his chair, "Good news?"


    "I feel the internal force!" Qi mo'' er''s eyes were bright. Just last night, she finally felt a breath, and that breath was very hot, just like the internal force grandpa said!


    "Oh?" Old master qi''s eyes lit up, "Try the way I taught you!"


    Qi mo'' er took the cushion and sat cross-legged on the floor. She immediately tried to follow the technique that old master qi taught her.


    A few minutes later, old master qi did not feel any internal force at all, "Mo er, are you practicing according to the skills I gave you?"


    "Grandpa, it''s coming soon!" Qi mo'' er was also very anxious. Last night''s anger had not dissipated. He had just called Qin Kun and it had dissipated a lot!


    Qi mo'' er''s face turned red and suddenly changed.


    "Poof..."


    Master qi was stunned for a moment and laughed out loud, "Hahaha, Mo er, Mo er, is this the anger you''re talking about?"


    "No, not last night!" Qi mo'' er''s face was already red and bleeding, "Grandpa, you''re still laughing at me. You''re dead!"


    "Old man, is there a flat tire in your house?" Qin Kun''s voice came from the courtyard.


    Qi mo'' er''s little face was almost twisted together. It was over. He actually heard it. If that hooligan knew he had farted, wouldn''t he laugh at her in the future?!


    "Grandpa, don''t say it!"


    When old master qi heard Qin Kun''s voice, he braced himself and stood up, "Qin Xiaoyou!"


    When qin kun entered the house and saw old master qi, he was startled. He hurried forward and said, "Old master qi, how did your body become like this?!"


    "I''m not sure. Since the last time I took out that bug, the qi and blood in my body have been declining day by day. Maybe I''m getting old!" Old master qi laughed and said, "But I have already broken through the realm of the great zhou tian and am satisfied."


    "Let me check it for you."


    Old master qi waved his hand, "No need. It''s time to enjoy yourself as you get older!"


    Qin Kun grabbed old master qi''s pulse and examined him. His eyebrows furrowed, "Old man, did you take your medicine according to the prescription I gave you?"


    "I haven''t eaten for a while."


    "Can you show me the prescription I gave you last time?"


    Master qi nodded, "Mo er, get the prescription."


    Qi mo'' er ran out in a hurry, afraid that Qin Kun would mention what happened just now. What do you mean by a flat tire? You bastard, you stinky pervert!


    Seeing qi Mo er run out, Qin Kun let go of old man qi''s wrist and said with a serious face, "Old man, the qi and blood in your body are declining badly, and it also caused an old trouble. What is going on?"


    "Actually, I don''t know. I just feel like I don''t have much time, so I want to ask you something." Old master qi coughed a few times, and Qin Kun hurriedly took out a tissue. The white tissue was immediately stained with blood.


    "Old man, does your family know about this?" Qin Kun''s face was grim. All the organs in old master qi''s body had begun to fail, which was different from Nuanchun''s symptoms. Old master qi''s organs should be said to be naturally aging, but the rate of aging was actually more than ten times faster than ordinary people!


    In other words, his organs were rapidly failing every day. At this rate, it would take at most a month for old master qi to fail!


    Old master qi sighed, "No one knows about this yet!"


    Outside the door, qi Mo er covered her mouth and her eyes immediately turned red. She thought her grandfather was just an ordinary person with poor health, but she didn''t expect it to be so serious!


    "Master qi, perhaps..."


    "Listen to me first." Old master qi pulled qin kun and said, "I want to ask Mo er to come to you. Her parents are only busy with business. I have always been an old man with Mo er. I am afraid that one day I will leave and she will be alone..."


    Before Qin Kun could speak, Qi mo'' er had already pushed the door open and ran in, "Grandpa, I don''t want to be with this pervert. Now that medicine is so advanced, I will definitely cure you! I can ask dad to find the best doctor to treat you!"


    "Mo er?" Old master qi was stunned when he saw Qi mo'' er running in, "You, you heard everything?"


    Qin Kun flipped his hand, "Old man, this fruit can restore your qi and blood. Even if it can''t cure you immediately, it can prolong your life to the greatest extent."


    "What do you want to eat for my grandfather again?" Qi mo'' er glared at Qin Kun. His grandfather had been fine before, but since Qin Kun appeared, his grandfather had been in bad luck one after another!


    "Mo er, I told you not to say anything like that. Apologize!" There was a stern look on old master qi''s face. He had always thought that Qi mo'' er might have a different life with Qin Kun. Although Qi mo'' er was not suitable for cultivation, her perseverance was the most lacking among martial artists.


    Just because he couldn''t help qi Mo er become a martial artist doesn''t mean that no one else can. Qin Kun was the only young man he couldn''t see through.


    "Old man, you should do this kind of work yourself!" Qin Kun coughed dryly. He was already in a mess around him. Forget about Mo er. Otherwise, if her temper was thrown into his woman''s pile, it would be like a time bomb!


    He already had Diaomeier and Zhao Yuan, and he would never want to have another one...


    Qi mo'' er''s eyes widened. Although she didn''t want to follow Qin Kun, why did he feel a strong sense of disgust in his words?


    "Qin Xiaoyou, I..."


    "Old man, if you believe me, you can try this fruit. I have two here. It shouldn''t be a big problem for you to take one now. Take the second one at this time tomorrow!" Qin Kun respected a senior like master qi very much. If someone else wanted to get the fruit from him, they wouldn''t even think about it without a few hundred million yuan!


    What''s more, he slept with his daughter-in-law. Even if the old man''s son was no longer there, but his identity was still there. Based on this, these two fruits should be!


    Old master qi had never seen these two oddly shaped fruits in his life. He knew what Qin Kun had brought out, something extraordinary. He always felt that it was a waste for his body to eat such things!

 Chapter 621 : Golden Bug!

    Qi mo'' er glared at Qin Kun fiercely, "Who knows if there is poison in this thing, or you can eat it first!"


    Qin Kun ignored Qi mo'' er directly, "Old man..."


    Master qi hesitated, picked up the fruit on the table and said, "I believe in little friend qi!"


    "Wait a minute." Qin Kun turned to Qi mo'' er and said, "Go prepare the bath water and more water!"


    "Who do you think I am? Let me prepare the bath water..."


    Master qi couldn''t figure out what qin kun was going to do, but he said to Mo er, "Mo er, just do as Qin Xiaoyou says."


    "Just go!" Qi mo'' er snorted coldly and glared at Qin Kun fiercely before he left the house, his eyes eager to eat Qin Kun raw.


    This little girl, Qin Kun was also very speechless, he did not push her, the moment he saw him, he was so angry, as if he did not admit it after eating it all, right?


    "The old man ate it!"


    Old master qi tried to take a bite. The sweet juice burst in his mouth. It was sweet and sour, and the strong aroma of the fruit cleared his mind a lot.


    In the past month, old master qi had two bowls of porridge every day, and he had never eaten a mouthful of fruit, not because he didn''t want to eat it, but because he really didn''t have an appetite!


    A palm-sized fruit was soon destroyed by old master qi.


    Layers and layers of black substance were expelled from his body, and old master qi was shocked, "Qin Xiaoyou, this, this..."


    "This is the impurities in your body, don''t worry."


    Old master qi immediately smelled a stench, a bit like a rotting corpse. Although he knew it was his own smell, old master qi still felt a wave of disgust.


    "Grandpa, the bath is ready!" Qi mo'' er ran back and pinched her nose as soon as she entered, "Oh, what a disgusting smell!"


    "Qin Xiaoyou, I''ll be right back!" Master qi got up and walked out of the room quickly.


    Qi mo'' er was stunned. Didn''t his grandfather have a hard time standing up? Why are you walking so fast?!


    Qin Kun also got up and walked into the courtyard. The smell was a little pungent, but there were many impurities in the body. The old man was old, and this was the first time he took this fruit. The effect was definitely more obvious than that of young people.


    "Pervert, what did you feed my grandfather?" Qi mo'' er was gasping for air, smelling like shit!


    She knew that this guy was not at ease and gave her grandfather some strange food every day!


    "Do I have to tell you anything else?" Qin Kun curled his lips and took a few steps towards Qi mo'' er. Frightened, Qi mo'' er subconsciously covered his little butt and looked at Qin Kun warily, "I, I tell you, don''t mess around. If you take advantage of me, I won''t stop talking to you!"


    Qin Kun said, "Look, I just heard the old man say that he wants to entrust you to me, right? Then tell me, if I really did something to you, what will the old man say?"


    Qi mo'' er''s face flushed red, "You, you dare!"


    "Why wouldn''t I dare?" Qin Kun''s voice fell, and before Qi mo'' er could react, a large hand had already wrapped itself around the soft waist, "What did you just call me?"


    "You, you let me go!" Qi mo'' er blushed and tried to push Qin Kun away with all her might, but she couldn''t even squeeze Qin Kun''s teeth. It was impossible to push him away!


    Qin Kun approached Qi mo'' er''s earlobe and said, "Are you afraid?"


    "Who, who''s afraid of you!" Qi mo'' er was obviously a little guilty. She was a typical dead duck with a hard mouth, and it was impossible for her to give in.


    She didn''t want to provoke Qin Kun either, but the moment she saw him ignoring her, she felt her anger rising.


    "Let me go!" Qi mo'' er felt like her heart was about to jump out. If her grandfather saw this, wouldn''t she have jumped into the Yellow River and couldn''t wash herself up?


    Qin kun smiled evilly and said in a low voice, "Then keep your mouth shut, or I will strip you naked, eat you dry and sell you to Africa!"


    "You bastard!" Qi mo'' er was so angry that he vomited blood, so he ate himself dry and wiped himself clean, and sold himself to Africa?!


    "How dare you say that?"


    Qi mo'' er glared at Qin Kun angrily and struggled to get out of his arms. She wanted to open her mouth and scold him, but she was afraid that this guy would really eat her up. Her grandfather thought so highly of Qin Kun that she might not be useful even if she complained, especially when Qin Kun said that she was sold to Africa, which really scared her a little...


    The two of them were at a standstill for a while, and old master qi came out of the room. At this moment, old master qi''s face was ruddy, and he walked like a fly, completely different from the old man who had to be supported when he stood up.


    Grandpa, you, can you walk now?!"


    Old master qi came to Qin Kun and bowed deeply, "Qin Xiaoyou, you saved my life again. I am so ashamed!"


    "You''re welcome, old man! Let me check it for you."


    This time, Qi mo'' er didn''t dare to say a word. He looked at his grandfather strangely. Was it really the fruit?


    Could it be a reflection?!


    This idea had already appeared, and Qi mo'' er himself was shocked.


    "Qin Xiaoyou, how''s it going?"


    Qin Kun''s expression was a little strange. It was reasonable to say that after master qi ate the fruit, the exhausted internal organs in his body would be nourished by spiritual energy. Even if he could not recover immediately, at least it could make them appear to be obviously better!


    Those spirit qi did nourish the old man''s body and internal organs. In the current situation, there was no problem in living for a year or two. If an ordinary person took a fruit, it would definitely make a person live safely and never get any serious illness.


    But only a part of those fruits had been absorbed by the old man, and what seemed to have absorbed the remaining spiritual energy?!


    Just as Qin Kun was wondering, the Broken worm suddenly appeared in front of Qin Kun.


    "It''s that bug!" When Qi mo'' er saw the Broken worm, he immediately reached out to take a picture, but it was empty.


    "Mo er, wait a minute!" Old master qi reached out to stop Qi mo'' er, and a flash of pain flashed across his face. A golden beetle the size of a fingernail suddenly rushed out of his chest and a small blood hole appeared downstairs on his body.


    "Grandpa!" Qi mo'' er was startled and hurriedly held master qi up.


    Old master qi''s face was ruddy. Fortunately, that beetle didn''t hurt his vitals. It was just a flesh wound. It should be fine to cultivate for a few days!


    Qin Kun''s pupils shrank when he saw the golden beetle. From the outside, the golden beetle looked a little similar to the Broken worm, but the smell on its body made Qin Kun feel dangerous.

 Chapter 622 : Scout!

    It has been a long time since Qin Kun broke through to the physical training realm and has not summoned the Broken worm out. This time, it actually took the initiative to come out. Is this golden bug related to the Broken worm?!


    In midair, the golden bug kept circling the Broken worm as if it wanted to get close, but didn''t dare.


    "Creak..." The Broken worm suddenly called out, and the little golden beetle came closer, then slowly landed on the back of the Broken worm.


    The Broken worm landed on Qin Kun''s shoulder and climbed up to his palm.


    Soon Qin Kun felt a strange wave, and his expression suddenly became strange, "You mean this little bug is your descendant?!"


    "Squeak!" The Broken worm called out, as if responding to Qin Kun, then followed Qin Kun''s sleeve with the little beetle.


    "How do you feel, old man?"


    Old master qi felt his physical condition, "It feels good!"


    Grandpa, you are not possessed! Are you hurt and still feeling well?" Qi mo'' er looked at old master qi worriedly. She always felt that Qin Kun had drugged her grandfather. Otherwise, what was his grandfather saying to Qin Kun?!


    "It''s true!" After the golden bug left his body, old master qi immediately felt that his descending cultivation had improved a little. To know that his cultivation had been declining for a while, he was ready to give up, but he did not expect that it was the bug that had been acting in his body all the time.


    Qin Kun said apologetically, "Old man, this is my negligence. I didn''t expect you to have another one in your body..."


    But what was that golden bug? Now was not the time to study these things, and the golden bug could only wait for him to return and slowly study!


    "Old man, you can eat another fruit tonight. I will come over to check it for you in the next two days. Since the source is gone, your body should recover soon!"


    "Thank you, Qin Xiaoyou!" Old master qi had always thought that he would not live long, but now that Qin Kun told him that he was fine, he was naturally very happy! It was just that the fruit, he was really reluctant to eat it, only those who had eaten the fruit knew the magic of the fruit!


    If Qi mo'' er ate that fruit, maybe she could really become a martial artist!


    Qin Kun looked at the time and said, "Old man, it''s getting late. I''ll go back first!"


    Seeing that Qin Kun was about to leave, old master qi hurriedly said, "Wait a minute, Qin Xiaoyou. I want to invite you to our Qi family family dinner. Do you have time?"


    "Grandpa, you invited him to the family banquet?!" Qi mo'' er''s eyes widened. Although their Qi family was not a big family now, they still had some status. Besides, some of her parents'' partners and family children were able to attend the family banquet. Over the years, the Qi family did have some decline, but there was no small progress in business.


    "Well, I''m not going, am I?"


    Old master qi pulled qin kun and said, "Qin Xiaoyou, this is the first time that old master invited someone. Just relax and drink a few glasses with old man. You can always take it?"


    Qin Kun hesitated and nodded, "Well, when?"


    "Tonight, I didn''t plan to go either, but now it seems that I can live a few more years in this body, and I want to see if my grandchildren are as successful as they seem."


    "Tonight? Okay."


    "Then I''ll tell you the address later. You must come!" Old master qi seemed to be in a good mood, even forgetting that the blood hole on his body was still bleeding...


    Qin Kun promised again and again before leaving the Qi family compound.


    Qi mo'' er looked at Qin Kun''s back and thought of what that guy had just said to him. His small face was shy and angry, "Grandpa, why did you invite him? If I were to see that he was a liar, he might have put the golden bug there!"


    "Don''t talk nonsense!" Old master qi''s face darkened, "Qin Xiaoyou saved me three times, but he has never received a single favor from our family. Don''t think grandpa can''t see that you are targeting Qin Xiaoyou everywhere. Didn''t you say you only listen to grandpa?"


    "Grandpa, that''s different!" Qi mo'' er blushed, "That guy has been planning it for a long time. I''m trying to protect grandpa, too!"


    Old master qi patted Qi mo'' er on the forehead and said, "Do you really think grandpa is stupid?"


    "No way!" Qi mo'' er pouted. She didn''t want to target Qin Kun either, but when she saw Qin Kun ignoring her, she couldn''t control her anger.


    That guy always looks pretty, and it would be nice if she didn''t beat him up!


    Of course, she was just thinking that if she really started, she would probably only get beaten up...


    Seeing Qi mo'' er''s expression, old master qi sighed softly, "Grandpa''s eyes can''t be wrong! Unfortunately, I don''t know if he has a girlfriend, otherwise..."


    "Grandpa, what are you talking about?" Qi mo'' er was embarrassed. "Who wants to be that guy''s girlfriend..."


    Even though he said he didn''t want to, qi Mo er could not help but feel his heart beat faster when he thought of the scene just now. Does he have a girlfriend?


    No, no, that''s not right. What does it have to do with me if that guy has a girlfriend?!


    But I''m really curious...


    Qin Kun had already driven back to the city and looked around for a while before remembering that she hadn''t contacted Anna since she came back, and that little girl was very obedient. Besides reporting a message every day and telling herself that she was fine, she really didn''t call him.


    Qin Kun picked up his phone, hesitated, put it down, turned the car around and gave the little girl a surprise.


    On the way, Qin Kun bought a big bouquet of roses. He knew that girls liked it, but he rarely sent flowers...


    He went straight to Anna''s school, and Qin Kun looked at the time. He wasn''t sure what time Anna and the girls would finish school, but it should be about time, right?


    Qin Kun''s Muma people stopped in front of the school gate and attracted a lot of attention. However, places like the university often listen to some luxury cars, especially at night, there will be a bottle of water or drinks on the luxury car.


    "It should be coming out soon, right?"


    Just as Qin Kun lit a cigarette, Anna walked out of the school. There was a man beside her. He was a little thin, with a ponytail and black-framed glasses. He was dressed in style and was talking to Anna.

 Chapter 623 : Please Take Care!

    Anna stopped impatiently and looked at the man, "Can you stop following me? I told you, I won''t agree to you! And I''m not interested in that kind of business at all. You''d better find someone else!"


    The man was not in a hurry. He continued to follow Anna and said, "Think about it. As long as you are willing to take it off, I promise you will become a big star!"


    "Are you bored? I told you, I''m not interested!"


    "Anna..."


    Anna looked up at the sound. When he saw Qin Kun, his big, watery eyes were filled with joy and he plunged into Qin Kun''s arms.


    When did you come back? Why didn''t you tell me?!"


    "Didn''t I want to surprise you?" Qin Kun stuffed the rose in his arms into Anna''s arms and looked up at the man with the ponytail and asked, "Who is this?"


    "Hello sir, I''m a scout!" Before Anna could speak, the man had already taken the initiative to step forward, "I think your girlfriend is very suitable to be a star, regardless of her appearance or temperament, it is very rare, just right for the second female in one of our dramas, so I want her to try on the screen!"


    Anna frowned. How thick-skinned was this guy? How dare you bring this up in front of your boyfriend!


    "Scout?" Qin Kun looked at Anna in his arms and pinched his big hand on his soft waist, "I''m not interested. Besides, my woman is also a female first. Who wants a female second?"


    "Sir, I''m thinking about it!" The ponytail man was still relentless, but he found Anna after searching all the universities. From all aspects, Anna was the best candidate, not to mention that their company now encouraged the training of new people. If Anna was willing, from her part, it was possible to surpass the female first, but the scale of this part was slightly larger and lost, but this was the director''s request, and he had no choice!


    Qin Kun looked at Anna in his arms and said, "Do you like acting?"


    "He wants me to do nude scenes!" Anna said angrily, "I''m not interested in filming at all, but he keeps pestering me!"


    "Nude?"


    The man coughed dryly, "Well, it''s just a bit of a nudity, but don''t worry, sir. We''re definitely a regular movie, not a private one!"


    Qin Kun raised his hand to pat the man on the forehead and quickly pulled Anna back to the car.


    "Why are you patting him?"


    "Look."


    The man stood there for more than ten seconds and suddenly made a very flirtatious gesture. He pulled his ponytail open with one hand, and the hair that was draped over his shoulders felt very much like it was thrown by the man.


    "Puchi..." Anna laughed out loud, "What''s wrong with him?"


    "I don''t know. Maybe it''s too hot?"


    The ponytail man shook his hair for a while, and many students were already gathered around him.


    "Click." Qin Kun snapped his fingers and the man with the ponytail suddenly began to take off his clothes. His movements were so soft and moving that he was even more feminine than a woman...


    Anna looked at Qin Kun in surprise, "This, this is what you did?"


    "I guess so, but it''s still better for him. Most people really can''t do that..." Qin Kun grinned and started the car directly. The scene behind him was a little inappropriate, but it was estimated that for a long time, this man would not dare to come to this school...


    Qin Kun went to a restaurant, "Have you been good while I was away?"


    "What, are you afraid that I''ll run away with someone else?" Anna pursed her lower lip and looked at Qin Kun sweetly.


    "Of course, for example, the one surnamed tang."


    Anna chuckled and said, "Well, remember, he''s already left school."


    "Left?"


    "That''s right, he''s actually a very proud person. He probably felt ashamed to stay in school after what happened that day."


    "He runs fast."


    Anna looked up and asked, "What did you say?"


    "Nothing. Let''s eat."


    "Oh..."


    At the end of the meal, Anna held Qin Kun''s arm. The two of them were walking on the street, which was not far from their school, so it was only about 20 minutes to walk back.


    Qin Kun looked at the little head on his shoulder and asked, "Are you really not considering moving to my place?"


    "No, you still have so many women. If I go too, wouldn''t I be competing with them for favor? Come and see me as long as you have time!" Anna winked at Qin Kun and said, "What do you think? Do you think I''m super big?"


    "It''s really generous!" Qin Kun was also amused by Anna''s small expression.


    After sending Anna back to school, Qin Kun returned to his parking spot alone. Originally, he did want Anna to spend the night with him, but when he thought of what kind of party he would have to attend tonight, he gave up on the idea for the time being.


    As for why he agreed to old master li, it was because the Qi family and one of his little women were waiting for him...


    Qin Kun grinned at the thought of that shy little woman, wondering if she had thought about herself after so long.


    At night in the building of qi''s company, Ruixi was wearing a small white dress, and her long, fair legs made people unable to take their eyes off her.


    "Are you ready for what you have prepared?"


    "President rui, everything is ready!"


    Ruixi nodded, "That''s good. The time for the clan meeting is about to start. Get ready!"


    "Ruixi."


    "Second brother." Ruixi smiled at the man behind him, "Father and Mo er should be here soon."


    The man smiled and grabbed Ruixi''s wrist while no one else was around, "Ruixi, he''s been gone for so long. Shouldn''t you think about yourself?!"


    "Second brother, I am your sister and brother. Please take care of me!" Ruixi broke free of the man''s hand and took two steps back, distancing himself from him.


    "You obviously need it, so why are you hiding from me?" The man said as he stepped forward, "I promise I can satisfy you if you want. Ruixi, you should know my feelings for you!"


    Ruixi took a deep breath, "I respect you for calling you second brother. I think I''ve already made it clear to you that I won''t agree to any man. Besides, is it right for you to call second sister-in-law?!"


    "Hehe, that woman has no interest at all. She always has a cold face. As long as you are willing to follow me, I will divorce her immediately!"


    Qi Tianao raised his hand to touch Ruixi, and a boy ran over, "Daddy, daddy, I want ice cream!"


    "Xiaowen wants ice cream. Then daddy will take you there!" Qi aotian picked up the little boy and said, "Think about it. If it weren''t for me, you wouldn''t have climbed to this position today. You''re a smart man. You can give me what I want. I can satisfy all you want!"

 Chapter 624 I Want You to Accompany Me Tonight!

    Ruixi looked at qi aotian expressionlessly and waited until he left before he breathed a sigh of relief.


    "Ruixi, what''s wrong with you?" A woman in a cheongsam came to Ruixi and handed him a glass of champagne, "Why is your face so ugly? Is there a problem?"


    "Second sister-in-law, I''m fine..." Ruixi forced a smile.


    "It''s fine. Just tell sister-in-law what you need. Sister-in-law will help you!" The woman smiled, "I''ll go over first. We''ll talk later."


    After the woman left, Ruixi finally breathed a sigh of relief. Although she seemed to be able to call the shots in the company, the company was not hers alone. She could walk to this day only because she had feelings for the Qi family people, but over time, the feelings had begun to deteriorate.


    Even the relatives in her eyes began to attack her, which really broke her heart, but without the backing of the Qi family, perhaps she did not even have the right to revenge!


    Ruixi took a deep breath and entered the clan meeting with champagne.


    Outside the gate of qi''s enterprise, Qin Kun had been waiting here for more than ten minutes. After looking at the time, did the old man forget about him?


    Forget it, let''s go in first.


    Qin Kungang walked to the door and was stopped by two bodyguards, "Sorry sir, you can''t go in without an invitation!"


    "Invitation?" Qin Kun shrugged his shoulders and moved a little further away, disappearing into place.


    The two bodyguards in front of the door only felt a breeze.


    "What kind of weather is this? Why is it a little windy? It''s chilly."


    "It doesn''t look like rain either. Forget it. Just bear with it. We''re going to change shifts soon anyway."


    Qin Kun came to the venue and patted the dust on his suit. A trace of disdain appeared at the corner of his mouth. The two security guards tried to stop him, too? But the Qi family clan would be able to keep it a secret.


    The golden hall was surrounded by red wine, champagne and desserts. If old master qi hadn''t insisted on him coming, he really wouldn''t have liked the occasion.


    Qin Kun''s appearance in the hall immediately attracted the attention of many young girls.


    But Qin Kun was not interested in the rouge powder at all. He came to find that little woman...


    Qin Kun looked around and a bad smile appeared on his face. This little demon, let me see where you are hiding...


    Not far from Qin Kun, Ruixi had just received news that old master qi and Qi mo'' er had arrived, and the clan meeting could officially begin!


    Qin Kun picked up a glass of red wine and took a sip. When he saw old man qi enter, he smiled. But when he saw Ruixi appear beside old man qi, his eyes lit up. This little woman had not seen her for a while, and her skin was much fairer.


    Thinking about the passion they had in the car the last time, Qin Kun''s smile became more and more intense. He put down the cup in his hand and leaned towards Ruixi.


    "Dad, eldest brother and second brother are over there. I''ll take you there."


    Master qi nodded absent-mindedly, his eyes fixed on the crowd.


    "Dad, what are you looking at?" Ruixi looked at them in puzzlement. They were all people she knew in business, and there seemed to be nothing different. Besides, Qi family''s invitations were all numbered, so there shouldn''t be any special people invited.


    "Nothing!" Old master qi was a little disappointed. Did he still not come?


    Qi mo'' er also looked around a few more times. For some reason, when she thought of Qin Kun''s return, she suddenly felt a little nervous. She looked down at her little dress. She had never worn so little before. Why was she dressed like this today? Was he possessed?


    "Mo er."


    "Auntie..."


    "What were you looking at? He seems to have been looking for someone since dad came in..."


    Qi mo'' er pretended to be confused, "No, grandpa is here for the clan meeting. Who else can he find? Aren''t they all inside, dad?"


    "Really not?" Ruixi was skeptical. Why were the two of them acting weird?


    Qi mo'' er took Ruixi''s arm and said, "Of course, I would never lie to my aunt!"


    "Well then, you go play. Auntie still has some things to do. I''ll be with you later." Ruixi was not much older than qi Mo er. She had always treated Qi mo'' er as her little sister.


    Qi mo'' er had long since been idle. When she heard that she was allowed to play, she hugged Ruixi and kissed her on the face and ran away.


    "This dead girl!" Ruixi touched her little face, not knowing whether to laugh or cry. Luckily, she didn''t put on any makeup. Otherwise, how could she wipe the lipstick off her face?


    It took a long time to wipe the lipstick off her face. Before she could enter the venue, a large hand grabbed her wrist and pulled her behind the curtain.


    "You... Oh!" Before Ruixi could open his mouth, his lips had already been kissed.


    Ruixi frowned, and the internal force in his body worked to the extreme. He slapped the man on the chest, but this time he didn''t hurt him. Instead, his hand was shaking so much that it hurt.


    How is that possible? She had reached the state of zhou tian, and even those first-class bodyguards wouldn''t dare to take a slap like this!


    The man''s kiss was still deep, and Ruixi bit the man''s lower lip.


    "It''s been so long since we met. Is it really good to be so fierce?"


    Hearing the man''s voice, Ruixi was stunned for a moment, then his eyes widened, "You, how did you get in?!"


    She didn''t remember that Qin Kun was invited to her family''s invitation, and this was their Qi family clan meeting. This guy dared to make a move on himself here, and wasn''t afraid of being seen by others?!


    "This place, I can come in as soon as I want." Qin Kun rubbed his lower lip, "Haven''t you seen me for so long? Shouldn''t you give me a warm kiss first?"


    "I''m not joking with you. This is a clan meeting. You can''t just come in!" Ruixi also had some information, but Qin Kun was her first man, and their relationship was really awkward.


    Ruixi had thought that he would never have anything to do with this man, but he dared to come here!


    "The old man invited me here. Can''t I come in?"


    Ruixi was stunned for a moment. Remembering the looks of master qi and Qi mo'' er, he suddenly realized, "Is master qi looking for you?!"


    "What do you think?" Qin Kun lifted Ruixi''s beautiful face and said, "I want you to accompany me tonight!"


    Ruixi shook his head hurriedly, "I''m sorry, Mr. Qin. We just needed each other for that matter, so don''t come looking for me anymore!"


    "I didn''t ask you to leave." Qin kun held Ruixi tightly with one big hand and raised her small face with the other, "Why do you hide when you see me?"

 Chapter 625 : A Chat?

    "I didn''t!"


    Ruixi suddenly retched, but it was only for a moment that she endured it.


    Qin Kun frowned and said, "What''s wrong with you?"


    "I''m fine, Mr. Qin. Would you please let me go?" Ruixi''s little face was a little pale, as if worried that Qin Kun would see something.


    Qin Kun grabbed Ruixi''s wrist and held her pulse, but when he felt that her pulse was not the same, he was a little dumbfounded.


    "Are you pregnant?!"


    Ruixi looked up in shock. Did he know? No way. She was just a moment ago, and he was just guessing?!


    Just as Ruixi was daydreaming, Qin Kun let go of his big hand, afraid that he would hurt Ruixi if he tried too hard, "Don''t guess. I know medicine. The child is mine, right?"


    Ruixi took a deep breath and said, "I''m sorry, Mr. Qin, the child is not yours! I have something else to do. I hope you won''t look for me anymore!"


    Qin Kun let go of Ruixi''s wrist and let her run out of his arms.


    No wonder this little woman is so nervous, but isn''t this a little too accurate? Just one shot?


    Thinking of the pregnant women in her family, Qin Kun suddenly felt her head grow bigger. But looking at ruixi, she should know that she was pregnant, but she didn''t do it in the first place. Did she want to give birth secretly?!


    But this feeling, it seems not bad? Qin Kun suddenly grinned. The little woman was not only shy when she saw her, but also nervous. She did not look disgusted or disgusted.


    Words can be said to be dead, but eyes are not deceiving. He will take this little woman away with him whatever he says tonight...


    "Hey, when did you come in?!" Qi mo'' er suddenly jumped behind Qin Kun and said, "Did you sneak in?"


    Qin kun looked at Qi mo'' er expressionlessly and turned to leave.


    "Don''t go! I''m talking to you!" Qi mo'' er chased after him angrily. What was the look in this guy''s eyes just now? It''s rare for her to wear so little. What does this guy mean by turning around and leaving without even looking at him?


    There were so many people chasing her that she ignored them. If it weren''t for her grandfather''s sake, would she have come over to talk?


    "Don''t follow me."


    Qin Kun''s eyes were still searching for Ruixi. Qi mo'' er grabbed Qin Kun''s wrist and said, "My grandfather is still looking for you. Can you be a little polite? I''m already talking to you. Can you at least take a look at me?"


    When he said the last sentence, Qi mo'' er felt a little wronged. This guy went too far and ignored him directly!


    "Did I owe you in my last life?" Qin Kun turned around impatiently and said, "I will see the old man myself in a while. I don''t need you to take me there. I''ll say it one last time. Don''t follow me, or you''ll have to bear the consequences!"


    "You are not allowed to leave!"


    Qin Kun took a deep breath and hugged qi Mo er, "What do you want me to do?"


    "You..."


    Qi mo'' er looked at Qin Kun, who was close by, and her eyes were a little dodgy. But when she saw that there were so many people around her, she became bold again. This was their Qi family clan. She really didn''t believe what qin kun would do to her here!


    "I''ll give you one last chance..."


    "I don''t want a chance. I''m telling you, pervert... Mmm!"


    Qin Kun forcefully stabilized Qi mo'' er''s pink lips. Qi mo'' er was so scared that her head went blank. She punched Qin Kun with her little hand. She didn''t respond and hurt herself.


    As Qin Kun deepened the kiss, Qi mo'' er felt a little paralyzed and began to respond in a strange way.


    If Qin Kun really wanted to do anything with a big bed now, Qi mo'' er would probably follow him...


    Qin Kun''s location was rather secluded. Everyone was busy making friends with people who were useful to them, and no one noticed this.


    For a long time, before Qi mo'' er could recover, Qin Kun had already moved into the crowd.


    Qi mo'' er''s eyes were still closed, but when she opened them, she almost cursed out loud. This bastard took advantage of himself and ran away without saying a word?!


    Thinking of his own initiative to respond, Qi mo'' er was so embarrassed that he wanted to find a hole in the ground. But when he thought of qin kun running away after kissing him, he suddenly felt that his heart was stifled. He stretched his neck and looked around. Qi mo'' er chased after him in one direction.


    Even if aunt rummaged through the whole clan meeting tonight, she would also find you a bad guy! Qi mo'' er didn''t know what to say when she found Qin Kun, but she still had a lot of questions to ask.


    The bad guy kissed himself, so he should be her boyfriend, right?


    Thinking of this, Qi mo'' er''s face unconsciously blushed. Perhaps even she didn''t know when she had begun to like Qin Kun. At first, she didn''t dare to think about it, but when Qin Kun kissed her, she felt the throbbing and anticipation in her heart.


    Although the kiss was not romantic at all, and there was no atmosphere at all, it was hard for her to forget it for the rest of her life...


    Just as Qin Kun was looking for Ruixi, in a private room, Ruixi leaned against the wall and patted his chest. His face was red and frightening. Recalling the scene just now, a small hand subconsciously touched his abdomen.


    She did want to give birth to the child secretly, but this matter must not be known to the Qi family, otherwise those who targeted her would definitely take the opportunity to drive her out of the Qi family.


    So no matter what, this child could not be found. Ruixi touched her belly. She felt that her husband was in heaven and would support her. He had advised her several times before he died to find a good man to marry. But in order to get revenge, she delayed for so many years and devoted her best time to her career and the Qi family company.


    "Ruixi?" The door was pushed open and Qi Tianao came in, "What''s wrong? In a hurry."


    Ruixi''s face changed and subconsciously took two steps back to distance himself from Qi Tianao, "Second brother, dad is still waiting for you. Let''s go out!"


    "What are you going out for? I just followed you in, and you''re going out?" Qi Tianao locked the door directly, "How about we have a good chat? There are so many people in the clan, and no one will find out without us!"


    "I have nothing to talk to you about!" Ruixi''s face was a little cold, "You go out!"


    Qi Tianao took a chair and sat in front of the door, "Ruixi, third brother has been gone for so many years. Haven''t you ever thought about men?"


    Ruixi did not say a word and looked at Qi Tianao coldly. This man was going too far. It was easy for her to deal with Qi Tianao with her skills, but she knew that once she did it herself, Qi Tianao would definitely turn the tables and those people would definitely stand by him.

 Chapter 626 : Disfigured?

    "You are a smart man. No one will fear you without relying on you!" Qi Tianao looked at Ruixi with burning eyes and said, "As long as you are willing to be my woman, I can let you sit in this position and even make you the future hostess of the Qi family. How about that?"


    "I''m not interested! I just want to do my job well." Ruixi held back his anger and said, "So don''t bother me, or else don''t blame me for being rude to you!"


    Qi Tianao grinned, "Our cultivation is at the peak of zhou tian. Do you think you are my opponent? What''s more, this is a clan association. If you fight with me here, will anyone think that you want to get rid of the Qi family man and take the Qi family for yourself?!"


    "You are despicable!"


    "Do you know now?" Qi Tianao stood up and walked towards Ruixi step by step, "Ruixi, I really like you for a long time. I know I can''t get your heart, but I can get your body. We can slowly cultivate our feelings!"


    Qi Tianao glanced at Ruixi recklessly, not sure if it was an illusion or not. Ruixi seemed to have changed a little during this period of time, with a hint of mature woman''s charm and a little less green.


    But he had always sent people to keep an eye on Ruixi. She probably didn''t have any other man. Was this woman a natural?


    Thinking of this, Tian Ao''s eyes became more and more fiery.


    "Don''t come over!" Ruixi didn''t dare to do too much exercise. After all, she was pregnant now. She had already slapped Qin Kun with all her might just now. At this moment, she could exert 70 % of her strength. Although it wasn''t serious enough to hurt long tianao, it could still make a lot of noise.


    Although she would be punished for ruining the clan association, it seemed that she couldn''t care less now. Even if she died, nothing would happen to this guy! Not before, not even now!


    "Baby, just follow me!" Qi Tianao finally couldn''t help but pounce on Ruixi. He knew that if he missed this opportunity, it would be even harder to catch ruixi alone in the future!


    As long as he had cooked the rice and let her experience the taste of a man, he would not worry about her disobedience!


    "Get out of here!" Ruixi concentrated his internal force in his palm and slapped Qi Tianao.


    Feeling the tremendous internal force of ruixi, Qi Tianao''s face showed a look of shock, and he could only subconsciously raise his hand and touch her hard.


    Both of them had the same hind legs. Ruixi took a walk and covered his lower abdomen with one hand subconsciously.


    Qi Tianao retreated to the wall behind him and steadied himself. His eyes were filled with disbelief, "You, how did you break through to the great zhou tian realm?"


    The slap made his blood boil and his throat sweet. Fortunately, something was wrong with Ruixi''s body and he couldn''t fully exert his strength. Otherwise, he would have been severely injured.


    "You were injured?" Qi Tianao stared at Ruixi closely and saw her pale face, "Hehe, no wonder, you must have used some method to forcefully improve your cultivation, so you hurt yourself, right? It seems that even the heavens have helped me. I advise you not to resist. I have conquered a great zhoutian martial artist. Just thinking about it makes my blood boil!"


    "You really think I''m hurt, so come and try!" Ruixi didn''t eat that. Her beautiful eyes were calm and her small hands moved away from her abdomen. Tian Ao was not stupid either. If he saw anything, he would have caught hold of her. By then, he would be very passive!


    Qi Tianao was also a little uncertain. He knew that there must be something wrong with Ruixi''s body, but he wasn''t sure if the other party was hurt. If she wasn''t hurt, even if two or three of them went together, they wouldn''t be his opponents!


    Finally, desire prevailed over reason, and Qi Tianao jumped onto the table and threw himself at Ruixi.


    "Bang!"


    Before Qi Tianao could touch Ruixi, the door was kicked open and the solid mahogany door slammed heavily on him.


    Ruixi stared blankly at the figure at the door. His small face was a little sluggish. He kicked the door that weighed nearly a hundred kilograms so far with one kick. Is this really something that one can do?


    Qin Kun glanced around, "Where''s the person you were talking to?!"


    Ruixi regained his composure and his mouth twitched twice, "He, he was knocked away by the door..."


    "Door?" Qin kun walked around the desk to the back and took a look. There was indeed a man lying under the door, and his face was distorted by the impact. He had passed out by now.


    Qin Kun coughed dryly. Just now, when he passed by, he heard the noise inside and kicked the door open without thinking. He wanted to teach this guy a lesson, but now it seems that the idea is gone...


    "Hurry up and leave!" Ruixi came to Qin Kun and said, "Leave it to me. I''ll take care of it!"


    "You come with me!"


    Ruixi bit her lower lip and gave Qin Kun a grateful look. She had not felt protected by men for many years, and with Qin Kun around, she felt a strong sense of security.


    But now she couldn''t let Qin Kun be seen by the Qi family. If the music outside was too loud and no one noticed the movement here for the time being, otherwise Qin Kun would have attracted all the members of the clan with that kick. If that was the case, it would be a big trouble!


    "I can''t leave. There are cameras here. You must have been here. I want to delete them!"


    Qin Kun frowned. Why is this woman so stubborn?


    The purpose of his visit today was to find ruixi. If she left him alone now, wouldn''t he have come for nothing?


    "I can help you with this!" Qin Kun took out his cell phone and called Purple Mouse, "Hack all the cameras of qi city''s enterprises. I didn''t offend them. Look at their company. Now!"


    Ruixi stared at Qin Kun in a daze. She was thinking of how to delete the video. This guy had someone hack the company''s camera? This is really neat...


    "Looks like someone''s coming!" Qin kun grabbed Ruixi''s hand and went to the window, "Come with me."


    Ruixi hesitated and said, "But if I leave, people will suspect me!"


    Hearing the footsteps outside the door approaching, Qin Kun frowned and picked up ruixi, "Leave here first!"


    "Wait, this is the sixth floor!"


    "Who said we were going to jump?" Qin Kun''s voice fell, and a shield appeared at Qin Kun''s feet. With a slight push, the two of them came to the rooftop together.


    Ruixi was covered in cold sweat. It was the sixth floor. If Qin Kun''s foot slipped, wouldn''t both of them fall to death?


    And what was that thing he stepped on just now?


    The two of them knew that they had just settled down, and there was already a noise coming from below. Qin Kun smiled disdainfully. It seemed that Qi Tianao''s injury had been discovered.

 Chapter 627 : Not Really for You!

    Qin Kun took out a pair of leather shoes from the ring and put them on his feet, then put them into the ring.


    Ruixi looked at Qin Kun as if he was doing a trick and asked curiously, "What are you doing?"


    "It''s nothing. I suddenly remembered that there seemed to be my footprints on the door. Change my shoes and save me some trouble!"


    Ruixi suddenly pursed her lips and smiled. She suddenly realized that qin kun was bad and likable...


    "What are you laughing at?" Qin Kun suddenly hugged Ruixi and said, "Are you fascinated by my good looks?!"


    "Go, I didn''t!" Ruixi was held by Qin Kun, nervous and expectant, "You''d better go first, okay? After the clan meeting is over, I, I am contacting you. Is that always okay?"


    Qin Kun shook his head, raised his hand and scratched Ruixi''s little nose, "You want to trick me first, and then try to hide from me?"


    Ruixi froze, his little face a little flustered. How could he guess what he was thinking?


    "People lie, but eyes don''t." Qin Kun raised Ruixi''s little face and said seriously, "I''ll stay with you until the clan meeting is over. I don''t care if you have anything to do tonight. Your time is mine!"


    "But I, I can''t do that." Ruixi did not know why she said this. In her heart, Qin Kun could not find anything other than this. She was still pregnant, so it was impossible for her to have sex with Qin Kun...


    Qin kun smirked, "That''s not necessarily true. If you don''t promise me, I''ll turn myself in now and say I beat you! How was it?"


    "You..." Ruixi was shy and angry. How could this guy be like a child?


    After a long standoff, Ruixi finally compromised, but she also made a request that Qin Kun was not allowed to touch her at the clan meeting, otherwise people would really see that Qin Kun was fine, and she would be in big trouble!


    Qin Kun still held Ruixi tightly and did not speak, looking at her unscrupulously.


    "What else do you want?" Ruixi was really scared. What if someone came up to see him now?


    She couldn''t be as fearless as this guy, but when she thought of Qin Kun''s sudden kick, she was still handsome.


    But Qi Tianao was a little miserable. His nose was deformed. He probably broke the bridge of his nose...


    "What did you say I was going to do?"


    Ruixi was also a smart man. Seeing Qin Kun''s bad expression, he hesitated a little and quickly kissed Qin Kun on the lips with a red face, "That''s enough. You should leave quickly. Don''t let anyone see us together!"


    "Well, remember what you promised me. After the party, I''ll be looking for you." Qin Kun''s voice fell and he jumped off the roof.


    Ruixi was startled, but when she ran to the railing, there was no one else.


    "Ruixi, what are you doing here? Come down quickly. Something happened!"


    "Second sister-in-law?" Ruixi''s eyes were a little unnatural, but soon returned to normal, "What''s wrong? What happened?!"


    Liu li''s face turned ugly and said, "Your second brother was attacked and injured. We are going to investigate the camera. Dad has gone too. You should go too!"


    "Injured? Is it serious?"


    "The clan doctor said it was just a slight concussion. It''s just that the bridge of the nose was broken. I''m afraid it would be difficult to recover. Even if I had plastic surgery, I wouldn''t have been able to get it back to the way it used to be."


    "That''s fine. Let''s go. I''ll go down with you to take a look!"


    Just as the Qi family were busy, Qin Kun picked up a glass of red wine in the banquet hall and leisurely found a place to sit down.


    There are still too many beauties here to hide, but there are no dishes that I like...


    Sipping at the red wine in his glass, Qin Kun felt a little bored. Remembering the man who had just been pressed under the door, Qin Kun smiled disdainfully. He didn''t know whether to say that man was too unlucky or too lucky.


    It would have been wonderful if he had known that he was going to be able to beat him up and let out a sigh.!


    "Hey, you''re still drinking here!"


    Qi mo'' er suddenly ran to Qin Kun and snatched the glass from his hand. She searched the entire venue before finding Qin Kun. This guy was too bad. He ran away after kissing himself and let her look for people all over the world by herself. It was too much!


    "What are you doing here again?" Qin Kun frowned and reached out his hand, "Give me the glass."


    "No drinking! Drinking is bad for your health!"


    Qin Kun''s face darkened. This girl was so stupid that she even started drinking? Helplessly, he took out a cigarette from his arms. Before he could touch his mouth, a small hand quickly grabbed it, but he dodged it.


    This cigarette was one less cigarette, and he usually couldn''t bear to smoke it. If Qi mo'' er destroyed it, it would be more painful than spending a million dollars on him!


    "Do you want to say that smoking is also harmful to your health?"


    Qi mo'' er was stunned, "Yeah, how do you know?"


    "Are you sick?" Qin Kun lit a cigarette and took a puff, "What are you looking for me for?"


    "From now on, you will be my boyfriend!" Qi mo'' er choked and coughed a few times, "You kissed me anyway, and you have to be responsible for me in the future, and you have to be dedicated! Otherwise, I won''t let you go!"


    "Boyfriend? Exclusive?" Qin Kun said bluntly, "You should find someone else!"


    Qi mo'' er stood up angrily and said, "You, you kissed me, and you asked me to find someone else?"


    "First of all, I''m not a single man. I have a lot of women, and every one of them has a better temper than you. Besides, I really have too many women, and this group is not suitable for you!" Qin Kun said solemnly, "If you feel like you''re losing because of that kiss, I can ask you to kiss me back, but boyfriend, forget it."


    "You, do you know that there are a lot of people lining up to be my boyfriend? I didn''t agree!" Qi mo'' er held it in for a long time. What does it mean that she is not suitable for that group?


    Qin Kun shrugged his shoulders. "Believe it or not, I''m telling the truth, so it''s obvious that we''re not from the same world. You want to find someone who doesn''t drink or smoke. I''m not involved in any of these things..."


    Qi mo'' er''s eyes instantly turned red. She had thought about it a lot, but it was her first kiss after all. This guy had kissed for so long, and now he doesn''t want her?


    "Mo er?" A tall boy came to Qi mo'' er and saw her tearful eyes. His face sank, "This guy bullied you?!"


    Qin Kun gave the boy a cold look, and the latter subconsciously took a step back. Why did he feel so terrible with that look?


    But Qi mo'' er was the girl he liked. If he backed out in front of Qi mo'' er, he would be even more hopeless in the future!

 Chapter 628 : My Heart Cant Take It!

    Do you know where this is? How dare you bully Mo er, kid? You don''t know what''s going on, do you?"


    Qin kun took a puff, put out the cigarette and raised his head slightly.


    Qi mo'' er was angry, but it didn''t mean she didn''t have a head. Looking at Qin Kun''s face, she knew that Qin Kun must be angry. Although she didn''t want to admit it, this man was even more powerful than her grandfather!


    These rich kids actually dared to yell at Qin Kun. I really don''t know how to write the word "Death" !


    "Chen nan, I''m fine. You don''t have to worry about me. You should go first!" Qi mo'' er turned around and kept blinking at chen nan, then whispered, "Don''t cause trouble. Go! If you don''t go, you can''t go!"


    "Mo er, are your eyes unwell?" Chen nan pointed at qin kun and said, "Come out if you can! This young master will give you a taste of the fist!"


    Qin Kun stood up, and the temperature around him seemed to have dropped a lot.


    The people around him shivered in unison. Old master qi sensed the horrible smell and his face changed as he rushed over.


    "Qin Xiaoyou, you''re here!" When old master qi saw chen nan, he immediately guessed the reason, "Mo er, take chen nan away first!"


    Qi mo'' er was relieved to see his grandfather come over, "I know, grandpa!"


    "Why should Qin Xiaoyou be angry with an ignorant child?" Old master qi pulled qin kun affectionately and said, "I''m looking for you everywhere. Come and have a drink with me!"


    Qin Kun calmed down, "Old man, I heard something happened to your family just now?"


    "Something did happen." When old master qi finished speaking, he realized something was wrong, "How did you know about this? I had people block the news!"


    "Aren''t you looking for the murderer? The murderer is right here!"


    Old master qi was stunned, "Did you do it?!"


    "It''s me."


    "Just do it." Master qi sighed.


    Qin Kun picked up a glass of red wine and said, "Don''t you ask the reason, old man?"


    "All I know is that since you did this, there must be a reason for it. I''m afraid my heart won''t be able to take it when I know the truth!" Old master qi helplessly picked up a glass of wine and clinked it with Qin Kun, "This foreign wine is really not used to it."


    Qin Kun grinned and two bottles of palm-sized white wine appeared in his hands, "Then drink this."


    Old master qi took the white wine and smelled it, "This is good!"


    "Dad, you''re just getting better. Why are you drinking again?!" Ruixi searched for a long time before he found old master qi. When he saw Qin Kun beside old master qi, his face turned red unconsciously.


    "Nothing, just a little!" Master qi''s half bottle was gone, and Qin Kun''s face was covered in shame. It was a fifty-six degree white wine, not red wine!


    Old master qi saw Ruixi''s expression and looked at Qin Kun with a meaningful expression.


    "Dad, drink less. There''s something else over there. I''ll go first!" Ruixi left in a hurry, feeling guilty at the sight of old master qi.


    "Xiao xi is also very pitiful." Old master qi sighed, "I also advised her to find a good man to marry, but she stayed in the company all the time. Without her, Qi family would not have developed to its current size. It''s just a pity for this great youth, eh."


    Qin Kun took a sip of the wine, "Old man, why are you telling me this?"


    "I can tell, did something happen between you and xiao xi?" Master qi had been watching Ruixi''s face, "I can tell that xiao xi is different from before."


    "Cough!" Qin Kun took a sip of wine and spilled it on the floor, "Old man..."


    Old master qi chuckled and said, "It''s nothing. No one has ever been young. Back then, there were a lot of good girls around me, so I understand all of this! Besides, the third brother had been away for so many years. She was a girl, and she really suffered a lot. It was time to find a good man. As long as xiao xi was willing, she could choose to divorce at any time! No one in the li family will blame her. That''s her right."


    Qin Kun was a little embarrassed. He didn''t expect the old man to look so kind on the surface and see through people so thoroughly.


    "Grandpa!" Qi mo'' er came to old master qi and gave Qin Kun a resentful look. His big eyes were red, and he looked like he had just cried.


    "What''s wrong?"


    "I''m fine. Why are you drinking again? Your injury hasn''t healed yet!" Qi mo'' er reached out to grab the bottle, "No more!"


    Master qi quickly took another sip, then watched as the bottle was snatched away and whispered, "This wine is really good..."


    Qin Kun chatted with old master qi for a while. Qi mo'' er was bored and looked at old master qi. Didn''t her grandfather say he wanted to set her up with Qin Kun? Why didn''t he mention a word now?


    "Old man, did you eat that fruit?"


    "Not yet." Old master qi smiled and said, "I have already checked and my body is gradually recovering. Although I am a little slower, I have obviously improved. The remaining fruit is not satisfied with Qin Xiaoyou. I want to use it to help my granddaughter become a real martial artist. Do you think it is okay?"


    Qin Kun glanced at Qi mo'' er, "Since I have given the fruit to the old man, you can decide for yourself."


    "By the way, Qin Xiaoyou, do you really not think about what I told you today?" Old master qi glanced at qi Mo er and said, "Although my granddaughter is a little more delicate, she is also a tough talker. In fact, she still loves people very much..."


    Qi mo'' er did not refute, but looked at Qin Kun nervously. When she thought of Qin Kun saying that he still had a lot of women, she could not accept it. Men should be wholehearted. In the 21st century, men are not allowed to have three wives and four concubines. Does this guy want to marry those women in the future?


    It was true that he was born in the ancient martial arts world, which was an independent region. As long as a man had the ability, no one would think too much of marrying women.


    "I appreciate the old man''s kindness!"


    Qi mo'' er''s eyes turned red and he ran away. Old master qi was stunned. Did he miss something?


    "That''s all, old man. I''m a busybody!" Old master qi sighed and did not try to persuade him. After all, this was all a matter for young people. It was not easy for him to ask too many questions.


    Old master qi had invited qin kun here to set up Qin Kun and Qi mo'' er. It seemed impossible now.


    As the family dinner drew to a close, Qin Kun quietly left the qi company and sat in the car quietly waiting for the little woman to appear.


    Only when the last guest left did master qi and the others leave the company.

 Chapter 629 : Toy?

    Qi mo'' er''s small face was filled with disappointment. He kept his head down and did not speak. No one knew what she was thinking. Old master qi patted his granddaughter''s small hand and sighed.


    In fact, he had already realized that Qi mo'' er had something wrong with Qin Kun. When Qin Kun didn''t come, he could hear Qi mo'' er complaining and smearing Qin Kun almost every day, one bad, but when he really heard that qin kun was coming, his eyes were full of expectation.


    If not, master qi would not have volunteered to help qi Mo er make such a request.


    "Grandpa, are we going back now?" Qi mo'' er''s beautiful eyes were still looking around, and soon she saw Qin Kun''s car. Her eyes lit up, and soon dimmed.


    Qin Kun had already made it clear that he still had a lot of women. What was he? I don''t want it after I kiss you, plaything?!


    Old master qi saw through Qi mo'' er''s mind and said, "Some things can only be obtained through your own efforts. If you really like them, you can pursue them boldly and confidently, with grandpa as your backing!"


    "Pursuit?" Qi mo'' er''s eyelids twitched. She was clearly the girl, okay? Let a girl pursue a man? How shameless was she?!


    "Go back and think about it yourself." Master qi was not trying to persuade him, so he could just say something. As for what to do in the end, he still had to see what Mo er meant...


    "Dad, then I''ll send you here!" Ruixi sent old man qi to the car and said.


    Old master qi nodded and got into the car. He looked through the window in the direction where Qin Kun was, and vaguely guessed something.


    But he was very reasonable. Even if Qin Kun was not with Mo er, it would be a good thing if he could be with Ruixi.


    Ruixi watched as old man qi and the others left in the car one after another. After a little hesitation, he walked towards Qin Kun''s car.


    Getting into the car, Qin Kun put his big hand around Ruixi and kissed her deeply. This little girl was really getting more and more attractive.


    "No!" Ruixi felt that qin kun was going to do something bad, so he stopped him in a hurry. His face was red and he said, "I, I can''t do it now!"


    "Can''t what?"


    Ruixi blushed and didn''t know what to say. How could she say something so embarrassing?


    "Look at me." Qin Kun pinched Ruixi''s chin and said, "I''m afraid the old man already knows about us."


    "Impossible!" Ruixi frowned, "Don''t you and I know about this? How could he..."


    Qin Kun chuckled, "Nothing is impossible. Do you really think the old man is confused?"


    Ruixi didn''t say anything. Her head was in a mess. Even her personal secretary couldn''t tell. How did dad know?!


    "Leave the Qi family and stay by my side." Qin Kun looked at Ruixi and said, "I can help you with what you want to do."


    "I''m sorry, I can''t leave." Ruixi pursed his lower lip and said, "I swore to avenge him with my own hands. I have found out some of his causes of death, and I will be able to avenge him soon!"


    Qin Kun''s long and narrow eyes narrowed into a crack, "Revenge? What are you like now?"


    "I..." Ruixi averted her eyes. She knew she might not be able to take revenge now, but she had waited so long for this day, and she was unwilling to give up.


    "His death must have something to do with a warrior, right?"


    "How do you know?"


    Qin Kun lowered his head slightly, his fiery lips carefully kissing her lips: "Because I also hate those martial arts!"


    "But, but you..."


    "You mean to say that I''m a martial artist too, right?" Seeing that Ruixi didn''t speak, Qin Kun smiled disdainfully, "If you''re right, you can say that I''m a nightmare for those martial artists. This should be more appropriate..."


    Ruixi did not understand what Qin Kun meant. In her opinion, martial arts should be similar, but such young and powerful martial arts as Qin Kun, she really had not seen.


    Qi Tian Ao was also a martial artist at the peak of his life. He suffered a severe concussion from the wooden door that Qin Kun kicked out. His whole face was destroyed and his body was covered in bruises. He didn''t look like he was hit by a door, but a medium-sized truck.


    This was probably Qi Tianao, or else it would have been an ordinary person who could have gone straight to the icu.


    "Forget it. I can''t explain this to you for a while." Qin Kun held Ruixi''s Xiao Man waist in one big hand. Although the little demon was pregnant, it smelled delicious, had smooth and tender skin, and had a flat belly. It could not be seen as pregnant in any way.


    Ruixi looked at Qin Kun anxiously until Qin Kun sat up straight, and then breathed a sigh of relief.


    The atmosphere in the car was a little ambiguous for a while. Ruixi did not dare to look directly at Qin Kun. It took him a long time to say, "I will avenge myself. I will avenge myself."


    "What about the baby in your stomach?"


    "Child..." Ruixi touched her belly. The child was an accident to her, but she also felt that it might be a gift from god to give her a partner in her future life.


    Moreover, she had told her family long ago that she wanted to adopt a child. If the child was born, she could explain it in the way of adoption, and no one would suspect it.


    But that was without Qin Kun''s knowledge. Now that Qin Kun knows about her pregnancy, can they really get rid of each other?


    "Ruixi, I want you to think about it. Come back to me. The Qi family is no longer suitable for you." Qin Kun remembered what Qi Tianao had said to ruixi and felt a little uneasy.


    The female warrior''s body was also the most vulnerable when she was pregnant. If he hadn''t been there by accident today, that Qi Tianao would have had a high success rate.


    If that was the case, even if he killed Qi Tianao, it would be useless.


    "I..." Ruixi looked a little hesitant. She couldn''t figure out if she had any other feelings for Qin Kun. When she handed herself over, she just thought that this man might help her to break through to another realm.


    Until now, she had not figured out what was going on in her heart...


    "I''ll give you time to think about it, but your time tonight belongs to me!" Qin Kun started the car and left the qi company.


    Half an hour later, Ruixi followed qin kun into a hotel. As soon as he entered the room, Ruixi was a little stiff and stood at the door, afraid to enter the room.


    "Are you afraid?"


    Ruixi hesitated, thinking that he was still pregnant, and then he walked in.

 Chapter 630 : Do You Feel Bad?

    It was totally two different feelings to have a room in the car. No matter what, she was still a member of the Qi family. She felt a little bad about having a room with Qin Kun like this.


    "I''m going to take a shower. Do you want to join me?" Qin Kun took off his shirt and revealed his strong upper body.


    "You, you go first." Ruixi''s face was flushed, in contrast to the boldness and initiative of the two when they first met.


    Qin Kun shrugged his shoulders indifferently and went into the bathroom. Soon there was a sound of running water.


    Ruixi felt like she was suffering every minute. She couldn''t do that. Why did he bring him to the hotel?


    "Go wash up."


    "Then, turn around first." Ruixi knew that he couldn''t do anything, but he was still very nervous, but there was still a little expectation in his heart, as if he was curious about what qin kun was going to do.


    "By the way, after you take off your clothes, eat this in." Qin Kun threw a fruit at him, "Eat it up!"


    "What is this?"


    "It''s good for you and your baby." Qin Kun didn''t explain much. After eating the fruit, Ruixi''s baby should be healthier than the average child.


    Ruixi didn''t doubt it either. He looked at Qin Kun eagerly and waited until he turned around before he began to take off his clothes.


    Qin Kun sat on the big bed with his back to Ruixi, but through the reflection of the window, he could see the little woman behind him with a shy face, one by one, taking off her defenses.


    Ruixi ate the fruit in his hand and hurried into the bathroom. Soon, a layer of black impurities came out of ruixi''s body, but the taste was not so pungent.


    How is it possible to feel your internal force increase rapidly and break through to the late period of the great zhou day?!


    It is important to know that her cultivation has just risen, especially after she is pregnant, her cultivation has not increased, but it has begun to decrease. However, in such a short time, her cultivation has broken through again, which is something that she does not even dare to think about.


    What exactly did you eat just now?


    Warm drops of water slid down Ruixi''s face, making her already very fair skin appear even more tender and tender, as if she could squeeze water out.


    Qin Kun was waiting anxiously outside. It''s been half an hour. Why hasn''t this little woman come out yet?


    It took more than ten minutes for the sound of water to stop. Qin Kun licked his lower lip, looking like he wanted to open the door and rush in to pick up the little woman.


    Ruixi stood in front of the bathroom door, put on a towel, took a deep breath before opening the door and walking out. Before she could look up, Qin Kun had already picked her up by the waist and quickly returned to bed.


    "You, what are you doing?!" Ruixi was startled by Qin Kun''s fiery gaze. A small hand subconsciously grabbed the towel. Before she could touch it, qin kun pulled it with his big hand and it fell far off the table.


    Ruixi paused for a few seconds and hurriedly hugged Qin Kun''s neck, "No, don''t look!"


    "I can''t stand it if you hold me like this!" Qin Kun smiled bitterly. He just wanted to make out with this little girl, but he didn''t really want to do anything. Being held so tightly by her, the two of them were pressed together, and he could carry a gun on the horse at any time...


    Just as Ruixi didn''t know what to say, Qin Kun pulled the quilt and covered both of them, holding Ruixi in his arms with one big hand.


    Ruixi pursed her lips tightly, her little head curled up in Qin Kun''s arms, not daring to look up at her.


    Qin Kun moved and found a more comfortable position.


    Ruixi''s face was red to the neck. She could clearly feel the heat behind her. If Qin Kun really wanted to do something, she couldn''t stop him, but she would be disappointed.


    Soon, Ruixi realized that she was wrong. Qin Kun stopped moving when she put her hand on her body. A big, fiery hand was placed on her lower abdomen, and the cautious look made her heart drop to the ground.


    He still cares about the child, or the man cares about himself...


    At this moment, Ruixi''s heart was more secure than ever, and his body could not help but lean into the man''s arms.


    Qin Kun took a deep breath, "Stop moving!"


    Ruixi chuckled, a little bolder, and deliberately rubbed against it.


    "You little thing, did you do it on purpose?" Qin kun''s big hands began to get restless.


    The two of them had a little fight for a while, and Ruixi was obviously a little short of breath. She turned around and took the initiative to hug Qin Kun and give him a kiss.


    Qin Kun had been trying to hold back. She was so teased by ruixi that she almost couldn''t stop.


    "Stop!"


    Ruixi was stunned and immediately realized that they couldn''t do that. By now, Ruixi had taken the initiative to ride on Qin Kun. If he hadn''t reminded her, she would have forgotten!


    Qin Kun was also a little reluctant, but he did not dare to continue, this is clearly playing with fire, and it is dry firewood!


    "Stay with me once a week from now on."


    "Every week?" Ruixi hesitated for a moment, "But I travel a lot."


    "When you''re on a business trip, make up for it when you have time. Is that okay?" Qin Kun rubbed his teeth against Ruixi''s earlobe and said, "And I heard that after three months, pregnant women are okay, right?"


    Ruixi remained silent for a moment and answered softly in response to Qin Kun''s request.


    In fact, Qi Tianao was right. Even if she was strong, she was just an ordinary woman. She had survived all these years alone. She really needed a man, but her heart did not allow herself to accept other men at this time. This was not responsible for herself, but also unfair to those men.


    It was a complete coincidence that Qin Kun had appeared in her world out of thin air.


    Ruixi lay on Qin Kun''s chest and said, "I can promise you, but you have to promise me too. Don''t force me to leave the Qi family!"


    "You still can''t let go of that man?"


    "No, he''s gone forever. This is a fact that no one can change. He''s just a memory that lives forever. Besides, I''m yours now. You won''t mind that, right?"


    Qin kun snorted. He was still a little upset. He was clearly his woman, but he was still someone else''s wife in name. He could be happy unless his head was kicked by a donkey.


    Ruixi rolled his eyes, "Are you feeling bad?"


    "What?"


    Ruixi lowered his head and kissed Qin Kun on the lips, then lifted the quilt and bit by bit went down...


    The two of them had talked a lot all night, and Ruixi had told them all the things she had hidden in her heart for so many years. She knew that Qin Kun was very powerful, but she had to kill her enemies with her own hands.

 Chapter 631 : Did You Have A Good Time Secretly Taking Pictures?

    Only then would she dare to stay with Qin Kun, or else it would be unfair to her and Qin Kun...


    When Qin Kun closed his eyes and fell asleep, Ruixi suddenly opened his eyes and looked at the man in front of him. Ruixi reached out his little hand to touch Qin Kun''s face and took the initiative to kiss, then he closed his eyes with satisfaction.


    Qin Kun, who was supposed to be asleep, curled up in a demonic arc...


    When Qin Kun woke up the next day, the beautiful woman was no longer around. There was only a note on the bedside table. Qin Kun took a look at it and shook his head with a smile.


    Breakfast was ready on the table. Thinking of what happened last night, Qin Kun subconsciously touched his lower abdomen, where there was a faint tooth mark, which was also left last night.


    This little woman was really stubborn. Qin Kun threw the last piece of cake into his mouth, grabbed his coat and left the hotel.


    Just as Qin Kun was about to start the car, a sneaky figure appeared in the rearview mirror.


    Behind him was a man with a camera on him. A reporter?


    Qin Kun opened the door and got out of the car. The man immediately withdrew his head and hid behind the car.


    Isn''t it easy to be discovered?


    The man was nervous and was about to take a peek when he looked up and saw Qin Kun standing in front of him with a smile.


    "Eldest brother, I was passing by!" The man stood up awkwardly and turned to leave.


    Qin Kun took the man back with his big hand, "You still have a camera when you pass by?"


    "Oh, this is my hobby, hobby!"


    "Did you have a good time secretly taking pictures?"


    "Still... No, no, I didn''t take a picture of you!" The man almost spilled the beans and quickly smiled, "Eldest brother, I really passed by. If you don''t believe me, look inside my camera..."


    Before the man could finish his sentence, Qin Kun had already grabbed the camera to check the photos inside. Besides his photos, there were also a few of Ruixi''s, which should have been taken secretly when she went out to buy breakfast in the morning. Besides these, there were also a few photos of the girl bending over to walk away in the light. The photos were clear and the angle was very good. It''s impossible to practice...


    "What else do you want to say?"


    "Eldest brother, this is my first time doing this, so let me go!" The man was scared to pee. Originally, he didn''t have the guts, but he couldn''t stand the benefits that others gave him. His head was hot and he agreed, but before he could take a few photos, he was caught. There was nothing more outrageous than this!


    Qin Kun said coldly, "Tell me who sent you here!"


    "Just, I took it myself!" The man pleaded, "Eldest brother, you deleted the photo. Can I go?"


    "Want to go?" Qin Kun sneered, "You should wait and explain to the police."


    "No, no, don''t call the police!" The man hurriedly grabbed qin kun and said, "I said, can''t I say it? It was a girl who asked me to follow you. She gave me ten thousand dollars to see who you were with."


    "Girl?"


    "Yes, it was last night. There are photos here." The man then looked at Qin Kun awkwardly. Because it was too dark last night, he could only vaguely see a man and a woman enter the hotel without taking any pictures of their facial features. Otherwise, he wouldn''t have to stay here all morning to take these two photos and get caught in the act!


    Qin Kun glanced at it, and there were some photos behind it. The photos were so blurry that he couldn''t see his features clearly. The man didn''t lie to himself.


    "What''s that woman''s name?"


    The man shrank his neck and said, "I don''t know much about this. I only know that woman seems to be the eldest young lady of the Qi family! That''s all I know!"


    "Where is the place you arranged?"


    "What, where was the appointment?"


    "You don''t want to tell me?" Qin kun exerted a little force and the camera in his hand made a crisp sound.


    The man hurriedly reached out to grab it, "No, I said I told you everything. At noon today, we will meet at blue moon cafe. As long as I give her the photo, she will give me the money!"


    Qin Kun narrowed her eyes. The Qi family''s eldest young lady? Isn''t that Qi mo'' er''s mother?


    Could someone have seen what happened between him and ruixi yesterday?


    "Eldest brother, can I have the camera back? I promise I won''t do it again!" The man looked at Qin Kun pitifully, "I swear!"


    Qin kun exerted a little force with his big hand, and the camera in Qin Kun''s hand instantly turned into a ball of scrap metal.


    The man''s mouth was wide open, but he didn''t dare to say a word. He crushed the camera with one hand. Is this guy really a human?!


    "Patter." The camera turned into an arc and steadily entered the trash can not far away, "Give me your phone."


    "Hand, cell phone?!"


    "Give it to me!"


    The man took out his phone with a sad face. It cost him 8,000 yuan to get it.


    "Crack." Qin Kun crushed the phone.


    The man knelt down, broke, broke, and his new phone just broke!


    "If you dare to secretly take pictures again, you''ll be like this phone." Qin Kun gave the man a cold look, turned back to his car and drove away from the hotel.


    Looking at the time, it was still early to 12: 00 noon, but he couldn''t figure out why Qi mo'' er''s mother wanted someone to secretly take a picture of Ruixi.


    The two of them should not have any grudges. Recalling the conversation he heard last night, that person should be the second son of the Qi family. Do these people want to join forces to bully ruoxi?


    Qin Kun sneered. If he had known about the camera, he wouldn''t have thrown it away. He was just going to see what the woman wanted to do.


    Not long after Qin Kun drove away, the man on the ground wiped the tears off his face and stood up. Thinking of his loss, the man almost screamed, but something suddenly occurred to him. He quickly took out his backpack and a palm-sized camera appeared in his hand.


    He almost forgot about this. Even though his camera and phone were all scrapped, he still had a spare camera.


    This small camera and that camera are connected, the photos taken in the camera will be automatically transmitted to the small camera, the man checked the photos inside, all the photos are there, great!


    Just as the man was about to call the woman, he remembered that his cell phone had been scrapped. By the way, although the cell phone was gone, the cell phone card was still inside!


    Thinking that the man was just about to pick up his phone when a Muma people stopped beside him, Qin Kun reached out to grab the small camera from the car window and looked at the man, "Pretty smart?"


    The man looked confused. Didn''t this guy drive away? When did he get behind him?!


    "I''ll confiscate this. By the way, here you go." Qin Kun dropped the ten yuan note and said, "I never like to take advantage of others. I just broke a cell phone and camera. I''ll make it up to you. You''re welcome."

 Chapter 632 : Priceless Photos!

    When the man regained his senses, Qin Kun had already driven away.


    The man looked at the ten yuan that fell from the ground in front of his eyes and spat out a mouthful of blood. The camera and cell phone combined were nearly twenty thousand yuan, and this guy sent himself away with ten yuan?!


    A young man of eighteen or nineteen years old saw ten yuan on the ground as he passed by the man and hurriedly picked it up.


    "Damn, I can get money here. Today''s luck is not ordinary!"


    When the man came to his senses and wanted to look for the ten yuan, he suddenly found that there was nothing around him. Where was the money?!


    Qin Kun took a look at the camera, and there were a lot of dirty photos in it. I don''t know where the man secretly took them. All of them were emptied by Qin Kun. After recalling the man''s appearance, they should be about the same height. As for their looks, Qin Kun touched them on his face, and a smile appeared on his face.


    At noon in the blue moon cafe, a young and presumptuous woman sat in front of the french window, looking out of the window from time to time and saying, "It''s been so long, why hasn''t it come yet?!"


    One minute before midnight, the woman took out her cell phone and made a phone call, reminding the other party that her phone had been turned off. What was this guy doing?!


    "I''m sorry, I''m not late, am I?"


    The woman looked up and said, "Why did you take so long to come here? How''s the thing I told you to get?"


    "It''s all here!"


    "Show me!" The woman took the camera and looked at it. Her face darkened and she said, "You can''t see your face here. Didn''t I tell you to take a clearer picture?"


    "Oh, I want to, but that person is too cautious. I can take this very well!"


    The woman stared at the picture carefully for a while, and those who knew Ruixi would definitely be able to see the person in the picture at a glance, but her face was indeed very confused. If Ruixi bit her to death and refused to admit it, no one could do anything about her.


    "No, madam, I don''t understand. What do you want her picture for?"


    "Don''t ask what you shouldn''t!" The woman took out a wad of money and threw it on the table, "This money is yours. I want the camera!"


    Seeing that the woman was leaving, the man fiddled with the money on the table and said, "Madam, don''t you want to know more exciting news?"


    The woman took a few steps and suddenly turned around, "What else do you know?!"


    "How about we sit down and talk?" The man took out a photo and said, "Is this photo clear enough?"


    The woman''s eyes lit up, "Give it to me!"


    "That''s not possible. If you answer me a few questions, maybe I can consider giving you the photo, okay?"


    "Problem?" The woman looked a little displeased. In her eyes, the man in front of her was just a small character, but he was actually making terms now?


    The man nodded, "Why do you want a picture of these two? What is their relationship with you? Enemies?"


    "I advise you not to ask!" The woman sat down in front of the man again and said, "You''re just doing things with money. If you want money, open a number, but you shouldn''t ask, just shut your mouth!"


    "Then forget it." The man stood up and said, "If you don''t want to talk, then don''t talk!"


    The woman''s face darkened, "What do you want to know?"


    "Madam, you should know that there are our rules in our line of work. You must tell me what you want these photos to do. Otherwise, if you do something illegal, I will be the one who is unlucky in the end! Even if I am not the mastermind, I will be implicated. This is not what I want!" The man spoke in a decent manner, as if that was true.


    "I want a photo, to catch a traitor."


    Catch a traitor? "The man was stunned for a moment, then said with some amusement," is this man related to you, or the girl in the picture? He is a man of talent and a woman of good looks. Is that man a pretty boy raised by his wife?!"


    The woman''s face turned red and white, "I already told you. Give it to me."


    "I haven''t finished asking." The man looked at the photo in his hand and said, "You haven''t told me who you want to catch?"


    "That girl is my sister and brother. She''s looking for a man outside with my brother on her back. Isn''t that enough?" The woman''s face was very unsightly. If it weren''t for the coffee shop, she would have been angry if it didn''t affect her.


    "Your brother? Is it third young master from the Qi family?" The man looked a little strange and said, "I heard that third young master from the Qi family is long gone."


    The woman clenched her fists, "Are you selling the photos or not?"


    "Sure, take the money, five million each!" The man reached out his hand, "Check, credit card..."


    The woman was visibly stunned, then stood up angrily and said, "Five million?! Why don''t you grab it!"


    "Don''t forget it." The man stood up and said, "If you want to take a picture like this, not everyone can take it. Even if you have the chance, it doesn''t have to be forever."


    "Wait a minute!" The woman''s face was uncertain, "Wait for me!"


    The man nodded and sat down again. He watched the woman make a phone call with her cell phone. A disdainful smile appeared on her lips. The photo in her hand had turned pure white.


    "So soon?" The man shook his head helplessly. Fortunately, he had a ring and was able to maintain the character in the photo. Otherwise, it would not be easy to deceive him.


    That''s right. This man was Qin Kun''s disguise, but his face looked exactly like the man who had been secretly photographed this morning, even his voice.


    He had never seen this woman and was not sure if she was Qi mo'' er''s mother, but he only needed to be certain that this woman was obviously going for ruoxi!


    As for the price of five million yuan a piece, he was also talking nonsense, money delivered to the door, not to make money for nothing, as for the idiot who lost his phone and camera, can only say that he was unlucky!


    After a while, the woman returned to Qin Kun and said, "Five million is too expensive. I''ll give you a hundred thousand at most!"


    "So there''s nothing to talk about? Bye!" Qin Kun got up and was about to leave.


    The woman''s face darkened when she saw that Qin Kun was really leaving, "Wait a minute, five hundred thousand!"


    "Three million each, the lowest! Don''t waste my time!"


    The woman struggled for a while and gritted her teeth, "Okay, I''ll give it to you!"


    "Wouldn''t that be all? I just thought about it. The check is a little worried. I''d better transfer it. This is my account number. I''ve already prepared it for you. Let someone transfer the money. You can choose the photos here!" Qin Kun handed his account to the woman and said, "Why are you still standing there? Get the money!"


    The woman took the account and sent it out. After a while, Qin Kun''s cell phone rang.

 Chapter 633 : Decision!

    "Yo, not bad efficiency!" Qin Kun grinned with satisfaction, "You can choose these photos. You can only choose three!"


    The woman took a thick stack of photos and began to pick them up. Finally, she found five of them, one of which was a picture of the two of them getting out of the car in the dark, one of them entering the hotel together, and three of them leaving the hotel alone.


    "I want these!" The woman picked up the photo and was about to leave. The photo reached out to stop the woman and took two out of her hand, "No, you can only take three!"


    "Only three?!"


    "You said it yourself. Just three. We agreed on the price. Three million each, right?" Qin kun kissed the photo in his hand and said, "Business is over, I''m leaving!"


    The woman looked at the photo in her hand and gritted her teeth, "I want those two too!"


    Qin Kun turned around, took out his phone and knocked.


    "Young man, you are too greedy. Be careful to earn your life and spend it!" The woman stared at Qin Kun as if she had a deep hatred in her eyes.


    A few photos were about to cost her 15 million yuan. It was good that she did not curse the man in front of her. The 15 million yuan was nothing to the qi family, but it was not a small amount to them.


    This money was too extravagant to buy a few photos!


    After a while, qin kun took the money and handed the two photos to the woman, saying, "It''s my business whether there is a life flower or not. I won''t bother you!"


    The woman grunted coldly, took the photo, carefully packed it in a bag and left the coffee shop.


    Qin Kun took out the rest of the photos. The people on them were beginning to blur, as if they were going to disappear at any moment.


    Throwing it into the trash can, Qin Kun turned around and walked into the bathroom, tearing the skin off his face.


    A man was startled when he walked into the bathroom and looked at Qin Kun strangely.


    "Have you ever seen anyone with a peeled face?" Qin Kun yanked the skin off his face and scared the man into sitting on the ground. He rolled his eyes and fainted.


    Qin Kun was speechless. He was so excited just now that he just tore off his face. Why did he faint from fright?


    Throwing the dough into the trash can and changing his coat, he walked out of the bathroom.


    At the same time, the woman got the photo and her face lit up with excitement. With this, Ruixi could not wash himself up even if he jumped into the Yellow River. He went to the hotel with the man at night and came out the next morning. If there was no problem, who would believe it?!


    Thinking of this, the woman took out her phone and said, "I have all the photos! Call a meeting right away. I want Ruixi to leave our Qi family right away!"


    An hour later, in the building of qi''s company, Ruixi''s face was a little ugly. Sister-in-law, what do you mean? I don''t understand!


    "You still want to argue? Where were you last night!"


    "I, I''m at home!"


    "At home?" Qi Tianao''s face was covered in bandages and he slammed the table, "How dare you argue? As a member of our Qi family, you''re looking for a man behind third''s back and pretending to be in front of us!"


    A woman with short hair said, "I saw Ruixi get into a man''s car yesterday too!"


    Ruixi''s heart thumped. Did someone see what happened between him and Qin Kun last night?!


    "Ruixi, what else do you have to say?" Qi Tianao''s face was extremely gloomy. When he thought that Ruixi had slept with another man, he felt that his things had been dirtied!


    It was strange that he always felt that Ruixi was different from before. It turned out that he had been nourished by other men!


    "What proof do you have that I''m with another man?" Ruixi''s face turned cold, "I know you''re all running on me, but did you get what the company achieved today?! You are targeting me everywhere, just because you feel that the shares in my hands pose a threat to you, am I right?!"


    The faces of the people present were not very good. There were elders of the Qi family, including the current owner of the Qi family, Qi mo'' er''s father.


    Ruixi was right. They did run on her on purpose, but that was not what they wanted. The shares they held together barely matched Ruixi''s. She was the one who brought the company out, but who was willing to be pinned on the head by a woman with a foreign name?


    After all, this company''s surname is qi, not rui!


    "Bitch, you want proof, right?!" Qi Tianao looked at the woman and said, "Sister-in-law, did you get the evidence back?"


    "Right here!" The woman took out a file bag from her bag and threw it on the table, "Ruixi, we didn''t want to cause this trouble with you. I didn''t believe it either, but the photos are all here. You went into the hotel with that man last night and came out of the hotel this morning. The photos are very clear! What else do you have to argue about?!"


    "Ruixi, I think you should quit your job. As long as you are willing to sell your shares, that money will be enough for you to spend your whole life!"


    "Eldest brother, aren''t you going to help me?" Ruixi looked at the man in front of her in surprise. This man, who was like eldest brother to her, had no intention of helping her at all.


    Ruixi''s face was a little pale. She picked up the file bag on the table and took out a few photos from it, but when she saw the photos, she was obviously stunned.


    The photo was blank, and there was no sign of her or Qin Kun at all.


    She was ready to leave the Qi family, but what''s going on now?


    "Bitch, are you scared out of your wits?!" Qi Tianao sneered and said, "I told you that after all these years, how can a woman like you keep herself safe and sound? She already has a man outside!"


    Ruixi put the photo back in his file, "Family rules, family rules, I want to ask second brother, deliberately instigated, there is no evidence of wrongdoing, what kind of punishment will be received in the family?!"


    "Scalding! Forever branded the family mark on his forehead!" Qi Tianao said without hesitation.


    "Eldest brother, sister-in-law, do you all remember that, too?"


    The woman frowned, "The evidence is already here. Why are you saying this?"


    Ruixi suddenly smiled. His delicate features made people feel dazed under the sun. Qi Tianao was obviously stunned. He had been infatuated with ruixi for many years. From the moment he saw Ruixi, he had already fallen in love with this woman. Of course, the love in his eyes was more possessive!


    "If you say this is your evidence, then I''m sorry, I won''t admit it!" Ruixi threw the photo on the table, "So many of you deliberately pushed me out today. I will tell the old man the whole thing and let him make the decision!"


    The woman''s face changed, "At this time, you still want to talk hard. Just these photos, even if..."


    "What''s wrong?"


    "Sister-in-law, go on!"

 Chapter 634 : Big Reversal!

    "No, that''s impossible!" The woman''s face turned pale instantly, "No, how could this be?"


    Qi Songlin suddenly had a strong uneasiness, "Show me!"


    The photos were all blank, not to mention people, not even a ghost, which is considered evidence?!


    "Eldest brother, our Qi family has the rules of the Qi family. Sister-in-law and everyone present are framing me. What do you think we should do about this?" Ruixi instantly felt his back stiffen.


    Although she did not know why things had turned out like this, it was obviously in her favor, and if she did not take the opportunity to hit her, these people would never have a long memory!


    "Ruixi, this, this..." Qi Songlin''s face was a little ugly. If according to the rules of the clan, his wife and Qi Tianao, all of them, would be branded on their foreheads. That would be a lifelong shame!


    Moreover, the pain of imprinting a branding iron on a person''s forehead was definitely not something that ordinary people could bear.


    "Well, since eldest brother can''t make up his mind, I''ll find my father and let him decide this!" Ruixi was about to leave, and everyone in the room panicked.


    They did not express their opinions on this matter, but their attitude was the same as that of Qi Songlin and the rest of them. They hoped that Ruixi would step down and be considered an accomplice. Even if he could not be branded, he could not run away with fifty sticks. Half of them were elders over fifty years old. How could they stand this?


    It would be better to kill them with fifty sticks, or else they would be in and out of anger if they really got close to them. According to their old man''s temper, even if they were killed, they would be able to bear the fifty sticks. Moreover, this was a rule set by their ancestors, and they could not escape by relying on seniority!


    "Ruixi!" The woman hurriedly grabbed Ruixi''s hand and said, "Sister-in-law is wrong. This is sister-in-law''s fault. I also heard from others. Yes, it''s her. Qi feng, she said she saw you get into a man''s car!"


    She did not dare to say that she had sent someone to follow Ruixi and could only shirk the responsibility. This matter could be big or small, all based on ruixi''s words.


    Bang! Qi feng, how can you frame someone like this?! "A middle-aged man stood up angrily and said," Ruixi has done so much for our Qi family. How dare you frame her? What are your intentions?"


    Qi feng stayed for a few seconds, then stood up in a panic and said, "Sister-in-law, fourth uncle, you can''t blame me. It was clearly sister-in-law last night..."


    "Qi feng, have I always been good to you? What you did on your own, you still want to blame me? I really misjudged you, so you are such a person!" The woman looked at qi feng with a sad face, and a few tears slid down her chin. She had to say that the tears came right away, and her acting skills were really good...


    Ruixi looked at them coldly. She wouldn''t believe them. Everyone in the room wanted her to step down early. She already knew about it, but she didn''t expect them to use a few blank photos to frame her!


    "Buzz."


    Ruixi''s phone suddenly vibrated twice, and he secretly picked it up to take a look.


    Qin Kun: "Do you like the present I gave you?"


    Ruixi quickly deleted the text message, and a nice curve appeared in the corner of his mouth. It turned out that the guy had done something bad, but how did this guy turn the photo blank?


    Forget it, let''s settle the matter now and find a chance to ask him.


    When she put away her phone, Ruixi suddenly felt warm in her heart. This feeling of being guarded seemed really good. At least she liked it very much, very much...


    "Ruixi, or I''ll see about this..."


    "Eldest brother, I don''t have to tell my father, but I''ve been framed for nothing. I don''t think I''ll let it go like this!" Ruixi looked coldly at the people present, "If you don''t want to follow the rules of the clan, each of you will go to the punishment hall to receive twenty sticks. I will not pursue this matter!"


    "Twenty sticks?! Why should you!" Qi Tianao''s body hasn''t recovered yet, and he might not be able to get out of bed for a month after receiving 20 sticks.


    Ruixi looked at Qi Tianao coldly, "Second brother, if you take the lead in framing me, there are only two choices, fifty sticks, or do it according to the clan rules. If you don''t want to cooperate, I can only invite my father over personally!"


    "You!" Qi Tianao''s face suddenly changed. Fifty sticks?! Wouldn''t that kill him half? It must be known that the twenty sticks in their torture hall were pure ebony and extremely heavy. Even if he was a martial artist, he could not bear it!


    The atmosphere in the room was very heavy, no one dared to speak, and no one dared to refute it. They were clearly here to punish Ruixi today, but in the end, they blocked the gun and did not say anything.


    Probably after this time, they want to find trouble with ruixi, but they should also consider it carefully.


    None of the people present were stupid. Ruixi had sold them a favor by doing so. Otherwise, if she had to pursue it, a few of the people present might have been killed alive.


    "I''ll take the punishment!" A man gritted his teeth and stood up. He strode out of the conference room. With one person leading the way, the others stood up reluctantly and went to collect the punishment one after another.


    Qi Tianao shouted like crazy, "Are you crazy? If this woman wants you to go, you can go. She''s not from our Qi family!"


    "Sister-in-law..."


    The woman''s legs trembled and she almost knelt down. She was also one of the leaders. Fifty sticks...


    "Ruixi..." Qi Songlin''s face was not very good either. He didn''t agree with their decision at first, but he couldn''t stand them brainwashing him every day, so he made this stupid decision.


    Not to mention that Ruixi didn''t cheat, even if she did find a man, there was nothing wrong with her. Third brother had been away for so long, and the divorce was just a matter of Ruixi''s words. She was willing to stay at the Qi family and develop the company to this day. They should be grateful...


    "Eldest brother, there were some things I didn''t want to say! But I think it''s necessary to make it clear in front of you." Ruixi looked at Qi Tianao coldly and said, "Second brother, do you remember what you said to me last night?"


    Qi Songlin looked over in confusion.


    "What did I say?" Qi Tianao suddenly had a bad feeling that her face was about to drip. This woman wouldn''t want to...


    "Listen to it yourself." Ruixi put the phone on the table, and Qi Tianao''s voice came from the recording.


    Especially when everyone heard what Qi Tianao said, their faces turned ugly.


    "Give it to me!" Qi Tianao reached out to grab the phone, and Ruixi was obviously much faster than him. He grabbed the phone and quickly backed away.


    Qi Songlin slapped Qi Tianao in the face, which gave him 50 % of his internal strength. Qi Tianao screamed, spun twice in the air and fell heavily to the ground.

 Chapter 635 : Start Detoxifying!

    He had so many injuries on his body that he couldn''t even exert half of his inner strength. Plus, he didn''t expect Qi Songlin to do it, so the slap fan was extremely strong.


    "Beast!"


    "Eldest brother, it''s not like that. This, this is a misunderstanding!" Qi Tianao panicked immediately. If the news got out, he would be finished!


    If the old man knew, even if he did not kill him, he would be completely destroyed and become a cripple forever!


    Ruixi looked at Qi Songlin and said, "Sister-in-law, eldest brother, if you can give me justice, I can pretend that nothing happened today!"


    "Ruixi..." The woman slowly exhaled a foul breath and looked at Qi Tianao on the ground, "Tian Ao, do you have anything else to say about this?"


    Qi Songlin closed his eyes in pain, then slowly opened them. Qi Tianao was his brother, but if he did not make a decision today, this matter would be passed to the old man. Qi Tianao would be crippled and even they would be punished.


    "Eldest brother, I was wrong, I was really wrong!" Qi Tianao gave Ruixi a resentful look, and his internal force worked to the extreme. He remembered that Ruixi was not feeling well, and even if he fell this time, he had to pull this woman!


    "You shouldn''t ask for my forgiveness. You should ask for ruixi!" Qi Songlin''s hand trembled a little, and he still couldn''t get it down...


    "Ruixi, please, let me go once. I promise I won''t dare to do it again!" Qi Tianao still held the last glimmer of hope, the internal force in his hand was still condensing, ready to give ruixi a fatal blow at any time!


    As long as Ruixi died, the people of the clan would not kill him. After all, he was the chief''s brother and he had fulfilled their wishes. They should thank themselves!


    "I won''t forgive him!"


    "Go to hell!" Just as Ruixi''s voice fell, Qi Tianao roared and slapped Ruixi on the chest.


    The distance between them was less than two meters, so close that Ruixi could not escape.


    Qi Songlin tried to stop him, but his wife actually pulled him and made him slow down by half a beat. She could only watch Qi Tianao hit ruixi.


    "Poof..." Qi Tianao spat out a mouthful of blood and fell to the ground like a broken sack.


    Qi Songlin''s eyelids twitched wildly, "Ruixi, you..."


    "No, that''s impossible!" Qi Tianao tried to get up from the ground and struggled for a few times without success, but Ruixi broke through again?


    Ruixi looked at Qi Songlin and said, "Eldest brother, are you going to do it or am I going to do it?"


    "Let me do it!" Qi Songlin sighed and walked heavily to Qi Tianao''s side, "I''m sorry, second."


    "Eldest brother, you, you can''t cripple me!" Qi tianao''s already very pale face became even paler, "I have done so much for the Qi family, no one can do this to me!"


    "Don''t worry, you won''t die! Being an ordinary person is actually... Quite good!" Qi Songlin clenched his fist and released it, slapping Qi Tianao''s dantian.


    Qi Tianao spat out a mouthful of blood, rolled his eyes and fainted.


    After dantian was disabled, he might not even be able to compare with an ordinary person, but this is already a very light punishment, with qi Tian Ao''s fault, there is only one way to die for the old man! There was no room for relaxation...


    "Ruixi, are you okay?!" The woman immediately came to Ruixi and pretended to be worried.


    Ruixi just glanced at her, subconsciously distancing herself from her. Just now, she was pulling her eldest brother. She saw that, and suddenly, she regretted that she was so soft-hearted, but she had already said it. If she wanted to go back on her word, eldest brother would not agree.


    What''s more, her goal has already been achieved. These people want to move themselves in the future, but they should also consider whether they have that ability!


    "Eldest brother, I''m a little tired. Take care of the rest." Ruixi looked at the woman and said, "Sister-in-law, take care of yourself!"


    The woman''s face finally darkened as she watched Ruixi leave the conference room.


    "Why did you pull me just now!" Qi Songlin knew that Ruixi must have seen it, or else she wouldn''t be so cold. After this incident, Ruixi''s heart was probably no longer in the Qi family. If Ruixi sold the shares to someone else, they would have no choice. By then, the qi family would probably have to change their surname directly.


    "You just watch me get bullied like this?" The woman vented all her anger on Qi Songlin, "You''re the chief of the clan. You''re being held down by an outsider. Do you have any good intentions? If I hadn''t planned to help you, you would have been riding on a woman''s head for the rest of your life. I can''t stand this!"


    "Shut up!" Qi Songlin''s face darkened, "That''s the end of this. Don''t worry about the company anymore. Do you understand?!"


    "What did you say?" The woman looked at Qi Songlin in surprise, "I''m helping you. You want me to shut up? She was just an outsider. Why did she hold on to the company''s shares? The company is about to go public, and the company''s assets will increase several times or even a dozen times. Do you want to wait until then to recover the shares? Can you keep it?!"


    Qi Songlin''s voice was a little cold, "Ruixi didn''t divorce third brother. She''s still a member of our Qi family. We don''t have the right to talk about her. I''m the clan leader. I can''t tell anyone about this. If anyone mentions it, it''s family law!"


    "Okay, okay, Qi Songlin, remember what you said today!" The woman took a deep look at him, hit him hard and left.


    Qi Songlin had a complicated look on his face. If he had known this would happen, he wouldn''t have let them come looking for trouble no matter what.


    I don''t know if it was an illusion, but he always felt that things might not be so easy to get over...


    Qin Kun had already returned to Sun Lele''s apartment. Shangguan Lingyue had Nuanyu tell him last night that the antidote had been developed and was waiting for him to detoxify Xiao Yuan.


    Sun Lele glanced at Qin Kun with resentment. She smelled a faint fragrance on Qin Kun''s body. It was not like perfume, but a little like body odor. But how could a person have a fragrance?


    In fact, Qin Kun also found that Ruixi did have a faint fragrance of flowers, and this smell seemed to be the smell of her body, not something like perfume...


    "Well, let''s save Xiao Yuan first." Qin Kun said as he released Xiao Yuan from the ring. Sun Lele and Li Hong stared at Wang Yuan without blinking.


    Qin Kun took out the antidote and quickly poured it into Wang Yuan''s mouth. The black and purple lips regained their pink and tender color at a speed visible to the naked eye, and the black blood on his face began to dissipate.


    "Eldest brother Qin, is little yuan going to wake up?!" Li Hong was a little excited. She knew Qin Kun had a way!

 Chapter 636 : Subconscious!

    "Well, I don''t know either!" Qin Kun sighed, "Xiao Yuan''s condition is a little special. Her body has recovered, but her consciousness is still asleep. Or Xiao Yuan doesn''t want to wake up. Her subconscious already feels dead. If there is a way to wake her subconscious, maybe she can wake up!"


    Li Hong listened for a long time as if he was listening to a fantasy novel. It sounds easy, but how can he awaken a person''s subconscious?


    "Is there nothing else Qin Kun can do?" Sun Lele sat beside Wang Yuan and touched her little face. Her body was warm, but there was no sign of waking up.


    "Wait a minute." At least Qin Kun had something to say before Shangguan Lingyue agreed to come out of the ring.


    When Shangguan Lingyue appeared, Sun Lele and Li Hong were stunned. It was the first time they saw Shangguan Lingyue, and they were attracted by her beautiful face at a glance.


    Sun Lele was already very beautiful, but she still felt amazed. If she was the beauty of the country, then Shangguan Lingyue was the existence of a level of beauty disaster!


    "Tell me, what are you looking for me for?"


    Qin Kun coughed dryly and said, "Of course I want to ask you about Wang Yuan. I think you must have a way to wake her up, right?"


    "How...!" Shangguan Lingyue deliberately lengthened his voice, "Yes, but it''s dangerous. I don''t recommend you try!"


    "What way!"


    Shangguan Lingyue checked Wang Yuan''s condition and said, "As long as you enter her subconscious, you will have a chance to wake her up. But there are crises everywhere. Everything she has seen and thought about may come true. And if you enter that world, the people and things in your subconscious will also appear there, which means that you will most likely see another world, and that world may follow here. It''s exactly the same. If you fall into it, you might be like her for a long time and never wake up."


    Sun Lele and Li Hong understood, but weren''t these scenes only seen in movies? It actually exists! Is there another world in the human subconscious? This is really...


    "Is this the only way?"


    "Well, that''s the only way!" Shangguan Lingyue stretched and ran to the window to take a breath of air. He frowned slightly, "The air here is so cloudy. It''s not even inside the ring!"


    "Or we''ll figure it out slowly!" Sun Lele also did not dare to let Qin Kun take the risk. The key was that Shangguan Lingyue said it lightly, but after thinking about it carefully, he found it frightening.


    The people inside are not real, but you can''t tell them apart. Is there anything more terrifying?


    Li Hong''s eyes lit up, "By the way, if it''s a fantasy world, does that mean there''s no pain in it?! In that case, isn''t it easy to differentiate?"


    "Who told you there was no pain? If she thinks the people inside are real, then those people are in pain, and I want to make it clear that if they really die inside, they are dead!" Shangguan Lingyue smiled and said, "So I advise you not to do such foolish things!"


    Qin Kun took a deep breath, "What should I do to get into her subconscious? And how should I find her?"


    "I don''t know. It depends on how deep her brain is, and everyone''s inner world is different. I can''t tell what you''ll encounter when you go in!" Shangguan Lingyue looked a little weird and said, "You don''t really want to go in, do you?"


    "She was injured because of me, not to mention that she is my person, and I have the right to bring her back!"


    Shangguan Lingyue curled her lips and said, "I like people, but I don''t want to tell you!"


    "Why?"


    "You''re dead, I... What about them?!" Shangguan Lingyue''s face flushed a little. She was also worried that something might happen to him, so she refused. Is there any need to ask?


    What''s more, if something happened to Qin Kun, she would also be unlucky. The reason why she said this just now was to make Qin Kun retreat, but now, this guy really wanted to try.


    Li Hong suddenly stood up and said, "Eldest brother Qin, I want to go with you!"


    Sun Lele looked up, "I''ll go too. As Xiao Yuan''s teacher, she has something to do. It''s my responsibility to bring her back! If something really happens, I want to be with you too!"


    "Are you all crazy?" Shangguan Lingyue frowned. If so many people went in, it would be difficult to think of them!


    "No, as long as I go in alone, you wait outside." Qin Kun looked up at guan lingyue and said, "How can I get into his subconscious?"


    Shangguan Lingyue looked at Qin Kun with a complicated expression. She said she was a little scared. This guy even wanted to go in?


    "You don''t have to look at me like that. I have to bring her back, and I''m not weak in willpower. I may not lose myself in it. If this really happens, I can only blame myself for not being strong enough!"


    "Okay." Shangguan Lingyue hesitated for a moment and finally nodded, "But there are two things I must remind you not to meet you in her subconscious mind. His ability is exactly the same. If he really moves, he will probably not die forever. And this must not be known to anyone in her subconscious mind. Otherwise, you will also be remembered by wang. Don''t even think about it then!"


    Qin Kun silently wrote it down, "Send me in!"


    "Lie down with her and hold her hand tightly." Shangguan Lingyue sat beside Qin Kun and said, "If you really fail, come back immediately! Don''t force yourself to stop, okay?"


    "Okay!"


    Shangguan Lingyue pursed his lower lip and blushed, "Close your eyes."


    "Is it so troublesome to use it?"


    "Why do you have so much nonsense? Shut up if you want to!" Shangguan Lingyue almost got angry. How did this guy look like he was asking for help?


    Qin Kun reluctantly closed her eyes and felt a softness on her lips. Subconsciously, she was about to open her eyes and fell into a deep sleep.


    Li Hong was better. Sun Lele felt a little uncomfortable. This girl gave her a strong crisis, especially when the girl kissed Qin Kun. Although she knew they were saving xiao yuan, but...


    "I have nothing to do with him. You don''t have to mind." Shangguan Lingyue read Sun Lele''s mind, "We just need each other."


    Li Hong said nervously, "Sister, is eldest brother Qin in Wang Yuan''s consciousness now?"

 Chapter 637 : Another World!

    Shangguan Lingyue did not speak, and a trace of golden spirit condensed on her fingertips. When the golden spirit disappeared from Qin Kun''s forehead, Shangguan Lingyue''s little face turned pale. This was the spirit of the immortal, which she had melted into her consciousness during the ransom.


    Immortal qi and spirit qi were completely different from heaven and earth. Even she could only condense a few strands of immortal qi. This time, she would not be able to come out for a long time.


    With a complicated look at Qin Kun, Shangguan Lingyue sighed and went straight back to Qin Kun''s ring.


    "By the way, don''t let anyone disturb Qin Kun. If you wake him up, it will be difficult for him to get in!"


    Shangguan Lingyue''s voice appeared in the minds of Sun Lele and Li Hong. They looked at each other and saw the shock in each other''s eyes.


    "This sister is so cold!" They had seen Shangguan Lingyue once in the ring, but they didn''t expect her to appear in reality...


    Sun Lele looked worriedly at Qin Kun on the bed and said, "You must come back. We will all wait for you to come back!"


    At this time, Qin Kun had come to a black world, this world had no color, everyone was walking around without god''s eyes. Just when Qin Kun was confused, the world around him was slowly changing. Those people with no god''s eyes slowly became agile, and the gray city began to dye with color.


    In just a few minutes, the gray city was already full of life. The sun shone on Qin Kun''s face, making him feel the waves of Nuanyu. Every face of the crowd around him was alive.


    A long-haired girl with a shawl blinked at Qin Kun as she passed him.


    Is this the world in Xiao Yuan''s mind?


    Qin kun poked his chest with his hand, but he didn''t feel anything. With a little more strength, Qin Kun barely felt something.


    It was time to find xiao yuan first. Thinking of Shangguan Lingyue''s words, Qin Kun had a headache. There was another him in this world. His skills and cultivation were the same. This was really...


    With a sigh, Qin Kun decided to go back to the villa first. Xiao Yuan didn''t know that they had moved, which meant that their current residence should be the same villa as before.


    Thinking of this, Qin Kun stopped a car and got into it.


    In just twenty minutes, Qin Kun looked at the familiar scenery and it was exactly the same as the outside world.


    As soon as the taxi stopped near the villa, Qin Kun heard the neat bugle from inside.


    "Snap." With a crisp sound, a loudspeaker sounded from the courtyard, "What are you all doing to eat? Let you study more at ordinary times. One by one, you will be exhausted. If you don''t exercise a good body, how will you serve your master?!"


    Qin Kun''s mouth twitched twice. Was it Diaomeier''s voice?


    After a day at the villa, Qin Kun coughed violently. Diaomeier was wearing a black leather chair with a small whip in his hand. The dozens of girls were all up in the air, and every time the whip fell, it made a crisp sound.


    He knew that Diaomeier had a great time, but he had never seen such a big one before. Could it be that Diaomeier was like this in Xiao Yuan''s heart?


    Shangguan Lingyue also said that in Wang Yuan''s mind, anything could happen, and everything happened according to her imagination, so this scene in front of her, should also be imagined by Xiao Yuan?


    Qin Kun found it interesting, and he became even more curious about what other people were like in Xiao Yuan''s heart.


    "Roar!" Great White jumped around the yard a few times, and the ground shook. Ru Hua and black cover came up to Great White with a small flower in their mouths. The two dogs'' eyes were wide open and they looked like they were ready to fight.


    Great White looked at the two dogs as if he was considering whose flowers to take.


    "Woof!" Black cover stepped forward, and Ru Hua was about to step forward when it kicked him.


    Qin Kun''s eyes widened. Were these two dogs courting each other? Or was he courting a giant ape?


    "Can you stop following me?" Qimeng''s voice came from inside the villa.


    Wang Haoran came up with a bunch of fiery red roses in his arms, "Qimeng, just give me a chance. I will treat you well!"


    Qimeng rolled his eyes and said, "I''m already eldest brother Qin''s man. If you''re still chasing me, it''ll only bother me. And I won''t like you. Just give up!"


    "It''s okay, master won''t mind if I pursue you!" Wang Haoran followed Qimeng closely, "And I am very strong now. Although master is powerful, he is in the past. My strength will protect you better!"


    Qin kun was so angry that his teeth itched, but soon he calmed down. This was the world of Xiao Yuan''s imagination. If Xiao Yuan thought of Wang Haoran very well, then he could really be weak in this world!


    After waiting outside for a while, Qin Kun still didn''t see Wang Yuan and Li Hong. She didn''t know what day it was today. Were these two girls at school?


    Thinking of this, Qin Kun quietly left the villa and went straight to the school where the two of them were.


    The campus was exactly the same as he remembered, except that all the students were playing with their phones. Only when he entered the school did many girls look up at Qin Kun.


    The whole school was in stark contrast to the outside world. There were students everywhere, but no one spoke. The school was lifeless, and every student''s eyes were empty. It felt like an empty bag.


    How could this be? Qin Kun frowned. Through Wang Yuan''s inner world, he could see a lot of thoughts that Wang Yuan usually didn''t express.


    But how can a good school be like a ghost school?


    Forget it, let''s talk to Wang Yuan first.


    Qin Kun strode into the school. Only girls would look up at Qin Kun, and their empty eyes seemed to have a little more energy.


    I don''t know what kind of teacher Sun Lele is in Wang Yuan''s heart.


    "Eldest brother Qin!"


    Qin Kun turned his head to look, and a beautiful figure directly threw herself into Qin Kun''s arms and said coquettishly, "Why didn''t you tell me why you came?"


    "Li Hong?"


    Li Hong looked very sexy in front of him. He didn''t look like a student in school at all. He had long curly hair and a much plumper figure, but his height didn''t change much.


    "Eldest brother Qin, do you like the way I dress?" Li Hong held Qin Kun''s arm and looked at the girls around him, "What are you looking at? Haven''t you seen anyone else''s boyfriend?"


    The girls immediately lowered their heads, but someone would still look up at Qin Kun secretly.

 Chapter 638 : Divorced?

    "Li Hong, where''s Wang Yuan?"


    "Xiao Yuan?" Li Hong was stunned, "Should it be in the classroom?"


    Qin Kun''s eyes lit up, "Take me there!"


    "Eldest brother Qin, don''t you like me anymore?" Li Hong pouted and said, "I was in a hurry to find Xiao Yuan. I knew you liked little yuan more than me!"


    "How could it be? You and I both like it. I just have something to do with xiao yuan!"


    "Really?"


    Qin Kun swore, "Of course it''s true!"


    "Well then, give me a kiss!" Li Hong pouted, looking expectant.


    Qin Kun gave li hong a helpless kiss on her lips. It felt soft and no different from a real person, but Qin Kun knew it wasn''t true.


    "Give me a perfunctory answer!" Li Hong''s eyes were bitter, but he still pulled qin kun and said, "Let''s go, I''ll take you there!"


    When the students on the campus saw Li Hong, they immediately lowered their heads and looked as if they did not dare to provoke him. When they came to their classroom, Qin Kun saw Wang Yuan at a glance. At this time, wang yuan was sitting on the table with a thousand paper cranes folded. Beside her, there was a big glass jar, which had many thousand paper cranes in it.


    "Xiao Yuan."


    Wang Yuan looked up in astonishment. When she saw Qin Kun, she was stunned for a moment, then her eyes dimmed.


    "Xiao Yuan eldest brother Qin has come to see you. Why are you not happy at all?"


    "Eldest brother Qin." Wang Yuan raised his head and smiled a little forcefully, but his hand still did not stop. He was still folding a thousand paper cranes. His movements were quick, as if he could fold them with his eyes closed.


    Qin Kun turned to look at Li Hong and said, "Can I stay alone with Xiao Yuan for a while?!"


    "Oh!" Li Hong pouted and walked out of the classroom.


    "Xiao Yuan, you..."


    "Eldest brother Qin, can I stay alone for a while?" Wang Yuan saw Li Hong leave, continued to lower his head and began to fold the paper crane.


    Qin Kun frowned and was about to reach out and touch the paper cranes when Wang Yuan suddenly held the glass jar in his arms, "Who allowed you to touch it?"


    "Xiao Yuan?" Qin Kun was stunned. Wang Yuan''s face was filled with disgust, as if he was just a stranger. How could this happen?


    Wang Yuan and Li Hong had always been inseparable, but wang yuan did not even look at Li Hong when Li Hong came in, which was not the same as Wang Yuan in his mind.


    Does she know that this world is not real?


    Qin Kun grabbed Wang Yuan''s wrist and said, "Xiao Yuan, take a good look at me!"


    Wang Yuan struggled hard, trying to break away from Qin Kun''s arms, "You''re just a fantasy. Without my permission, you dare to touch me!"


    Sure enough! Qin Kun''s eyes lit up. Did Wang Yuan know that this was her fantasy world? That''s much easier than that?


    "Xiao Yuan, it''s me. I''m your eldest brother Qin!" Qin Kun hugged wang yuan tightly and said, "I''m not what you imagined. It''s really me!"


    Wang Yuan froze for a moment and his gaze at Qin Kun loosened.


    "No, that''s impossible!" Wang Yuan pushed qin kun away with all his strength and said, "Go away!"


    Qin kun opened his mouth. He thought it was a simple matter, but wang yuan didn''t believe that he was the real Qin Kun. Since there was another himself in this world, his memory should be exactly the same as his own.


    "Get out! I want to be alone for a while." Wang Yuan sat on the chair again and began to fold the paper crane.


    And Qin Kun found out what Wang Yuan wrote on each stack, but from this angle, he couldn''t see clearly.


    After a moment of hesitation, Qin Kun left the classroom. Shangguan Lingyue said that Wang Yuan must not be provoked, or her world would change drastically, and there would be a lot of trouble.


    But this time it was not for nothing. At least he knew that Wang Yuan should know that the world was not real. Qin Kun also felt that his brain was a little big. He thought he could wake her up by finding Wang Yuan, but it was really hard for her to believe that Qin Kun was real.


    Qin Kun thought about it and decided to take a look at Zhao Yaruo.


    Zhao corporation, before Qin Kun entered, a security guard rushed over, "Why are you here again? Our chairman has said that you are not allowed to come to this place in the future. Don''t you understand?"


    "Who are you talking to?"


    "I''m just talking to you... Oh, don''t hit me, a gentleman won''t do anything!" A few security guards behind the security guard also stepped back, looking as if they had seen something horrible.


    "Get lost!" Qin Kun snorted, and the security guards were scared out of their wits. They were so bold that they dared to rebuke him.


    When they got into the elevator, the girls saw Qin Kun. They all looked scornful and distanced themselves from him.


    Qin Kun was upset. What the hell was going on?


    Walking out of the elevator, Qin Kun strode to Zhao Yaruo''s office and was about to knock when the door opened.


    "What else are you doing here?" Zhao Yaruo looked at Qin Kun coldly with hatred in his eyes.


    "Jareau..."


    "Did you call Jareau?" Yaoji stood behind Zhao Yaruo, his face as cold as ever, and his eyes were filled with disdain as he looked at Qin Kun, "You''re not a woman, are you? Why are you looking for president zhao?"


    Qin kun opened his mouth, but his heart was broken. Although he knew that these were all fake, seeing his beloved woman''s face like this still made him feel uncomfortable...


    Zhao Yaruo raised his hand, "Come on, what are you looking for me for? We''re divorced, and the children are mine. You just have to take care of your women!"


    "Our child?"


    As soon as Qin Kun''s voice fell, a little boy who looked like him by seven ran over and said, "Dad!"


    The little boy looked up at Qin Kun with tears in his eyes. He held Qin Kun''s thighs tightly with his two small hands, "Dad, I miss you so much. Mom said you were dead. I knew mom was a liar. She lied to me!"


    "Qin huo is not your father!" Zhao Yaruo picked up the little boy and said, "Your father is dead. He just looks like your father. Listen to your mother. You go inside and play with aunt Yaoji for a while."


    "No, he''s daddy!"


    Qin huo struggled to get down. Zhao Yaruo handed the little boy to Yaoji, then closed the door of the office and continued, "We are divorced, so don''t show up in front of the child. This will have a bad effect on his future growth, and I don''t want him to know that he has a playboy father!"


    "Jareau..." Qin Kun opened his mouth several times to say something, but the words came to his mouth, but he couldn''t say anything. What could he say? Telling Zhao Yaruo all this was fake?

 Chapter 639 : Fiction?

    They were just Wang Yuan''s imagination, and he came from the real world, and this matter could not be known to anyone.


    No wonder Shangguan Lingyue said that he was easily lost here. At that moment, his heart was clearly throbbing a few times. No, he had to find a way to wake Wang Yuan up immediately.


    Qin Kun turned around and wanted to leave. After thinking about it, he turned around and put his big hand around Zhao Yaruo''s soft waist and kissed her domineeringly. No matter whether they imagined it or not, Zhao Yaruo was his woman, which no one could change!


    Zhao Yaruo pounded Qin Kun hard, but as Qin Kun''s kiss deepened, his body almost collapsed on Qin Kun.


    After a long separation of lips, Qin Kun looked at the blushing little woman and said, "You said divorce is divorce? I never admit it! And the child is my flesh and blood, and you are my woman. You can''t change it in a single word!"


    After watching Qin Kun turn around and enter the elevator, Zhao Yaruo regained his composure and subconsciously raised his hand to touch his lips. His eyes instantly became moist.


    After leaving the Zhao corporation, Qin Kun sighed. What''s all this mess?


    When did I have a son, I don''t even know? Thinking back on the boy''s face, Qin Kun had a vague expectation. Could it be that the child he and Zhao Yaruo had in the future really looked like that?


    It was indeed a high profile...


    Just as Qin Kun didn''t know what to do, the sky suddenly darkened. The originally sunny blue sky was suddenly dark and there were raindrops in the sky.


    The weather here should have something to do with Wang Yuan''s mood. Did something happen to her? Thinking of this, Qin Kun hurriedly stopped the car and rushed to school.


    All the students on the campus ran out. Qin Kun stood in the crowd and looked into the school. Wang yuan stood expressionless on the playground, and a man stood in front of her.


    Especially when Qin Kun saw the man''s face clearly, his pupils shrank violently.


    That man looks exactly like himself, but he doesn''t look like himself in this dress...


    The man was wearing a long, slim sweater, jeans, and slightly long hair. Apart from looking exactly like Qin Kun, his temperament was completely different.


    "Stop coming here!" Wang Yuan frowned and subconsciously backed away from the fictional Qin Kun, "I created you, and I can destroy you!"


    "Destroy me? I am invincible here. Do you really think that some of the generals can erase me?" Fictional Qin Kun walked towards Wang Yuan step by step, "Didn''t I create it according to your heart? What that man can do, I can do it as well, and I might be better at something than him. How about it? Do you want to try it?"


    Wang Yuan''s face turned ugly. A male lion suddenly appeared beside Wang Yuan. Without Wang Yuan''s order, the male lion had already pounced on the imaginary Qin Kun, but before the male lion could get close, a black phantom appeared behind the imaginary Qin Kun. With a light stroke of the sword in his hand, the male lion was split in half.


    Qin Kun''s pupils narrowed. This man was as capable as he was. Although this was Wang Yuan''s inner world, she created an invincible him in her inner world.


    In Wang Yuan''s heart, Qin Kun was invincible, but now the man she created became her greatest threat!


    She could erase the whole world, but there was nothing she could do about this man.


    "Give up!" Fictional Qin Kun pointed to his head and said, "You should know that unlike the trash you created, I will not end well if I go against you, and what''s wrong with being with me? We can live here forever. Don''t you love me very much? Now that I''m standing right in front of you, isn''t that enough?"


    "I warn you one last time, don''t come over again!" Wang Yuan''s voice was clearly a little colder, and the raindrops in the sky began to harden, gradually turning into fingernail sized hailstones.


    Fictional Qin Kun disdained to smile, and the black shadow blocked all the hail outside, "Since you are still stubborn, then don''t blame me for being rough. As long as you have been with me once, I promise you will like that feeling!"


    Qin Kun stood on a black line outside the school gate. When did he become such a beast? He would never force anyone, but this guy in front of him was not only more proficient in manipulating the magic tricks than he was, but also had such a big difference in personality. Was this really what Wang Yuan imagined?


    And from their conversation, he also learned some useful information, that is, the fictional Qin Kun in front of him already knew that the world was fake, did he have an independent consciousness?


    "Wang Yuan, as long as you follow me, this world is ours!" The voice of the fictional Qin Kun fell, and his figure appeared almost instantly beside Wang Yuan, with a devilish smile on his handsome face.


    If he had known this, why would he have wasted so much time? As long as he had caught Wang Yuan, he would not have worried that the world would collapse. If he had, he would have disappeared, which was something he would never have allowed to happen!


    Wang Yuan could not fight. A small golden meatball appeared in front of him, and a strong electric current instantly struck the fictitious Qin Kun.


    "These things are useless to me." The fictional Qin Kun had already arrived in front of Wang Yuan, "Give up the struggle!"


    "Don''t think about it!"


    Just as Wang Yuan was about to destroy the world, a figure stood in front of her, a red phantom like a demon god hovering behind Qin Kun.


    The weeping blood sword turned into a flash of blood and pierced the forehead of the black shadow.


    Fictional Qin Kun roared, his pupils and whites turned black, and a trace of blood appeared on his forehead. Qin Kun grabbed Wang Yuan by the waist and disappeared quickly into the campus.


    Shangguan Lingyue said never to meet another person, or he would be very dangerous, but he couldn''t just watch Wang Yuan get hurt by another person!


    Wang Yuan looked at Qin Kun, who suddenly appeared beside her. She was stunned. She had clearly created only one Qin Kun. How could there be another?


    "Xiao Yuan, are you okay?"


    "You..."


    Qin Kun raised his hand and scratched the tip of Wang Yuan''s nose, "It''s me, you eldest brother Qin. You didn''t make it up. I''m real!"


    Wang Yuan was stunned for a moment, then shook his head and said, "No, that''s impossible!"


    "I know. This is your inner world. You made everything up, right?" Qin kun took Wang Yuan''s hand and said, "Have you forgotten? I told you, you''ll be fine. I''ll bring you back!"


    Wang Yuan''s eyes instantly moistened, "You, you really are..."

 Chapter 640 : The Same to Each Other!

    "Lele and Li Hong are still waiting outside for you to wake up. Shall we leave here together?" Qin Kun looked at Wang Yuan gently, "Do you remember? You''re poisoned. I''ve found the antidote to save you. As long as you''re willing to wake up, we can leave here!"


    Wang Yuan had intermittent memories in her mind. She remembered that she seemed to be dead. She had always thought that this was hell, but when she missed Qin Kun, Qin Kun actually appeared beside her. Later, she gradually realized that everything she imagined would come true, so she created a place exactly like her memory.


    At first, Wang Yuan thought it was a little new, but gradually she realized that all of these people had the same personality as she had imagined, and then she began to realize that everything here was fake.


    It was at that time that she began to keep her distance from these people. Except for Li Hong, who was the closest to Li Hong in her memory, the others did not seem to be the friends she knew, and their eyes were filled with fear, as if they would disappear from this world with just one thought.


    But now that the real Qin Kun would appear in front of him, how could that be?


    "It''s really me, Xiao Yuan!" Qin kun was afraid that Wang Yuan would suspect him, so he put her small hand on his chest and said, "I''m here to pick you up and get you out of here!"


    "Eldest brother Qin!" Wang Yuan immediately wrapped her arms around Qin Kun''s neck and tears fell down her face, "Is it really you? Are you really here to take me home?"


    Qin Kun felt a pang of heartache. He put his big hand around wang yuan and said, "Don''t worry. With me around, no one can take you away from me!"


    "Where do you want to go?!"


    A figure tore through the space and walked out. Qin Kun''s pupils shrank. What was this ability?


    Qin Kun''s face was ugly. He didn''t feel how this man appeared. He knew that this was not the real world. Even if the other party had a lot of abilities that he didn''t know, it was not surprising.


    Eldest brother Qin, be careful! He''s amazing!" Wang Yuan felt guilty. She had imagined the man who looked exactly like qin kun. At first, she could barely accept the man''s existence, but slowly she realized that the man was getting further and further away from the Qin Kun in her mind, and he seemed to have his own consciousness, even if she wanted him to disappear.


    Fortunately, this guy seemed to be very afraid of himself, and besides occasionally pestering her, he did not really have any conflict with her.


    It wasn''t the first time the two of them had collided. At first, Wang Yuan had the upper hand, but it didn''t take long for her to realize that this man was able to fight against her. Until now, this man had surpassed her. This was clearly a fantasy world, but now she was a little out of control.


    Qin Kun didn''t want to touch it, so he turned around and hugged Wang Yuan to leave.


    This man not only has his own ability, but also has the ability that he does not know. The most terrible thing is the unknown. Shangguan Lingyue should not lie to himself.


    "Since you''re here, why are you in such a hurry?" The fictional Qin Kun had a ferocious look on his face and looked evil. The black Shadow on his body was even bigger than the blood-colored Shadow behind Qin Kun.


    When he was running the The Art of Killing just now, he could clearly feel the shadow behind him carrying a wave of anger.


    The black Shadow actually broke away from the fictional Qin Kun, and the dagger in his hand ran straight to Qin Kun''s head with a black remnant.


    "I was still thinking about how to leave this world. I didn''t expect the opportunity to come so soon!" The voice of the fictional Qin Kun was like that of a devil in the netherworld. It was a little harsh and made people shudder when they heard it!


    "Eldest brother Qin, put me down. He won''t do anything to me!" Worried that Qin Kun would be distracted by her, Wang Yuan struggled and jumped off Qin Kun, "I''ll help you deal with him!"


    "You go home and wait for me. I''ll find you soon!" Qin Kun felt a strong crisis in another person. He never dreamed that the biggest enemy he met would be another person!


    Wang Yuan''s eyes were struggling. It took her a long time to see Qin Kun. How could she leave him here alone?


    "Listen to me, I''ll be distracted if you''re here!" Qin Kun glanced at Wang Yuan, "Wait for me where we slept together for the first time!"


    Qin Kun didn''t believe that the other party had all his memories. He just had some of his own abilities and looked the same as himself.


    A fictional consciousness, wanting to replace him, was simply wishful thinking!


    "Eldest brother Qin, I..." Wang Yuan gritted his teeth and said, "I''ll go back and wait for you. You must come and pick me up!"


    "Okay!"


    "Have you said enough?" The fictional shadow did not even look at Wang Yuan. As long as he could kill this man, he would be able to leave this godforsaken place and have a real body!


    Just as Qin Kun thought, he was powerful only in Wang Yuan''s inner world. Once Wang Yuan woke up, he would disappear forever!


    Wang Yuan walked out of the room three steps at a time. Qin Kun flexed his muscles and gazed at the other palm of his hand, intentionally or unintentionally.


    It was empty, and not everything could be copied? Or did Xiao Yuan forget?


    "Where did you come from?" The fictional Qin Kun was not in a hurry to take action. Even if he killed the man in front of him, he had to find a way out.


    "Trying to trick me? You''re a little green!" Qin Kun looked at the man who looked exactly like him and had a strange feeling in his heart.


    "If you tell me honestly, I can let you stay here forever. Then you will be the king of this place. You can get what kind of woman you want and what kind of person you want. Isn''t that bad?" The fictional Qin Kun stared at Qin Kun without blinking, with greed and madness in his eyes.


    Just as his voice fell, the black Shadow appeared behind Qin Kun at some point, cutting off the dagger in his hand without hesitation.


    Qin Kun smiled and chopped Qin Kun in half with his dagger.


    So easy? Before fictional Qin Kun could remember his happiness, the shadow suddenly let out a roar, and the Blood sword instantly beheaded fictional Qin Kun.


    This guy is a little too young to sneak an attack on himself.


    The fictional Qin Kun''s head fell to the ground, and the body stiffened for a few seconds before it began to grope in the direction of the head.


    Qin Kun strode forward and grabbed the head in his hand.


    "You are despicable!"


    "The same to each other!" Qin Kun looked at the head in his hand and couldn''t help but feel a chill in his heart. Subconsciously, he touched his neck and watched as he held his head in his hand. It was really weird...

 Chapter 641 : Invincible?

    Moreover, the other party''s strength was far inferior to his own, and there was no protector of the spiritual weapon. Although his consciousness entered Wang Yuan''s inner world, those spiritual weapons seemed to follow him. The reason why he did not use them was because he was afraid that the spiritual weapon would accidentally hurt Wang Yuan.


    He thought it was going to be like what Shangguan Lingyue said, and it was going to be so easy.


    "If you don''t let me go, my body will come, and you will end up miserable!" The fictional Qin Kun struggled violently. His body had turned into a black light and dissipated. Only one head was still struggling in Qin Kun''s hands.


    Qin Kun was stunned for a moment, "Noumenon?"


    "That''s right, in order to control the world, the noumenon divided itself into two separate entities. I am just the weakest part!" The human head and facial features are ferocious: "If something happens to me, they will immediately sense that you can''t leave soon!"


    Qin Kun frowned, "No wonder you''re so weak, but thank you for reminding me that I''ll leave the world immediately! As for you, I''m curious what it would be like to take your head out of this world!"


    Before the head could speak, Qin Kun had already put the head into the ring. What surprised him was that the ring could actually be used. Otherwise, holding a head in his hand all the time, he always felt a little strange...


    The weather had already begun to clear up, and Qin Kun moved quickly in the direction of Wang Yuan. If it was really like the head said, it would be a bit of trouble.


    In less than ten minutes, Qin Kun had arrived at the neighborhood where Wang Yuan lived. Before he could reach out and knock, the door opened and a soft and fragrant body jumped into his arms.


    "Eldest brother Qin!" Wang Yuan hugged Qin Kun tightly, "I knew you would come looking for me!"


    "Xiao Yuan, we have to get out of here first!" Qin Kun''s face was a little solemn. He didn''t know if it was an illusion or not. He felt an angry emotion in his heart, but he was very sure that it was not his own emotion. This feeling was very bad!


    He was afraid that if he stayed longer, something would happen, and that would be trouble!


    "But how do we leave?"


    Qin Kun was stunned. Yeah, how did they get out of here?


    When he came in just now, didn''t he remember that Shangguan Lingyue told himself that as long as Wang Yuan believed he was alive, they would wake up?


    "Xiao Yuan, you still don''t believe me?"


    "I believe in eldest brother Qin!" Wang Yuan held Qin Kun''s hands tightly and said, "I believe you, I only believe you!"


    Qin Kun frowned. Then why are they still here?


    "Eldest brother Qin, how do we get out of here?" Wang Yuan held Qin Kun tightly as if he would disappear from his sight the moment he let go.


    "This..." Qin Kun was a little speechless, and he was also very confused about how to get out of here...


    Just as qin kun was trying to keep up with guan lingyue, the whole building began to tremble.


    "Is there an earthquake in your inner world?"


    "They are here!" Wang Yuan''s face changed, "Eldest brother Qin, leave quickly. They are dangerous!"


    Qin Kun narrowed his eyes and looked out the window, "We can''t go!"


    The world outside had turned black, and the surrounding buildings were collapsing. Two figures, one white and one black, floated in midair, staring coldly at where they were.


    What made Qin Kun even more chilling was that the two figures, both in shape and appearance, were exactly the same as him. Behind them were also two Shadow lines. No, to be exact, these two Shadow lines were about to condense into a solid substance. Each of them was ten feet tall, and even the lines on their bodies were clearly visible.


    That horrible smell made Qin Kun''s face very serious. How could he fight? He finally understood why Shangguan Lingyue told him to turn around and run when he met him. It was a one-sided crush.


    "I''m sorry, eldest brother Qin. I''m the one who got you into trouble!" Wang Yuan looked at qin kun and said, "They should be coming for me. You go first. This is the world I created. They dare not do anything to me, or they will die!"


    Before Qin Kun could speak, the whole building was in two and a half. Wang Yuan pushed Qin Kun to the opposite side and looked at qin kun affectionately, "Eldest brother Qin, I am satisfied to see you again. If they really want to hurt you, I will die with them!"


    Qin Kun''s heart ached, and the blood-red Shadow behind him automatically appeared behind Qin Kun. The thick blood made Qin Kun''s pupils turn blood-red.


    It was not that he was powerless to fight. Wang Yuan had already walked before closing the door. He would never let Li Hong risk himself for the second time.


    "Xiao Yuan!" Qin Kun stepped on the shield and came back to Wang Yuan again. Before she could open her mouth, she had already been put into the ring. Two Qin Kun in the sky roared at the same time. The blood behind him seemed to be stimulated by something, even the blood color had deepened a lot.


    I don''t know if it was an illusion, but Qin Kun felt very angry, but he was very sure that this emotion was not his!


    He looked up at the two figures in the air.


    Qin Kun in white looked down at Qin Kun like a god, "Hand over wang yuan."


    "What are you? How dare you ask me for someone?" Qin Kun looked at the face that looked exactly like him and suddenly wanted to go up and give him two slaps.


    He looks exactly like himself, but why does this guy feel so beat up when he pretends to be a b?!


    Qin Kun in black narrowed his eyes, "Hand over the man and we''ll let you go!"


    "What if I don''t hand it in?"


    "Then stay here forever!" Qin Kun in white snorted coldly, and the white god of death behind him roared up into the sky. The whole world turned white, and a huge pressure swept over it.


    Qin Kun''s face darkened. How could these two guys be so much better than him?! Didn''t you say that cultivation should be similar?


    "You really want to know why we are so strong, right?" Qin Kun in black laughed coldly, "Thank you for that, because you are invincible in Wang Yuan''s heart, so we are the masters here. As long as Wang Yuan is not dead, we will not be destroyed! Or are you willing to kill wang yuan?"


    Qin Kun smiled bitterly in his heart. He was invincible. Xiao Yuan really praised him!


    No, I can say that I am their prototype. If I die, then in Wang Yuan''s heart, he may really die. By then, these two people should also die.


    Thinking of this, Qin Kun once again looked at the two figures in midair. Since this is the inner world of the campus, then he should be as strong as them!


    As soon as this idea appeared, an invisible force surged into Qin Kun''s body. Behind him, the blood-colored Shadow roared, and even his facial features and armor began to become clearer.

 Chapter 642 : Devour!

    Qin Kun''s face changed. A large white hand suddenly appeared under Qin Kun and grabbed his leg.


    "Seriously hurt him. Don''t really kill him. Wang Yuan is still on him." Qin Kun in white spoke to Qin Kun in black.


    "Hehe." Qin Kun in black had a cold face. The huge shadow turned into a huge black scythe in midair. The scythe fell and the whole building was split in two.


    Qin Kun stood still and did not move. The Shadow behind him was gradually solidifying. Although it was not as huge as that, the blood around him became more and more intense. A trace of red gradually appeared in the originally snow-white world, and the trace of red was still slowly spreading.


    "Are you not afraid of death?!"


    "If you really dare to kill me, why do you have to talk so much nonsense?" Qin Kun sneered and said, "If I''m not mistaken, you''re afraid that Wang Yuan will know that I was killed by you. After she knows this news, in her heart, I will no longer be there. By then, you will be dead as well. Am I right?"


    The two figures in midair looked at each other without saying a word.


    "This world doesn''t belong to you. We don''t want to be enemies with you, but Wang Yuan, you can''t take it away!" Qin Kun in white said, "We are one. If you die, we will die. But if you take Wang Yuan away, we will die too. Do you think we will let you leave so easily?"


    Qin Kun in black said grimly, "As long as we swallow his memory, we will replace him by one percent, and then we won''t have to share each other! Isn''t it better?"


    "A hundredth chance?" Qin Kun''s expression was a little weird, "In that case, let''s try it."


    The red Shadow was still growing, but Qin Kun always felt that they were deliberately delaying time, which made him feel very uneasy.


    "Do it." Qin Kun in white was still hesitant, but at this point, they both knew that only the victorious side could survive.


    Since both sides are dead, they would rather fight for that one percent chance than wait for death!


    The three figures collided in mid-air, and the huge black sickle ran straight to the Shadow behind Qin Kun. The white Shadow turned into white chains in the air, tying the neck and arms of the red app tightly.


    The red Shadow remained motionless, and the Blood sword in his hand was humming softly. The red light was getting stronger and stronger.


    Qin Kun couldn''t care less about the Shadow. He always felt that the red Shadow seemed to be changing. Everything here was illusory. Even the cultivation was fake, but it was a good experience for Qin Kun.


    Perhaps one day, he will be able to reach such a level, even more powerful!


    A black dagger appeared in the hands of Qin Kun in black. The shape of the dagger was similar to that of the Phantom, and the black flame was burning on it. It looked very strange.


    Qin Kun was entangled with Qin Kun in white. Qin Kun in black suddenly had a bright eye and disappeared in a blink of an eye. When he appeared again, he was behind Qin Kun, and the dagger in his hand stabbed Qin Kun''s neck without hesitation.


    Ding-dong. A thick shield appeared out of thin air, blocking Qin Kun''s back. Qin Kun in black was obviously stunned.


    Qin Kun in black did not stop for a second and disappeared again.


    But this time he didn''t show up, as if he was looking for an opportunity.


    What hurt him was that no matter where he wanted to go, the shield seemed to be able to sense his presence, protecting Qin Kun''s back so tightly that he had no chance of doing anything.


    What the hell is this?!


    Qin Kun, in white, had a strong aura, and he used his melee abilities to the fullest. What made him feel helpless was that he knew everything, Qin Kun knew everything, and the other party knew him, just as he knew him, he couldn''t take him down.


    What made him a little anxious was that Qin Kun seemed to have discovered something, and his aura had soared so fast that it was not long before he had some sense of being able to stand up to him.


    No, we can''t keep dragging on like this. Qin Kun and Qin Kun in white hit each other hard and quickly broke away from the circle of war, trying to distance themselves from him, but how could Qin Kun give him the chance to leave?


    It had been a long time since he had fought so thoroughly. He had not used his martial arts for so long that he almost forgot about it. Besides, Qin Kun always felt that defeating these two men was not an opportunity for him!


    "Damn it!" Qin Kun in white cursed. He had been here for so long. Qin Kun in black only showed up once, and never showed up.


    Although Qin Kun''s cultivation advanced by leaps and bounds, his foundation was not stable. In addition, there was no suitable opponent, and his body was empty with martial arts, but he had no place to display it. Now he finally found the existence that could be hard to touch with himself, of course, he would not let them go easily!


    "You haven''t done it yet!"


    As the words fell, Qin Kun in black suddenly appeared above Qin Kun''s head. When the shield appeared, the short sword in his hand turned into a very strange sickle. He thought he could succeed this time, but unexpectedly, the shield suddenly became several times larger and completely blocked Qin Kun behind.


    The scythe fell on the shield, leaving no trace.


    Qin kun in black was so angry that he spat out a mouthful of blood. Just as he was a little dazed, a purple bell appeared out of nowhere and directly covered him in it.


    The bell made a series of sounds, but each time it was attacked, the bell shrank by a few points. The bell, which was about three meters high, shrank little by little, and the space inside was also being compressed.


    Qin Kun in black changed his face. The scythe in his hand cut on the bell and made a crisp sound. Every time it made him feel dizzy, but he knew he couldn''t fall down, or they would really lose!


    "What the hell is this!"


    Qin Kun in white saw Qin Kun in black trapped inside, and a struggle flashed across his face. When Qin Kun rushed up to him again, the white Shadow suddenly let go of the pale shadow and turned back behind Qin Kun in white.


    "Roar!" The blood-colored Shadow was no longer comfortable. The blood-colored head looked up at the black Shadow, and the bright red light in his hand was combined with the black scythe. Only a black scythe was seen in two.


    Qin Kun in black, who was trapped in the bell, let out a scream. A stream of black smoke came out from under the bell and quickly drifted towards Qin Kun in white.


    Qin Kun wasn''t in a hurry to kill them either. He watched with some amusement as the black smoke was sucked into Qin Kun''s body.


    However, the black Shadow was not so lucky. Before it could be recovered, the blood-colored Shadow suddenly opened its big mouth and inhaled the black smoke. A little black rune appeared on the red armor.

 Chapter 643 : Lets Go Home!

    The momentum on Qin Kun in white was soaring, and the color of his body was changing. He looked a little out of place, as if something was missing.


    A dark light in the distance reluctantly penetrated Qin Kun in white. The clothes on him had become exactly like Qin Kun''s, but the evil face was half black and half white, looking a little funny.


    "Bastard, bastard!" The black part of his face looked a little ferocious, while the white one looked helpless.


    It took them a long time to separate from each other and have their own intelligence, but Qin Kun''s appearance forced them to merge again, and what made them speechless was that they were missing a part of their bodies, which meant that the fusion was not complete.


    Qin Kun watched as the space around him collapsed, and the blood-colored Shadow reappeared behind Qin Kun, but Qin Kun always felt that there seemed to be some kind of change behind the Shadow.


    Moreover, Qin Kun did not specialize in this god-killing technique. He only wanted to improve his cultivation steadily, at least not limited by the technique, so that he could create a suitable growth space for himself.


    But I guess so. It''s a magic trick. These guys that Wang Yuan fantasized about, even if they were powerful, had some limitations.


    The reason why they were out of control was that Wang Yuan gave them too much power and allowed them to grow, which was why the situation was like this.


    Qin Kun looked up at the figure coldly. Was this guy trying to fight with him?


    "Let''s have a good talk." The white half of her face said, "Killing us won''t do you any good, and if we die, Wang Yuan''s inner world will collapse. Even if her body can awaken, it will cause great trauma to her spirit."


    Qin Kun remained silent, as if judging the truth from the other party''s words.


    "You don''t have to doubt it. We don''t have substance, but we don''t care to lie!" Qin Kun in white continued, "Maybe we can get along with a way to make the best of both worlds. As long as we live, if you can guarantee it, we can let you and Wang Yuan go!"


    Qin Kun raised his hand and a head appeared in his hand, "Here you go!"


    When the head saw the voice in the air, he suddenly looked excited and said, "Kill him and we can replace him! What are you waiting for?!"


    "What are you! You dare to order us to do things!" Black Qin Kun''s eyes were cold, and their will was one. The two of them tried their best to make themselves stronger. Only his mind was full of playing with women.


    The head widened its eyes, "What am I? We are one. Without me, you would not be complete!"


    Qin Kun also felt a little embarrassed. Is this head really part of himself? How could a perfect man like him have such a side?


    "Here you go!"


    Qin Kun threw the head out of his hand. As soon as the head approached, it was slapped away.


    "Such rubbish is not qualified to be one with us!" The black face Qin Kun''s eyes grew more disdainful. In his opinion, such a weak person was one with them, and it was a disgrace to him...


    "Tell me about your methods."


    White-faced Qin Kun looked behind Qin Kun with some fear and said, "We need something to maintain this space, such as that shield, or that bell!"


    Qin Kun grinned. After a long time, they were actually thinking of these two Treasure. However, these two Treasure were not under his control at all. If they wanted to keep them, they had to recognize wang yuan as the master. Only in this way could they remain in Wang Yuan''s body.


    "Are you reluctant?"


    "Of course not, but they never listen to me, and I have no ability to let them stay." Qin Kun grinned and said, "But I have a better idea. I wonder if you would like to try it?"


    With a frown on his face, Qin Kun stepped back and asked warily, "What can I do?"


    "Why don''t I kill you and get out of here? Is it easier?" As Qin Kun spoke, dozens of Treasure rushed out of Qin Kun''s body and surrounded the figure in midair.


    "Wait a minute!" With a pale face, Qin Kun quickly said, "Let us go. We''ve already compromised. What else do you want?! Don''t you even care about Wang Yuan''s comfort?"


    The smile on Qin Kun''s face faded, "You guys talk too much, and I hate it when people pretend to be me!"


    The dozens of Treasure seemed to have encountered something great, and they had wrapped the figure in them without waiting for Qin Kun to speak.


    Qin Kun''s eyes twitched from time to time. Although the figure was only a fantasy of Wang Yuan, she still looked like herself and had some of his memories. She was fed up by some Treasure in front of him, and she still felt a little uncomfortable about it.


    In a short time, that figure had completely dissipated, and dozens of Treasure returned to Qin Kun''s body with happy emotions. When these two figures appeared, he had already felt the desire of these Treasure.


    This was also his biggest trump card. He could not play a single piece of the power of these Treasure. He always felt that the reason why these Treasure were willing to stay in his body should be related to those guardian spirits, or maybe it had something to do with the book of heaven in his body.


    But even Shangguan Lingyue couldn''t explain why, let alone himself. It was better to leave now!


    The space around him began to crumble, and Qin Kun let Wang Yuan out of the ring.


    "Eldest brother Qin!" Wang yuanyi came out and hugged Qin Kun tightly. She looked at the collapsed space and burst into tears. She knew that she was finally going to leave this place and return to her friends!


    Qin Kun held Wang Yuan tightly, and cracks appeared in his body. Qin Kun raised his hand and watched as his hand began to break into countless small pieces.


    "Xiao Yuan, let''s go home!" Qin Kun lowered his head and kissed Wang Yuan on the forehead, and their figures began to dissipate.


    In the apartment, it was completely dark outside. Li Hong squatted in front of Qin Kun and Wang Yuan, his eyes full of worry, "Why aren''t Teacher Sun, eldest brother Qin and Xiao Yuan awake yet? Are they in any trouble?!"


    "Just wait." Sun Lele''s heart was in a mess. They had been here all day. Fortunately, no one came to her house and nothing happened.

 Chapter 644 : The Creditor Is Coming!

    Li Hong nodded helplessly. As soon as he looked at Qin Kun, his eyelids moved.


    "Teacher Sun, eldest brother Qin''s eyes are moving!"


    Xue Ning also hurried to Qin Kun''s side and said with a smile, "He should be awake!"


    Qin Kun''s eyelids moved more and more, but he never woke up.


    After a while, Li Hong said anxiously, "What happened? Why hasn''t eldest brother Qin woken up yet?"


    "I don''t know either!" Xue Ning glanced at Qin Kun''s eyelids, "No way. His subconscious has awakened. Why hasn''t he awakened yet?!"


    Wang Yuan''s eyelids and fingers moved as well.


    "Little yuan is awake!" Sun Lele saw Wang Yuan slowly open his eyes, and his face lit up. It looked like Qin Kun had succeeded!


    Wang Yuan looked around in a daze, "Li Hong? Teacher Sun..."


    "Xiao Yuan, you''re finally awake!" Li Hong hugged wang yuan tightly and said, "I knew eldest brother Qin would bring you back!"


    "Eldest brother Qin?" Wang yuan moved her hand and looked down at Qin Kun, who was lying beside her. Her small face suddenly changed, "Eldest brother Qin!"


    Qin Kun suddenly sat up from the bed and hit Wang Yuan''s forehead. Wang Yuan rolled his eyes and fainted.


    "Xiao Yuan!" Li Hong, Sun Lele, and the others were all startled. The collision just now was not light. They all felt a twinge of pain when they heard the sound.


    Speaking of Qin Kun''s rough skin, Wang Yuan was just an ordinary person, how could he bear such a bump...


    Qin Kun subconsciously raised his hand to cover the back of his head. Just as he was about to dissipate, something hit the back of his head. The feeling was too realistic, as if something had really hit his head hard.


    But that thing seemed to have appeared out of thin air. He didn''t even see anything, and his eyes were shattered as soon as they turned black.


    "Eldest brother Qin, are you okay?"


    "I''m fine!" Qin Kun looked at wang yuan and said, "Why isn''t Xiao Yuan awake yet?"


    The three women looked at each other. Li Hong coughed dryly and said, "Eldest brother Qin, didn''t you feel that you hit something when you woke up just now?"


    "Hit something?" Qin Kun touched his forehead. He seemed to have bumped into something just now. Seeing the expression of the three women, Qin Kun was a little confused, "I bumped into Xiao Yuan?"


    Xue Ning couldn''t help but laugh. It was the first time she saw Qin Kun look like this...


    Qin Kun saw Wang Yuan''s red and swollen forehead. He put his big hand on her forehead and used his spiritual power to relieve the swelling. After a while, Wang Yuan opened his eyes in a daze.


    "Eldest brother Qin..."


    "Welcome home, Xiao Yuan."


    Qin Kun opened his arms, and Wang Yuan''s eyes turned red, ignoring his shyness, and he plunged into Qin Kun''s arms, "Thank you, eldest brother Qin. I thought I was dead!"


    "It''s all right. It''s all over."


    Wang Yuan cried for a while, then hugged Li Hong and Sun Lele. In her dream, Li Hong was with her all the time, but the Li Hong she imagined seemed a little more mature than now...


    "Teacher Sun." Wang Yuan blushed and stole a glance at Qin Kun. She was hugging Qin Kun just now, so she couldn''t be seen, could she?


    Li Hong saw Wang Yuan''s thoughts and whispered, "Teacher Sun already knows."


    "Ah?" Wang Yuan looked at Qin Kun, then at his grandson Lele, and his face turned even redder...


    "Are you all hungry? I''ll make dinner for you!" Sun Lele''s eyes were also a little red. When she saw that Wang Yuan had escaped from death, the big stone in her heart fell to the ground.


    Li hong pulled wang yuangang to tell her what happened recently, and her cell phone rang again.


    "Li Hong, why don''t you take one?" Sun Lele advised, "Maybe you really have something at home?"


    "Your home?" Wang Yuan looked at li hong and said, "Li Hong, are your parents back?"


    Li Hong frowned and hung up again, but soon his phone rang again.


    "Take it."


    Hearing that Qin Kun had asked for it, Li Hong reluctantly picked up the phone and said, "Why are you calling me back?"


    It was quiet for a few seconds before a man''s voice came from the other side of the phone, "Your father is in our hands now. He owes us 700,000 yuan. If you want someone, you can bring money to the butterfly to redeem him in two hours."


    "Who are you!" Li Hong''s face was a little ugly, "If you dare to mess around, I''ll call the police!"


    "Hehe, if you want to see a body, call the police!"


    The phone was hung up, and when Li Hong called back, there was a cold electronic prompt...


    "How could this be..." Li hong''s small face was extremely ugly. Qin Kun had just given his family a sum of money, why did he owe 700 thousand?!


    That''s seven hundred thousand!


    Qin Kun only vaguely heard something, "Your father was arrested?"


    "Eldest brother Qin, leave it alone! Since he doesn''t know how to cherish it, let him live and die on his own!" Li Hong''s eyes were a little red. She really didn''t expect her father to gamble, and she didn''t want Qin Kun to give money to her family. As for her father, she was really disappointed!


    He would not repent for saving such a man. Instead, she would rather treat him as a father!


    Sun Lele pulled li hong to his side and said, "Let''s go to your house first.


    Li hong shook her head, "I don''t want to go back."


    "Even if you don''t want to care about your father, aren''t you worried about your mother?" Sun Lele pursed his lower lip and said, "It''s still time. Let''s see your mother trying to figure something out."


    There was no expression on Qin Kun''s face. In the morning, he had asked Purple Mouse to send money to Li Hong''s father, which meant that two million dollars had been lost in Li Hong''s father''s hands in a day, and he owed 700 thousand.


    Do you really think that you are the enemy?


    Li Hong''s father probably made up his mind that Li Hong wouldn''t leave him alone, so he dared to gamble like this, and he owed a huge amount of usury, so the interest would grow to more than a million in less than a month.


    This was how these loan sharks forced countless families to die.


    "Thank you, Teacher Sun." Li Hong looked up and said, "But I''ll do it myself. This is my family business. I don''t want to involve you anymore!"


    Qin Kun looked at Sun Lele and said, "Lele, you can rest here with xiao yuan. Xue Ning and I can go with her."


    Sun Lele hesitated and nodded obediently, "I see, then be careful! I''ll wait for you guys to come back."


    "Eldest brother Qin really doesn''t need it, I really..."


    "Well, your father is your father. I care about your safety. Let''s go."


    Li Hong''s eyes were red. She really didn''t want to take care of this. Even if she broke her hands and legs, it was better than losing her wife and family.

 Chapter 645 : Request!

    Xue Ning didn''t say a word. Whatever Qin Kun asked her to do, she would do...


    After leaving the apartment, qin kun drove straight to li hong''s house. Ten minutes later, Li Hong and others had already entered the neighborhood.


    As soon as Li Hong went upstairs, he saw that his house was empty and hurriedly opened the door and walked in.


    Mother of Li sat on the floor, disheveled, with a pile of tissues on the floor.


    "Mom, what''s wrong with you!" Li Hong was startled and rushed forward to help mother of Li up from the ground and let her sit on the sofa.


    Qin Kun and Xue Ning also came in, frowning at the same time. The room was filled with a strange smell, which should have been left behind by men and women when that happened.


    Li hong picked up a coat and draped it over mother of Li''s body, "Mom, what''s the matter? You''re talking!"


    "Why are you back?" Mother of Li suddenly looked at li hong and said, "Did those people find you?! Did they do anything to you?"


    "I''m fine. What happened? Did anyone come to our house?"


    Mother of Li''s eyes were red, "No, no one!"


    "Should it be the creditor?" Qin Kun also saw two used protective measures in the tissue.


    Li Hong also saw what was on the ground, and her tears fell down, "Mom, they, they..."


    "It''s okay, mom''s okay!" Mother of Li wiped the tears from the corner of his eyes and said, "Why are you back?"


    "I''ll call the police now!" Li Hong took out his phone with trembling hands and said, "These animals have done such a thing!"


    "No, don''t call the police!" Mother of Li was startled and grabbed the phone from Li Hong''s hand, "Call the police. They''ll kill your father!"


    Li Hong reached out to grab the phone, "When is it? You still care about his life. If it weren''t for him, how could our family be like this?!"


    "No, absolutely not the police!" Mother of Li frantically snatched the phone back, "They said that as long as I was with them, they would let your father back! He might be back soon! If we call the police, they will kill him!"


    "Mom, you..." Li Hong was about to break down. Her mother had always been gentle and kind in her memory, but now that her father had lost even her mother?!


    Qin Kun''s face was not very good either. If Li Hong''s father only lost money, such a person was indeed hated, but even his wife and daughter lost out, that was inhumane!


    "He''ll be back soon. You''d better go." Mother of Li took another look at Qin Kun and said, "I just hope you can treat our daughter well. Let''s settle the rest ourselves."


    Qin Kun picked Li Hong up from the ground, "I can save him again, but I have a request."


    "You, you really want to save him?!" Mother of Li''s eyes lit up, as if she saw hope. She knew that her daughter had a great boyfriend and casually took out two million people. How could she be an ordinary person?!


    "I can save him, but I want you to divorce him, and I won''t contact him in the future. As long as you can do it, I''ll help you save him."


    Mother of Li was stunned, "Divorce? Divorce?!"


    "Yes, divorce." Qin Kun lit a cigarette and took a puff, "Those people just called Li Hong. If they can''t get 700,000, they won''t let anyone go. You should have been cheated."


    "Seven hundred thousand! That''s impossible. It was just 500,000 ..." Mother of Li said with a pained look on her face. Was she really deceived? Those people clearly said that as long as she accompanied them, she would let them go!


    Qin Kun looked at the time and said, "I''ll give you a minute to think about it. As long as you divorce him, I''ll arrange another place for you to stay. But I have to make it clear to you that if I don''t contact you, I won''t contact you for the rest of my life. After this time, no matter what happens to him, it has nothing to do with you!"


    Never contact for a lifetime...


    Mother of Li''s tears fell and she opened her mouth to say something, but when she saw Qin Kun''s expression, she swallowed her words.


    "There are still ten seconds left. If you don''t want to, let him die on his own." Qin Kun put out half of the cigarette in his hand and stood up, "This is my only request."


    Li Hong looked at Qin Kun in a daze, feeling a little uncomfortable, but this should be the best result, right?


    "Okay, I promise!" When mother of Li said this, he seemed to have exhausted all his strength and started to cover his face and cry.


    She understood that if something like this happened, even if he was coming back, they would not be able to go back to the past.


    First, the man almost lost his daughter. Now that he even lost his wife, what else could she not bear?


    If Qin Kun was willing to save him...


    "Pack up your things. When we get back, I''ll pick you up and leave with us." Qin kun grabbed Li Hong''s little hand and left without looking back.


    Xue ning sighed. She knew that Qin Kun was willing to save that man once, only for the sake of his face. Otherwise, the kind of man who would lose his wife and daughter would not feel sorry even if he died.


    Back in the car, Li Hong was still wiping her tears. Qin Kun held her in his arms and said, "Don''t cry. After today, everything will pass."


    Li hong nodded and cried even harder.


    ..."


    Butterflies are one of the largest nightclubs here, and the people who can come here are at least golden collars, or successful business owners. The high consumption is not something that ordinary people can afford.


    And the girls here are all first-rate beauties, as long as you have money, any one of them can be taken away.


    Only a million people knew that this place was a nightclub on the surface, and there was a huge casino under it. Some people got rich overnight, and some lost all their money.


    In a luxurious private room, an ugly and somewhat obese middle-aged man said, "Dacheng, haven''t we known each other for a long time?"


    "Not short, not short! Brother wang, I will definitely pay you back this money! As long as you give me some time, I will definitely pay you back!" Li Dacheng''s face was bruised and his eyes were bloodshot.


    "When I asked you to introduce your daughter to me, did you suddenly go back on your word?" The man lit a cigar and puffed it on Li Dacheng''s face, then handed it to his mouth, "You only owed me 200,000 before, but now you owe me 700,000. How do you think I should believe you?"


    Li Dacheng took the cigar and quickly took two puffs, his face showing an expression of enjoyment, as if even the pain on his body had been relieved.


    "You, didn''t you already collect interest?" Li Dacheng took a few more breaths and said, "My son-in-law is very rich. They will not leave me alone. As long as you give me a few days, I will return the seven hundred thousand immediately!"

 Chapter 646 : A Large Casino!

    "Hehe, you said your daughter was not in college, and now a son-in-law suddenly appeared. Do you think I would believe you?" The man came to Li Dacheng and patted him on the face, "I like your daughter. I''m giving you face. Don''t be shameless!"


    "Brother wang, didn''t you see it? If I didn''t have a son-in-law, why would I have so much money to play with?" Li Dacheng hurriedly said, "My son-in-law also gave my daughter a villa. As long as I go back, I will definitely get the money out!"


    "Hehe!" The man sneered and said, "I don''t think so. I''ve already called your daughter. She should be on her way back now. I don''t care if you have a son-in-law or not. As long as you let your daughter sleep with me for three months and work here in the future, if she''s sensible, she might be able to pay off her debts soon."


    Li Dacheng didn''t dare to say a word. Since his daughter was here, his son-in-law would definitely come too. They would definitely help him pay off his debts by then.


    In any case, he was Li Hong''s father, and the son-in-law threw out a million, and 700,000 was nothing to him.


    At the thought of this, Li Dacheng felt a little more at ease.


    "Boss!" A young man pushed the door and ran in. He whispered something in his ear. Wang Run''s eyes lit up and he nodded at the young man, "Bring them here."


    The private room door closed and Wang Run poured himself a glass of wine and said, "Hehe, your precious daughter is here."


    "Coming?" Li Dacheng froze and looked ecstatic. He knew that his daughter would never stand by and watch him get killed.


    Qin Kun''s tall and handsome face attracted a lot of attention as soon as it entered the night scene. If it weren''t for the two beautiful women around Qin Kun, they would have already surrounded her.


    Xuening frowned tightly from the moment she entered the night field, as if she didn''t like this place...


    "Eldest brother Qin..." Li Hong took Qin Kun''s arm and her soft body was almost hanging on Qin Kun''s body.


    She didn''t like this kind of place very much, especially the unscrupulous eyes of those men, which made her feel very uncomfortable.


    Qin Kun was a veteran of the nightclub, but it was his first time here. It looked like he had just opened it in the past two years. The people who came here had a little money. He just took a look and took a few bottles of wine at the table of a private room. It should be tens of thousands, or even more.


    "This way."


    The three of them walked through the disco to a dark door, and when they entered, they realized that it was a huge casino, and that the people here were obviously of a higher class than the ones outside, whether in dress or temperament.


    The minimum amount of chips was between five hundred and one thousand, and the maximum amount of chips was one hundred thousand.


    Qin Kun also did not expect that there was such a large casino here, then Li Dacheng was bold enough to dare to come to such a casino, losing a few million yuan in a game, it was normal.


    He had thought that Li Dacheng would stop for a while after taking the money, but he didn''t expect to lose all the money so quickly and owe more debts. Such a person would never have a long memory if he didn''t know the pain!


    On the second floor of the casino, Wang Run stood in front of the huge french window and his eyes fell on the three of Qin Kun. When he saw Qin Kun, Wang Run was a little stunned. This man was Li Dacheng''s son-in-law?


    He always felt as if he had seen Qin Kun somewhere, but the thought passed by at a glance, and his eyes unconsciously fell on Li Hong and Xue Ning.


    Li Hong had seen it before, and his tender skin made people want to take a bite, especially for girls with character. He liked it better.


    Especially those women who didn''t like him. Only when such a woman was under him would she feel more conquered!


    But now he was more interested in the woman beside him. With his sharp eyes, he could tell that she was still a perfect woman. Her plump figure and delicate face were simply natural beauties.


    There were many beautiful women here, but these women had more or less used knives on their faces, and none of them were natural beauties.


    But this woman was different. Her facial features were very natural. Although there was no makeup, it was not worse or even more beautiful than those women who put on makeup!


    He didn''t know that there was such a beautiful woman in their place.


    In his mind, perhaps only Zhao Yaruo of the Zhao corporation could compete with the woman in front of him.


    But that woman could only be seen from afar. Even if he had some power, it was not something he could touch...


    Soon, the door of the private room was pushed open and qin kun came in with two girls. When Li Dacheng saw li hong was about to go over, he was pressed to the ground by a young man.


    "Daughter, save me, save me!" When Li Dacheng saw that Qin Kun was following him, the big stone in his heart finally fell to the ground.


    Qin Kun gave Li Dacheng a cold look and looked at Wang Run.


    "Here''s 700,000. Let''s go." Qin Kun threw a bag of money on the ground and said expressionlessly.


    Wang Run looked at Qin Kun a few times and winked at one of his boys.


    The little brother quickly checked it, then nodded to wang run and took the money bag to the side.


    "You have paid back the seven hundred thousand, but the two hundred thousand he owed me before has not been paid back. The interest is three hundred and fifty thousand." Wang Run took a sip of the wine in his glass and said, "Pay me back and you can leave."


    "I already gave it back to you!" Li Dacheng was stunned for a moment, struggling to get up and said, "Brother wang, didn''t I give you back the 200,000 in the first place?"


    "Is there? Why can''t I remember?" Wang Run patted his forehead and said, "Old li, did you remember wrong? You always borrow money from me. When did you ever have money to pay back?"


    Li Dacheng recalled seriously, "No, I must have paid you back. Two hundred thousand in cash! Check the camera!"


    "I said no!" Wang Run''s face darkened instantly, "Look, this is your iou of two hundred thousand. If you really give it back to me, why is it still in my hands?"


    "You, you didn''t give me an iou!" Li Dacheng wasn''t stupid either. When Wang Run said he didn''t pay back the money, he knew that Wang Run was deliberately making things difficult for them.


    Qin Kun had a smile on his lips and never said a word.


    How many loan sharks are reputable? Some people would believe such a person''s words. There is no shortage of idiots these days.


    Wang Run looked at qin kun and said, "If you take out 350 thousand, I''ll let you go."


    "Hehe, money is not a problem."


    Li Dacheng''s eyes lit up and his back straightened. He struggled to stand up. The young man behind him was about to push him back when he dodged him.


    "You didn''t hear my son-in-law, did you? Money is not a problem!"

 Chapter 647 : Old Friend?

    Li Hong frowned, took Qin Kun''s hand and shook her head at him. She really didn''t want to see Li Dacheng anymore. Until now, she didn''t even see a hint of repentance in this man''s eyes!


    Wang Run did not expect Qin Kun to agree so readily. He had intended to embarrass Qin Kun so that he could have an excuse to keep them all.


    The important thing was that the two women behind Qin Kun, if they could be pressed down on the bed together...


    "Oh? Then take it out."


    Qin Kun sneered, "I have the money, but why should I give it to you? Since the money he owes you has been paid off, let him go immediately and don''t make trouble for himself."


    Wang Run paused, even suspecting that he had misheard. Was he being threatened?


    Li Dacheng''s face suddenly changed, "Son-in-law, you can give him the money first. This is his people. We can''t afford to offend him!"


    He guessed whose son Qin Kun might be, but Wang Run was both black and white. If Qin Kun offended him, he would be unlucky too!


    "Have you said enough?" Li Hong saw that li dacheng was furious. He was clearly trying to trick them and make them the enemy. She did not know how much money Qin Kun had, but in her opinion, Qin Kun''s money was not blown by the wind. If people wanted money, they would give it to them. Who would be so stupid?!


    Li Dacheng was pushed and stunned for a moment. He raised his hand to give a slap, but before he could touch Li Hong, Qin Kun had already grabbed his wrist with one of his big hands.


    Qin Kun''s smile slowly faded, "Have you forgotten what I said to you?"


    "Pain, pain!" Li Dacheng''s features were slightly distorted, "Son-in-law, I won''t! Quick, let go!"


    "Get lost!" Qin Kun threw Li Dacheng out and landed heavily on the ground.


    Wang Run''s eyelids twitched and he quietly pressed the button on the table. Soon, a dozen young men with sticks came running in from outside and surrounded Qin Kun and the others.


    Seeing his own people coming up, Wang Run became more daring. His thieving eyes looked at Li Hong and xuening and said, "Li Dacheng and I are old friends. As long as you let those two girls stay and serve me for three days, our debt will be settled. How about that?"


    "Hehe..." Qin Kun dug his ear and said, "What did you just say? I didn''t hear you clearly. Are you saying it again?"


    Wang Run slowly took out a pistol from the drawer and pointed it at Li Dacheng, "Do you hear me now?"


    Li Dacheng was so scared that his pants got wet, and the smell of urine rushed into everyone''s noses. Xue Ning subconsciously pinched his little nose.


    Qin Kun didn''t seem to see the pistol at all. After the practitioner reached the realm of physical training, he could ignore the pistol. Only machine guns and grenades could harm the practitioner in the realm of physical training.


    Not to mention the distance between them, even if they were closer, Qin Kun could still avoid them.


    "You, just promise him!" Li Dacheng looked at the black pistol with fear, "Daughter, dad promised you that as long as you promised King Boss once, dad would not gamble anymore!"


    "What did you say?" Li Hong really didn''t expect Li Dacheng to say such a thing, but soon she was relieved. Yes, the last time li da became 200,000, he wanted her to stay with this man. Now it''s about his life. He lost his wife, and now he wants to take his daughter to save his life.


    If you look at it this way, there seems to be nothing strange about it.


    "Daughter, even if you don''t do it for me, think about it for you. He has a gun. He will really kill us!" Li Dacheng was really scared. He had never seen a real gun before, but what Wang Run took out must be real!


    What''s more, just sleeping with Wang Run for three days would save them. If they were to go against Wang Run, they wouldn''t be able to walk out today.


    Wang Run''s eyes were burning. In his opinion, Xue Ning and Li Hong were already his bed food.


    There were so many of them, he had a pistol, and the other party was just a man with two women. The only thing he was afraid of was this young man. If he was really that rich, he must be some rich second generation.


    But in his place, even the second generation of rich people should also give him a good plate, here he is the sky!


    Qin Kun looked at Wang Run as if he were an idiot, thinking he had won with a small pistol?


    Li Hong looked up at wang run coldly and said, "If you want to kill this man, then kill him!"


    "What?" Wang Run froze for a few seconds, then grinned, "That''s right, that''s strong, I like it! But do you really think I don''t dare? Bang!"


    There was a silent gunshot, followed by a miserable cry, and the casino downstairs was quiet for a few seconds, but it soon became lively again, as if it had been used to such things.


    Li Dacheng curled up on the ground with his thighs in his arms and screamed incessantly.


    What disappointed Wang Run was that he did not see the slightest fear in the eyes of the three young men, especially the man and the beauty, with mockery in their eyes?


    That''s right, sarcasm. From the time he shot to the time Li Dacheng was shot, neither of them even moved their eyelids.


    Wang Run frowned involuntarily. If it were an ordinary person, he would have screamed out loud in fear. This was a little out of the ordinary.


    "Are you done playing?" Qin Kun''s voice fell, and no one could see what was going on. The pistol in Wang Run''s hand had already fallen into Qin Kun''s hand, and there were still shadows in both of his hands. The pistol was instantly disassembled into a pile of parts, and even the bullets were crushed into a lump by Qin Kun.


    "You..." Wang Run looked like a ghost, "You, you are..."


    Qin Kun raised the corner of his mouth and lifted Wang Run''s 200kg body with one hand.


    "Snap!" With a crisp sound, Wang Run smashed the french window and fell directly from the second floor.


    The group of boys around them looked confused. One of them turned around and ran. With one leading the way, the boys all turned around and ran away.


    They were not even afraid of pistols. They went up with sticks and probably ended up worse than Wang Run.


    Qin Kun came to Li Dacheng''s side and put him in the ring directly. He looked at the money on the table, and Qin Kun also took the ring. Just as he was about to leave, the safe under the desk caught his attention. However, it took some time to open the safe. After looking at the ring on his hand, qin kunle took the ring directly with the safe.


    "Let''s go."


    Li Hong came back to her senses, her big eyes still a little dim. If Li Dacheng really realized that she was wrong, she might give him another chance, but now she has completely given up!


    "Thank you, eldest brother Qin."

 Chapter 648 : This Is Mine!

    "Nothing." As Qin Kun spoke, he turned his head and looked down. Wang Run was helped up by a few bodyguards. Wang Run had just landed on the floor with his butt hurt, but it wasn''t too bad.


    But now his gaze towards Qin Kun had changed, "You, you catch them for me, especially that man. Whoever beat him up, I''ll give him 500,000, no, one million!"


    When the boys and bodyguards heard the money, their eyes turned red and they all looked up at the second floor.


    Qin Kun turned around and put Li Hong and Xue Ning into the ring. There were warm jade and Shangguan Lingyue in the ring, and Li Dacheng would not die in it.


    "Chop him to death!" Wang Run stared at Qin Kun with a bitter look. If it wasn''t for the table below, he would have been half dead if he had fallen.


    A group of people rushed in from outside. Qin Kun stood by the window and waved at the group of people, jumping down from the second floor.


    Wang Run''s face changed and he said to the two bodyguards beside him, "Quick, help me out!"


    "Want to go?" Qin Kungang rushed up as soon as he got close to a few bodyguards. However, the bodyguards trained by these individuals were at most better than ordinary people. If they had a good figure, they were just a show-off...


    When Qin Kun raised his hand, one of the bodyguards passed out. When he came behind Wang Run, there were already six or seven bodyguards lying on the ground. The only two people saw Qin Kun coming and left Wang Run behind.


    "You, you!" Wang Run almost cursed at his mother. These bastards, he fed and drank well, and threw him away at a critical moment?!


    "Can we have a good chat now?" Qin Kun turned to look at the boys who rushed down and said to wang run, "Why don''t you let them stop?"


    Wang Run was not a fool either. Hearing Qin Kun''s words, he hurriedly said to the boys, "Don''t come over. Didn''t you hear eldest brother?!"


    Eldest brother??


    The boys looked at each other and at Wang Run.


    "Eldest brother, if you have something to say, why bother? It hurts a lot, doesn''t it?" Wang Run was really scared. Wasn''t he even afraid of a gun? Was he human?


    "You want to talk to me now?" Qin Kun tugged at Wang Run''s ear and pulled him up from the ground, "Wasn''t that impressive just now? Kill me?"


    Qin Kun reached out and grabbed the watermelon knife on the ground, which surprised many people.


    One of the bespectacled men stared at qin kun without blinking and said, "Holy gambler''s special ability? Take something out of the air?!"


    Everyone around him was sweating profusely. He must have seen a lot of star''s movies, but if qin kun could hold the knife in his hand so far away, could it really be a special function?


    "Eldest brother, eldest brother, if you want money, you can take all the money I have!" Wang Run said with a sad face, "I was also blinded by the color. Your excellency doesn''t remember the little people. Just think of me as a fart and let me go, right?"


    Qin Kun patted the fat face, "If you say so, then let it go? How shameless am I then?"


    Wang Run was about to cry. He must not have worshipped god yesterday. Otherwise, how could he have offended such a bad star?


    "Eldest brother, what do you want?" Wang Run had no choice. Qin kun had the guts to throw him down from the second floor. He was a ruthless character in any way. If he hadn''t been lucky enough to fall on the gambling table, he would have lost half his life if he came down from the second floor with his weight.


    Qin Kun hesitated, grabbed Wang Run''s mouth, threw something in, patted him on the chest, and gulped it down.


    "You, what did you feed me?!"


    "Good stuff, of course." Qin Kun let go of Wang Run and stood up, "I''m a treasure that most people can''t eat."


    Wang Run hurriedly buttoned his throat and retched, but nothing came out.


    "Don''t make me sick here!" Qin Kun kicked Wang Run in the butt and said, "You don''t have to think about going to the hospital. My baby is invisible and colorless. Even if you are abroad, your body can''t be examined for any problems. As long as you are obedient in the future, every month, I will give you the antidote. But I advise you to be tricked by me, or your fat will soon turn into a pool of blood."


    Wang Run was about to cry out. Isn''t this poison? One baby at a time, who are you kidding?


    But right now, he was dissatisfied and did not dare to refute it. He finally achieved what he had achieved today. If he turned into a pool of blood, wouldn''t all his efforts be wasted?


    "Eldest brother, what do you want me to do?" Wang Run looked at Qin Kun with a sad face, one hand still touching his stomach, as if he was going to go through his stomach at any time...


    "From now on, this place will be mine. Do you understand?"


    Wang Run almost bit his tongue off. He had worked hard all his life. He thought qin kun would ask for money from him, or extort money from him, but this was a robbery.!


    "You don''t want to?"


    "No, no! If eldest brother likes it, take it. You''ll be the boss of this place in the future!" Wang Run swallowed his saliva with difficulty, and his eyes were wet.


    "Not bad." Qin Kun patted Wang Run on the shoulder and said, "Follow me. You won''t regret it, but don''t let me know you forced a girl, or else you''ll be thrown down from the second floor next time. Understand?"


    Wang Run quickly smiled and said, "What eldest brother taught me is that I don''t dare to be here anymore!"


    Qin Kun looked at the boys coldly, holding wang run with one hand and said, "Don''t let them get away yet."


    "You didn''t hear eldest brother, did you? Eldest brother told you to get out!" Wang Run yelled at the top of his voice. The boys and the bodyguards looked at each other, but wang run still retreated honestly under the gaze of wanting to eat people.


    A few young ladies in the casino stared at Qin Kun without blinking, their fiery eyes eager to turn him around...


    "Eldest brother, now you..."


    "I''ll be here tomorrow." Qin Kun patted Wang Run on the shoulder and said, "If you want to play tricks, you can leave anytime, but in a month..."


    "I understand!" Wang Run kept wiping the cold sweat off his head and said, "Eldest brother, in the future, if you say something, I won''t dare go west!"


    "It better be." Qin Kun nodded lightly and left the casino without looking back.


    Wang Run''s back was already drenched in sweat, and he suddenly realized that he had lost his place because he didn''t get his debt back.!


    Staring at Qin Kun''s departing figure with malice in his eyes, he hesitated a little and took out his phone to find a number. Wang Run''s face was so gloomy that it could drip water. But when he thought that he would turn into a pool of blood in a month, he put down his phone feebly.


    He knew that the farm he had worked so hard to run was going to change its owner.

 Chapter 649 : Sever the Relationship!

    Fortunately, Qin Kun didn''t say to let him go, so he should still be in charge of this, but he changed from a boss to a worker...


    "Boss, do you want us to be him?" One of the boys had a fierce look in his eyes and made a movement to wipe his neck.


    Wang Run''s face darkened. He raised his hand and slapped him, "You really want to kill me, don''t you? Didn''t you see that I was poisoned? He''s dead, what should I do?!"


    "Then boss, can we just take it?" The younger brother covered his face and said with some grievance, "If this were to spread, how shameless would you be?"


    "This can''t be rushed. By the way, get me a car. I''m going to the hospital!" Wang Run still decided to do a full body examination. According to Qin Kun, he was extremely toxic. He could turn people into blood and water. How toxic would that be?


    Now that medicine is so advanced, what if we can find out something?


    Qin Kun returned to the car and released Xue Ning and li hong.


    Xuening''s small face was still a little dull. This was the first time she knew that Qin Kun''s ring had such a magical space inside, and what was even more amazing was that it could contain living things?!


    "Eldest brother Qin, you''re amazing!" Li Hong saw the process in the ring, two small hands tightly hugged Qin Kun and gave him a strong kiss, "Thank you!"


    Qin Kun raised his eyelids and said, "Is that all you have to say?"


    "Okay, I''ll make it up to you tonight." After Li Hong finished speaking, he could not wait to find a crack in the ground.


    Xuening coughed dryly beside her. At least she was a big living person. Was it really good to stuff her with dog food like this?


    "By the way, how is he?"


    Li Hong''s eyes darkened at the mention of the man, "He''s fine. He just fainted. Nuanyu has already removed the bullet for him."


    Qin Kun said with a strange expression, "Nuan yu takes the bullet?"


    "Hmm..." Li hong sighed and looked out the window, "Eldest brother Qin, am I an expert? It will always bring you trouble..."


    "Stop thinking." Qin Kun drove Li Hong back to their old house. In order not to scare Li Hong''s mother, she let Li Dacheng out of the ring when she reached the door.


    Li Hong looked at the man lying on the ground with a cold look in his eyes.


    When the door opened, mother of Li saw that Li Dacheng''s legs were covered in blood and was startled, "He, what''s wrong with him?!"


    "I got shot in the leg. It''s nothing." Qin Kun took Li Dacheng and threw him on the sofa. He didn''t have any pity for men, especially a man whose wife and daughter could abandon. He was lucky not to throw him down the stairs.


    "Shot? Is this all right?" Mother of Li rolled his eyes and almost fainted from fright.


    "Mom!" Li Hong hurriedly held mother of Li up and said, "Mom, he''s really fine. He just fainted from the pain."


    Mother of Li had already cried like a tearful person, a good family, suddenly became like this, she had told Li Dacheng long ago, ten bets and nine losses, and casino places are all liars, to send money to others, but li dacheng refused to believe it, and always thought that he could win back the money he lost.


    "Eldest brother Qin, can you wake him up?" Li Hong looked at qin kun and said, "I have something to tell him!"


    Qin kun nodded and squeezed one hand among Li Dacheng''s men. With a little effort, Li Dacheng''s eyelids moved and suddenly opened them with a strange cry.


    "Legs, my legs!" Li Dacheng covered his leg with a murderous expression, but when he looked around clearly, his face was startled, and then he was overjoyed, "I''m home? I''m home!"


    Li Hong looked at Li Dacheng coldly, "From today on, mom will move away. You have to bear the consequences for what you did. From today on, I, Li Hong, will sever the father-daughter relationship with you! Even if you''re gambling, it''s your own business to die!"


    "Li Hong..." Mother of Li didn''t seem to be joking, but when she looked at Qin Kun, she swallowed her words.


    Yeah, what''s she holding on to with a man like that?


    She had been trying her best to maintain the family because she was afraid that one day the family would break up. She had tried her best now, but she really couldn''t keep it.


    The family was maintained by two people. Even if she had great ability alone, it was useless...


    "What did you say?" Li Dacheng even forgot the pain and wanted to slap Li Hong, but when he saw Qin Kun''s cold eyes, he forced himself to endure it.


    "I think I made it very clear that I want to sever my father-daughter relationship with you!" Li Hong said in a firm tone, "Old and dead do not know each other, so you understand?"


    Li Dacheng blushed and looked at Qin Kun. He pointed at qin kun and said, "He forced you to do this, didn''t he?"


    "No one forced me!" Li Hong pulled mother of Li to his side and said, "Mom, I will take it with me. This house will be yours in the future. Whether you sell it or lose it all, it''s up to you to be happy. No one will stop you, but when you have no money, please don''t disturb us!"


    "You are my daughter, your blood and your flesh have a part of me. You said you would cut off the father-daughter relationship with me?" Li Dacheng looked at qin kun and said, "Okay, cut off the father-daughter relationship, right? Give me five million, and you won''t have to care about my life or death! Didn''t you find a rich man? As long as he gives me five million, I will sever my father-daughter relationship with you!"


    Five million was not a small sum anymore. He was also gambling. If Qin Kun was really willing to take out the money, what would wife and wife be? Without him, he could search. As long as he had money, what young and beautiful woman could he not find?


    Besides, this woman had already been slept by another man. Even if she stayed by his side, he still felt dirty!


    Li Hong laughed angrily, "You still want money from me?"


    "Yes, if you want to sever the father-daughter relationship, then give me five million, or I will sue you!" Li Dacheng became brazen, and even Qin Kun felt speechless.


    Five million was a drop in the bucket for him, but unfortunately, he hated people threatening him and his woman the most. Not to mention five million, he wouldn''t give a penny to this man!


    "Just give up. I won''t give you a penny!" Li hong pulled mother of Li and said, "Mom, let''s go!"


    Mother of Li did not see the slightest reluctance in Li Dacheng''s eyes. In fact, she had already thought of this result when those two people defiled her.


    She just didn''t want the family to end like this, so she held the last glimmer of hope, but all she saw in Li Dacheng''s eyes was disgust and disgust.


    She took a deep look at the man on the sofa. Just as mother of Li was about to leave, Li Dacheng suddenly rushed up like a madman and tore mother of Li''s clothes, "I bought all your clothes too. Do you want to leave? Sure, take off your clothes. I''ll let you go!"

 Chapter 650 : Why Are You Here Again?

    Mother of Li stood there, letting Li Dacheng tear at her clothes, and tears kept falling.


    "Let go!" Li hong wanted to stop her, but as a girl, how could she compare to Li Dacheng? Before he could get close, he was pushed to the ground.


    Qin Kun picked Li Hong up from the ground and kicked Li Dacheng into the kitchen.


    He didn''t intend to fight Li Dacheng, but the man''s actions had already reached his bottom line.


    "How dare you do it?" Li Dacheng felt like he was about to fall apart. He picked up the kitchen knife from the chopping board behind him and rushed up, "It was you who broke up my house. I will chop you to death!"


    Qin Kun tilted his head slightly and grabbed Li Dacheng''s wrist firmly with one hand. With a little force, a scream came from the room.


    At the same time, there was a sound of police cars downstairs. Qin Kun turned to look at the opposite door of li hong''s house.


    A woman behind the door shook her phone and almost dropped it.


    It was she who called the police just now, and he knew the Li Hong family. After all, the neighbors who had been there for years saw something wrong with their family, and she didn''t think much about it, so she called the police directly.


    In a short while, there was a rush of footsteps in the corridor. Li danian''s face changed. While Qin Kun was not paying attention, he quickly grabbed the kitchen knife on the ground and cut a cut on his arm. Then he let out an even louder scream.


    "It''s you?" When the police arrived, Su Rou was the leading policewoman, but when she saw the blood on the ground and Li Dacheng covered in blood, her face changed, "Look at him."


    Li Dacheng was lying on the ground with blood all over his hands and legs, looking a little sad indeed.


    "You did this?!" Su Rou didn''t want to doubt Qin Kun either, but there were only three women in the house, Qin Kun and li danian. It seemed that only Qin Kun could do such a thing.


    "He cut himself." Qin Kun also found it interesting. This Li Dacheng must have wanted to hit back, so he cut himself and tried to push himself away...


    "You, you''re talking nonsense!" Li Dacheng stared at Qin Kun and said to su rou, "Police comrade, he was the one who cut me and my leg! You have to decide for me!"


    Li Hong really couldn''t stand it anymore. When he saw the man on the ground, his eyes were filled with disgust.


    "Comrade police officer, I am his daughter. He cut himself and wanted us to be rogues!" Li Hong said to su rou, "Everyone in the room can testify!"


    Su Rou looked a little weird. Did he cut himself? Is he retarded?


    Qin Kun looked at the door and said, "The person who called the police should have seen the whole process. Just ask her!"


    Yeah, why didn''t she think of that? Su Rou winked at a policeman beside him. Knowing that he could not avoid the door, he opened it.


    Li Dacheng''s heart thumped and he kept winking at the woman.


    Su Rou came to the woman and said, "You called the police, didn''t you?"


    "Yes, it''s me!" The woman saw Li Dacheng''s eyes, and her face was not very good. She didn''t want to be involved in this matter. Besides, she had been getting along well with the Li Dacheng family, but if she lied to the police...


    Su Rou looked back at Li Dacheng and continued, "Tell me what you just said. To be honest, if you want to help him perjure, you will also be legally responsible!"


    "I''m telling the truth!" The woman told her everything she saw, and Li Dacheng gave her a resentful look. While the police were not paying attention, Li Dacheng suddenly jumped up from the ground and limped downstairs.


    Su Rou reached out for an empty space and turned to the policemen behind him, "You go and get them back, quick!"


    "Captain!"


    "Mom, are you okay?" Li Hong draped his clothes over mother of Li''s body and said, "Don''t you put down such a man?"


    Mother of Li shook his head in tears. Twenty years of love, how can you put it down?


    But she also knew that their relationship had come to an end, and even if she still had a glimmer of hope, it was impossible.


    Su Rou turned to look at Qin Kun and said, "When did you come back? Why didn''t you tell me?"


    "I just came back. Why, did you miss me?" Qin Kun leaned over to Su Rou and shamelessly grabbed Su Rou''s little hand and pinched it.


    When mother of Li saw this, his face suddenly became strange. He turned to look at his daughter and saw that Li Hong did not show any anger or anger. He was even more confused.


    Su Rou noticed that mother of Li was looking at her and Qin Kun, and hurriedly took out her small hands and whispered, "Stop fooling around!"


    Only then did Qin Kun realize that Li Hong''s mother was still behind him. He looked at Li Hong awkwardly and said, "That''s probably what happened. Can we go now?"


    "What is this?" Su Rou said angrily, "Do you think the police are here to play with you? Come back with me to take a statement and explain the whole thing!"


    After a while, a man''s voice came from Su Rou''s walkie-talkie, saying that Li Dacheng had grabbed it and sent it to the car.


    "Okay, I got it. We''ll be right down." Su Rou glanced at Qin Kun coquettishly. Normally, good things can''t see this guy. Bad things always meet him...


    Now that Qin Kun had become a frequent visitor to their police station, and their colleagues knew about their relationship, every time Qin Kun was around, they were very tactful and avoided him...


    "What are you looking at me for? Let''s go!" Su Rou''s face was red with Qin Kun''s burning eyes. She knew that Qin Kun had a lot of girlfriends, but his mother was still here. This guy dared to stare at him like that. He was so dead!


    Qin kun picked up the kitchen knife on the ground with a side bag.


    "What are you doing with this?"


    "Fingerprint testing. Don''t all of you cops like to do this?" Qin Kun asked inexplicably.


    Su rou rolled her eyes wildly. There were witnesses who said that he was self-mutilating, not a murder weapon. Throw it away. What''s going on at the police station?


    ..."


    Soon, the whole story was cleared up, especially after Su Rou knew how much Li Dacheng had gone overboard and almost rushed up to beat him up and was stopped by two of her colleagues.


    Li Dacheng''s wounds on his hands and legs had been treated, but the gunshot wounds on his legs. No matter what they asked, li dacheng didn''t say a word.


    The police couldn''t do anything about him. Although he had a kitchen knife, he was the one who cut himself. He was only in custody for two or three days at most, and he was released.


    "Xiaorou..."


    As soon as Su Rou entered the interrogation room, Qin Kun grabbed her waist and kissed her domineeringly.


    At first, Su Rou resisted twice, but in less than a minute, Qin Kun broke through his teeth and stuck himself to Qin Kun.

 Chapter 651 : Self-harm?

    A policeman in the control room wisely blocked this paragraph, or else if their captain knew that he was peeking, he would end up dead...


    "All right, don''t do anything bad!" Su Rou broke free from Qin Kun''s arms with a red face, "You didn''t tell me when you came back, did you go back to your women?"


    "What, are you jealous?" Qin Kun grinned.


    "Who''s jealous!" Su Rou snorted, his eyelids drooping shyly, "I thought you forgot about me."


    Qin Kun lifted Su Rou''s pretty face and said, "How could I forget such a pretty face?"


    "You remember my face?" Su Rou looked at Qin Kun angrily. Why did she always find Qin Kun''s words awkward?


    "I remember the body too, but I didn''t see it clearly before." Qin kun smiled evilly and said, "Why don''t we open a brightly lit room and let me take a closer look?"


    "You wish!" Su Rou''s face flushed to the neck in an instant. He did not agree, nor did he refuse...


    Her relationship with Qin Kun had always been on the verge of further improvement, but Qin Kun had not found a chance to speak up, and he did have a lot of time in this short period of time, so he did not succeed.


    But he knew that Su Rou would not reject him. This little girl was a tough mouth, but her body was more honest than anyone else...


    "Stop looking!" Su Rou looked at Qin Kun and felt hot all over. She reached out to cover Qin Kun''s eyes, but as soon as she got close, she was kissed on the belly of her hand. She was so embarrassed that she wanted to find a hole in the ground.


    "Captain, that statement..." The door was pushed open, and a small policeman saw the two people hugging each other, his face showing an embarrassed look: "Captain, I didn''t see anything, you guys go on, go on!"


    Su Rou hurriedly broke free from Qin Kun''s arms. Before she could explain, the door was closed...


    "Your men are quite sensible." Qin Kun joked with a smile.


    "How dare you say that!" Su Rou glared at Qin Kun and said, "You''re lucky this time. There''s a witness here, or you''ll be in custody for the night!"


    Qin Kun sat down in his chair and yawned dully, "Can he shut it up for three days? Can''t you let him stay here for a few months or something?"


    Su Rou rolled his eyes and said angrily, "You think this is a hotel, and you stay here for a few months!"


    "It''s only three days. It''s really too cheap for him." Qin Kun remembered how Li Dacheng tore mother of Li''s clothes. It was not something that could be done by himself. If Li Dacheng was still alive, he would not refuse to let them divorce. But from Li Dacheng''s eyes, he really didn''t see any intention of repentance, not even a trace of regret.


    "He''s the father of your little girl friend anyway." Su Rou took Qin Kun out of the interrogation room and gently touched qin kun with his arm, "No wonder you didn''t come to see me. You have a new lover?"


    Su Rou had seen a lot of Qin Kun''s girlfriends, but this was the first time Xue Ning had seen her, and the surname xue seemed to be rare...


    "How about I accompany you tonight?"


    "I have to work overtime tonight. There''s been a series of murders in the city recently, and I probably don''t have time to rest recently." Su Rou sighed, her face full of fatigue.


    Recently, she only slept three or four hours a day at most, sometimes not even two hours a night. The murderer seemed to be deliberately challenging the police, killing a person every three days and picking out beautiful girls to do it. What was more hateful was that the guy would take the initiative to tell them where the crime happened and let them look for it.


    This incident alarmed the provincial leaders, who had ordered them to solve the case within a month to catch the murderer, so now all the people in the bureau are in a highly tense state, how can there be any other thoughts?


    "Serial murder?" Qin Kun narrowed his eyes and said, "Who are the dead?"


    "There are nurses, lawyers, and kindergarten teachers..." Su Rou said with a headache, "Anyway, these victims are all young girls. They should have nothing to do with the murderer. He seems to be picking girls from different professions on purpose. Each one is beautiful!"


    Qin Kun frowned, "These girls..."


    "That''s right, they were all attacked before they died, but they didn''t leave any dna or even fingerprints. They should have been prepared in advance!" Su Rou sighed. It''s been a long time since they met such a difficult prisoner!


    Qin Kun hesitated for a moment, "Do you need help?"


    "No, it''s our police business. They''re talking about the murderer. We don''t even know what he looks like. What can you do for us?" Su Rou said leisurely, "As long as you take care of yourself and don''t make trouble for me, I''ll burn the incense..."


    Qin Kun shrugged his shoulders and followed Su Rou to bring Li Hong and Xue Ning out.


    "Sister, can we go now?" Li Hong came to Qin Kun and asked Su Rou.


    "Of course, you can leave now." Su Rou was a little embarrassed by Li Hong''s sister call.


    Mother of Li hesitated and asked, "Police comrade, then, when can he be released?"


    "Three days." Su Rou smiled and said, "Although he hurt himself, he was shot in the leg. We still have something to ask him, but don''t worry. As long as he hasn''t done anything illegal, we won''t keep him here. After all, we''re not a shelter here, right?"


    Mother of Li smiled wryly. Li Hong held mother of Li by the side and shook her head. She knew that her mother was soft-hearted. If it weren''t for the other party threatening to cut off Li Dacheng''s hand, mother of Li wouldn''t have let him take his daughter to a blind date...


    "Let''s go. I''ll walk you out."


    Su Rou kept sending Qin Kun and the others to the car and watched Qin Kun drive away before returning to the police station. He didn''t notice that his eyes were staring at her in the dark without blinking.


    On the way back, Qin Kun was still thinking about Su Rou''s words. No wonder all the police officers looked tired, serial killings, and targeted young and beautiful girls. He could understand it, and he didn''t understand why the killer chose girls from different professions.


    Xue Ning saw Qin Kun frown from time to time and asked, "Mr. Qin, do you have something on your mind?"


    "Nothing." Qin Kun came back to his senses. He was just feeling a little uneasy, which made him uncomfortable...


    "Oh..." Xue Ning stole another glance at Qin Kun before looking out the window.


    After all, mother of Li was a veteran. She always felt that this girl named xuening and that policewoman had something special to do with Qin Kun.

 Chapter 652 I Have A Reward!

    She was considering whether she should find a time to talk to her daughter about it. She knew that Qin Kun was excellent and that her family should be in good condition. Otherwise, she wouldn''t have taken out millions without blinking.


    If it was normal, she wouldn''t be surprised that such an outstanding man had a young and beautiful girl beside him.


    But now that her daughter is dating Qin Kun, she can''t ignore it.


    Qin Kun had been driving Li Hong and her mother to their old villa, which was now empty. The last time they were visited by bugs, Qin Kun had Jia Yingying clean up the villa again, including the furniture inside.


    There was only one room that had to be redecorated, and the rest of the rooms were exactly the same as before.


    "Auntie, you can stay here from now on." Qin Kun handed the key card to mother of Li, "This villa belongs to Li Hong and Xiao Yuan. You can stay as long as you want!"


    Mother of Li stared blankly at the luxurious villa in front of him and said in disbelief, "This, this..."


    "Mom, you can stay here from now on." Li Hong hugged mother of Li and said, "No one can make you suffer in the future!"


    Qin Kun looked at the time on his wrist and said, "Li Hong, you can stay with auntie tonight. By the way, I hired servants and chefs in the villa. If you want to eat anything, just let the servants do it for you."


    "Thank you, eldest brother Qin!" Li Hong had a lot to tell her mother, and she was worried about leaving her here alone after what happened to her mother...


    Qin Kun raised his hand and rubbed Li Hong''s little head, "Auntie, have a good rest then. I''ll go first."


    Mother of Li pursed his lower lip and looked at qin kun gratefully, "Thank you..."


    "Nothing." Qin Kun smiled goodbye to the two of them and got into the car with xuening.


    On the way back, Xue Ning looked at Qin Kun curiously. She suddenly felt that she didn''t understand Qin Kun, but she was very supportive of Qin Kun''s decision. The man betrayed his wife and daughter, which was not worthy of anyone''s sympathy, but Qin Kun brought him out of it...


    Sensing Xue Ning''s gaze, Qin Kun smiled and said, "What are you looking at me for?"


    "Nothing..." Xue Ning quickly averted her eyes, as if a cat had been caught stealing food.


    Although the light in the car was a little dim, Qin Kun still saw that Xue Ning''s face seemed a little red...


    Xue Ning turned around and asked, "By the way, Mr. Qin, what did I hear about murderers?"


    "Did you hear that?"


    "Well, I just overheard a little." Xue Ning hesitated and said, "I have something to say. I don''t know if I should say it..."


    "Go ahead."


    "Did the murderer you mentioned just now pick women from different professions?"


    Qin Kun nodded, "That''s true. What''s wrong?"


    "I was thinking that if the other party targeted young girls from all walks of life, then the police would be considered a profession, right?" Xue Ning said and looked at Qin Kun without blinking. She was just thinking about this question. It was only her own guess. Of course, there were more than one female police officer in the city, Su Rou, but it seemed very difficult to have a female police officer who was prettier than her.


    Qin Kun frowned, "You mean Su Rou is also likely to be the target of that murderer?"


    "That''s just my guess. Maybe my thoughts are a little different from others." Xue Ning did not know how to explain it, but when she heard the conversation between the two of them, this thought occurred to her.


    It should be her intuition, of course she would rather believe that her intuition was wrong...


    "It''s very possible!" Qin Kun picked up his phone and dialed Su Rou''s, but the caller reminded him that his phone was off?!


    Qin Kun''s face changed. He turned the car around and a car drove past. Seeing the Muma people in front of him turn around, he was so scared that he ran straight into the grass on the side of the road.


    The Muma people roared and sped towards the police station.


    At the police station, Qin Kun jumped out of the car and rushed in.


    When the police inside saw Qin Kun returning, they rushed forward and said, "Are you here to find our captain? She just had a mission to go on."


    "Where did she go?!"


    "I''m sorry, we really can''t say that, but you can rest assured that our captain has brought a lot of people to carry out the mission and should be back soon! Why don''t you wait for a while?"


    Qin Kun frowned, "She''s really in danger right now. I have to go to her right away, or is there any way you can contact her?!"


    "Well... I''m really sorry."


    Qin Kun glanced at his phone and ran back to the car. He immediately called Purple Mouse.


    In the villa, Purple Mouse was holding a fleshy girl in his arms and doing the most primitive action. He heard his cell phone ring twice and hung up without hesitation. But when he saw the caller id, he almost fainted and quickly called back.


    "Boss, what''s the matter?" Purple Mouse was breathing heavily, holding the phone in his hand, and his waist was not idle...


    Qin Kun vaguely heard the girl humming, and his face darkened instantly, "I''ll give you three minutes. Find me the location of a cell phone."


    "Where''s the phone? Three minutes?" Purple Mouse said with a sad face, "Boss, can you wait for a while?"


    "You still have two minutes!" Qin Kun''s voice was clearly a little colder.


    There''s something big going on with him. How dare this guy make himself wait for a while? He really needs a cigarette...


    Purple Mouse jumped out of bed in a hurry, and then Qin Kun heard the woman''s complaints.


    Xuening blushed beside her, especially when she was alone with Qin Kun. It seemed that even the atmosphere in the car was much more ambiguous...


    "Boss, whose number is it?"


    "I''ll send it to you now." Qin Kun hung up the phone and sent her phone number. Within a minute, she received a text message from Purple Mouse saying that the other party had turned off his phone, which was a little difficult to check.


    Qin Kun made a call, but Purple Mouse didn''t dare to answer it. It took several minutes before he sent Qin Kun an address.


    Dead boy, are you learning to be lazy? Qin Kun put away his phone and started the car, then sped to the address on his phone.


    On the big bed of the villa, a slightly plump girl pouted and said, "You dead ghost, which woman can''t finish her work and answer the phone?"


    "My boss''s number!" Purple Mouse had a sad face, "I can''t help it. If I don''t answer, he can feed me to Great White..."


    At the mention of Great White, the slightly plump girl turned her eyes, "This villa belongs to your boss? And did he raise that white gorilla? So handsome. Tell me what he looks like?!"


    Purple Mouse looked doubtful, "Why are you asking?"


    "Ouch, just ask." The girl asked curiously, "Tell me, I have a reward, how about it?"

 Chapter 653 : Clown!

    "Reward?" Purple Mouse saw the girl''s expression and asked curiously, "What reward?"


    The girl put a finger into her mouth and said, "Don''t you like this? I don''t think it will work either. As long as you tell me, I''ll satisfy you."


    "Keep your word?"


    "Of course." The girl said and pressed the purple mouse on the bed, "Say it."


    ..."


    At the same time, Qin Kun''s herdsman was about to turn into a black lightning bolt on the road. Fortunately, there were not many vehicles around, or else they would be scared to death...


    "Mr. Qin, slow down!" Xuening was so scared that her little face was a little pale and her stomach was a little uncomfortable. Fortunately, her body was much stronger than ordinary people. Otherwise, she would not have been able to stand being swayed by Qin Kun for a while.


    Behind the herdsman, the sound of a police car was heard. The herdsman''s huge body was like a ferocious beast in the dark, and even the police car did not dare to approach...


    Xue Ning looked back and said, "Mr. Qin, there''s a police car behind you."


    "I see." Qin Kun stepped on the gas pedal, and the black horseman''s speed increased again. This car was modified by Diaomeier once, and the powerful horsepower could easily crash a car into the air...


    Soon Qin Kun arrived at the address Purple Mouse sent him. Before the police cars could catch up, Qin Kun jumped out of the car and said, "This is it!"


    The address Purple Mouse sent him was an abandoned demolition building, surrounded by darkness, only one or two houses had lights.


    And these old buildings look like they have some years, the neighborhood is full of garbage, and occasionally you can see the shadow of the shuttle.


    Xue Ning followed Qin Kun and felt a chill. No wonder the murderer was hiding here. The building area was surrounded by mud houses, which were all over the place. It was difficult to catch a person even if they were found.


    It seems that the murderer has been hiding here for a long time...


    Qin Kun was also a black line. With this building and the surrounding houses, where could he find someone?


    Xue Ning''s ears twitched and looked back, "Mr. Qin, there seems to be someone running over there."


    "Let''s go and take a look!"


    "Mmm!"


    ..."


    At the same time, Su Rou ran out of an old building with a few policemen.


    "Captain, why do I think the murderer deliberately led us here?" A young police officer looked around in the dark and shivered subconsciously.


    To be in a place like this with a serial killer, one would feel gloomy no matter how one looked at it.


    "Don''t talk nonsense!" Su Rou had contacted the swat team in order to catch the killer. They should have arrived by now, but the signal didn''t seem to be very good here, and the walkie-talkie didn''t move at all.


    Su Rou lifted the pistol in his hand, "You two go over there. Daiqui and Zhang Chao go to that intersection."


    "Captain, what about you?" Zhang Chao was a little worried and said, "You are too dangerous alone. If the other party dared to provoke the police, they might have set up an ambush around them. Besides, none of us is sure if the murderer has any accomplices!"


    "Do as I say!"


    They looked at each other helplessly before following Su Rou''s orders and heading in the other two directions.


    Su Rou looked at the intersections and felt a little surprised, but as the head of the major crimes unit, she must not back down at this time, or what would her men think of her?


    "Shasha..."


    "Who!" Su Rou turned around abruptly.


    "Meow..."


    It was a cat! Just as Su Rou''s voice fell, a strong wind suddenly came from behind. It was too late for Su Rou to think, so he could only raise his arm to block it.


    There was a sharp pain in her arm. The gun in her hand fell to the ground. Su Rou took a few steps back. Before she could go forward, the gun had already been kicked away.


    In front of Su Rou stood a tall man with a clown mask on his face and a slender steel bar in his hand.


    The clown stood there with his head tilted and looked at Su Rou without any intention of doing anything.


    Su Rou rubbed her arms, looked at the pistol on the ground, and subconsciously took a step back. Her face suddenly changed. Before she could turn around, something seemed to hit her head hard, and her eyes went black and she passed out.


    Behind Su Rou stood a man with a clown mask on his face. Both of them looked exactly the same, both in shape and dress.


    One of the clowns directly carried Su Rou on his shoulders, and the two of them did not go far, but directly pushed open the door of a mud house and walked in.


    Not long after the door was closed, two police officers heard the noise and ran over, but there seemed to be nothing around except the dark path.


    "Did we hear it wrong just now?"


    "I don''t think so. Isn''t the captain in this direction?"


    "What''s that?" Daiqui walked to the side and picked up the pistol on the ground. His face suddenly became solemn, "It''s the captain''s gun!"


    Zhang Chao took out his walkie-talkie and tried to contact the others, but there was no response except for the rustling sound. There were more than a dozen of them from the crime squad, but it was estimated that even twenty more people might not be enough in this godforsaken place. By the time they found the person, the murderer would have run far away!


    Daiqui said with a serious face, "I told you we can''t separate. Something''s wrong now. What should we do now?"


    Zhang Chao looked around, put Su Rou''s pistol away, looked around vigilantly and said, "You go get the men now. Captain''s pistol is still warm. She should still be nearby. I''ll look around. If you find them, bring them over immediately!"


    "Okay, if you need anything, call us out!" Daiqui said and ran in the direction they came in.


    Zhang Chao turned his head and carefully examined the surroundings. With the moonlight, he could barely see the footprints on the ground. This petite one must be their captain''s. These two messy footprints should have been left by him and Daiqui.


    Soon, Zhang Chao found a fourth footprint on the ground. Was it the murderer who left it?!


    No, there''s more here?


    Zhang Chao''s face was a little strange. These two footprints were exactly the same, but the footprints appeared in two directions, which meant that the murderer was likely to have more than one?!


    Just as Zhang Chao was about to search the area, before he could stand up, he felt a dark shadow enveloping him. Before he could see the person behind him, he was hit hard on the head and passed out.


    "Another one."


    "It''s a man. It''s useless. Kill him."


    The two clowns looked down at Zhang Chao on the ground. Just as one of them picked up the hammer and was about to make up for it, the other grabbed his wrist, "Don''t kill him yet. I suddenly thought of something fun!"


    "Oh?" The other clown looked up, his eyes tinged with curiosity and excitement.

 Chapter 654 : Serial Killer!

    "Take him back first."


    ..."


    Qin Kun had just entered the house when he saw Daiqui running out.


    "Who''s there!" Daiqui saw the two people who suddenly appeared and was startled, "Stand there. Don''t move!"


    As soon as xuening was about to step forward, she was pulled back by Qin Kun. Feeling the heat in her hands, Xue Ning''s face flushed.


    Daiqui moved a little closer, especially when he saw each other''s face clearly, his expression relaxed a little, "Brother-in-law?"


    "What?" Qin Kun was stunned. What brother-in-law?


    "Uh, nothing!" Daiqui was a little embarrassed. Qin Kun was called "Brother-in-law" by them in private.


    Their captain was their boss, and Qin Kun naturally became their brother-in-law...


    "Where''s your captain?"


    Daiqui slapped his forehead hard and said, "By the way, brother-in-law, I have something else to do, so I''m leaving first. It''s not safe here. You guys should leave as soon as possible!"


    "Wait, where''s Su Rou!" Qin kun grabbed Daiqui''s arm. Daiqui struggled to free himself, but he didn''t pull it out, "Captain, she''s missing, but we''ll find her soon!"


    Qin Kun''s face changed, "It''s too late. Take me there!"


    "You?" Daiqui said with a serious face, "Brother-in-law, there''s a serial killer inside. I have to inform the other colleagues now, and we suspect that there''s more than one person in each other. It''s dangerous for us to go in like this!"


    "Who else is inside?"


    "Zhang Chao is in there too..."


    "Is he alone?"


    Just as Daiqui was about to nod, his face suddenly changed and he turned around and ran back. Qin Kun hurriedly followed Xue Ning.


    Back where Zhang Chao was, Daiqui looked around and his face was almost dripping with water, "Zhang Chao!"


    "Is this where Su Rou disappeared?" Qin Kun also saw the footprints on the ground and squatted down to touch them, "There''s no need to look. He must have been taken away."


    "Taken away?" Daiqui patted his head. He knew that he shouldn''t listen to Zhang Chao. He left him here alone. Now, both of them are missing!


    Qin Kun patted da kui on the shoulder, "Look over there."


    "What is this? Daiqui followed Qin Kun''s line of sight and noticed that there was a scratch on the ground, as if something had scratched it.


    Qin Kun looked up in the direction of the scratch and said, "Something must have scratched the ground when your colleague was taken away."


    Daiqui''s eyes lit up, "Then can we find their location by following this scratch?"


    "In theory." Qin Kun looked at the dark path and said, "But don''t be too happy too soon. It''s likely that someone else left on purpose to affect our judgment. Tell me about the situation!"


    Daiqui gave Qin Kun a weird look. Why did he suddenly feel that Qin Kun looked more like a policeman than he did?


    But it wasn''t the time to think about it, and Daiqui was still honest about what happened. Qin Kun looked at the time, and they only got here in less than three minutes, plus the time Daiqui wanted to find support, which means that Zhang Chao should have been taken away during this time.


    Su Rou had been missing for about ten minutes, and even if they had accomplices, they wouldn''t have gone too far with two big survivors.


    "Xue Ning, go over there and let me know if anything happens."


    Xue Ning nodded and disappeared into the darkness before Daiqui could speak.


    "It''s so dangerous here. How can you let her go alone?!" Daiqui''s face was a little grim. Wasn''t it free to let such a delicate girl run around in such a short period of time when the other party could quietly take away an adult man with combat experience?


    "She will take ten of you." Qin Kun''s words were a little harsh, but he didn''t exaggerate at all. Not to mention a cultivator during his training period, even a martial artist at the peak of zhou tian could defeat ten with one.


    Daiqui didn''t look very well either, as if they weren''t as good as a woman.


    Qin Kun originally wanted to find a time to pick out a suitable spiritual weapon for each of his women to defend himself. This time, he was in a hurry to see Su Rou. Originally, he planned to see Su Rou giving it to her next time, but he had just left when something like this happened...


    "Ah!"


    A scream came from not far away, and Daiqui''s face changed, "It''s deng''s voice!"


    "Let''s go and take a look!"


    At the same time, in a dark cabin, Su Rou opened his eyes. It was dark and there was no light.


    "Mmm!" Su Rou''s mouth was gagged and her hands and feet were tied up. This position made her both shy and angry.


    The clown tied her up as an m, and Su Rou struggled violently when he thought of the previous victims.


    After working hard for a long time, he didn''t even move his position, let alone break free from the rope...


    But just as she was struggling, the small tv in the room suddenly turned on, and Su Rou barely saw the room. White snowflakes appeared on the screen, and the rustling sound was very uncomfortable.


    From her angle, she could barely see a man tied to the ground, but the light was too dim for Su Rou to see who he was.


    "Mmm!" Su Rou''s small hands were tied to her ankles, and the rope around her neck was tightly tied. Every struggle made her feel a little breathless.


    Just as Su Rou didn''t know what to do, the man on the ground suddenly moved and his eyes opened a crack.


    "Who, who''s there!"


    When Su Rou heard the familiar voice, his face was filled with surprise, "Mmm!"


    "Captain?" Zhang Chao heard Su Rou''s movements and tried to struggle to get up from the ground, but her hands and feet were tied up. After several attempts, she barely squatted on the ground and slowly stood up.


    Su Rou felt a little shy, but they had to get out of here right now, "Mmm!"


    Zhang Chao hopped to Su Rou''s side. With the light, he could see Su Rou clearly.


    "Gudong." Zhang Chao swallowed his saliva with difficulty. At this time, Su Rou''s posture of being tied up was simply enticing to commit a crime!


    "Mmm!" Su Rou rolled his eyes and kept winking at Zhang Chao, signaling him to untie the rope.


    Zhang Chao couldn''t help but look at it a little longer before he came back to his senses and said, "I''ll help you untie it now!"


    Finally, he jumped to Su Rou''s side. Zhang Chao looked at his hand and then at the rope on su rou''s body. For a moment, he didn''t know where to start.


    "Sand."


    The snowy tv flashed a few times and finally a man''s face appeared. No, it should be a clown!

 Chapter 655 : Greetings!

    "Do you like the gift I gave you?" Xiao qiu''s voice came from the tv.


    Zhang Chao and Su Rou both looked at the tv.


    "Who the hell are you and what are you doing here?" Zhang Chao stared at the tv closely. He didn''t know if the other party could hear him, but if the other party caught them and didn''t kill them, then there must be another purpose!


    "Didi, who am I?" The clown pinched his nose and said, "Don''t you already know? How did you come up with such a stupid question?"


    Zhang Chao''s face darkened. He turned around and bit the rope on Su Rou''s body with his mouth, trying to break it.


    "I want to remind you that there is a bomb behind this tv." The clown took out an apple and bit it hard, "I wonder if you noticed something on your wrist?"


    Su rou moved her wrist, as if there was something on it.


    When Zhang Chao woke up again, he didn''t notice. When he heard the clown''s words, he vaguely saw something on his wrist. It looked like a timer.


    "This is my first surprise for you. There are thirty minutes on this timer. If the time above goes to zero and you don''t meet my requirements, then it will... Boom!" Xiao qiu let out a strange smile, "Isn''t it very exciting? Okay, now I''ll give you a second surprise. There''s a dagger in the drawer by the bed. That handsome man, you can untie the rope with the dagger."


    Zhang Chao jumped into the drawer of the bedside table in disbelief and found a dagger in it.


    "Mmm!" Su Rou''s eyes lit up. With this dagger, they could go out!


    The clown laughed and said, "Before you untie the rope, I want to remind this handsome man that after the rope is untied, you are not allowed to untie that woman''s rope. Otherwise, the bomb in your hands will explode at the same time. Don''t take any chances. These two bombs can send you up to the sky together with this house. Don''t doubt my words."


    Zhang Chao frowned and finally used the dagger to untie the rope in his hand and pick the rope on his broken foot. Zhang Chao immediately tore the tape off Su Rou''s mouth.


    "What the hell do you want!" Su Rou was so embarrassed and angry that if not for her hands and feet still tied, she would have kicked the tv out!


    "What are you doing?" The clown tapped his head with his finger, "Of course I want you to experience the happiest things in the world."


    Zhang Chao looked at the timer on his wrist. There were only twenty minutes left on it.


    "What do you want us to do!"


    "It''s very simple. This dagger has two functions. One is to untie your ropes, and then you... Boom!"


    Su Rou''s wrist was already bleeding. She already knew that the murderer was two people. When she thought about the tragedy of those girls, Su Rou had realized something, but there were too many ropes on her body. She had been struggling for a long time, and the rope seemed to be stuck in the belly of her hand, and she could not escape.


    "What''s the second effect?"


    "Cut her clothes open!"


    "What?!" Zhang Chao looked at the dagger in his hand, then at the surroundings, and his face turned red.


    The clown was a little playful, "Don''t tell me you''re not even interested in such a beautiful woman..."


    "Don''t think about it!" Su Rou looked at zhang chao and said, "Zhang Chao, untie my rope!"


    Zhang Chao hesitated and seemed to be considering whether to listen to Su Rou.


    "Boss, if we untie the rope, we will all die!" Zhang Chao hesitated, and the clown''s words moved him a little. He also liked Su Rou, but Su Rou was too good, and their men didn''t even have the courage to pursue him...


    "I don''t believe he dares to kill us. Untie us!" Su Rou was a little anxious. The other party obviously wanted Zhang Chao to do that to him, and even threatened them with a bomb.


    "Sorry, boss." Zhang Chao''s hands trembled. He didn''t dare to gamble. He was still young!


    What''s more, the other party didn''t seem to want their lives, as long as there was a relationship, they could be released?


    "What are you hesitating about?" The clown''s face was almost glued to the screen: "The beautiful woman is lying in front of you. As long as you move the dagger in your hand, you can get her. What are you waiting for?"


    Zhang Chao looked at the dagger in his hand and turned to su rou, "Boss, there are only ten minutes left!"


    "Untie me!" Su Rou could clearly see that Zhang Chao was tempted. The clown was clearly trying to seduce Zhang Chao. Besides, she already had someone in her heart. How could she accept a man she didn''t like to do that?


    Zhang chao swallowed his saliva and his breathing became rapid, but he still didn''t dare to do it. In the end, his reason told him that he couldn''t do it.


    He liked Su Rou, yes, but such a despicable thing, if he really did, Su Rou would definitely be very own for the rest of his life, this was not what he wanted at all!


    "Are you really not afraid of death?" The clown''s voice was obviously a little colder: "Forget it, then I will be a good person to the end, to help you once."


    When the clown''s voice fell, a faint fragrance suddenly rose from the room. Although the smell was very faint, it really existed.


    "Don''t suck!" It was a little late for Su Rou to remind him.


    Zhang Chao smelled the aroma, and her brain went dizzy, and her gaze at Su Rou changed.


    Not to mention Zhang Chao, even Su Rou felt dizzy and hot.


    No, this scent has an aphrodisiac effect!


    Su Rou used all her strength to pull her hand out. She could feel it coming. She almost could get her hand out of the rope!


    "Enjoy yourself." The clown''s face was glued to the screen, as if it would come out at any time.


    In his opinion, this matter had already been destined to end. Even in pure women, if they were to fall for their Incense, they would immediately become a rogue.


    In particular, this Incense in addition to the role of aphrodisiac, there is also the effect of aphrodisiac, if a man does not smell a woman to vent, it is easy to be suffocated alive!


    Zhang Chao''s eyes were red and he stared at Su Rou, his hand trembling with the dagger.


    "Zhang Chao, wake up!"


    "Snap!" Zhang Chao slapped himself hard, trying to wake up.


    The aroma around him grew stronger and stronger, and Zhang Chao''s eyes were already a little straight. He reached out and pulled off his collar, swallowing non-stop.


    "Woman, woman..."


    "Zhang Chao!"


    Hearing Su Rou''s voice, Zhang Chao''s movements stiffened, as if he had regained a trace of consciousness. He ran into the car with both hands against the wall. As long as he fainted, nothing happened!


    But that was not the case. Zhang Chao painfully discovered that under the cover of this fragrance, he had almost no pain, and his head hit the wall, which was of no use except to make him feel more dizzy.

 Chapter 656 Plastic Bomb!

    I can''t even faint!


    Su Rou''s breathing quickened. He felt the rope behind him loosen and a hand broke free from it, "Zhang Chao, give me the dagger!"


    Zhang Chao had lost his mind, but when he heard Su Rou''s words, he subconsciously handed the dagger over. Just as Su Rou took the dagger, Zhang Chao also lost his last sense and threw himself at him with a low roar.


    "Idiot!" On the screen, the clown''s facial features had been distorted. This Incense was extremely precious, but this fool did not cherish this opportunity!


    Su Rou quickly cut the rope on his leg, kicked Zhang Chao in the stomach, broke the rope on his hands and feet, rolled back to give Zhang Chao a distance.


    "Zhang Chao, don''t mess around!" Su Rou was also a little confused, and his body was extremely hot, as if it was on fire.


    Zhang Chao was kicked and seemed to have regained some consciousness. He opened his mouth to say something, but before he could say it, it had already turned into a roar and jumped at Su Rou again.


    Su Rou became more and more powerless to dodge. Although she had a dagger, Zhang Chao just lost her mind and attacked her men. She really couldn''t...


    "Su Rou!"


    A familiar voice came into Su Rou''s ears. Hearing that voice, Su Rou felt a strong sense of security. He came...


    "Bang!" The door was smashed and Qin Kun entered the room. Zhang Chao did not even look at Qin Kun and threw himself at Su Rou again.


    The next second, Qin Kun''s big hand had firmly grasped his neck, and with a little bit of force, he could break it.


    "No, no, he, he won the Incense!" Su Rou''s eyelids sank and he fell to the ground.


    "Xiaorou!"


    Qin Kun shook off Zhang Chao and picked Su Rou up from the ground.


    Daiqui came in with a few policemen. When Zhang Chao saw Daiqui come in, he seemed to feel a little closer. Before Daiqui could react, he said he fell on the ground and kissed him deeply.


    A few policemen were a little shocked. They did not open the two of them for a moment and just stared at them.


    "Are you okay?"


    "I, I also fell for the Incense..." Su Rou''s body was soft. If Qin Kun hadn''t come in, Zhang Chao would have succeeded!


    Qin Kun did not put Su Rou directly into the ring, and there were so many police officers behind him that he could not explain himself and directly picked Su Rou up by the waist, "I''ll take you out of here!"


    "Wait, wait!" Su Rou laboriously raised his wrist and said, "We have a bomb in our hands. That man said that if anyone tried to untie it, it would explode at the same time!"


    When the police heard the bomb, they immediately came back to their senses and separated the two men on the ground. As expected, there was a black timer on Zhang Chao''s wrist.


    "Only two minutes left!" A policeman said with a serious face.


    They were not sure if it was a bomb or not. The timer''s time had turned red, and in more than a hundred seconds, time would go to zero!


    "You guys go, leave us alone!" Su Rou was worried that the bomb on his wrist would implicate Qin Kun and his teammates, "It''s too late!"


    Qin Kun grabbed Su Rou''s wrist and narrowed his eyes. A few screwdrivers and pliers appeared in his hands, because he was facing the police with his back, and no one saw where Qin Kun took these things out.


    "You, what are you doing?" Su Rou looked at Qin Kun with a pale face. If this thing was really a bomb, wouldn''t everyone here be in danger?


    "Don''t talk." Qin Kun grabbed Su Rou''s wrist and said to a few police officers who were still in a daze, "Light!"


    "I have a flashlight!"


    Qin Kun quickly removed the outer shell of the timer and revealed the inner structure, "It''s a c4 plastic bomb."


    "Leave me alone!" Su rou had dealt with the power of a plastic bomb. The clown didn''t lie. The combined power of the two bombs could send everyone up to the sky!


    Qin Kun did not answer Su Rou''s question and focused on dismantling the bomb. If there was no way to dismantle it, he could also put them into the ring at the first time. In the ring space, all the time was stopped, including the time of the phone and watch, then the bomb should be no exception.


    What made him feel interesting was that the bomb was very finely made, and the wires inside were crisscrossed. Fortunately, he did not use force to dismantle the bomb, and the bomb would explode if it was under heavy pressure.


    It seems that the bomb maker must be an expert!


    "Qin Kun, can you leave me alone?" Su Rou''s eyes were red, "It''s really too late! I am satisfied to have one last look at you!"


    "You won''t die!" Qin kun did not look back, "All of you, get out of here first. Don''t let anyone near you!"


    It took a lot of effort for da kui to tie Zhang Chao up, "Big brother-in-law, I''ll stay with you!"


    "Leave quickly!" Qin Kun''s voice was a little harsher. Even he could blow up half dead with the power of these two bombs, let alone those ordinary people!


    Su Rou was already crying like a tearful man. There were only fifty seconds left on his wrist. Could he really make it in time?


    Daiqui gritted his teeth and said to the policeman beside him, "Everyone get out!"


    Several police officers quickly retreated to the outskirts. Qin Kun closed the door behind him and looked up at Zhang Chao''s neck to knock him unconscious and put the ring in.


    Su Rou was stunned when he saw Zhang Chao disappear out of thin air. Before he could recover, he saw a flower in front of his eyes and came to a strange place. It was snow-white all around, as if there was no end.


    "Where is this?!"


    "I''ll explain this to you later."


    Qin Kun also breathed a sigh of relief and looked at the timer on su rou''s wrist. Indeed, the time stopped at 50 seconds. If only Su Rou was left alone, the time was still ample. There were 13 wires in total, only three of them were real.


    If it was cut outside, Qin Kun would only have a 60 % chance, but here...


    He neatly pulled the bomb off Su Rou''s wrist, got up, came to Zhang Chao, pulled the bomb off, and threw out the ring.


    "Boom!"


    Without the restraints of space, two c4 minibombs exploded as soon as they left the ring.


    The flames engulfed the entire house in an instant.


    Su Rou stared blankly at her head, where she could clearly see what was happening outside. The ring was blown up by a bomb and seemed to have crashed into the wall. The space inside the ring only shook slightly.


    "It really exploded!" Su rou swallowed. She was not afraid of death, but that didn''t mean she wanted to be blown to pieces.


    Just as Su Rou was in a daze, a beautiful figure appeared beside Qin Kun out of thin air. Shangguan Lingyue''s small face was livid with anger, "Qin Kun, you are too much!"


    "Why did I go overboard?"

 Chapter 657 : Shield!

    "How dare you use my ring as a shield!" Su Rou''s little nose was almost crooked. She was just wondering if qin kun would leave this woman alone and run away, but the result was too deep!


    Even if the ring was half immortal and would not be blown up, Qin Kun''s method was simply too unacceptable!


    Qin Kun coughed dryly, "Didn''t it blow up?"


    "Then you can''t do that!"


    "Does this ring seem to recognize me as its master now? What should I do with my ring? Should it be my freedom?" Qin Kun touched the bridge of his nose and said, "You are only a ring spirit. You have the right to refute, but I am the only one who can make a conclusion..."


    Shangguan Lingyue glared at qin kun and said, "You are ungrateful!"


    "Is there?" Qin Kun thought for a moment and said, "I remember that you have conditions for helping me, right? Since you have no grace for me, why should I be righteous?"


    "You, you..." Shangguan Lingyue covered her chest so much that she didn''t spit out a mouthful of blood. All she wanted was to make up for her loss. The benefits were there, but not much. Besides, she helped Qin Kun so much, so what if she took advantage of it?


    Su Rou''s eyes were already a little closed, and his body was very red. He looked at Qin Kun with his eyes wide open, and he fell to the ground and fainted.


    Qin Kun checked on Su Rou. She was indeed in the mist, and it was not an ordinary mist. It was a miracle that su rou''s perseverance could hold on until now.


    "Well, I don''t have time to bicker with you. I''ll take them out now."


    "Wait a minute!" Shangguan Lingyue said angrily, "I want to remind you that more and more people know the secret of your ring. It''s not good for you. You should be more careful."


    Qin kun said in a deep voice, "They are all my people. I believe them!"


    "It''s up to you. I was kind enough to remind you. It''s up to you whether you want to listen or not." Shangguan Lingyue looked at the two men on the ground and turned to leave.


    ..."


    Outside the house, a few police officers stared at the raging fire with their mouths agape. Even a few meters away from the explosion, they felt their ears buzzing. The house was ablaze, and two mud houses were burning around them.


    Daiqui was stunned. It exploded, but it still exploded...


    "Captain!"


    The police, who were still searching around, heard the explosion and rushed over in the light of the fire.


    Just as Daiqui was wailing, a figure was thrown out of the fire.


    "So, that''s... Zhang Chao?!" Daiqui was stunned and rushed forward to check. Zhang Chao just fainted and the bomb on his wrist was gone.


    This, this is really made by the eldest brother-in-law?


    Qin Kun walked out of the room with Su Rou in his arms.


    "Brother-in-law!" Daiqui was overjoyed to see Qin Kun and Su Rou come out of the room in perfect condition.


    Qin Kun said as he passed by Daiqui, "Call an ambulance. If he wakes up, he will be knocked out once. Remember?"


    "Brother-in-law, then you and the captain?"


    "Just give her to me." Qin kun paused and continued, "Those two killers may have run far away. You should evacuate quickly. If there are bombs nearby, it will be troublesome!"


    "I understand, brother-in-law! Leave it to me." Daiqui''s chest thumped loudly. At first, he still looked down on Qin Kun and thought he was a pretty boy.


    But after this time, Qin Kun''s image in his heart quickly grew bigger...


    Qin Kun did not say a word, but carried Su Rou out of the place as quickly as possible.


    At the place where he parked, Xue Ning was already waiting by the car, "Mr. Qin, you''re back!"


    "Well, didn''t we catch them?"


    "One of them ran away." Xue Ning opened the trunk and a clown was tied up in it.


    "Well done."


    Xue Ning''s face was flushed with praise. It was a total coincidence that she caught the clown. The two clowns seemed to have just run away and bumped into her face.


    If he had to say it, he could only say that these two clowns were too unlucky. They probably knew that they could not run away, so one of them rushed forward desperately, giving another clown a chance to escape.


    If not, Xue Ning would never have caught just one...


    "Let''s get out of here first."


    "It''s Mr. Qin."


    On the way, Xue Ning held back for a long time before asking, "Where are we going now?"


    "Let''s find a hotel first." As soon as Qin Kun''s voice fell, Su Rou''s two small hands had already wrapped themselves around Qin Kun''s neck, and one of them had ripped open his collar, revealing a large area of snow white.


    Xue Ning blushed and took a peek...


    "Watch the road!"


    "Ah!" Xue Ning came back to his senses and a bus sped past the Muma people.


    "Give it to me..." Su Rou''s body was burning like a ball of fire, and his body and neck were flushed.


    Qin Kun felt a small hand reaching for his belt and raised it to pat it on the side.


    Su rou snorted and hugged Qin Kun tightly.


    "Drive faster!"


    "It''s Mr. Qin..."


    Ten minutes later, Qin Kun put the clown into the ring and carried su rou into the hotel room alone. Xue ning hesitated at the door and didn''t know if she should go in.


    If Qin Kun wanted to do something like that, wouldn''t she be in the way?!


    "Go and drain the water!"


    "Oh, okay!" Xue Ning rushed to the shower and filled the bathtub with water, "Mr. Qin, it''s ready!"


    Qin Kun didn''t even bother to undress Su Rou and carried her directly into the bathtub.


    Cold water soaked Su Rou''s body, and Qin Kun turned on the shower and washed her head.


    "I''m so hot!" Su Rou opened a crack in his eyes, then shivered again, "Cold, so cold!"


    Qin Kun kept pouring cold water on Su Rou, but after a few minutes, Su Rou''s body did not improve, but became even hotter.


    What the hell is this? Qin Kun pulled Su Rou out of the room with a dark face.


    "I feel terrible!" Su Rou wasn''t wearing a lot of clothes, and the shirt on her upper body had been ripped open by her, revealing Great White''s snow-white.


    Qin Kun sighed, "Xue Ning, you go out first."


    "I know, Mr. Qin." Xue Ning quickly left the room without asking any more questions.


    Su Rou hugged Qin Kun as tightly as an octopus, his little hands still tearing at Qin Kun''s clothes.


    Qin Kun gently put Su Rou on the bed. Although he didn''t like the feeling, Su Rou was already his woman, but he never found the right opportunity to get her.


    Gently unbinding Su Rou, Qin Kun took the initiative to kiss her soft pink lips.


    Su Rou seemed to be a little anxious to wait, but actually took the initiative to press qin kun under his body, two small hands groping around randomly.

 Chapter 658 : Its True!

    After a while, with a muffled snort, the two figures were completely combined.


    Maybe it was because of the drug''s effect. It took an hour for Su Rou''s effect to begin to fade, but by now, Su Rou''s consciousness had completely fallen, and it was impossible to wake up.


    Under Qin Kun''s invasion, Su Rou finally couldn''t bear it. His eyelids rolled and he passed out.


    Qin Kun was feeling a little awkward. He hadn''t solved it yet, but su rou couldn''t take it anymore.


    Outside the door, xuening leaned against the door, her face flushed and her breathing quickened.


    She didn''t understand why she was eavesdropping outside, and she had some expectations and fears in her heart. She knew that Qin Kun was several years younger than herself, but there were still some images in her mind that she shouldn''t have.


    In the past, she would never look at another man, even one glance, but ever since she met Qin Kun, everything seemed to have changed. When she couldn''t see Qin Kun, she would think about it, and when she saw it, she would feel extremely shy.


    Especially when she and Qin Kun were having a little bit of an affair, she actually looked forward to what qin kun would do to her. These shameful thoughts made her want to find a hole in the ground immediately!


    Just as Xue Ning was lost in thought, a big hand suddenly reached out from the dark room and dragged her directly into the room. Before she could see who it was, Xue Ning felt her lips being kissed.


    She also knew that Qin Kun was the only Su Rou in this room, but how did he know he was eavesdropping outside the door?!


    "Are you afraid?" Qin Kun''s voice sounded in Xue Ning''s ear, and the hot breath sprayed on her earlobe, making her soft and almost hanging on Qin Kun''s body.


    "I, no..." Xue Ning was a little shy. When Qin Kun dragged her into the room, she realized what was about to happen.


    She wasn''t afraid, she was just a little nervous and had more expectations...


    As First Elder had said, she was no longer young. In modern terms, she was a real leftover fighter. In a few years, if her youth was not around, it would not be her choosing someone else, but someone else choosing her!


    At the Snow house, First Elder told her to follow Qin Kun well.


    Although First Elder didn''t say it directly, the meaning was already very obvious. The people of the Snow house deliberately gave her and Xue Ling to Qin Kun in order to close the relationship between the Snow house and Qin Kun.


    From the fact that the xue family was willing to go against those ancient martial arts families, it showed that the attitude of the xue family was very clear.


    Xue Ning was no exception. The Snow house was originally a family of interests. Qin Kun was the only one who could enter the ruins now. If something happened to Qin Kun, the Snow house would quickly decline. Without the magic weapon in the ruins, the fake black market would disappear.


    It can be said that Qin Kun and the snow family are now tied to the same grasshoppers, one glory, one loss!


    Qin Kun picked Xue Ning up by the waist, "Would you like to stay with me tonight?"


    "Everything is up to Mr. Qin..." Xuening leaned her head on Qin Kun''s shoulder and said shyly, "Mr. Qin, I, can I take a shower first to serve you?"


    "No need!" Qin kun put Xue Ning on the bed with a wicked smile and pushed him overboard...


    ..."


    When Qin Kun opened his eyes the next morning, Xue Ning had already ordered breakfast and sent it to his room.


    "Mr. Qin, you''re awake." Xue Ning''s long dark hair was scattered behind her head, her skin was white and red, and she had a faint fragrance. After what happened last night, Xue Ning''s temperament seemed to have changed a little, and there was a bone-chilling charm in her hands.


    Born to be charming! Qin Kun''s eyes were bright, and there were already a few of the best things around him. Xue Ling was also very rare. I didn''t expect Xue Ning to be one of the best things in a thousand miles. I really earned it!


    He even wondered if all the girls in the Snow house were outstanding. It was awesome...


    Qin Kun pulled Xue Ning into his arms and kissed her gently. The little girl was extremely obedient and very soft. Even compared to the acrobats, she was not much of a challenge. Qin Kunduo unlocked a few positions that he had never tried before.


    "Where is this?"


    Just as Qin Kun was about to get his gun on the horse, Su Rou''s confused voice came from behind.


    Su Rou patted his head and felt as if his whole body had been disassembled and put back together. What exactly happened last night? Why didn''t she remember anything??


    "Cough!"


    "Qin, Qin Kun?" When Su Rou saw Qin Kun, he was stunned for a moment. His eyes immediately turned red and he plunged into Qin Kun''s arms, "I thought I would never see you again!"


    "It''s all right, it''s all over!" Qin Kun hugged Su Rou and patted her on the back, "Are you hungry?"


    Su Rou shook his head and tears started to fall. When he looked up, he saw a girl in the room looking at them. Her small face turned red and she hurriedly distanced herself from Qin Kun.


    But soon she was a little dumbfounded. Just now she was thinking about what happened last night. She was so confused that she didn''t realize that she was naked and her legs hurt so much. Looking at Qin Kun''s smiling expression, she could guess what had happened even though her head was slow.


    If there was only Qin Kun in the room, she would have been more receptive, but that was not the case...


    "Xiaorou, Xue Ning, you''ve already met her. She''s my woman, just like you. Get along with her, okay?" Qin Kun had one in his arms, and he was very happy.


    These two little women were taken away by him on the same day. Besides Mocha and Moye, this was only the second time...


    Su Rou was a little embarrassed and annoyed, and a small hand touched Qin Kun''s waist and twisted it hard.


    "Hello, I''m introducing myself. My name is Xue Ning. I should be older. You can call me sister." Xue Ning generously extended his hand, "I''m 31 this year, but I didn''t take advantage of you..."


    "Thirty-one?" Su Rou couldn''t help but look at Xue Ning a few more times. She thought Xue Ning was at most about the same age as her. She was actually six years older than her. Isn''t this maintenance a little too good?!


    "Hello, my name is Su Rou. You can just call me Xiaorou."


    Su Rou didn''t call her sister, and Xue Ning didn''t mind. She only said that according to her age. Strictly speaking, Su Rou and Qin Kun should be much earlier than her. If they were in order, she should call Su Rou sister.


    She didn''t mind that, but how many girls like to call their elder sister?


    "By the way, what exactly happened last night? Zhang Chao, is he okay?" Thinking about how Zhang Chao looked last night, Su Rou was still a little scared.

 Chapter 659 Twin Brother

    If it weren''t for Qin Kun''s sudden arrival last night, she might not have the face to see Qin Kun now!


    "I''ll tell you what happened last night. By the way, Xue Ning helped you catch a murderer last night, but the other one ran away."


    "Murderer?!" Su Rou''s eyes lit up, "Where is he?"


    "Here." Qin Kun pointed to the ring on his hand. He had already pointed at the killer''s sleeping hole and couldn''t wake up for a while.


    Su Rou looked at Qin Kun suspiciously, "Ring?"


    "You really don''t remember?" Qin Kun reminded, "Do you remember a white space?"


    "White space..." Su Rou''s mind flashed with images, "I remember. It''s all white, isn''t it?!"


    Qin Kun nodded, "Yes, this is the ring."


    Su Rou still didn''t quite understand what Qin Kun meant by putting someone in the ring? How is that possible!


    "Put on your clothes first. I''ll let him out."


    "Oh..." Su Rou looked at the clothes next to him and blushed, "You''re not allowed to peek. Turn around!"


    "I saw it all last night. Are you still shy?"


    Su Rou blushed and retorted, "I don''t remember anything last night. You''re not allowed to look anyway. Turn around!"


    "Okay." Qin Kun turned around, the bathroom door was open, and he sat right in front of the mirror, taking in the beauty behind him.


    Xuening stood aside and tried to hold back her smile. This guy is too bad...


    "All right!" Su Rou turned around and saw the mirror in the bathroom looking at himself. Looking at Qin Kun''s expression, he gave him a coquettish look, "You''re dead!"


    Qin Kun shrugged her shoulders and lifted the quilt on the bed. Two pieces of red appeared on the sheet. Su rou and Xue Ning''s face turned red at the same time.


    Carefully folding the sheet into the ring, Su Rou said coquettishly, "What do you want it for?"


    "Of course, they are all the best memories." Qin Kun lowered his head and kissed Su Rou on the lips, raising his hand to release the clown.


    A large living man appeared out of thin air in the room. Su Rou was startled, but when she saw the clown''s face, she was so angry that she went up and kicked him hard.


    Qin Kun squatted down and tapped on the clown twice. The clown suddenly opened his eyes and sat up abruptly.


    "Say, where is your accomplice!" Su Rou tugged at the clown''s collar, and she couldn''t tell if the clown was the one on tv. Both of them had the same makeup, face and clothes!


    "Accomplice?" The clown grinned and licked Su Rou''s wrist with his tongue out, scaring Su Rou into letting go.


    Su Rou''s face was livid, "You!"


    "Let me do it." Qin Kun took out a dagger and squatted in front of the clown, "Do you remember me?"


    The clown''s eyes narrowed, "They''re not dead. Did you do it?"


    "Poof..." The dagger immediately slipped into the clown''s thigh, then took out a dagger and said, "Wrong answer, answer my question again."


    The clown was sweating from the pain on his forehead, but he still stared at Qin Kun with a smile that was uglier than crying.


    "Then let''s see how long you can last." As Qin Kun spoke, the dagger slipped into the clown''s thigh again.


    Bean-sized beads of sweat continued to slide down the clown''s face. The clown''s makeup had begun to be a little flowery and looked extremely cautious.


    "Qin Kun is an important prisoner. If you interrogate him like this, I won''t be able to explain myself when I get back!" Su Rou''s eyes twitched. Why did she think that Qin Kun was the murderer while this clown seemed so innocent?


    Qin Kun pulled out one of the daggers and pressed one hand on the wound on his leg. In just a few minutes, the wound on the clown''s leg had actually healed. Apart from a pool of blood, it could not be seen that the leg had been injured.


    Su Rou rubbed his eyes and said, "How did you do it?!"


    "Magic, is it powerful?" Qin Kun smiled and inserted the dagger back into its original position, exactly the same! The same position...


    Qin Kun pulled out the dagger on the clown''s other leg, healed his wound with the same method, and inserted the dagger back...


    The clown stared at Qin Kun with excitement, fear, complexity, and mixed emotions in his eyes.


    In his eyes, Qin Kun was no longer a human being, but a devil in human skin. They had tortured many people and even built their happiness on the pain of others.


    But today, he finally understood what it meant to be an outsider, an outsider, and Qin Kun''s methods of torturing people were simply devastating!


    Even if he wanted to sue Qin Kun for abusing prisoners, there was nothing he could do...


    "Not yet?" Qin Kun took out another dagger with a barb and said, "With this knife, you may become a clown girl. I want to remind you first that I have never treated anyone there. If you fail, don''t blame me..."


    The clown''s pupils shrank, and when the dagger was about to fall, he finally said, "I say!"


    The dagger was only a centimeter away from the clown''s crotch, and the clown could feel the sharpness of the dagger through his pants, and he could tell that this man really knew how to do it!


    "Ask now." Qin Kun stood up and handed the dagger to Su Rou. In fact, he felt that he was much gentler than before.


    Even if the top killers fell into his hands, the outcome would not be any better. Even if the other party committed suicide by taking poison, as long as there was still a breath, he could pull him back from the gates of hell...


    Su Rou looked at the dagger in his hand, his small face a little embarrassed. Although Qin Kun''s interrogation method was a little excessive, it seemed to be quite useful?


    Say, what''s your name and how many of your accomplices are there! Where are they now?"


    The clown looked at Qin Kun in fear and said, "Which question are you asking?"


    "I want to know everything!"


    "My name is wu zhenbin, and the accomplice you mentioned is my twin brother, wu zhenhua. I don''t know where he is now, but I''m sure that if you don''t let me go, more people will die soon." Zhen bin moved his leg and felt a little more conscious. The wound on his leg did recover, but it wasn''t completely healed.


    His wounds were only healed on the outside, but not on the inside. On the surface, the skin on his legs was smooth, and there was not even a trace of it.


    But every time he moved his legs, he felt a heartbreaking pain.


    Who the hell is this man!


    "Wu zhenhua, wu zhenbin?" Su Rou jotted down their names and asked, "What is your relationship with the victims and why did you kill them?"

 Chapter 660 : What Kind of Relationship?

    "Relationship?" Wu zhenbin grinned and said, "Of course it''s that kind of relationship..."


    Su Rou frowned, "Nonsense. We''ve already investigated the victims. They don''t have boyfriends. How could they have that kind of relationship with you?"


    "Yes, of course not." Wu zhenbin tilted his head and said, "You''re lucky to be able to catch me, but when people run out of luck sooner or later, guess, when you interrogate me, will someone disappear again? Like a waiter? Or a pastry chef? Well... The female engineer seems pretty good too..."


    Su Rou''s small face changed slightly. He grabbed the clown by the collar and said, "Hurry up and tell me where he is!"


    "I really don''t know. We never had a fixed hiding place. Even if you let me go, I don''t know where to find him." The clown suddenly came closer and sniffed at Su Rou, "It''s a pity that that idiot didn''t appreciate such a good opportunity last night..."


    "Let me do it." As Qin Kun spoke, a blue beetle crawled up from Qin Kun''s arms.


    When the clown saw a blue beetle flying towards him, he felt his hair stand on end. A strong sense of crisis made him instinctively want more.


    Unfortunately, he was not faced with ordinary bugs. Even a practitioner might not be able to block the Broken worm, let alone an ordinary person.


    "What is this, ah!" The clown let out a series of shouts. Qin Kun tapped on the clown''s neck. The harsh voice stopped abruptly. The clown''s mouth closed and his expression was extremely painful.


    Under the clown''s frightened gaze, the blue beetle bit by bit penetrated his body. In fact, Broken worm could enter the body at a faster speed. Ordinary people would only feel a little pain and could not find the existence of the Broken worm.


    Qin Kun was upset with this clown, so he deliberately gave him some excitement...


    "What is this?"


    Su Rou felt a little disgusted. The beetle looked pretty, but he watched as it burrowed into the human body. This visual impact was definitely not something that ordinary people could enjoy...


    "It''s the Broken worm, but don''t worry. You don''t have the right to be sucked dry by it, but it will crawl in your flesh and blood, and its sharp teeth will rub against the flesh and blood under your skin." Qin Kun saw a bump on the clown''s stomach and touched it with his hand, "How does it feel?"


    The clown was scared out of his mind and his features twisted, "Get it out of here!"


    "Not yet?"


    The Broken worm seemed to sense Qin Kun''s displeasure. The bulge moved up a little and was about to reach his heart!


    "I really don''t know where he is!" The clown screamed and rolled around on the ground, trying to kill the bug in his body. His hands were tied behind his back and he could only watch it hover around his heart.


    Qin Kun asked a few more questions, and the clown was on the verge of collapse. He could tell that the clown really did not know the traces of his accomplice. These two people should be habitual criminals. As they guessed, they specialized in picking beautiful girls from different professions.


    The youngest of the victims was even 19 years old and was a student. Perhaps in their eyes, students were a profession.


    "Take him back to the police station first."


    "Take the bugs out of my body, please, please!" The clown lay on the ground helplessly, watching the worm crawl twice around his body, and the place it passed by itched so hard that it felt like it was cutting through flesh and blood.


    Qin Kun didn''t take out the Broken worm. He smiled innocuously and said, "I think it''s good to keep it inside you. You don''t have to ask the doctor to take it out for you. It can leave, and it can go in at any time. So I advise you to be honest. When you die, it will naturally leave..."


    "Devil, you must die!" The clown looked at Qin Kun with a resentful look, at the corner of the table, and slammed his head against it.


    Su Rou immediately guessed that the clown wanted to kill himself and tried to stop him, but he was still a step slower. The clown''s head slammed into the corner of the table and made a muffled sound.


    "He won''t die."


    The clown looked blankly at the ceiling and felt a piercing pain on his forehead. In the position of the wound, he could vaguely see a few small black claws sticking out from the inside, slowly pulling the flesh together, as if stitching the wound. In less than a minute, the wound had already healed together. Apart from a gap and blood, no wound could be seen...


    "This..." Su Rou could not help but take a deep breath. What kind of bug was that? She actually stitched up the wound?


    That''s not right. The bug seemed to be mending its nest, so the clown hit the beetle?


    Su Rou shuddered at the thought that the worm could get into her body. If there was a worm in her body, it would be better to die.


    "Why are you still standing there? Call your colleagues, they''re probably worried about you too..."


    "Well..."


    The clown''s eyes were a little dull. He looked at Qin Kun with fear and fear. He couldn''t die if he wanted to?


    "You don''t have to look at me like that. You must have paid for killing so many people, but those girls who died from your abuse are so painful before they die. I just want you to experience the despair of those girls." Qin Kun stood up and the Broken worm began to climb up inside the clown.


    Su rouqiang endured the tumbling in her stomach and dialed the number in her team.


    Only ten minutes later, the police sirens were heard outside. The clown lay on the ground with twisted features and pain. He stared at the Broken worm crawling around his body, but there was nothing he could do about it.


    After a while, a few policemen led by Daiqui rushed up and saw the half-dead clown on the ground. They were so angry that they went up and kicked him.


    The killing methods of these two murderers were simply outrageous, especially those of the victims'' families. Who had ever thought about their feelings?!


    "Take him away!"


    The two policemen dragged the clown off the ground and pressed him out. The clown''s body and the place where he was lying were all wet. His pants were wet with blood on his legs, but there were no wounds on his body.


    "Captain, brother-in-law, this is..." Daiqui''s eyes darted around su rou Qin Kun. He was no fool. After Zhang Chao woke up last night, he spent the whole night in the hospital. Many doctors and nurses were his targets. If they hadn''t slept in the corridor, the woman doctor in her sixties would have been poisoned by Zhang Chao...

 Chapter 661 : Another Name?

    As for the nurses, no one dared to approach them. This was a woman, and even men were almost beaten up by Zhang Chao. Now that they think about it, they still feel scared after a while.


    Yesterday, they saw Qin Kun carrying Su Rou into the car and leaving. It was a hotel, and the bed was so messy that anyone with a little brain could guess what happened last night...


    Su Rou glared at Daiqui and said, "Cut the crap and quickly bring him over. By the way, wash the things off his face in a while. The other murderer is his twin brother. Release his wanted photos. Anyone who provides effective clues can receive a bonus of 50,000 yuan!"


    "Bonus?" Daiqui stared blankly and asked, "Captain, the bureau didn''t release this one!"


    "Can''t I travel alone? You can do whatever you want. There''s no such nonsense!"


    Daiqui chuckled, "Captain heller, leave this to me. I won''t disturb you..."


    "Get lost!"


    After kicking Daiqui out, Su Rou turned around and said, "Let me take care of the rest. Don''t get involved."


    "Are you sure?"


    "Mmm!" Su Rou looked up and said, "Trust me, I will catch the murderer!"


    Qin Kun hesitated and a jade pendant appeared in front of Su Rou, "This is for you."


    "This is..." Su Rou stared at the jade pendant and touched it with his hand, "It''s not a cover?"


    "Of course not." Qin Kun grabbed Su Rou''s little hand and cut a small cut on Su Rou''s finger with his spirit. A few drops of blood floated and quickly melted into the jade pendant.


    What surprised Qin Kun, however, was that the jade did not enter the owner''s body like other Treasure, but floated around Su Rou''s waist, merging with his body at a speed visible to the naked eye, turning into a blue cloud tattoo.


    "This is..." Su Rou kept touching the blue tattoo and said, "Is this the jade pendant?!"


    "I think so." Qin Kun coughed dryly. This was the first time he had encountered such a situation.


    And this light blue cloud tattoo is very beautiful, with simple patterns around it.


    "Cloud pendant?" Su Rou had some information in his mind. It had the ability and origin of the jade pendant on it. It took Su Rou a long time to clear his eyes, "What the hell is this?"


    "Is this Treasure called yunpei?"


    "Treasure?"


    Qin kun nodded, "I''ll explain this to you later, but with it, even if you''re in danger, you won''t be so passive."


    Su Rou still couldn''t turn his head around. His little hands kept touching the cloud tattoo on his body, and his little face was full of surprise...


    "No thanks?"


    Su Rou raised his head and gave Qin Kun a coquettish look, "How can you thank me when you''ve finished eating?"


    "I don''t mind eating it again!" Qin Kun chuckled as he put his big hand around Su Rou''s waist and pinched it twice.


    Su Rou blushed and said, "Not now. I have something to do back at the station! Can we make an appointment another day?"


    "Then tonight?"


    "No, let''s talk about it in a few days!" Su rou poked qin kun with her finger and said, "I was just saying that you still have sister ning by your side. You still have so many beautiful girls around you. If you really can''t do it, just settle it yourself. I''ll be with you after I finish this. That''s enough, right?"


    "Solve it yourself?" Qin Kun''s mouth twitched a few times.


    Xue ning blushed and stole a peek at Qin Kun. Some images of last night also came to her mind. If it weren''t for her physique far beyond ordinary people, she might not be able to get out of bed now.


    "Okay." Qin Kun didn''t insist either. Seeing that su rou was about to dodge, he pulled her back, "By the way, I just felt that the clown''s mental state was a little abnormal. What he said was half true and half false, but there was one thing that he didn''t say. The killer would definitely choose a professional woman to do it. He might force you to let this person go. If you really encounter something that you can''t solve, just tell me immediately. Do you know?"


    Su Rou nodded obediently, "I see. Isn''t that what I have? Don''t worry."


    "Well... Go!"


    Su Rou stood on tiptoe and kissed Qin Kun on the corner of his lips, then turned and ran out of the room.


    "Mr. Qin, what do you think this is?" Xuening picked up something the size of a nail from the ground.


    "Diamond?" Qin Kun raised an eyebrow. The diamond was at least three carats long, but where did it fall from?


    Xue Ning was a little uncertain, "It seems that the clown fell off!"


    Qin Kun put away the diamond. He always felt as if he had missed something. Why did this clown carry the diamond with him?


    Qin Kun knew more or less about the diamond. It was flawless and of high quality. A diamond like this would cost at least seven or eight hundred thousand.


    He had some diamonds before, and they were all made into rings by him. Since the clowns would lose the diamonds, then they definitely had more than one!


    Qin Kun took out his cell phone and made a call to Su Rou. This time, he made a quick call.


    After giving Su Rou a rough idea, Qin Kun hung up and said, "Let''s go too."


    After leaving the hotel, Xue Ning asked curiously, "Mr. Qin, where are we going now?"


    "Should I change my name?" Qin Kun pinched Xue Ning''s chin and said, "It''s always Mr. Qin''s. Mr. Qin''s. I don''t feel well hearing it..."


    Xue Ning lowered his head shyly, "Then, what should I call him?"


    She was so much older than qin kun that it was impossible for her to call him eldest brother Qin just like everyone else. If she called him by his first name, it would be worse than Mr. Qin.


    "For example, darling, darling, your husband is not bad..."


    Darling? Husband??


    Xue Ning''s face was getting redder and redder, but they were not married yet. Was that really appropriate?


    "You don''t like it?" Qin Kun lowered his head and savored Xue Ning''s soft lips.


    "I like..." Xue Ning''s little head was already in a mess. She was already Qin Kun''s. Naturally, whatever Qin Kun liked, she was called.


    It was just that she had never called a person so intimately before, and for the first time, it was hard not to open her mouth.


    "Then let''s hear it..."


    Xue Ning''s little head was almost buried in his chest. After holding it in for a long time, he whispered, "Hubby..."


    "I didn''t hear you clearly."


    "Hubby..." The snow congealed a little louder, and her small face was already so red that she could not wait to find a crack in the ground.


    Qin Kun''s body was almost on top of Xue Ning''s. This little girl usually had a cold and aloof air, but she was extremely obedient when she was around her...


    "That''s good. I''ll call you that in the future, remember?"

 Chapter 662 : Infighting!

    "Mmm..." Xue Ning nodded obediently, feeling shy.


    As soon as he started the car, Qin Kun''s cell phone rang. He picked up the phone and said, "What''s wrong? Is there any gain?"


    "How do you know!" On the other side of the phone, Su Rou said excitedly, "We found a total of 23 diamonds on him, each not small!"


    Qin Kun recalled the clown''s costume and reminded him, "I suggest you check his wig and important parts, and maybe find something else..."


    "Then I''ll have someone check it out!"


    "By the way, I still have..."


    Suddenly, there was a loud noise on the other side of the phone. Su Rou said hurriedly, "I have something on my side. I won''t tell you about it. I''ll call you later..."


    Qin Kun shook his head helplessly when his phone suddenly hung up. He wanted to say that there was another diamond in his possession. The purity of these diamonds should be very high. As long as they investigate carefully, it shouldn''t be difficult to find the source of the diamond.


    Unless the origin of these diamonds was not clean, the other party did not dare to call the police, and did not say anything about it. If that was the case, then it would be troublesome...


    "Qin... Honey, where are we going now?" Xue ning asked with a flushed face.


    "Go and pick someone up." Qin Kun grinned. His phone received a message in the wee hours of the morning. The two Guan family men had already been sent to them. The people from the Guan family were really reliable and drove them into the city.


    In just ten minutes, Qin Kun arrived at the address in the text message.


    Elder Master fourth of the Snow house had been waiting here for a long time. When he saw Qin Kun and Xue Ning get off the car together, he immediately stepped forward and said, "Fellow daoist qin, ning."


    "Fourth uncle."


    Elder Master fourth''s eyes wandered around Qin Kun and Xue Ning for a while, then suddenly laughed out loud, "I told you, young people don''t need us to make a match, eldest brother still doesn''t listen!"


    Xuening''s small head was almost buried in her chest. Elder Master fourth''s eyes were so vicious that the temperament of both the big girl and the woman would change greatly.


    He could tell at a glance that Xue Ning was no longer perfect, and that they had arranged for Qin Kun to have xuening. Besides, who else could touch Xue Ning besides him?


    Qin Kun coughed dryly, "Elder Master fourth, where are they?"


    "It''s upstairs, very honest." Elder Master fourth looked around and said, "By the way, Fellow daoist qin, come over here. I have something I want to tell you alone."


    "Okay." Qin Kun turned to xuening and said, "Xue Ning, you go up first. We''ll be back soon."


    "Yes, I see."


    Elder Master fourth took Qin Kun to the small square next to the hotel and said with a serious face, "Fellow daoist qin, First Elder just received news yesterday that the miss of the Guan family disappeared with the strongest person. This matter has been highly valued by the three families. They have even sent people to the island to search for Guan Rong and Guan Hong''s whereabouts. However, it is the territory of our Snow house after all. They are very secretive. In particular, the stu family seems to have begun to doubt our Snow house. After all, the only people on this island who can quietly capture Guan Rong and the rest of them are probably the people of our Snow house!"


    "I see. Anything else?"


    "It is said that Guan Rong''s fiance, Situ Mo, has found some clues. I am afraid this matter will not be kept secret for long." Elder Master fourth''s face was a little solemn. The stu family and the Guan family were not to be underestimated. No one knew how much they really had left behind, just as they had their own inside story as the Guan family.


    No one will put their true strength on the table. Although the three families are very united, there are also internal conflicts, but they are very secretive, and not many people find it!


    "Does that mean they''ll find it here soon?"


    "I''m not sure about that either. I''m taking a very secluded waterway. No matter how capable Situ Mo is, it will take a lot of time to find this place!"


    Qin Kun sneered, "You don''t have to wait for them to come to me. I''ll visit you personally when I''m done with something!"


    "Fellow daoist qin, you''re going to the ancient martial arts world?!" Elder Master fourth''s face changed. He admitted that Qin Kun was very strong, but even young children in the ancient martial arts world began to practice martial arts. There were many martial artists in the zhou tian realm and many family trained killers gathered there.


    As the saying goes, two fists are no match for four hands. If Qin Kun really wants to go like this, whether he can come back alive is really unknown...


    "I''m going back sooner or later."


    "Fellow daoist qin, you are also from the ancient martial arts world?" Elder Master fourth suddenly thought of something, "Fellow daoist qin, are you from the The qin family?!"


    "You know the The qin family?"


    "Of course, back then, the The qin family and the The qin family were about the same strength, and even had the tendency to surpass them, but later..." Elder Master fourth was shocked. No wonder he always felt that Qin Kun was deliberately targeting the last three families. At first, they were a little curious, so now, everything made sense.


    This is a blood feud!


    Qin Kun laughed at himself. He didn''t expect anyone to remember the The qin family. He thought that the The qin family had long been forgotten.


    Elder Master fourth hesitated and lowered his voice, "Fellow daoist qin, if you need any help, just ask us. We have some power in the ancient martial arts world. If you go, you can provide some information without saying anything else!"


    "Then it''s up to Elder Master fourth."


    "No trouble, no trouble! We''re all family. You don''t have to be so polite!" Elder Master fourth''s smile was ambiguous. Xue Ning and Qin Kun were together, and the happiest thing was him and First Elder. Their relationship with Xue Ning was a direct relative. As long as Xue Ning and Xue Ning had a good relationship, he and Xue Ning would be able to have some light, right?


    Qin Kun grinned. He really needed information. With the help of the Snow house, he should have saved a lot of trouble in the ancient martial arts world.


    "Let''s go up and see the Guan family."


    "Okay, Fellow daoist qin, please!"


    At this time in the hotel room, Guan Hong and Guan Rong were locked in two separate rooms, especially Guan Hong, with several of the best Snow house disciples guarding.


    The cultivators in the training period were not joking. If he really escaped, all of them would suffer along with him...


    "What the hell is this place!" Guan Hong sat on the ground, his mouth dry, "I''m thirsty. I want some water!"


    "Water?" A disciple got up impatiently and poured guan hong a glass of water, "Drink it."


    Guan hong looked at the water in the cup and said, "I want a hot drink!"


    "Drink it or not!" Another female disciple stepped forward and placed a tissue in front of Guan Hong, "No one will serve you. If you want to drink hot water, pour it yourself!"


    "Gudong." Guan Hong looked at the glass on the ground and swallowed with difficulty. From the time he got on the boat to now, he had not even dripped or eaten anything. Fortunately, his physical quality was far beyond normal people. Otherwise, he would either starve to death or die of thirst!

 Chapter 663 Blood for Blood!

    The door suddenly opened, and Elder Master fourth and Qin Kun walked in together. Guan Hong quickly bent down and bit the paper cup into his mouth. He raised his head and poured all the water into his mouth.


    It wasn''t like drinking water at all, it was like pouring water into your stomach...


    Guan Hong''s dry eyes stared at qin kun and said, "Where exactly did you take us?"


    "Of course ten good places." Qin Kun grinned, "I think you''ll like this place soon. Trust me..."


    "What on earth do you want?" Guan Hong''s face was extremely gloomy, "If you want to kill or cut, do as you please. What is it if you abuse us like this and don''t give us food and drink?"


    Qin Kun was a little stunned. Elder Master fourth explained beside him, "Indeed, we haven''t given them any food or drink these days. This is First Elder''s order."


    "The people of the Snow house are so despicable!" Guan Hong sneered, "It looks like you are really going to be enemies with our Guan family! Do you really think I''m the strongest in the Guan family?"


    Elder Master fourth frowned and did not say anything. What they were investigating was only superficial. No one knew how many cards the last three had. If what guan hong said was true, it would be a bit troublesome.


    "Does the strongest have anything to do with me?" Qin Kun came to Guan Hong and said, "I can give you a chance. If you want to be my dog, maybe I can consider letting you go."


    "In your dreams!" Guan Hong''s face turned red, and Qin Kun''s words were undoubtedly humiliating him.


    He was at least a three-storey cultivator, not the strongest in the last three, but he could definitely be in the upper and middle reaches! And he was the strongest butler in the world. It was not him who humiliated Qin Kun, but the entire Guan family!


    "If you don''t want to, then forget it. I''ve already given you a chance. Since you don''t cherish it, then it''s no wonder I''m here." Qin kun chuckled, "Don''t worry, I will never kill you. I will let you watch as I kill your own people!"


    Guan Hong''s pupils shrank violently, "How dare you!"


    "How did you treat the The qin family back then? Why wouldn''t I dare!" Qin Kun said in a cold voice, "When you joined forces to destroy the The qin family, you should have thought of the day when blood will be paid for. Isn''t that right?"


    Guan Hong''s face turned extremely ugly. He could tell that Qin Kun was not threatening him, but that he would really do this. As for Qin Kun, he really did not think about it.


    Although the last three families occasionally had infighting, they seemed to be very united on the surface. The three families also had a business relationship. They were absolutely prosperous and damaged, which was one of the important reasons why the last three families could completely control the ancient martial arts world!


    If someone else said that, he would only think it was a joke, but the words came out of Qin Kun''s mouth, making him feel a strong threat!


    "What do you want?" Guan Hong''s tone softened.


    "As I said, I lack a loyal dog. If you want, maybe I can consider letting go of the guan family in your line." Qin Kun stood up and said, "Think about it, but you don''t have much time."


    Guan Hong''s eyes were struggling, and his eyes were fixed on Qin Kun. He really didn''t want to believe that Qin Kun had this ability. When he thought about the fight between the two of them, he didn''t even show his strength and was already crushed.


    What kind of evil is this guy?


    He had fought with Situ Mo before, and they could only draw even if they tried their best. Even so, the stus still felt that Situ Mo was far more talented than the others, and the truth was that with Situ Mo''s age, he had achieved such an achievement, which was second only to that one in the last three families!


    As for the Qin Kun in front of him, it should be the devil among the evils. If he spoke, perhaps he would really do it?


    "Elder Master fourth, please keep an eye on this person for me. I''ll send someone to take them out of here tonight."


    "Fellow daoist qin, don''t worry!"


    Qin kun nodded, "By the way, where''s Guan Rong?"


    "Fellow daoist qin is in this room." Elder Master fourth''s eyes were a little ambiguous. That Guan Rong''s face was no worse than xue ning and xue ling''s, and even more beautiful. Such a woman would be a man''s heart when he saw her.


    They had already guessed that Qin Kun might come, so they specially prepared a surprise for him...


    Under Elder Master fourth''s ambiguous gaze, Qin Kun inexplicably entered the room.


    "Fellow daoist qin, enjoy yourself, and we won''t go in!" Elder Master fourth said to xuening, "Ning, come here. First Elder has something to tell you."


    "Good fourth uncle." Xuening pursed her lower lip, glanced at Qin Kun and turned to leave the room.


    It was a little dark in the room. When Elder Master fourth closed the door, he pressed the light in front of the door. The light in the room lit up. Qin Kun only noticed that the curtains in the room blocked the room tightly. The light in pink lit up. A figure was lying on the big bed.


    Qin Kun almost laughed out loud when he saw Guan Rong''s face. It was a surprise!


    "Mmm!" Guan Rong was blindfolded and dressed in a white translucent tights. Her snow-white stockings were almost at the base of her thighs. She had two rabbit ears on her head and something stuffed into her mouth.


    In addition to Guan Rong''s fiery figure constantly wriggling on the bed, his clothes slipped off a little, revealing a large amount of snow white.


    This four Elder is really funny. He actually made guan rong look like this...


    Qin Kun came to Guan Rong and removed the tape from her mouth.


    "You bastards, I''m going to kill you!" Guan Rong''s little face was a little twisted, and there were red and swollen wrists and ankles.


    Perhaps because he was afraid that Guan Rong''s injured hands and feet would affect his mood, the handcuffs and ankles were also wrapped with a thick layer of cloth, which could prevent guan rong from hurting his skin.


    Qin Kun sat by the bed, a finger moving down Guan Rong''s abdomen.


    "If you touch me, I will kill you!" Guan Rong''s body was so stiff that she had a fiance. She was saying that he was the miss of the Guan family. If anyone saw her like this, she might as well die!


    "You want to die so badly?"


    Hearing Qin Kun''s voice, Guan Rong was stunned for a moment, then struggled violently, "Qin Kun, what are you doing? Let me go!"


    "As I said, it''s hard to understand that you have to pay for your blood debt." Qin Kun''s big hand pinched Guan Rong''s chin and said, "Do you know how long I''ve been waiting for this day? I thought you wouldn''t show up in front of me, but I didn''t expect you to come to my door!"


    Guan Rong''s face changed. Blood for blood? They have hundreds of Guan family members. Is Qin Kun going to kill them all?


    She knew Qin Kun as well as Qin Kun knew her. Since this man said it, he would do it!

 Chapter 664 Longing!

    "Qin Kun, can we have a good talk? Maybe we can find another solution." Guan Rong''s tone softened a little. Even though she knew it wouldn''t work, she wanted to try.


    Qin Kun pulled down the blindfold on guan rong''s face, "What else do you think we have to say? How to be resolved? Can you revive all 200 The qin family members? If you can do it, maybe I can consider letting you go!"


    Resurrecting the The qin family? How is this possible? Guan Rong frowned and said, "Is there no other way?"


    "Another way?" Qin Kun thought for a while, "Not without it. As long as you Guan family are willing to be my dog and hand over all the murderers who killed my people to me, I can let you go!"


    Guan Rong was completely silent. She couldn''t do either of these. How could she make the Guan family submit to a foreigner?!


    "No?" Qin Kun was not surprised by this result at all. There was nothing hard to understand after thinking about it. He was the Guan family of the last three families. How could he be willing to be someone else''s dog?


    What''s more, in the eyes of these ancient martial families, he was just the remnant of the The qin family, and he was the only person left in the entire The qin family. Who would be willing to submit to him?


    Guan Rong bit his lower lip as if he had made up his mind, "As long as you promise to let Guan Hong and me go, I can tell you a secret about your The qin family!"


    "About the The qin family?" Qin Kun sneered, "The The qin family is gone. Do you think what you said about the secret is meaningful to me?"


    "If I told you that the qin family is not dead yet, I wonder if you would be interested to know!"


    "What did you say?!" Qin Kun was stunned for a few seconds, then widened his eyes, "How is that possible? I clearly..."


    "What your eyes see may not be absolute!" Guan Rong breathed a sigh of relief. She knew that Qin Kun would be interested in this.


    Qin Kun frowned, "Make it clear."


    "You haven''t agreed to my terms. I know you always keep your word. As long as you promise to let us go, I''ll tell you their approximate location. As for whether they can be found, it depends on your luck!"


    "It''s impossible to let you go!" Qin Kun sneered, "If the The qin family is really alive, as long as I catch your father, I can still get the news!"


    Guan Rong''s face suddenly changed, "Qin Kun, you''re crazy!"


    "Crazy?" Qin Kun pinched Guan Rong''s little face and said, "Your father was the first to agree to attack our The qin family, right? He must die!"


    "Qin Kun, do we have to make this happen?" Guan Rong''s tears began to flow. In his memory, although Qin Kun always looked bad, he was kind and never killed innocent people.


    But the man in front of her really changed. He actually wanted to destroy their Guan family. It was hundreds of lives, and every one of them was her family...


    Qin Kun was enraged, "If it was your Guan family that was destroyed now, would you still say such childish words?"


    Guan Rong was stunned and then chose to remain silent. Yes, she had never thought about it from Qin Kun''s perspective. This was indeed their Guan family''s fault. It was her father who felt that the The qin family was a threat to the company, so he decided to help them destroy the Guan family.


    Originally, the two families got along well, and her father did so because he was afraid that the The qin family would grow too fast and threaten the position of the top three of the The qin family. On the other hand, the relationship between the two families was too good.


    "What do you want?" Guan Rong''s voice trembled and tears rolled in her eyes, "If you really hate our Guan family, then kill me!"


    "Killing you isn''t enough!" Qin Kun took off his coat and said, "But I can consider taking back some interest."


    Guan Rong''s pupils shrank and her face was red as if it were bleeding, "You..."


    Qin Kun was a little playful, "You''re my fiancee. You should have given this to me, shouldn''t you?"


    "Mmm!"


    Guan Rong''s mouth was smothered and tears began to fall.


    Her feelings for Qin Kun were complicated. She admitted that she had loved Qin Kun, but when she knew that the Guan family was involved in the plan to destroy Qin Kun, she knew their fate.


    The year Qin Kun disappeared, she was like a living dead man. It took her a long time to come back to life, and she fell in love with Situ Mo, a man with a personality similar to Qin Kun.


    Sometimes even she couldn''t tell if she really fell in love with Situ Mo or if he had Qin Kun''s shadow on him...


    Qin Kun''s hot body was already pressing on Guan Rong''s body. Guan Rong responded to Qin Kun with some bitterness, as if hoping to extinguish some of Qin Kun''s anger.


    Is she still in love with Qin Kun? She didn''t even know it, but she could see the sadness in this man''s eyes. It was an inescapable responsibility of the family.


    As Qin Kun said, she was originally Qin Kun''s fiancee. If this hadn''t happened in the past, perhaps they would have...


    "Will you let me go?" Guan Rong turned his head and said, "Don''t worry, I won''t run."


    Qin Kun narrowed his eyes and gripped the chain with a big hand. This was the magic weapon that qin kun had brought out. He seemed to have an instinctive fear of Qin Kun. He felt Qin Kun''s breath and instantly disappeared into a stream of light in the room.


    In the other room, Elder Master fourth was telling First Elder what to say, and the light instantly penetrated his body. Elder Master fourth''s expression suddenly became strange.


    Guan rong was at least a cultivator during the training period. How could Qin Kun let her go just like that?


    "Fourth uncle, what''s wrong?"


    "Cough!" Elder Master fourth coughed dryly, "Nothing. Let''s get down to business..."


    ..."


    In the room, Guan Rong was breathing a little fast. Two small hands quickly untied Qin Kun''s shirt. One hand was about to untie Qin Kun''s pants when Qin Kun''s big hand grabbed it.


    "Hehe, so skilled?" Qin Kun sneered, "Have you practiced a lot?"


    Guan Rong''s face turned red, and her eyes flashed with a hint of shame and anger, but she did not show it. She was dressed like this and lying under Qin Kun''s body, reserved or something. She had no need to think about it anymore...


    She just wanted to make Qin Kun feel better in this way, even if it was just a little...


    Qin Kun crudely pinched Guan Rong''s waist. Perhaps it was due to years of martial arts practice. Guan Rong didn''t have any extra fat on his body. Qin Kun could hold his slender waist with one big hand.


    Although the two had an engagement in the beginning, Qin Kun did not touch her for a moment. At that time, he was still full of longing for love, but the truth was often cruel. This woman ruined all his beautiful longing for love.

 Chapter 665 : Good Man?

    Since then, there have been more and more women around Qin Kun. Maybe this is fate?


    Guan Rong took the initiative to put a kiss around Qin Kun''s neck. She had never been so intimate with any man. Even if Situ Mo tried to touch her several times, she did not agree.


    Fortunately, situ mo was a gentleman, and as long as she didn''t want to, she wouldn''t touch her.


    She had always been clean, and now in this man''s eyes, she might have been a second-hand product, right?


    Qin Kun kissed her so deeply that she seemed to be venting something. Every time he pinched her, he would leave a large bruise.


    Guan Rong frowned from time to time, but did not push Qin Kun away, allowing him to vent his resentment on himself.


    Soon, the final restraint was removed by Qin Kun. With a muffled snort, Guan Rong opened her mouth and bit Qin Kun''s shoulder. Perhaps she bit too hard, and Guan Rong felt a little more blood in her mouth.


    Feeling that it was Guan Rong''s first time, Qin Kun was a little stunned. He hadn''t noticed this before. He thought Guan Rong and Situ Mo were engaged. They might have been together long ago...


    "Are you satisfied?" Guan Rong opened his eyes and looked at the man on top of him, "What you want, I can give it to you. Are you willing to give up on revenge?"


    "Hehe..." Qin Kun smiled, "I told you, this is just interest. Since they killed someone, they have to pay in blood!"


    Guan Rong''s small face changed slightly and he didn''t say anything. He just subconsciously tightened his little hand around Qin Kun.


    Qin Kun possessed the woman beneath him crazily, which was different from the gentleness he felt towards other women. He was venting his anger as if he was venting all his resentment.


    Guan Rong''s eyes were glazed over, and she endured everything silently. She didn''t want to show any expression, and at this moment, she could feel nothing but pain...


    After some time, Guan Rong finally let out a tempting groan. Yes, she was still emotional. The pain made her feel the joy of being a woman.


    Qin Kun sneered and said, "Isn''t miss guan very patient?"


    "No, stop!" Guan Rong held Qin Kun tightly and her face was so red that it was bleeding.


    Ten minutes later, Guan Rong''s eyelids turned up. If she hadn''t been determined, she would have passed out long ago.


    She thought qin kun would be finished soon, but it was almost two hours ago. Qin Kun didn''t mean to let her go at all. Qin kun used almost all the positions she had heard of.


    After another ten minutes, Guan Rong seemed to feel something, but it was too late to stop it...


    After the passion, Qin Kun slowly climbed up from Su Rou''s body without even looking at her. He got up alone and went straight into the bathroom.


    In a short while, the sound of running water came from inside. Guan Rong looked at the roof absentmindedly, as if she was about to fall apart. Now, not to mention leave, but to move her fingers, she felt very tired and tired.


    Before Guan Rong could catch his breath, Qin Kun came out of the bathroom again and carried her into the bathroom...


    Guan Rong thought she was touched by Qin Kun, but soon she realized that she was wrong. At first, Qin Kun was honest and helped her put the water in the bathtub.


    Before she could recover, Qin Kun sat behind her in the bathtub and hugged her to him...


    The bath lasted an hour, and no matter how hard he washed it, it didn''t take long for this guy to be honest. Guan Rong was so weak that he passed out in the bathroom.


    ..."


    Elder''s expression was a little strange outside the door. Would Qin Kun have gone in a little too long? It''s been almost three hours. It''s not over yet, is it?


    Xuening''s face turned red. Not to mention just two or three hours, Qin Kun would not be surprised even if it was dark inside.


    "Ning, it''s not fourth uncle who reminded you that Fellow daoist qin is a good man. You have to hold on to him!" Elder Master fourth coughed dryly and said, "Well, if you don''t know how to please a man, fourth uncle can find someone to teach you..."


    "Fourth uncle..." Xue ning could not wait to find a hole in the ground. Of course, she knew that as a woman, the most important thing was to learn to please her man, so that she could stay by his side forever without falling out of favor.


    She and Qin Kun had just gotten together. Even if she needed someone to teach her, it was Qin Kun who taught her. What was it to be taught?!


    "Okay, okay, I''ll just say it!" Elder Master fourth thought it was a little too much, "Why don''t you go in and take a look?"


    "No, we should wait."


    Elder Master fourth nodded helplessly. After all, as an elder, it was not easy for him to say anything about it.


    Almost half an hour later, Qin Kun came out of the room, but his face was not very good. He had just forcibly awakened Guan Rong and learned something about the The qin family.


    If what Guan Rong said was true, then there might still be a part of the The qin family that survived, and the ones that escaped were the best of the The qin family.


    They were escorted out by the qin family, and according to Guan Rong''s guess, they were probably still hiding on an island in the ancient martial arts world.


    As the saying goes, the most dangerous place is the safest place, with the The qin family''s heritage, escorting some outstanding students away, it seems that it is not impossible.


    "Fellow daoist qin, are you... Tired? How about we have a meal together?" Elder Master fourth stepped forward and said in a fawning manner.


    Qin Kun raised his eyelids and said, "There''s no need to eat. By the way, I''m taking Guan Rong away. As for Guan Hong, I''ll come over and take him away tonight."


    "All right then." Elder Master fourth did not force it, "Since Fellow daoist qin wants to take them away, we won''t stay any longer. We''ll go back tomorrow."


    "Elder Master fourth, please escort me personally this time. You gave me a surprise. This is my return." Qin Kun said as he took out a strange fruit and handed it over.


    Elder Master fourth''s eyes lit up, but he didn''t take it. Instead, he smiled and said, "Well, let''s not avoid it. We should help you. What''s our relationship? Do we still use this thing?"


    "Take it. It''s just a change of money for me. It''s useless."


    "Then I won''t stand on ceremony!" Elder Master fourth hurriedly put away the fruit. With this fruit, I believe it won''t be long before he can hit the second level of physical training. I think it will let eldest brother and third brother know that their envious eyes will be red!


    Qin kun took Xue Ning''s hand and said softly, "Are you in a hurry?"


    Xue Ning obediently shook his head and whispered, "Honey, are we going home now?"


    Husband??


    Elder Master fourth''s ears pricked up. What did he hear just now? Ning actually called Qin Kun husband??


    This is good news. When I go back, I can still talk to the boss and the third brother. By then, his third brother will be jealous of his intestines. Hahaha...

 Chapter 666 I Want You to Accompany Me Tonight!

    "Well, let''s go home now." Qin kun pulled xue ning and said, "Elder Master fourth, let''s go first. I''ll be here later."


    "Okay, Fellow daoist qin, take your time." Elder Master fourth kept sending Qin Kun out of the hotel and watched him leave in the car before turning back to the hotel. He took out his cell phone and carefully took out a few pictures of the fruit. He sent them a few photos first, made them jealous, cut them into small pieces, recorded them into video, and sent them back, making sure that their regretful intestines were all green. Just thinking about it made them happy...


    Qin Kun took Xue Ning directly back to the villa outside the city. As soon as he entered the villa, a beautiful figure jumped into his arms.


    "Eldest brother Qin, you''re back!" Xue Ling''s forehead was covered with sweat and his body was wet.


    "What are you doing?" Qin Kun looked at the other girls curiously, their vests and shorts all in one color, sweating like they had just finished some intense exercise.


    Zhao Yuan stood behind the girls and looked at Qin Kun with a bitter look in her eyes. She had been busy for a while and had just found a chance to run out recently. But when she came back, she realized that there were so many girls at home!


    No wonder Qin Kun didn''t even send her a text message. Now that she knows why, this guy has found a new lover...


    "We are training!" Xue Ling pointed at Hong ling and said, "Red sister is taking us to do physical training."


    Hong ling blushed slightly, "Master, I just want everyone to improve their physical strength so that they will not be in any danger in the future, at least not to cause you any trouble!"


    What happened to Wang Yuan and Li Hong last time alerted several girls. Hong ling and Mocha Moye agreed, and Qimeng stood by them.


    As for Diaomeier, although he was unwilling, but the majority obeyed the majority, so he had no choice but to compromise...


    "Auntie!" When Xue Ling saw Xue Ning, he turned and threw himself into her arms.


    This was her first time leaving home. Xue Ning was the closest person to her. She hadn''t seen Xue Ning in the past two days, but she shed a lot of tears.


    Fortunately, her sister in the villa treated her very well, making her feel at home, and then she cheered up.


    "Well done." Qin Kun took out a few more fruits and said, "This is yours. Eat one by yourself. Go take a shower."


    Diaomeier''s eyes lit up. He took a fruit and kissed Qin Kun hard, "Boss, thank you!"


    The other girls also went forward to take the fruit, and soon Qin Kun''s face was covered with lipstick marks.


    Fang Ping glanced at the girls and turned to leave. She knew that she was different from these girls. They were Qin Kun''s women, and she was the only outsider...


    She had seen the magic of this fruit. If she could eat one, she would become a real martial artist. If she didn''t envy it, it would be fake. But if she asked for it, she couldn''t pull that face away.


    Qin Kun looked at the somewhat lonely figure and said, "Fang Ping."


    Fang Ping heard Qin Kun''s voice and did not turn back. She felt something flying towards the back of her head and subconsciously turned to catch it.


    Seeing the fruit in his hand, Fang Ping was a little surprised, as if he didn''t expect qin kun to give her such a precious fruit.


    "Since you live here too, don''t be too weak!"


    Fang Ping took a deep look at Qin Kun, "I will!"


    Diaomeier''s big eyes glanced at the two of them. It seemed that only Jia Yingying and Fang Ping had not crossed the border with Qin Kun. As long as Fang Ping succeeded, she really had another sister.


    During this time, Diaomeier had become friends with Fang Ping. She praised Qin Kun like a god, and the woman did not even move her eyelids.


    If she hadn''t seen Fang Ping''s expression just now, she would have given up...


    But now it looks like there''s a chance...


    As long as she wanted, there would be no shit in this world that Diaomeier couldn''t mess with. Hehe!


    "Didn''t you see me?" Zhao yuan looked at Qin Kun coldly and did not take the fruit from Qin Kun''s hand. Her beautiful eyes were full of grievances and tears were rolling in her eyes.


    This is the first time that xue ning has seen Zhao Yuan. This woman is not only beautiful, but also has a perfect proportion of her body. She has an absolutely angelic face and a devilish figure!


    She thought Sun Lele and Zhao Yaruo were good enough, and this girl didn''t look bad either.


    And that gorgeous woman in Qin Kun''s ring, if she were a man, would she have gone mad with jealousy?


    "Of course I did." Qin Kun pulled zhao yuan into his arms and said, "Your little face is cold. Who bullied you?"


    Qin Kun didn''t ask, but Zhao Yuan''s face couldn''t stop, and tears fell down her face, "It''s you, it''s all your fault! I thought you were going to forget about me."


    "Why? I really have a lot of things to deal with these days, so I don''t have time to look for you."


    Zhao Yuan''s eyes were filled with resentment, "Then why didn''t you tell me when you moved? If Diaomeier hadn''t sent me the address, I would have thought I''d run away after you slept..."


    Qin Kun didn''t know whether to laugh or cry. He also knew that he was a little distant from Zhao Yuan because he was worried that someone would do something to Zhao Yuan and her family.


    But now that he had changed his mind, it was better to make them stronger than to protect them. What he would end up doing was not making Yami and Xiaorui martial artists.


    "All right, listen to me. Eat this first."


    "I don''t want it. I want you to stay with me tonight!" Zhao yuan pouted so high that she almost hung herself on Qin Kun...


    Qin Kun was a little helpless. He had been tossing and turning all afternoon. He was really not in the mood at the moment. He was not a stallion. He could do it whenever he wanted...


    Now his mind was filled with what Guan Rong had said to him. If anyone in the The qin family really survived...


    "Will you accompany me or not?"


    Qin Kun hesitated a little and said, "Okay, I''ll stay tonight."


    "That''s more like it!" Zhao Yuan was almost glued to Qin Kun''s body, "By the way, what the hell is this? What a strange fruit?"


    "Good stuff!" Diaomeier took a bite of the fruit in his hand and narrowed his eyes comfortably as if he had eaten ginseng fruit.


    Zhao yuan swallowed. Was it really that good?


    "By the way, I have good news for you. Xiao Yuan is fine. I''ll bring her back in two days."


    "Is Xiao Yuan okay?" Mocha and Moye looked at each other, hugged each other happily, and then said in unison, "Boss, we knew you could save Xiao Yuan..."


    "All right, you guys go take a shower after you finish eating, and then I have something to say to you!" Qin Kun''s face was rarely serious. Since he had already decided to take action against the ancient martial arts families, they had no choice but to attack the people around him. Those old people didn''t have a good bird. He couldn''t bring his women with him at any time, could he?

 Chapter 667 : Arrangement!

    So the best way is to make them stronger, at least to protect themselves, and to leave on their own when the time comes.


    "Then do you want to wash them together?" Zhao Yuan poked Qin Kun''s chest with a small hand and bit his lower lip, "I''ve learned a new trick."


    Qin Kun pinched a few of Zhao Yuan''s body, "You little demon, go take a bath after you finish eating the fruit. I''m cleaning you up at night!"


    Zhao Yuan rubbed his little hand against Qin Kun, intentionally or unintentionally, before turning around and entering the villa.


    Looking at Zhao Yuan''s back, Qin Kun licked his lower lip, and the demon''s body seemed to be even hotter...


    "Roar!" Great White came to Qin Kun and extended his big hand.


    "Stop eating, it''s a waste if you eat this fruit..." Qin Kun took out a few boxes of bananas from the ring and said, "This is yours..."


    Great White jumped a few times and the ground trembled. But when he saw the big banana in the box, his eyes widened and he ran away excitedly.


    Qin Kun knew that Great White would like it. He bought it on that island, and it was said to be a new breed. A banana was enough for an adult to eat, which was much more enjoyable than the small bananas sold in the market.


    I thought they would come down in a while, but Qin Kun waited for an hour...


    Qimeng was the first to run out of the villa and changed into a dry suit, "Eldest brother Qin..."


    "Where are they?"


    "Probably still washing." Qimeng hugged qin kun tightly and said, "Eldest brother Qin, I seem to have broken through again!"


    Qin Kun paused, checked Qimeng''s internal force, and a surprised look appeared on his face, "It''s already the peak of the week?!"


    "How is it, am I good?" Qimeng''s little head rubbed against Qin Kun''s chest, "And I think I''ll break through this soon..."


    "It''s really great!" Qin Kun praised sincerely.


    Qimeng was not yet twenty years old to have such a state, it should be related to her physique and the fruits she ate.


    Qin Kun had just checked Qimeng''s condition and found that there was still a very pure spiritual energy in her body that had not dissipated. If she had absorbed all of it, it would have reached at least three levels of physical training!


    I''m afraid this girl doesn''t even know how much fruit she has eaten.?


    After a while, a group of girls came out of the villa one after another. The beautiful faces made Xue Ning feel a little dazed.


    I''m afraid the beauty contest is just like that, right?


    "Boss, we''re all here. What are you trying to do?" Diaomeier knew that Qin Kun was so serious. There must be something important to say. She hadn''t seen Qin Kun look like this for a long time.


    "I came to you today to let you know about my past." Qin Kun glanced at the girls before continuing, "You already know about Xiao Yuan. If I tell you, I have many enemies like this, and you will be in danger, will you still be willing to stay here?"


    The girls looked at each other. Hong ling pursed her lower lip and said, "You are my master. I will go wherever you go!"


    "Boss, so are we!"


    Diaomeier''s face became serious, "Boss, are you ready to do something?"


    "That''s right, what they owe me should be returned to me!" Qin Kun exuded a slight murderous aura. He had waited too long this day, and he would never give them a chance to grow stronger. That would not do him any good.


    Among these girls, only Jia Yingying knew nothing, and the rest of them knew something.


    "Eldest brother Qin, how can we help you?" Jia Yingying''s hair was still wet, and he was wearing a sports suit, which showed off his perfect figure.


    Qin Kun glanced at the girls and said, "It may be dangerous to follow me. Are you still willing to follow me?"


    All the girls nodded in unison. They were already Qin Kun''s men, and of course they would stand on the same side as him...


    "That''s good!" Qin Kun was a little touched, "From today on, Diaomeier and Hong ling will be in charge of your training and help you become real martial artists. As for Qimeng, her situation is a little special. I will arrange training for her alone!"


    Hong ling had already eaten two fruits. Half a month ago, he had broken through to the early days of the week. This time, he had broken through to the middle of the week, so he stayed upstairs for a while longer.


    "Master, what about me?" Wang Haoran had also eaten two fruits. His originally strong body had been sold in a circle, and his facial features were clearly defined. Especially, his 1.9 meter height seemed to have increased a little, and his strong breath was simply a walking hormone!


    "Come with me." Qin Kun still decided to take wang Hao Ran out to see him. He was his disciple after all. He had just become a martial artist, so he should broaden his horizons.


    Wang Haoran''s eyes lit up, "Master, where are we going?"


    "You will know from now on that we may be leaving for a longer time in a week. If you still have something to deal with, hurry up."


    "Yes, master!" Wang Haoran was so excited that he was incoherent that he could finally go out and meet him!


    He had already told his father about himself. At first, his father was worried that he would meet a liar, but when his father saw how easily he twisted a steel bar into a twist, he never mentioned it.


    Qin Kun discussed his plan with Diaomeier and Hong ling, and the two of them will be responsible for the training of these girls. They still have a lot of unabsorbed spiritual energy in their bodies, which is more than enough to help them break through to become martial artists. As for the Diaomeier and Mocha sisters, they have reached the early days of the week. As long as the spiritual energy in their bodies is completely absorbed, it is still no problem to reach the middle of the week!


    For the rest of the time, Qin Kun got a basic skill from Shangguan Lingyue. According to the above skills, they could at least reach the late stage of foundation building.


    However, on this earth where the spirit energy is exhausted, he himself wants to cultivate to the foundation and need the support of the spirit fruit. If he wants to reach that realm with his women, what kind of huge resources does it need?


    Just thinking about it made Qin Kun''s hair tingle. He probably couldn''t afford it even if he lost his family. There were so many women, and it wasn''t a good thing...


    Zhao Yuan came to Qin Kun in a vest and said, "Can we go back to our room? You belong to me tonight!"


    Qin Kun raised his eyebrows and lifted Zhao Yuan up from his waist, "Are you sure?"


    "Of course, I must let you know how powerful I am!" Zhao Yuan smiled with a confident expression.

 Chapter 668 : Infectious Disease?

    "Don''t cry later." Qin Kun thought about it and turned around, "By the way, Xue Ning, call Elder Master fourth and tell them to watch Guan Hong for me for another night. I''ll come back tomorrow."


    Xue Ning nodded sweetly, "Well, I''ll tell them."


    ..."


    A week later, Wang Yuan and Li Hong had already moved back to the villa. Even Anna had been coaxed back to the villa by him. The whole villa became more lively. Even Jia Yingying had reached the middle of the week after eating the strange fruit.


    Qin Kun had completely cured Nuanyu''s parents during this period of time, but Nuanyu was not ready to meet them, and Qin Kun did not force it. After all, it was their family business, and Nuanyu must have his own reasons for doing so.


    With this in mind, Qin Kun devoted all his experience to a few girls and occasionally personally taught them some basic self-defense.


    The girls in the villa each took at least two different fruits. If these fruits were taken out, the price would be over ten billion yuan. Even Qin Kun felt a pain in the flesh.


    This fruit was easy to get, but it could not hold so many people to eat it. Except for a few spiritual fruits in his ring, all the other strange fruits were given to him.


    It could be said that the overall strength of these girls has been upgraded by a level, of course, this does not include those small pregnant women, especially Lucia, her belly is already very big, it is estimated that before long, the little guy will be born.


    The girls were also very concerned about the child in Lucia''s womb. This was a little vampire. They were really curious about what kind of baby a vampire would have if they were to combine with humans.


    "All you have to do during this time is to practice according to the dharma. Have you all memorized it?"


    "Don''t worry, boss. I will definitely supervise them!" Diaomeier took out a small whip and smirked, "If they dare to disobey, hum..."


    Qin Kun rubbed his temples. He suddenly regretted leaving such an important matter to Diaomeier. Diaomeier would become a little more serious when it came to serious matters...


    But Qin Kun thought his arrangement was reasonable. Hong ling will be responsible for the close combat ability of several girls, and Fang Ping will be responsible for teaching you how to use guns and anti-reconnaissance ability.


    These were all they lacked. This time he would take Guan Hong and Guan Rong with him, so that he could buy them more time. As long as they all broke through to the great zhou tianjing, even if those ancient martial arts families really wanted to do it, they had to think it over...


    "Well, I''ve already said it. The rest is up to you. I still have to go to Jareau''s place, so you don''t have to see me off."


    "Eldest brother Qin..." Qimeng stepped forward and said, "You must come back safely. We will wait for you at home!"


    "Okay..." Qin Kun smiled, lowered his head, kissed Qimeng on the forehead, and turned to get into the car.


    The girls watched Qin Kun drive away from their sight, then reluctantly retracted their gaze...


    Qin Kun left the villa and went straight to Zhao Yaruo''s villa. As soon as he entered, he met with a few sad eyes.


    "Cough, why are you looking at me like that?" Qin Kun also looked a little embarrassed. He had just returned and was about to leave soon. Even he felt a little guilty.


    "Eldest brother Qin..." Xiaorui came to Qin Kun with red eyes and burrowed into his arms, "Are you really going to walk for a long time this time?"


    "Maybe a little longer." Qin Kun sighed, lowered his head and touched Xiaorui''s slightly bulging abdomen, feeling a little reluctant.


    "This is for you." Zhao Yaruo stuffed an amulet into Qin Kun''s chest and said, "We asked for it for you together. Don''t worry. I''m in this family. No one can hurt them. Besides, we have Lin Feng and Silver moon to protect us. It''s safe..."


    Qin Kun hugged a few girls and explained a few more times before leaving the villa.


    On the way to the airport, Qin Kun went to see sun Lele, who was protected by xuening, and he was not worried about what would happen.


    This time back to the ancient martial arts world, Qin Kun had no fear at all. With his current skills, even if he could not wash a noble family with blood, he could leave completely. If not once, he would go a few more times, sooner or later, he would be able to uproot them completely.


    With the destruction of the The qin family, the Guan family was at most an accomplice. He had only given her a chance for Guan Rong''s sake, but unfortunately, she did not know how to cherish it, so no wonder he was ruthless!


    "Master, there are so many people. Did something happen?" Wang Haoran craned his neck and looked around. Qin Kun parked the car in the parking lot and the two of them walked towards the airport gate together.


    "All of you stay away! I don''t want to hurt you." A middle-aged man held his head and a little girl in his hand, "Back up, all of you!"


    The airport''s armed police and security personnel had surrounded the men, wearing masks on their faces and looking at the men with fear.


    "What''s the matter?" Qin Kun squeezed into the crowd and turned to ask, "Brother, what happened?"


    The middle-aged man glanced at Qin Kun and said, "I don''t know. It seems that this man has some kind of infectious disease. He just ran back from Africa and got stuck."


    "Infectious disease?" Qin Kun frowned and looked at the man. His eyes were yellow, the mask on his face covered his mouth, and the dagger in his hand was still trembling.


    The girl in his arms was only a teenager, her face pale with fright, and there was a blood mark on her neck, but she didn''t make a sound.


    "Master, shall we help?" Wang Haoran was so excited that he wanted to rush up and save people. Ever since he became a martial artist, he had no chance to use it.


    Qin Kun shook his head, "This man is really sick. He must have been infected with some kind of virus."


    "Virus?" Wang Haoran swallowed his saliva, "Is it really contagious?"


    "I don''t know about that either. Let''s take a look."


    The man raised the dagger in his hand and retreated, "I only want to leave here safely. Don''t force me!"


    "Sir, calm down. We don''t mean to hurt you. It''s just that when you get out of this situation, it''s easy to spread the virus to others. Please trust us. We will definitely help you cure it."


    "Liar, you are all liars!" The man was a little excited, "The doctor there told me the same thing, but what happened later? They imprisoned me and said they were separating me. They just wanted to kill me!"


    Qin Kun looked at the man who had just spoken. He was wearing a suit and glasses, and he looked very gentle. He seemed to be a high-ranking member of the airport.

 Chapter 669 : A Misunderstanding?

    "Go ahead and wait for me. I''ll be looking for you soon." Qin Kun dropped a sentence and walked over to the man and said, "Can I borrow a word from you?"


    "You are?" The man looked at Qin Kun with a puzzled look in his eyes.


    "I''m a doctor. I want to know about this patient''s condition and see if I can help." Qin Kun casually said an identity, and the most useful thing at this time should be the doctor, right?


    The man did not think much about it before he lowered his voice and said, "It seems to be a very rare infectious disease called ebola. It is said that the only way to get this disease is to die, and the saliva, saliva and body fluid of the other party can spread quickly. If he leaves, the consequences will be unimaginable!"


    Qin Kun narrowed his eyes. He had already guessed that it was ebola. The virus was a level higher than hiv, and the incubation period was very short. It would not take more than 20 days.


    As the man said, if this person were to leave, at most a month, the whole city would become a hell on earth.


    "Sir, do you know anything about this virus? Is it serious?"


    "It''s really serious. I think you should evacuate the people first. This way, it''s easier for the virus to grow around here, and it will put too much pressure on the other party." Qin Kun turned to look at the man. With the current medical level, the virus could only keep the other person alive, and this guy didn''t seem to be an infected person, but a carrier of the virus. In his body, he should have produced antibodies against the virus, so he could come back here alive.


    Seeing what Qin Kun was saying, the man hurriedly said to the special police and security guards, "Stop surrounding us, everyone, spread out!"


    The crowd around them was still crowded, and most of them were spectators, no matter how the security guards and special police dispersed, or how someone would move up.


    Qin Kun was a little speechless. There were a lot of people who were not afraid of death these days.


    "Stop filming, all of you!" The man had retreated to the wall and his eyes were filled with despair. He didn''t want to get this disease either. He didn''t even know how he got it!


    Why did everyone push him out? No one really wanted to help him...


    "Mom, help me!" The girl looked at a beautiful woman. What was unexpected was that there was no panic on her face. When she heard the girl call her mother, she turned her head and walked away without even looking at her.


    Qin Kun saw that Wang Haoran was looking at him and gave him a look, signaling him to stop the woman. It was two hours before he boarded the plane, and there was still time...


    "Mom!"


    "Stop screaming, stop screaming!" The man was obviously a little agitated, and there were police cars outside, "As long as you let me go, I will let this girl go."


    Qin Kun looked at the girl''s neck. The collar on her chest was already wet with blood, and the girl''s face was getting paler and paler. At this rate, the man was probably too excited, and sweat was starting to flow out on his face.


    Qin Kun frowned and said, "If you really don''t want to hurt anyone, let the girl in your arms go!"


    "Who are you? Don''t come over!" The man raised the dagger in his hand and pointed at qin kun, "If you come here, I will kill her!"


    "You should understand your own illness. It''s spread through your saliva and sweat. You''re already sweating. If you don''t let her go, she''ll become like you. By then, you won''t be just a patient. Do you understand?"


    The man blinked his eyes and a drop of sweat fell on the girl''s clothes, scaring the man to loosen his hands subconsciously. Qin Kun''s figure appeared in front of them almost instantly. Before the man could react, he grabbed the girl with one hand and pulled her to his side, "Take off your coat!"


    The girl''s face was pale and her eyes were a little dull. Before she could regain her senses, the armed police next to her hurriedly pulled down the girl''s clothes and threw them out.


    Although they did not know what disease the other party was suffering from, Qin Kun''s appearance did help them solve a difficult problem!


    "How dare you!" The man screamed and rushed towards qin kun, stabbing the dagger in his hand at Qin Kun''s chest.


    "I''m a doctor, I can save you!" When Qin Kun said this, the dagger was only a few centimeters away from Qin Kun.


    The man looked at Qin Kun in a daze and subconsciously took a step back. The dagger in his hand fell to the ground, "You can''t save me!"


    "I was in Africa too. I know about your virus, and I''m not sure I can cure it completely, but we can try!" Qin Kun looked at the man squatting on the ground and reached out his hand, "Will you?"


    "I will infect you!" The man subconsciously shifted his position and avoided Qin Kun''s hand, "Thank you, but I really don''t want to hurt anyone. I just want to leave. I can even find a place where no one can find me. This is my hometown. I just want to go home. I don''t want to hurt anyone..."


    Qin Kun sighed and turned to the man, "Can you find me a quiet place?"


    "A quiet place?" The man hesitated for a moment and said, "Is the storeroom okay? It''s been a long time since we used it, but it''s still clean from time to time."


    "Sure, thank you!" Qin Kun smiled at the man, heard the noise outside the crowd, and looked up.


    The police arrived in a hurry and quickly surrounded Qin Kun and the man.


    "Why are you here!" Su Rou rolled her eyes when she saw Qin Kun. During this time, she had been busy investigating the clown. They had found out the real information about the clown, and they had confirmed the location of the other killer. They should be able to catch another clown soon.


    They had just received a call from the police saying that someone was making trouble at the airport with a knife, so they immediately dropped their case and rushed over.


    "It''s okay. He... Is a friend of mine. It''s just a misunderstanding." Qin Kun winked at Su Rou and said.


    Su Rou raised his hand to Daiqui and the others and signaled them to put the gun down.


    "What''s wrong with brother-in-law?" After what happened last time, Daiqui was convinced of Qin Kun. It was no longer a miracle to bring Zhang Chao and Su Rou back unharmed in the explosion.


    At least they can accept it if it''s a bad corner, right? But he just walked out in one piece. Are you angry?


    Qin Kun looked at the time on his wrist and said, "If you want to try it with me, I will help you once. If you think about it for a while, I will board the plane and leave!"

 Chapter 670 : Measures?

    The man squatted on the ground for a long time before he looked up and said in disbelief, "Are you really going to help me?"


    "Of course."


    Su Rou came to Qin Kun and whispered, "Do you need my help?"


    "Help me take that girl to the hospital. I''m about to board the plane. I don''t have much time." Qin kun grabbed Su Rou''s hand and squeezed it with a smile, "Don''t miss me too much. I''ll be back soon."


    "Have you squeezed enough?" Su Rou glanced at Qin Kun coquettishly. She was used to this guy walking for ten days and a half months.


    "What are you doing! You''re sick!"


    A piercing voice came into everyone''s ears. A young and fashionable woman was stopped by a tall man. No matter where she went, she would be stopped by a man.


    "Hehe, I''m sorry, but the master won''t let you go. You''d better wait here." Wang Haoran was not angry either. He grinned at the woman, who was 1.9 meters tall and had muscles as strong as steel.


    The woman seemed to realize something too. She looked back and her small face almost twisted together.


    Damn it, just a little bit, just a little bit, and she could have left this mop!


    Su rou had met wang Hao Ran once. She didn''t have to guess that she knew it must be Qin Kun''s idea...


    "This woman and that girl should be together. You can investigate the rest yourself." Qin Kun threw the mess to Su Rou and turned to the man, "Shall we go?"


    "I''ll lead the way!" The man with glasses said, "Sir, what else do you need? You can tell me. I will try my best to cooperate."


    "Okay, then it''s troublesome!"


    The man dawdled behind Qin Kun, gave him a grateful look, and the three of them walked towards the warehouse under the escort of the special police.


    Su Rou looked at Qin Kun''s back angrily. When did this scoundrel become so kind?


    ..."


    On the other side, Qin Kun had already brought the man to the storeroom. There were only two cabinets inside, and in the middle was a long leather chair for people to rest on.


    "Sir, is this okay?"


    "Sure, no matter what sounds you hear, don''t come in later, understand?"


    The man nodded and made an ok gesture. He could tell that Qin Kun had a special relationship with the policeman, and that Qin Kun was not at all related to the doctor in terms of temperament or dress. But in this man''s eyes, what he saw was confidence. Was he really confident that he could cure the patient?


    Qin Kun closed the door and the storeroom instantly quieted down. There was only a man''s heavy breathing. He did not dare to approach Qin Kun. When he was in Africa, doctors and nurses had been infected and isolated by him. He knew how contagious the disease was.


    "Can you really save me?"


    "I don''t know, but I''m willing to try." Qin Kun had a bag of silver needles in his hand, and it was his first time treating such a patient. If he had met a carrier of the virus a few months ago, he would have gone as far as he could, but now he had 50 % confidence.


    Spiritual power could actually cure a terminal illness, and perhaps there was a certain chance of neutralizing the virus in his body.


    "Are you chinese medicine?" The man looked up at the silver needle in Qin Kun''s hand. Even the best doctors in Africa didn''t dare to get too close to him. If he was treated with traditional chinese medicine, he would definitely touch his skin, and the chances of infection would increase.


    "Half-hung chinese medicine doctor, take off your clothes."


    The man paused and looked at Qin Kun hesitantly for a moment, "Do you want to open the door? Or do something?"


    The people outside looked at each other and took off their clothes? Measures??


    These two people are really healing, not having any other hobbies?


    "Uh-huh..."


    A muffled hum reached the ears of a few people, and everyone felt the chrysanthemum tighten. No, really something happened?


    The man''s head hung down in the storeroom, and drops of brown blood flowed out of his back and limbs, and the air still reeked of stench.


    This time, qin kun did not use the traditional acupuncture method, but a set of acupuncture method that Shangguan Lingyue gave him. According to Shangguan Lingyue, this set of acupuncture method was several times stronger than the one in his hand, but it was not very useful to a cultivator, and it could cure ordinary people at most.


    Not to mention bringing people back from the dead, but as long as they are not dead, even if there is half a breath left, they can still pull people back from the gates of death.


    It was also Qin Kun''s first time using this needle technique, but he did not expect to encounter this rare virus.


    "I, I can''t!" The man was in excruciating pain, his face was pale, and his blood was left on the leather chair, sticky.


    "Hold it in, it''ll be all right soon!" The silver needle in Qin Kun''s hand fell rapidly on several acupuncture points in the man''s leg. He was not sure if he could cure the man. In the current situation, the man was already in the stage of detoxification, and the brown blood was the virus in the man''s body.


    The man clenched his teeth and the blood flowed more and more. His yellowing eyes seemed to have cleared up a lot. The sharp pain in his body had slowly turned into a tickle, which made him want to reach out and scratch.


    "Don''t move." Qin Kun frowned. The man touched his back and got a lot of blood. These were all the viruses in the man''s body. They were extremely contagious. It took him a long time to get rid of the virus.


    Ten minutes later, perhaps because there was too much blood, the man was almost exhausted, "Let me die."


    "Do you really want to die?" Qin Kun wiped the sweat off his forehead. The virus was so tenacious that every time a needle was injected, it consumed his spiritual energy. In such a short time, his spiritual energy had been used up, and the blood in the man''s body had changed from brown to bright red.


    "I..." The man tried to say something, but the words reached his mouth and made him swallow them back.


    Of course he didn''t want to die, but living like this was worse than dying. When he first got infected with the virus, he really thought that he would die like those people all of a sudden.


    But he miraculously survived. The doctors in Africa suspected that he had produced antibodies in his body. If they could be used on those patients, it would greatly reduce the death rate.


    Some people even broke into his house at night, trying to take his blood for experiments. If he hadn''t escaped overnight, he would have died there by now.


    What made him even more chilling was that he had already run away, and the other party still refused to let him go. If he was caught, he would probably be sent back, or permanently quarantined, until he died inside!

 Chapter 671 : Landing!

    "I don''t want to die!"


    "Then bear with it!" The silver needles in Qin Kun''s hands turned black, and a large amount of brown blood appeared on the man''s legs.


    Most of the virus in the man''s body had been expelled by him, and the rest of the virus was concentrated in his legs and soles. As long as these viruses were expelled from the body, it should be considered a success of more than half!


    The silver needle pierced the soles of his feet, and the man''s eyelids rolled up, as if he could not hold on any longer.


    If anyone saw the man''s current appearance, they would definitely be shocked. Nearly a hundred silver needles had been pricked tightly on his back. At first glance, it looked like a human hedgehog.


    "I really can''t hold on!"


    "Don''t faint if you don''t want to die! Otherwise, everything will fall apart!" Qin Kun pierced the acupuncture point on the man''s ankle with his last spiritual power and silver needle.


    The strong desire for survival forced a moment of clarity to appear in the man''s drowsy head. He bit the tip of his tongue fiercely, and the intense pain stimulated his brain, making his head slightly sober.


    After the last drop of brown blood was expelled, Qin Kun wobbled and almost sat on the ground.


    But he knew that he could never faint at this time. He was not going to die, but this man was not necessarily...


    Holding himself up, Qin Kun quickly removed the needles with the remnants of his hands. The needles were all contaminated with the virus, and even if they were disinfected, they could not be used anymore.


    "Poof..."


    When the last silver needle was pulled out, the man spat out another mouthful of blood, and his eyelids rolled over and he passed out.


    Qin Kun checked the man''s condition again to make sure that all the virus in his body had been expelled and pushed the door out of the warehouse.


    When the man saw Qin Kun coming out, he rushed forward and asked, "What does he... Smell like? Oh..."


    "He''s fine, but you''d better not go in. Get someone from the prevention center to handle it. They know what to do."


    "Are you all right?" The man pinched his nose and followed Qin Kun a little further away, only to find the taste a little lighter. No wonder they felt a strange smell inside when they stood outside. He thought someone had farted, but when Qin Kun opened the door, he almost smoked him out.


    It smelled like something had rotted, with a hint of blood.


    Just now, he took a look at a pile of brown things around the man, and it felt as if the man had smeared all over himself with feces...


    Qin Kun walked into the bathroom and washed his hands several times, then washed his clothes and pants, including his shoes, before leaving the bathroom.


    "Is Qin Kun all right?" Su Rou had been waiting in the vip room at the airport. When he saw Qin Kun come in, his heart sank.


    She had already gotten to know the situation from the airport staff. Twenty minutes ago, she informed the prevention center that there was a traffic jam on the road and should be there in a while!


    "It''s nothing." Qin Kun touched Su Rou''s little face and said, "Remember to tell those people not to leave anything stained with liquid inside. It''s best to take it to a place where no one will go and destroy it forever. Remember?"


    Su rou nodded, "When are you coming back?"


    "I don''t know. It might take a little longer this time." Qin Kun lowered his head and kissed Su Rou on the forehead, "When I come back, I won''t leave."


    "Really?"


    "Yes, really!" Qin Kun took advantage of no one to pat Su Rou twice, "Okay, I''m really boarding!"


    Su Rou pouted and said, "Okay, I''ll wait for you!"


    "Okay!"


    "I''ll take you on the plane!"


    ..."


    Not long after Qin Kun left, the man was carried into the car by the defense center, and everything except the man''s wallet was destroyed...


    After some time, the man opened his eyes and the sharp pain in his body had disappeared. He looked up at the clothes on his body and struggled to sit up from the bed.


    "You can''t get up!" A nurse in a protective suit ran over, "You''re still very weak. You need to rest more!"


    The man looked at the dense needles on his body and the instruments on his chest, "Where is this?!"


    "This is the center for disease prevention!"


    "Disease center?!" The man''s face changed, "I want to go out! Let me out! I don''t want to be isolated!"


    "Sir, calm down. Don''t worry. We''ve already examined you. You don''t have that virus in your body. We left you here for your recovery. On the other hand, we want to give you a thorough examination. You can leave here in a week at the most!"


    The man was stunned for a few seconds. He grabbed the nurse''s arm with both hands and said, "I, am I really okay? You won''t isolate me? Am I really okay??"


    He couldn''t believe it. He searched the internet and found that the virus was basically incurable. Even if it didn''t die, it would become a carrier and be quarantined until it died!


    Did that man really save himself?


    The more he thought about it, the more excited he became. His eyes reddened and he said, "Benefactor, where is the benefactor? I want to see him!"


    "We don''t know that very well. As for the benefactor you mentioned, we don''t know who it is." The nurse was caught in pain, "Sir, can you let go? I''m in pain..."


    "Ah, sorry, sorry!" The man quickly let go of the nurse. By the way, the policewoman knew his benefactor!


    As long as he found that policewoman, he should be able to find out the identity of his benefactor. He didn''t even have a chance to say thank you, let alone save his life!


    The man calmed down a little and clenched his fists. Although he was still weak, he was much better than before, "Do you have a mirror here?"


    "Yes! Sir, just a moment!" The little nurse left in a hurry and ran back after a while, holding a mirror in her hand and saying, "Here you are."


    "Thank you." The man looked at himself in the mirror, and a smile appeared on his face. He will definitely repay this kindness, he will!


    ..."


    Two days later, on an island in the southern part of the western hemisphere, Qin Kun jumped off the boat and looked back. After three years, he finally came back.


    Wang Haoran immediately rushed down from the boat, one hand against the wall, making a series of retching sounds.


    "Master, master!" Wang Haoran''s face was pale, and he was a little seasick himself, especially on this small boat.


    "Let''s go."


    Qin Kun stepped into the island, and Wang Haoran quickly followed him, covering his stomach.


    After walking for half an hour, they finally saw a city through the woods. Wang Haoran''s eyes widened and a look of shock appeared in his eyes, "Master, this is..."


    "Remember my words. In this city, don''t underestimate anyone, even a child. You can''t take it lightly, understand?"

 Chapter 672 : You Owe Me This!

    "A child?" Wang Haoran nodded, but he was a little dissatisfied. He could pull out a class by himself. It was a little more mysterious, so it wasn''t that scary, was it?


    Qin Kun didn''t explain much. He grew up here. The children here began to practice martial arts when they were three or four years old. Some children had already killed people when they were six or seven years old.


    This is a world where the weak prey on the strong. As long as you are strong enough, you will soon have a place. People without strength will die at any time.


    "Stop."


    Before the two of them entered the city, several men were stopped.


    There were only very weak internal force fluctuations in the men. Even though they were only the most junior martial artists, even if they were just beginning to die, they were still more than enough to deal with a few ordinary people!


    Qin Kun just coldly glanced at a few people, and the immense pressure instantly made several martial artists wet their backs with cold sweat.


    They really didn''t expect the young man in front of them to be a great zhou tian martial artist!


    "Senior!" Several martial artists immediately bowed respectfully to Qin Kun.


    Qin kun brought Wang Haoran into the city with an expressionless face. Outside the city wall, king Hao Ran was only shocked, but when he really came in, he realized that the city was too big.


    There were no cars in the city, everyone was walking, some were running, and the speed was not much slower than the car.


    "Master, are all the people here martial artists?"


    Qin Kun looked up and said, "Seventy percent."


    Seventy percent?! Wang Haoran''s eyes widened. So many! There are at least tens of thousands of people in such a big city, right? There are so many martial artists, how can we go out?


    "A few years ago, there were more warriors here..."


    "What about them? Did you move out?"


    Qin Kun paused, "They''re all dead!"


    "Dead?" Wang Haoran shrank his neck. No wonder they felt a lot of people staring at them as soon as they entered the city. It seemed that the master was right. This was indeed a place of trouble!


    "Let''s go. Let''s find a place to live first." Qin kun took Wang Haoran to an inn and walked in.


    "Two guests, are you staying?"


    Qin Kun threw a fingernail-sized golden object at him, "One of the best rooms."


    "Alright, sir!" Little er grinned from ear to ear and brought the two of them to a room on the third floor. It was only after entering that Wang Haoran realized that there was something special about it.


    Although the appearance of this inn is somewhat retro, the environment in this room is absolutely comparable to a five-star hotel, which is spacious and bright, and has all the necessary equipment.


    "Call me whenever you need me!" Second looked vaguely at Qin Kun and Wang Haoran. From his point of view, the two of them shared a room. One was prettier than a woman, and the other was sweating 1.9 meters tall. It was a walking hormone.


    In comparison, Qin Kun''s 1.8-meter height was much smaller...


    "Master, what does that look mean?" Wang Haoran asked in a low voice, not understanding what little two meant.


    Qin Kun said with a dark face, "Don''t ask what you shouldn''t!"


    "Oh..." Wang Haoran lay down on the bed and sighed, "It''s still comfortable to be grounded."


    "Go and guard the door."


    Wang Haoran froze and jumped out of bed, "Master, understand!"


    Closing the door, Qin Kun let Guan Hong and Guan Rong out. Guan Rong was better, but Guan Hong was not so lucky. In the ring space, he was honored to be Shangguan Lingyue''s venting bucket. In addition, he was blindfolded and didn''t even know who hit him. His face was bruised and swollen, and he looked very funny.


    "Mmm!"


    Qin Kun removed the blindfold from guan rong''s face and pulled the white cloth out of her mouth.


    Qin Kun, what the hell do you want?!" Guan Rong glared at Qin Kun. She didn''t know where she was locked up until now. All she knew was that Guan Hong was abused every day.


    In any case, Guan Hong was also her elder and the face of the Guan family, but now Guan Hong''s teeth trembled when he heard footsteps, which showed that he was really scared.


    "Don''t you think this place is familiar?" Qin Kun lifted Guan Rong''s chin, "I didn''t expect this place to change so much in the past few years. If it weren''t for the people here or the virtue, I couldn''t believe that this place would be the ancient martial arts world."


    A few years ago, there were no cities here. There were many ancient martial arts families, and they were far less formal than they are now.


    Guan Rong didn''t quite understand what Qin Kun meant, "What are you talking about?"


    "Get up." Qin Kun grabbed Guan Rong and went to the window, "Are you clear now?"


    "How is that possible!" Guan Rong''s pupils shrank. All she knew was that she had been locked in one place, but how did they come to the ancient martial arts world the moment she opened her eyes?!


    How dare he come back alone!


    Guan Rong was a little short of breath. If this man really wanted revenge, then their Guan family...


    "Qin Kun, can we have a good talk?!" Guan Rong felt numb at the thought of Qin Kun breaking into the Guan family and killing on her own. She had seen Qin Kun kill people and knew more about the cruelty of this man. Just like Qin Kun said, he really could do it!


    "I''m back. What''s there to talk about?" Qin Kun grabbed Guan Rong''s slender neck with his big hand and bit it open.


    Guan rong grunted, and a blood stain appeared on her snow-white neck.


    "Does it hurt?"


    Guan Rong felt Qin Kun''s hot breath and subconsciously clamped her legs. During this time, she could be said to be obedient to Qin Kun. As long as Qin Kun said a word, she would do it immediately.


    Even in humiliation, in difficult movements, she would cooperate, but she did so much, still unable to resolve the hatred in Qin Kun''s heart.


    Her parents, her elders, all killed The qin family people. How could she hand over these killers?


    Even if she could protect the blood of the guan family, half of the martial artists would die. She really couldn''t...


    More importantly, Qin Kun had this ability, which was the most terrifying!


    "Qin Kun..."


    "What did you call me?" Qin Kun narrowed his eyes and tightened his grip on Guan Rong.


    Guan Rong''s face was flushed and his eyelids were slightly raised, "Master, master!"


    Qin Kun whispered in Guan Rong''s ear, "You owe me this!"


    "Mmm!" Guan Hong knelt on the ground and heard Guan Rong calling master Qin Kun. He began to struggle violently.


    Qin Kun threw Guan Rong onto the bed and a dagger appeared beside Qin Kun, "What do you think would happen if I sent guan hong''s head to your Guan family?"


    Guan Rong''s pupils shrank. The first time she saw a flying dagger, she had her own magic weapon, but she actually felt that the magic weapon in her body was trembling. Was she afraid of that dagger?!


    She had never seen such a special magic weapon before. Its sharpness, even if it flew past her, would make her skin prick a little.

 Chapter 673 : Embroidered Ball?

    "Qin... Master, you can''t kill him!" Guan Rong was so ashamed, but she couldn''t do anything about Qin Kun.


    Now, whether she is happy or not depends on Qin Kun''s face. She is the miss of the Guan family. When did she suffer such grievances?


    "Give me a reason."


    "You, you promised me that you would spare his life as long as you listened to everything!" When Guan Rong finished saying this, his face turned red involuntarily.


    Every time she made out with Qin Kun, she tried to restrain herself from getting emotional, but the effect didn''t seem so obvious. As long as Qin Kun got in the car, within twenty minutes, she would be completely lost.


    Until now, she seemed to have fallen in love with the feeling of being conquered. She knew that this was not a good sign, but she fell deeper and deeper.


    "Listen to me?"


    "Mmm..." Guan Rong nodded her head without hesitation.


    She was afraid that if she hesitated for a second, Guan Hong''s head would fall to the ground. This was the ancient martial arts world, and even if there were really dead people, there would be special people to deal with it.


    With guan hong''s death, the Guan family would definitely come out to track down the murderer, which would instead fall into Qin Kun''s lap. With Qin Kun''s ability to easily capture Guan Hong alive, none of them at the Guan family could do that alone.


    She had already watched the The qin family people being slaughtered once, and she didn''t want to see this happen to her own people!


    "Take off your clothes!"


    Guan Rong looked at Qin Kun in a daze, his mouth full of bitterness, "Do you have to do this?"


    "Mmm!" Guan hong widened his eyes and shook his head desperately.


    Qin Kun took out a black mask and covered Guan Hong''s face with a playful smile, "Don''t worry now. What''s wrong? Unwilling? You said you would do whatever I asked you to do, didn''t you forget?"


    "Can Qin Kun let him out?" Guan Rong''s face darkened. She did promise Qin Kun, but there was another man in the room. Even if he couldn''t see her, she couldn''t accept it.


    "Then kill him." Qin Kun''s voice fell, and the dagger flew towards Guan Hong''s neck.


    "Wait a minute!"


    The dagger paused violently. At this moment, the dagger was only a centimeter away from Guan Hong''s throat. The sharp blade had pierced his skin, and blood flowed down his neck.


    "I promise you!" Tears welled up in the corner of Guan Rong''s eyes, and he slowly took off his clothes, revealing a vast expanse of snow white.


    She thought that Qin Kun would not let her go, but she did not expect him to break her remaining pride so ruthlessly.


    Qin Kun narrowed her eyes and, just as Guan Rong was about to release the last of her restraints, violently pushed her down on the bed, "Why, the eldest lady of the Guan family knows about grievances now? You really can do anything for the family."


    Guan Rong looked at Qin Kun with an aggrieved look. She had lost the right to price Sima mo. Although the fiance was very good to her, he paid great attention to things between men and women.


    If he knew that he had already been with another man, he would cancel the engagement immediately and even cause a conflict between situ and the Guan family.


    She did not expect that she would meet Qin Kun and be caught alive because of her playfulness.


    "Do you think I''ll soften up if you don''t say anything?" Qin Kun sneered and kissed Guan Rong''s lips domineeringly, and one big hand began to be dishonest.


    Guan Hong heard the movement on the bed and slammed his head against the wall. The whole room gave a heavy, muffled sound.


    Qin Kun paused and looked disdainful, "If it weren''t for your surnames, I would have thought that you had something to hide. You actually died for you. You really found a good dog!"


    "Qin Kun, don''t go too far!" Guan Rong struggled to sit up from the bed and frantically tidied up her clothes. She ran to Guan Hong and said, "Guan Hong, wake up!"


    Guan Rong checked Guan Hong''s breath and made sure that he only fainted. The big stone in his heart fell to the ground. He turned to look at qin kun angrily and said, "What on earth are you going to do to let us go? What you want from me has already been given to you. You are right. I have no dignity now. I will listen to you whatever you want me to do. What else do you want? Isn''t that enough?!"


    The smile on Qin Kun''s lips grew stronger, "Do you think that''s enough? How many times do I sleep with you, and I can pay for hundreds of The qin family''s lives? Aren''t your thoughts too naive? I''ve already given you a chance, but if you don''t appreciate it, don''t blame me."


    "Qin Kun!" Guan Rong clenched his lower lip, "Give me some time. Can I think about it?"


    "Hehe." Qin Kun sneered, "I''ve given you enough time. I''m sorry, I''ve lost my patience."


    Guan Rong''s face changed. Before he could say anything, his mouth was blocked and he fainted in the dark.


    Qin Kun covered Guan Rong''s eyes and took their rings back. He strode out of the room.


    "Master."


    "Let''s go. I''ll take you out for a walk."


    Wang Haoran''s eyes lit up and he followed Qin Kun with his butt up and down. His height of 1.93 meters was hard to ignore.


    On this island, men don''t seem to be very tall. Occasionally, they can see someone around 1.8 meters tall, which is already considered tall. The rest are generally around 1.7 meters tall.


    No wonder people who practice martial arts are not very tall. That''s true...


    "I''ll go, and there''s someone selling this?" Wang Haoran''s eyes widened. In front of him, there were lifelike silicone dolls standing on his eldest sister. At first glance, they looked like there were several young girls standing there. Even their facial features were lifelike. There were even a few that he seemed to have seen on an island country blockbuster.


    In addition to these, there are also weapons, knives, guns and sticks around, everything!


    "Premium healing elixirs, $ 20,000 a bottle, cash only, guaranteed that you won''t be able to buy them at a loss or fall for them. They can be applied on the spot!"


    Wang Haoran muttered in a small, confused voice, "Is this still applicable?"


    Qin Kun glanced at him and said, "As long as he hurts you, you can use it."


    "And this dirty trick?" Wang Haoran was speechless. Why would someone beat him up before buying a bottle of medicine?


    As soon as this idea appeared, Wang Haoran saw a man and a woman walking towards the man who sold the medicine. Did he really buy anything??


    Just as Wang Haoran was looking around, a red flower ball fell from the sky. A group of people rushed towards him, subconsciously reaching out to grab it, and looking down, "Who threw this?"


    Qin Kun slapped his forehead, and he said a few words less and didn''t touch anything. As a result, this happened...


    "Master?"


    Wang Haoran saw Qin Kun''s expression and handed the flower ball over. Qin Kun took two steps back, "Throw it out!"

 Chapter 674 : Free Love!

    "Throw?"


    Just as Wang Haoran hesitated, a few men quickly surrounded him, "Uncle, you have a good eye. Our lady is already waiting for you to go to the temple!"


    "Worship?!" Wang Haoran''s face was written in a daze. He didn''t even know what it was. He was saying goodbye. With whom??


    "This way, please!"


    "I''m not your uncle. I don''t want this anymore. I''ll give it back to you!" Wang Haoran said as he raised his hand to throw the ball out.


    Everyone''s face changed, "Uncle, are you looking down on my miss? Then why are you still taking this flower ball!"


    "I..."


    "Let''s go take a look." Qin Kun joked, "If it''s beautiful, wouldn''t it be nice to pick up a wife for nothing?"


    Wang Haoran''s face was written in embarrassment. Jokingly, he was still so young and had no first love. What was he getting married to?


    In particular, such a wasted girlfriend would not be beautiful in any way. If it was a sister like Ru Hua, he might as well bump her to death.


    "Master..."


    "Let''s go." Qin Kun was feeling bored, too. How interesting would it be to have a little interlude?


    Wang Haoran was grabbed by both of them. He found out sadly that he struggled for a while. His hands were like iron hoops, holding his little arms tightly, not moving at all!


    These two are also martial artists?


    Not only these two, but the people around them all had internal forces that seemed to be non-existent. Even if they were not real martial artists, they were almost the same.


    He thought he was no longer weak, but now Wang Haoran sadly realized that he was much stronger than ordinary people. After coming here, his skills were really not good enough...


    Thinking that these people had achieved their current achievements since they were young, and that they were no weaker than them in less than half a year''s time, it was more or less comforting to think about it.


    A group of people were brought to a large courtyard, and the man next to him said, "Master, we brought master back!"


    A middle-aged man in the hall looked up at the words and said expressionlessly, "Then let''s pray."


    "Wait!" Wang Haoran swallowed his saliva and said, "Well, this is actually a misunderstanding. I didn''t miss the ball, or what if you throw it again? I haven''t seen your miss yet. You won''t lose even if you throw it away once. No one will know about this..."


    "Bang!" The middle-aged man''s face was filled with anger and he slammed the table beside him. The sandalwood table split into pieces in an instant, "How dare you? Is our Bear house the place where you come and go as you please? If you leave like this, how can I explain to the neighbors? If you really want to leave, you can, then leave your life behind!"


    Wang Haoran looked at Qin Kun as if asking for help. When she turned around, she found that Qin Kun had found a seat and was chatting happily with two beautiful girls.


    "Master..."


    Everyone followed Wang Haoran''s gaze and looked at Qin Kun. Qin kun waved his hand and said, "What do you want to do? Don''t look at me. I have no problem with it!"


    The middle-aged man looked at Qin Kun curiously. The uncle who had just been brought back by his servants called him master?


    He was in the late zhou tian period and was only one step away from the peak, but in front of Qin Kun, he did not feel any internal force.


    Is this young man''s internal strength still above his own?


    "Dad, since he doesn''t want to, don''t make things difficult for him." A beautiful figure ran out from behind, but the girl had a mask on her face, making her invisible.


    The voice was sweet, like a oriole, which made people feel very comfortable.


    Even wang Hao Ran couldn''t help but look at her a few more times. Judging from her figure, the girl still met his heart''s requirements, but she didn''t see her face.


    In what era is it now? Whoever throws an embroidered ball will marry whoever finds it. If an old man finds it, wouldn''t this young girl marry an old man?


    "No!" The middle-aged man looked at Qin Kun with some apprehension and insisted, "If you don''t marry my daughter, leave something here, or he won''t be able to leave our Bear house today!"


    The girl took off the mask on her face and revealed a pretty face. That delicate face looked very young, as if it was only seventeen or eighteen years old.


    When Wang Haoran saw the girl''s face, he was a little stunned and his heart beat faster.


    Qin Kun also looked twice. This girl was indeed pretty, not as good as Zhao Yaruo and Qimeng, but a little more beautiful than a little beauty like nuan yu. She had the smell of a little sister next door.


    Her face was a little tender, but in the ancient martial arts world, she could only throw an embroidered ball at the age of twenty. Moreover, the ancient martial arts world had its own rules.


    "You look good, think about it?"


    Qin Kun''s voice rang in Wang Haoran''s mind.


    Wang Haoran had a sad face. This girl was very beautiful, but it was the 21st century. He couldn''t accept that he was with a girl who had no emotional foundation at all.


    Besides, if he paid his respects like this, wouldn''t he be unable to fall in love for the rest of his life? He had also fantasized about his first love, but it was a pity that the person Qimeng loved was his master. Ever since then, he had never thought of such a thing.


    "Dad, I''ll just throw it once more." The girl looked at Wang Haoran twice more. In fact, she had already seen the man who caught her embroidering ball. She just didn''t expect the other party to reject her.


    On this street, who didn''t know that Xiong Xiong, the youngest daughter of the Bear house, was a very beautiful and gentle girl. There were at least one or two hundred people who were trying to snatch the embroidery ball from below. She thought she could snatch it from below for a while, but as soon as she threw it down, she was caught in the hands of Wang Haoran, who stood out from the crowd.


    "Nonsense!"


    Xiong qing stood up fiercely and strode to Wang Haoran''s side, "Boy, you really don''t want to marry my daughter?"


    "Uncle, I''m not ready yet! Even if we get married, you have to give us some time to get to know each other, right?" Wang Haoran did not reject him directly. He could feel that he was no match for this man, and Qin Kun said that he would not be involved in this matter if he let himself play.


    Wang Haoran knew that his master was always saying the same thing, saying that no matter what, he might not care about himself. If he really stimulated this man, what if he was impulsive and directly raised his hand and slapped himself to death?


    "Time?"


    "That''s right. It''s the 21st century now. It''s about free love. It''s irresponsible for each other to get married the first time we meet!" Wang Haoran saw the man''s eyes slightly loosen and continued to lie, "I also think miss bear..."


    "Who are you calling miss?" The man had an angry look on his face, as if he wanted to slap Hao Ran to death.

 Chapter 675 : Pick up A Daughter-in-law?

    Wang Haoran smiled dryly and said, "Misunderstanding, misunderstanding, I mean miss bear..."


    "Dad, I think he''s right. I don''t want to marry just like that, or you can give us some time, right?"


    Xiong Qing''s face was still a little ugly. He looked at the guests around him and then looked at Wang Haoran, "Boy, if it weren''t for my daughter''s sake, I would have slapped you to death immediately. I would have given you a chance. My daughter would have been with you for a week. If you dared to touch one of her fingers during this time, I would still have slapped you to death!"


    The big stone in Wang Haoran''s heart finally fell to the ground. If he married this girl directly, even if he could go back alive now, he would be beaten to death by his father when he returned home...


    He was afraid of a bird even though he was dead.


    All he could think about was how to get out of here. If this man really wanted to slap himself to death, his master wouldn''t be so desperate, would he?


    The best thing to do now is to drag it out day by day...


    "Hello, my name is Xiong Xiong." Xiong Xiong took the initiative to come to Wang Haoran, a pair of big watery eyes looking at Wang Haoran''s eyes full of curiosity.


    "Wang Haoran." Wang Haoran shook Xiong Xiong''s small hand. It was soft and boneless. It was a little cold. It was very comfortable in his hand...


    Xiong Xiong blushed and hurriedly withdrew his hand. The shy look left Wang Haoran in a daze for a few seconds before he regained his senses and scratched the back of his head.


    "Everyone, today''s wedding banquet is temporarily canceled and will be re-prepared in a week. I hope you will come to our Bear house!" Xiong Qing looked a little worried and calmed down the guests.


    Wang Haoran glanced at Qin Kun, who ignored him and took a sip from the glass on the table.


    He just wanted Wang Haoran to know that this ancient martial arts world was different from the outside world. Not only was there a crisis everywhere, but there were also surprises.


    However, the bear family was really stubborn enough to marry off such a beautiful daughter.


    Throwing embroidered balls to choose a husband was no longer popular more than a decade ago, and only some very traditional and old families would always follow this way to choose a husband.


    It was definitely an accident that Wang Haoran met with such a thing...


    Even Qin Kun didn''t know whether he was too lucky or too unlucky...


    "Sir, can we talk somewhere else?" Xiong Xiong came to Wang Haoran and said softly, "I want to talk to you alone."


    Wang Haoran swallowed his saliva and turned to look at Qin Kun, who was already hugging each other. He was indeed a master. He could find two beautiful girls at a meal...


    "Okay."


    "Please." Xiong Xiong had a harmless look on his face. When Wang Haoran turned around, his little face flashed with anger.


    Qin Kun glanced at it and didn''t take it seriously. The girl was just angry and didn''t want to kill. He knew it wouldn''t be that simple.


    In the ancient martial arts world, it was almost impossible to catch an embroidered ball, walk around and want to leave.


    There were many outsiders who did not know the situation and received embroidered balls. The result was obvious. Not to mention that the bride was pretty, or even if it was a real sister Ru Hua, Wang Haoran would have to go into the bridal chamber with her eyes closed...


    At present, this girl should be trying to teach Wang Haoran a lesson, or else he wouldn''t be able to live for three days in the ancient martial arts world.


    Coming to the backyard, Wang Haoran looked at Xiong Xiong''s back and said apologetically, "Miss bear, if you have something to say, just..."


    "Crack!" Xiong Xiong took out a pair of scissors from his waist and made a crisp sound. The scissors were only three centimeters away from Wang Haoran''s crotch.


    Short?!


    Xiong Xiong was a little embarrassed. She still wanted to succeed in a sneak attack. It seemed that next time she would need a bigger pair of scissors...


    Wang Haoran looked confused. What the hell is going on? Where is he? What did he just say? Why did this woman want the scissors to "Scare him" ???


    "What are you doing!"


    Xiong Xiong glared at Wang Haoran and ran up with the scissors in his hand...


    "Kacha, kacha."


    The pair of scissors cut twice in his crotch. Fortunately, Wang Haoran hid so fast that Xiong Xiong didn''t succeed. Even so, Wang Haoran was still covered in cold sweat.


    "You''re crazy!"


    "Do you dare me to cut it?"


    Wang Haoran paused for a moment, then came back to his senses, "I don''t dare!"


    "Then I''ll cut you too! Who told you to abandon me in front of so many people!" Xiong Xiong pounced on Wang Haoran again with red eyes.


    Wang Haoran kept dodging, but he was sad to find that no matter how much he tried to dodge, Xiong Xiong was always one step faster than him, as if he had already guessed which direction he was going to dodge.


    He could feel that this girl''s internal force was a little stronger than himself, just a small level. Recently, his strength had improved by leaps and bounds, but he was still disdainful to fight with a girl.


    Especially for such a beautiful girl. If it were a "Beauty" like sister Ru Hua, he would beat her so hard that even her mother wouldn''t recognize her...


    "Don''t run!" Xiong Xiong chased after him, and Wang Haoran ran away without looking back.


    If this was cut off, he could not be a man in his life. He had not experienced the taste of being a man, so it would be a pity to die like this!


    He was a real man. He watched a lot of island country movies when he was lonesome. He had saved his first time until now. He didn''t even want to touch his left and right hands. He wanted to give the best first time to the girl he liked.


    "Crack!"


    A total of points! Wang Haoran was about to cry out, "Big sister, stop chasing!"


    "If you don''t run, I won''t chase you!" Xiong Xiong was also out of breath. This guy looked like he was not small, and he ran faster than a rabbit, so she wouldn''t die if she had a pair of scissors, right?


    Wang Haoran was too lazy to talk to this woman anymore. He really should listen to his master. He could never touch something that he shouldn''t touch.


    This woman is beautiful, who would have thought that under such a gentle appearance, she would be so "Fierce."


    If you don''t agree, you have to cut someone''s treasure, and the big scissors. They belong to the category of weapons at a glance. Who would have such a big scissors hidden in a normal person at any time??


    His master hadn''t given him a weapon yet, and his cultivation was a little worse than this girl''s. It was better to leave in 36 ways. Otherwise, when this girl''s father appeared, he would really die...


    "Stop right there!" Xiong Xiong''s face was dripping with sweat, and he looked at Wang Haoran with a complicated look in his eyes, "If you leave here, my father will definitely catch you back, and you will be executed by my father. If you are not afraid of death, you will leave!"


    "What do you want?" Wang Haoran was really speechless. They just met by chance. The first time they met, he grabbed an embroidered ball with his claws, so he had to pick up a daughter-in-law to go back?

 Chapter 676 : Schizophrenia?

    Xiong Xiong spat out a foul breath and said, "Well, my father gave you a week anyway. This week I''ll get along with you. If you really don''t want to agree to me..."


    "What do you want!"


    "I will castrate you myself!" Xiong Xiong waved the scissors in his hands, "If it weren''t for the fact that you were an outsider, do you think my father would have agreed to let you go?"


    Wang Haoran was speechless for a moment, "What time is it? Do you still want to force a marriage?"


    "What did you say?"


    "No, nothing." Wang Haoran rolled his eyes, "Okay, then give me a week!"


    Xiong Xiong readily agreed, "But I still have one condition!"


    "Say it."


    "I''ll follow you this week!"


    Wang Haoran''s face froze, "Follow me?"


    "Of course, how can we cultivate feelings without you?" Xiong Xiong said fiercely, "Or do you want to go back on your word?"


    Seeing that Xiong Xiong was about to rush up again, Wang Haoran suddenly felt a chill in his crotch, "No, I didn''t go back on my word. You can follow me if you want to, but let me make it clear first that we are two men living together. Isn''t it a little inconvenient for a girl to follow us?"


    "You two men?" Xiong Xiong looked disgusted and said, "You, you don''t have any special hobbies, do you?"


    Wang Haoran blushed, "That''s my master!"


    "Apprentice love?!"


    "Of course not, I..." Wang Haoran said impatiently, "Okay, I''m too lazy to explain to you. The darker it gets, the more I don''t know what''s going on in your head."


    "Hey, where''s your master? What does it look like? Is it an old, white-haired one?" Xiong Xiong followed behind Wang Haoran, his small mouth crackling like a machine gun, not idle for a while.


    Wang Haoran remained silent and allowed Xiong Xiong to follow him back to the front yard.


    As her front foot entered the front yard, Xiong Xiong''s small mouth was instantly shut and her small face obediently followed behind Wang Haoran, looking like a newly married little wife.


    Wang Haoran looked so strange that he even wondered if this Xiong Xiong was schizophrenic.


    "Master..."


    "You''re back?" Qin Kun saw the shy Xiong Xiong, looked at Wang Haoran again, stood up and patted him on the shoulder, "I think it suits you."


    "Ah?" Wang Haoran was confused. Which eye of his master could tell that this crazy woman was suitable for him?


    Xiong Xiong stared at Qin Kun without blinking. Handsome, too handsome!


    The Ouba god on tv is so weak compared to the man in front of him!


    "Let''s go." Qin Kun''s body was already ten meters away. All the martial artists were present. When they looked at Qin Kun''s hand, their pupils shrank in unison.


    Shrink to an inch?!


    Xiong Xiong felt that her soul had been taken away by Qin Kun. She thought that Wang Haoran''s master was an old man, at least about the same age as his father. In the end, she found that she was wrong and wrong!


    "That man is your master?" Xiong Xiong subconsciously grabbed Wang Haoran''s clothes, and her little face turned red.


    Wang Haoran was shocked to see Xiong Xiong''s red face, "Are you okay??"


    "I''m fine. Well, can you introduce me to that?" When Xiong Xiong said this, he was dying to find a hole in the ground.


    Wang Haoran said subconsciously, "Didn''t you say you wanted to cultivate feelings with me? Introduce my master to you??"


    "Yo, we''re all adults. Didn''t you say it''s the 21st century? I also think it''s a bit out of date to marry someone with embroidery. I''m saying that he''s your master, and then you can say that you helped your master rob him!" Xiong Xiong pursed her lips and blinked, "If you''re willing to help me, I''ll make it clear to my father that I don''t want to marry. He won''t make things difficult for you then, okay?!"


    Hehe...


    Wang Haoran was completely speechless. What a grown-up.


    That''s not what this woman said just now. She wanted to really give him two scissors to chase after her. If he hadn''t run fast, she might not have been a man by now...


    "If you don''t agree, explain to my father yourself." Xiong Xiong stretched out his head and watched Qin Kun walk out of the Bear house door. His little heart was crawling like an ant.


    Although Wang Haoran was also very good, when the two of them were together, Wang Haoran''s height of 1.93 meters standing beside her was no different from holding a child.


    She was only 1.62 meters tall, so finding a boyfriend around 1.8 meters was the perfect match. 1.9 meters was a bit tall...


    Wang Haoran hesitated for a moment and gritted his teeth, "Okay, deal! We have to make a deal first. Whether you succeed or not, this matter has nothing to do with me. You are not allowed to pester me. If you can, let''s clap our hands and swear!"


    "Okay, deal!"


    "Pa, pa, pa!"


    Three strikes, which was the simplest vow between martial artists, made Wang Haoran feel the coldness in his palm. When he looked at Xiong Xiong''s little face, he felt a strange feeling in his heart, but that feeling soon dissipated.


    Anyway, his master already has so many women, he probably won''t have another one, right?


    He said that his master didn''t care about him first, and that he was not too much of a troublemaker...


    "Come on, let''s go find the master!" Wang Haoran hurried after Xiong Xiong, and Xiong Xiong was still explaining to Qin Kun how she existed along the way.


    She didn''t want Wang Haoran''s master to misunderstand that she was doing it for Wang Haoran.


    What''s more, the girls in their ancient martial arts world were always straight forward and didn''t beat around the bush. This feeling of love at first sight had always been her dream love. She never thought that she would meet a feeling that only appeared in novels...


    Xiong Xiong followed behind Wang Haoran shyly.


    "You''re turning back now?" Qin Kun laughed and joked when he saw Wang Haoran coming up with Xiong Xiong.


    "That master, in fact..."


    Wang Haoran was just about to tell Qin Kun about Xiong Xiong when he stepped on his toes before he could finish, and he took a deep breath in pain.


    "Hello, my name is Xiong Xiong!" Xiong Xiong looked up at Qin Kun and held out his little hand, blushing.


    "I''m Wang Haoran''s master. You can call me master just like him." Qin Kun shook Xiong Xiong''s little hand and let go of it without even a second.


    Xiong Xiong pursed her lips and said shyly, "Well, actually, I don''t want to marry him either. My father forced me to."


    "Is that so?" Qin Kun turned to Wang Haoran and said, "Haven''t you always wanted to be in love? Your chance is here."


    Wang Haoran gave a sad face and said, "Master, stop teasing me. Who will marry..."

 Chapter 677 : Smash the Floor!

    "What did you say?" Xiong Xiong looked at Wang Haoran with a smile. A pair of scissors was pressed against the base of his thigh. It was chilly...


    "I said that whoever marries miss bear is the luckiest thing in his life..." Wang Haoran gave Qin Kun a look for help, and as expected, Qin Kun chose to ignore it.


    He would never get involved in the flirting of other couples.


    What''s more, he thought it was time for Wang Haoran to find a female companion. This Xiong Xiong was pretty good, and she was a good match with Wang Haoran...


    "Has your master always been so cold?" Xiong Xiong and Wang Haoran followed Qin Kun. From the moment they saw Qin Kun, Xiong Xiong''s eyes never moved away from Qin Kun...


    "Let me tell you first. I already have a lot of teachers!" Wang Haoran''s voice was so low that he could never guess what his master was capable of. If his master heard him, he would die...


    Of course, he told Xiong Xiong all this to prepare her mentally. He didn''t even count how many teachers there were, more than a dozen? More than twenty?


    ..."


    "How much?" Xiong Xiong was just about to ask Wang Haoran Qin Kun if he had a girlfriend when he got this result...


    Wang Haoran nodded solemnly and raised two fingers...


    "Two? It''s okay." Xiong Xiong did not dare to think much and added shyly, "It''s normal for a good man to have three wives and four concubines!"


    "Hehe, you think too much." Wang Haoran coughed dryly and said, "At least twenty. I just made a rough estimate, maybe thirty, and some I haven''t seen before..."


    The smile on Xiong Xiong''s face stiffened instantly. Twenty or thirty?


    "What''s wrong? Are you scared?" Wang Haoran wanted to scare Xiong Xiong off, or else his master would know that he had thrown the pot on him, and not directly strip himself alive?


    "It seems a little too much!" Xiong Xiong was a little disappointed, "Are they all beautiful?"


    Wang Haoran nodded, "Well, of course it''s beautiful. And my teachers are very nice and generous. If you really want to pursue my master, my teachers shouldn''t mind!"


    Xiong Xiong was a little silent. She could accept all three or five of them. Her family was more traditional, but this was the world of the weak and the strong. The reason why she agreed to marry herself off in this way was that she didn''t want to be taken back as a third or fourth or fifth child by a strong person.


    Of course, if this was her own choice, then it would all be different.


    "What''s your master''s name? How old is he??" Xiong Xiong looked at Qin Kun''s back, and his little face showed another look of infatuation, "He should be just a few years older than me, right? So many girls are willing to follow him, which proves that he must be very outstanding!"


    "My master''s surname is qin."


    Xiong Xiong''s face changed when he heard the surname, "He, his surname is qin?!"


    "What''s wrong?" Wang Haoran was a little confused. Wasn''t it just a surname? As for such a big reaction?


    Xiong Xiong looked around nervously and lowered his voice, "The surname qin is strictly forbidden here! Tell your master not to tell anyone his surname is qin, or he will be killed!"


    "So serious?!" Wang Haoran remembered Xiong Xiong''s words, "Wait a minute. I''ll ask the master."


    Xiong Xiong followed behind them, her eyes a little uncertain, she still had some words to say, that was related to the qin surname, if found out, it is likely that the next day, the ancient martial arts world will disappear completely!


    The man in front of him actually has the surname qin. Looking at him, he must be a martial artist, and he is not a weak martial artist. He should know about this!


    There was only one family name in the ancient martial arts world, but the people in that family should have disappeared long ago. Could this man have anything to do with the The qin family?


    Wang Haoran chased after Qin Kun, "Master!"


    "What''s wrong? Why are you here without your little girlfriend?" Qin Kun played with the little toy on the stall with a faint smile on his face.


    Wang Haoran hesitated and whispered Xiong Xiong''s words to Qin Kun.


    "Ka!"


    The wolf''s tooth necklace in Qin Kun''s hand turned into white powder with this pinch.


    The stall owner''s pupils shrank and he swallowed deeply, not daring to fart...


    "Master, are you all right?" Wang Haoran looked at Qin Kun worriedly.


    Qin Kun looked at the powder in his hand and threw a small piece of gold over. The stall owner took a bite and immediately smiled.


    "I''m fine. Let''s go."


    The three of them walked around the city, and Wang Haoran didn''t dare to say anything. He could tell that Qin Kun was not in a good mood. He knew that Qin Kun came back this time for revenge, but he didn''t expect that even his master''s surname would be banned here.


    "Is your master okay?" Xiong Xiong touched wang Hao Ran and asked in a low voice.


    Wang Haoran said angrily, "You don''t know how to read it yourself?"


    "Why are you like this? I''m just trying to warn you. If I hadn''t warned you, you would have been killed!" Xiong Xiong glared at Wang Haoran, "By the way, what kind of cultivation is your master? At least it should be zhou tian''s peak, right?"


    "Little zhou tian?" Wang Haoran almost laughed out loud, "My master is stronger than you think!"


    In fact, he did not know what Qin Kun was doing now. His teachers seemed to have reached the realm of the great zhou. His teachers should be stronger than his teachers, right?


    Xiong Xiong''s eyes widened and he looked at Qin Kun''s back in disbelief. Such a young martial artist?


    Throughout the day, Xiong Xiong had made the best of his landlord''s friendship and even his talent as a tour guide.


    "No, I''m exhausted!" Xiong Xiong found a big rock and sat down. He kept pounding his calves, "Aren''t you tired?"


    They had been gone for a day, and so far, Qin Kun had only spoken to her three times.


    Every sentence was no more than three words, and as expected, the best handsome man was cold and aloof...


    "Xiong Xiong."


    "I''m here!" Hearing Qin Kun call himself, Xiong Xiong quickly stood up and instantly came back to life, looking at Wang Haoran with disdain.


    There''s really no one who can be such a fool...


    "Where are the Li family of the top ten families? Can you take me there?"


    "Li family?" Xiong Xiong asked suspiciously, "What are you doing with the Li family?"


    Qin Kun chuckled, "Mess up."


    "You want to kick the gym?!" Xiong Xiong''s eyes widened in an instant, "That''s the Li family of the ten great families! Are you sure?"


    "Can you take me there?" Qin Kun was too lazy to explain. It was just a Li family. He didn''t take it seriously.


    What''s more, he was just in a bad mood and wanted to play, not kill...

 Chapter 678 Young Man?

    "I know where it is, but I really don''t recommend you to go. There are a lot of great experts there, and the top ten families are very proud. Even if you can really ruin their place, they will keep pestering you until you admit defeat..." Xiong Xiong seemed to recall some bad memories, his eyes filled with fear and a hint of disgust.


    "Then hit them until they don''t dare to pester me. Isn''t that all?"


    Xiong Xiong: ..."


    Confirming repeatedly that Qin Kun was really looking for the Li family, Xiong Xiong found a veil to put on her little face. Her father was a small family under the jurisdiction of the ten great families, the Li family.


    If anyone asked, she wouldn''t agree to anything. As for Qin Kun...


    In just a few minutes, Xiong Xiong brought Qin Kun to a branch of the Li family. Qin Kun didn''t let them in. He entered the martial arts hall of the Li family alone and walked out in less than five minutes.


    "Next."


    Xiong Xiong was stunned for a moment, "Is this the end?"


    Wang Haoran said proudly, "My master is very strong."


    There were also two zhou tian peak martial artists guarding the weak area. How long had it been since it ended?


    Not long after the three of them had left, a man in his thirties ran out with his hand over dantian and looked at the crowded street. His face was pale and there was blood on the corner of his mouth.


    Li family''s 16 early zhou tian practitioners, two in the middle stage, one in the later stage, plus two zhou tian peaks, were all broken in just a few minutes!


    "Wow..." The man spat out blood violently and took out his cell phone trembling. Only then did he realize that the screen was cracked and he couldn''t even turn it on...


    In the following time, Qin Kun walked through three Li family martial arts centers in a row, ending the battle in less than three minutes.


    If it weren''t for waiting for them to get together and deal with these little guys, three minutes would have been too long for Qin Kun...


    "Master, don''t you want to do it now?" Wang Haoran guessed Qin Kun''s intention, and he was sweating in his heart. Qin Kun was invincible in his heart, but Qin Kun was only one person in his power. The other party was a big family.


    If he really started, he really couldn''t help at all. A cook and a waiter here were more powerful than him, which was a blow to her...


    "Of course not." Qin kun stretched and said, "It''s just a warm-up. Let''s go and take you to eat."


    Xiong Xiong followed Qin Kun and looked at him suspiciously. She didn''t know what was going on inside. Fortunately, there were no cameras or anything like that. Otherwise, the news of Qin Kun kicking the gym would have spread like wildfire.


    Kicking clubs are very common here, but those who dare to go to the top ten families are really rare. Generally, this kind of thing only happens when the top ten families compete for rankings.


    Otherwise, how could a small family in the ancient martial arts world dare to take the initiative to get into trouble?!


    "By the way, thank you for today, miss bear." Qin Kun smiled at Xiong Xiong, who was so dazed that he almost had a nosebleed...


    Wang Haoran looked disgusted and said, "Aren''t you? A lady is no good at all."


    "It''s none of your business!" Xiong Xiong glared at Wang Haoran and turned around to follow Qin Kun.


    Looking at Qin Kun''s back, Wang Haoran sadly found that where there seemed to be a master, he really couldn''t get any luck with women...


    In the blink of an eye, the style of the painting changed...


    In front of her master was a lady, a soft and charming little woman. In front of her master, tsk tsk...


    Women nowadays, hehe...


    At the same time, in the ancestral home of the Li family, a steward of the Li family stumbled into the front hall with his hand over his chest.


    "I, I want to see the master!" The steward fell directly into the hall and spat out another mouthful of blood, looking extremely miserable.


    "Are you okay, li guang?"


    "Hurry, master..."


    "Okay, I''ll go and announce it. Wait a minute!"


    Soon, a middle-aged man strode out of the inner hall and saw li guang''s miserable appearance. His face was livid, "What''s going on? Who hurt you like this?"


    "Master..." Li guang held his big hand and said, "It''s a young man. He, he said he was here to collect interest. If he doesn''t agree, he will cripple all our disciples..."


    The man was the current owner of the Li family, Li Xuanyuan, "Why didn''t I get the news?"


    "He broke all our cell phones. I, I had no choice but to tell you!" Li guang spat out another mouthful of blood as he spoke.


    Li Xuanyuan frowned, "Don''t talk yet. I''ll get someone to heal you!"


    "No, no need. My dantian is useless. It can''t be cured!" Li guang''s face was extremely pale. Although his dantian was broken, he did not die. But to a martial artist, it was more painful to lose his dantian than to kill them. They could not continue their cultivation for the rest of their lives.


    And the family would not support a cripple...


    Dantian was abandoned, and it was likely that they were expelled from the family. For this reason, all the disciples would take on as many tasks as possible and earn as much money as possible, so that they could live outside even if they left the ancient martial arts world...


    "Who is so vicious!" Li Xuanyuan stood up abruptly, "What does that man look like? How dare he do this? I will get justice for you!"


    "Master, I didn''t get a good look at that man. He, he made him go too fast." Every time li guang said a few words, his face became paler and paler.


    If he had not been determined, he would have passed out like those disciples.


    "Great zhou tian warrior?"


    Li guang shook his head."


    Li Xuanyuan''s pupils shrank. Was that the realm?!


    "Are you sure he''s just a young man?" Li Xuanyuan already had a name in his mind. If the other party was able to eliminate the mid-zhou tian martial artists of their Li family, then these mid-zhou tian martial artists would be fine.


    If it was really him, it would be troublesome.


    "I''m sure!" Li guang only saw it from afar. The next second, he was already flying out with blood spurting out of his mouth. He didn''t even see how the other party approached him...


    "I know about this. Have a good rest!" Li Xuanyuan waved to his disciples and motioned for them to take li guang down.


    When li guang was sent away, Li Xuanyuan turned around a few times and his eyelids jumped. No wonder he had been feeling restless all day and was in trouble.

 Chapter 679 You Are A Monk!

    During this period of time, he had not sent anyone to trouble Qin Kun. Losing one Elder was enough to make his flesh ache for a long time.


    The ancient martial arts families before him couldn''t sit still and sent several experts and the best children of the clan to arrest Qin Kun, but they were all abandoned.


    From then on, he had stopped thinking of offending Qin Kun. He really couldn''t figure out how a young man could become so strong when he was alone outside!


    The last three bastards were clearly using them as cannon fodder, but they had no choice. The top ten families had suffered at least once. As long as they heard about Qin Kun''s mission, they could hide as far away as they could...


    Just because they didn''t deal with Qin Kun didn''t mean they were scared, but none of them wanted to be the wallflower.


    I thought no one was going to look for him, and it might be over in time, but now he''s here?


    Li Xuanyuan walked restlessly, "Li xin!"


    "Master, I''m here..." A plump, naked woman twisted her waist and took two steps forward, "Master, what do you want?"


    Li Xuanyuan said in a deep voice, "You went to the Tang family and told them I wanted to talk to tang sandart about something."


    "It''s the head of the family..." Li xin turned around and wriggled her hips as she slowly left the Li family house.


    This demon...


    Li Xuanyuan looked at the back of the departing figure and felt hot. Unfortunately, li xin and he had a direct blood relationship. Even if he was greedy, he could not do that kind of ethical thing!


    "Master, do we have to worry about Elder?"


    Li xuanyuan was silent for a moment, "After half an hour, gather everyone and all the martial arts centers will be closed temporarily."


    "Master!"


    Li Xuanyuan had already decided to stay out of the limelight, and now he only hoped that the other party was not specifically targeting their Li family!


    If they made the news public now, the other families would be on guard. Wouldn''t it be their own Li family that would lose?


    If the other party was attacking them, it would be too late to tell them about it...


    Just when the Li family was in chaos, qin kun took Xiong Xiong and Wang Haoran to find a good restaurant. It was said that this was the best restaurant in the city, and it was also a popular place for many big families to date.


    "Master, it shouldn''t be cheap here, right?" Wang Haoran looked at the restaurant, which was much more luxurious than the one in their city.


    And there were almost all young people coming and going inside. He really didn''t expect that there was such a luxurious restaurant on an island besides the city wall...


    "It''s okay. Order whatever you like."


    Qin Kun was in a good mood at the moment, scrapping a total of five Li family peak zhou tian, three late zhou tian, and more in the middle and early stages.


    He did not kill anyone, or else this matter would soon spread throughout the ancient martial arts world.


    What surprised him was that the Li family had not made any movement until now. He thought the owner of the Li family would be furious and look for someone in person.


    "Are we really going to eat here?" Xiong Xiong''s face was flushed. This was a place for couples to date. Her family conditions were not bad, but her father said that there was no need to bring too much money with her. Her monthly allowance was only about a thousand yuan. It would be nice to save it for half a year to eat here.


    This was just her case, talking about how brain-dead she had to be, saving up so much pocket money for a meal?


    "Of course, order whatever you like." Qin Kun found a secluded place to sit down, where he had a wide view and could see the busy streets outside.


    Wang Haoran and Xiong Xiong had just taken their seats when a man and a woman walked towards them.


    "Hey, change your seats!"


    "Why do we change seats?" Wang Haoran was a little displeased, "There are so many seats around. Can''t you find one yourself?!"


    The young man was stunned for a moment, as if he did not expect to be so angry at himself. He looked at Wang Haoran coldly. His physique was quite frightening, but his internal strength was very weak.


    It should not be the son of a big family. How dare such a person yell at him?


    "Do you know who I am?" The young man''s eyes were full of mockery, "I am a disciple of the Guan family. If you know what''s going on, get out of here. Don''t disturb my young master!"


    The girl next to the young man had a shy face and a smug look in her eyes. She subconsciously tightened her arms around the young man, as if she wanted to announce to the world that this man was mine!


    "Get lost." Qin Kun finally raised his eyelids and gave the young man a cold look.


    "I tell you, don''t be shameless! I..."


    Before the young man could finish his sentence, Qin Kun kicked him several meters away and landed heavily on the ground.


    Many people looked over. A man in a suit and leather shoes rushed over and saw the young man lying on the ground, his hands covering his stomach. His eyes were almost bulging out, scaring him with cold sweat.


    "Master guan, are you okay?"


    The young man did not dare to open his mouth. He seemed to have twisted his internal organs with this kick just now. He was at least the peak of zhou tian, and he could not even bear a single kick. The other party was at least a big zhou tian martial artist, and only three such young big zhou tian martial artists had it.


    He knew all the members of the stu family. Could this person be from the The ou family?!


    Thinking about it, it seems that only the The ou family would be so domineering, and they did not put the Guan family and the situ family in their eyes at all, not to mention that he was just a collateral branch of the company. If the other party was really the right person, even if the other party crippled him, his family would not dare to fart!


    "Who told you to hit people here?"


    Qin Kun did not speak. The breath that transcended zhou tian came out, and the man''s face changed greatly, and he knelt directly on the ground.


    Many of them were surrounded by martial artists. Sensing Qin Kun''s breath, everyone lowered their heads.


    "You, you are a monk!" The son of the Guan family was so scared that he almost peed. In this ancient martial arts world, if someone provoked him first, he deserved to be killed.


    And who would offend such a powerful person because of a small side branch of him?


    "Senior, senior! I can''t see mount tai!" The man in charge was also a smart man. He sensed Qin Kun''s breath and didn''t care about his face. He raised his hand and slapped his face, "My mouth is cheap!"


    Qin Kun was too lazy to argue with them. The pressure around him dissipated in an instant, "I''m here to eat. Serve me. I''ll take the money."


    "Yes, yes, senior, I will prepare it for you right away!" The man in charge stood up on his legs and knelt down in front of a monk. He did not feel ashamed at all.


    Even if zhou tian''s master saw a cultivator, he had to be respectful, and such a young cultivator must be from the The ou family!


    ..."


    Xiong Xiong was already dumbfounded. At that moment, she felt that her heart was broken. It was broken by Qin Kun...

 Chapter 680 : The Qin Family Mansion!

    He was so strong, no wonder he went to the Li family martial arts center and came out in minutes. She had been wondering what Qin Kun was doing in there. Now think about it...


    The girl next to the young man was already dumbfounded, and her gaze at Qin Kun was even more brilliant. She had just felt that the man beside her was very powerful, but now compared to him, it was nothing.


    Qin Kun gave the young man a cold look, "Get out of here."


    "Senior, I''m leaving now!" The young man regained his senses and quickly got up from the ground. He grabbed the girl and wanted to leave.


    The young man took a few steps and turned to look at the girl beside him. He gritted his teeth and retreated back, "Senior, I''ve offended you so much just now. If you don''t mind, let this girl stay with you. I promise she''s still fresh!"


    Xiong Xiong: ..."


    The girl''s face was bashful, and she was willing to stay as long as Qin Kun said a word. This was a monk, and even in the The ou family, her status was not low, right?


    "He has a woman!" Xiong Xiong took qin kun''s small face and said coldly, "What are you going to do? Don''t disturb our meal here!"


    The young man immediately understood and was about to leave with the woman beside him, but he did not move after a tug. When he turned around and saw the woman''s dazed expression, he raised his hand and slapped her.


    "Don''t be such a bitch. Didn''t you hear the woman from your senior let us go?" The young man''s face was livid and said, "Can an elder take a fancy to a slut like you? Stop dreaming, I want to kill you later!"


    The woman covered her little face in shock and anger, but she did not dare to say anything back. Her family was just a small family, any family could destroy her family, and the young man was a subsidiary of the Guan family. Even if she was unwilling, she could only bear it...


    "Not yet!"


    The woman couldn''t bear to look at Qin Kun and let the young man drag her out of the restaurant.


    Qin Kun looked at his arm, and Xiong Xiong blushed instantly. He quickly let go of Qin Kun and took a few steps to the side.


    Wang Haoran rolled his eyes. Oh, hey, are you jealous?


    When Xiong Xiong was chasing him in the backyard with scissors, why didn''t he see Xiong Xiong look embarrassed? Saying that castration was about to castrate him...


    "Okay, let''s eat." Qin Kun thought that Xiong Xiong was just trying to help him, so he didn''t think deeply...


    Soon, the food was served. Neither Wang Haoran nor Xiong Xiong had ever eaten anything so expensive, and the taste was superb. They could be said to have devoured it.


    It was a stark contrast to Qin Kun''s slow chewing.


    Qin Kun looked at the two of them, and the smile in his eyes became more and more obvious. Didn''t he see that Xiong Xiong and Wang Haoran were quite married?


    Of course, Qin Kun said that couples eat each other. Looking at the two of them eating, he seemed to be able to eat more...


    A table full of dishes was swept away by the three of them. Xiong Xiong burped contentedly, ate oily food with a small mouth, and drank red wine with a face full of enjoyment.


    She had never eaten anything so delicious in her life. There were not many dishes, but it was the essence!


    No wonder all those rich people like to come here for dinner. In the past, she could only dream about it. Today, she got what she wanted.


    Qin Kun got up and put a gold nugget on the table, "Let''s go."


    "Master, this is gold!" Wang Haoran was a little dumbfounded. How much is such a big piece of gold?


    He had wanted to ask Qin Kun what he had given second, but now he saw clearly that the golden ones were all pure gold!


    "What''s the big deal?" Xiong Xiong explained at the side, "Gold is our currency, we can also use money here, only the rich use gold!"


    "Rich man..." Wang Haoran was speechless. Well, he admitted that Qin Kun was really a rich man, and the tens of millions of mansion gave him away to his teacher. It was really arrogant and unreasonable...


    Qin kun took the two of them out of the restaurant, "You guys go back first."


    "Shall we go back?" Xiong Xiong pointed at himself and Wang Haoran, subconsciously distancing himself from him, "Where are you going? I know the way better. Let me follow you!"


    "No need."


    "I..."


    Wang Haoran touched Xiong Xiong, "My master knows the way, so don''t join the fun!"


    Xiong Xiong glared at Wang Haoran and retorted, looking at Qin Kun as he walked away, then turned around and said angrily, "Are you helping me or not? This is such a good opportunity, why don''t you speak for me!"


    "My master should be on business. Do you want your family to be unlucky with you?" Wang Haoran''s words were like a basin of cold water splashing on Xiong Xiong''s head, and his heart sank instantly.


    Yes, Qin Kun had offended the top ten families. If they were seen together, the Bear house would have to suffer too. But it was really hard to let Qin Kun go like this...


    "Stop looking, let''s go."


    Wang Haoran turned around and left. Xiong Xiong reluctantly stamped her little foot and then reluctantly caught up with Wang Haoran.


    Qin Kun went back to the old The qin family house alone. The door was covered with seals and the walls were dark. It was a sign of the fire.


    After tearing off the seal, Qin Kun pushed the door and walked into the old house. It was dark and there were many untreated bloodstains on the ground. The bloodstains had turned black and red. The breeze could still smell the faint smell of blood. One could imagine what terrible things had happened in the old house.


    Qin Kun''s eyes were slightly red, but that was all. His grandfather had told him since he was a child that a man should not shed tears, nor shed blood and sweat!


    What he wanted to do was to help the The qin family take revenge, not to hide here and cry silently.


    "Creak."


    The door of the old house opened, and Qin Kun sighed. The entire The qin family old house was empty, and the slightly valuable things were emptied.


    The surroundings were full of marks left by swords. Qin Kun walked to the chair and touched it. Was there no dust?


    He looked at the table again. There was no dust on it. Did anyone live here?


    "Bang!"


    "Who!" Qin Kun moved and appeared where the noise was coming from. A dark shadow flew out.


    Qin Kun narrowed his eyes and chased after him. To Qin Kun''s surprise, the speed of the other party was very fast, but compared with him, it was still a lot worse!


    "Ow..." Seeing Qin Kun suddenly appear in front of him, the shadow screamed and turned around and ran away.


    Human?


    Qin Kun quickly chased after him, "Don''t be afraid. I won''t hurt you!"


    The shadows kept moving. Qin Kun frowned and reached out to grab the collar of the shadow. The shadow tried to break free, but the oily clothes were pulled off by Qin Kun, revealing a large amount of snow white.


    A woman? Qin Kun dropped the rag in his hand. Was it from the The qin family?


    This thought occurred, and Qin Kun looked a little excited. He came to the shadow again and looked up at her neck.


    The shadow fell to the ground softly. Qin Kun tidied up the woman''s hair before he could barely see her face.

 Chapter 681 : Do You Want to Eat?

    The girl lying on the ground had delicate features and looked only 17 or 18 years old. She was smeared with something oily and smelly. Her hair was already willowed, but he really couldn''t remember who this woman was.


    Forget it, whether she''s from the qin family or not, you want to help her tidy up...


    Thinking of the fact that men and women are not close to each other, if the other party is really the qin family, wouldn''t it be a mess of the relationship? After a little hesitation, he summoned Nuanyu out of the ring.


    "Master..." Nuanyu sat on the ground in a daze, still in her pajamas, her snow-white shoulders exposed, and her beautiful legs exposed to the air.


    Qin kun swallowed. Is this girl still awake?


    "Cough!" Qin Kun coughed dryly and asked, "Nuanyu, I have something to ask you. Can you change your clothes first?"


    Nuanyu looked down and said, "Doesn''t master like xiaoyu to wear this? Hehe, I must be dreaming. Well, I''m sleeping for a while."


    Qin Kun stepped forward and pinched Nuanyu''s face, "Wake up."


    "Oh, it hurts!" Nuanyu''s drowsiness suddenly cleared up most of his senses, "Ah, master!"


    "Get dressed and come out. I need your help!"


    Nuanyu nodded obediently and ran out of the room in less than two minutes, "Master, what''s wrong?!"


    "I''ll get some water. You and she should take a good bath."


    "Help her?" Nuanyu looked down at the girl on the ground and subconsciously pinched her little nose. It wasn''t that she disliked him, it was that the smell was really pungent.


    It smelled like she hadn''t taken a bath in years, but the girl''s silhouette was still hidden from the eye. After a few more glances, Nuanyu sadly realized that the girl seemed to be prettier than herself, which was a bit shocking...


    What? Just pick up a girl who''s prettier than yourself. Is there any reason for that?!


    An hour later, nuan yu took a lot of effort to wash the girl''s white and clean hair. Her messy hair was also washed very gently by her. Her long black hair had reached her hips. Her small facial features were very delicate.


    What a beautiful girl. Nuanyu looked at the girl in the bucket in a daze. Her little face was a little dazed. She really didn''t expect such a beautiful girl to become dirty.


    In order to wash her clean, she changed the water in the barrel three times.


    "Nuanyu, are you done?" Qin Kun''s voice came from outside the door.


    Nuanyu returned to his senses, "Master will be ready soon!"


    He dried the girl inside and outside, then changed the clothes Qin Kun took out for her. The girl was still unconscious, and her dark hair covered half of her face, making her look like a solid silicone doll.


    After a while, Nuanyu helped the girl to the bed and opened the door.


    When Qin Kun walked into the room and saw the girl on the bed, he was also a little stunned.


    "Master, you have a good eye." Nuanyu praised sincerely.


    It was tiring to bathe the girl, but after cleaning her up, Nuanyu felt a sense of accomplishment...


    Nuanyu saw that Qin Kun did not speak and quietly left the room, and closed the door.


    When Qin Kun turned around, Nuanyu was gone. What was this girl thinking? Qin Kun smiled bitterly. Did he look like a pervert?


    This girl is very beautiful, but he shouldn''t take advantage of others like this, okay?


    Taking out a Yuping from the ring and placing it under the girl''s nose, the girl''s eyelids moved and slowly opened them. When she looked up and saw Qin Kun, she immediately shrank in a corner with fear, "Don''t come over, don''t come over!"


    Qin Kun stepped back a little and distanced himself from the girl, "Don''t get excited. I won''t hurt you!"


    The girl gave Qin Kun a timid look, jumped out of bed and was thrown back into bed by Qin Kun. Before he could ask what he wanted to know, how could he let her run away?


    Outside the door, Nuanyu heard the noise inside and the girl''s screams, and her small face became a little strange. She knew that Qin Kun was very powerful, but wouldn''t this be too cruel?


    After all, the girl had just woken up. Couldn''t her master be more gentle?


    No, the master didn''t do anything to that girl, or she would have felt it...


    "Calm down, I just have something to ask you." Qin Kun tried to communicate with the girl several times, but it was obvious that he had failed...


    The girl could not hear anything he said except shouting.


    It seemed that the girl had been greatly stimulated to become like this. I can''t imagine how such a soft and boneless girl could live in this place.


    But fortunately, the girl didn''t go out. Otherwise, if someone saw her face, she might take it back and raise it as a toy.


    Although the ancient martial arts world looked similar to the outside world, it was a place where the weak were prey to the strong. As long as you were strong enough, no matter how beautiful a woman was, she was just a plaything in the bed of the strong. Even taking a wife or a daughter was a common sight.


    Qin Kun didn''t think anything would change here after he left for a few years...


    "Go away, go away!" The girl threw that thing at Qin Kun like crazy, and her pretty face was filled with fear.


    "Gurgle..."


    Qin Kun heard the girl''s stomach growling, turned around, pushed the door and left the room. After giving Nuanyu some instructions, he left the The qin family house alone.


    After a while, Qin Kun returned to the courtyard with a lotus leaf chicken and some snacks.


    Nuan yu swallowed her saliva. The chicken looked oily and seemed to have an appetite...


    "Master, is this delicious?" Nuanyu licked her pink lips and looked at Qin Kun eagerly.


    "I want to take you to eat later, but this is not for you!" Qin Kun tapped on warm jade''s little paws and pushed the door into the room.


    When the girl on the wooden bed saw Qin Kun come in, she shrank into a ball.


    Qin Kun took the lotus leaf chicken and opened it. The aroma of chicken wafted into the girl''s nose. The girl raised her head abruptly and looked straight at the lotus leaf chicken in Qin Kun''s hand.


    From this angle, Qin Kun could clearly see that the girl was swallowing and her eyes were struggling, as if she was considering whether to rush up and take the lotus leaf chicken for herself...


    "As long as you answer my question obediently, this is yours, okay?" Qin Kun pulled off a chicken leg and sniffed, "Do you want to eat it?"


    "Give it to me!" The girl reached out to snatch it, but it was empty.


    Qin Kun kept dodging in the house. Every time the girl pounced on Qin Kun, she was very fast. Her beautiful eyes were fixed on the drumstick in Qin Kun''s hand.


    "Since you don''t want to talk, I''ll eat this myself!" Qin Kun put the drumsticks to his mouth, and the girl stopped chasing them. She looked straight at the drumsticks and gulped.

 Chapter 682 : Chicken!

    After trying a few more times, the result was the same. Qin Kun was helpless, "Forget it. You can eat it if you like."


    The girl grabbed the roast chicken and wolfed it down. Qin Kun opened a bottle of hard material and placed it next to the girl. The girl subconsciously hid, as if she was afraid of something.


    Qin Kun saw a vigilant look in the girl''s eyes and looked at the drinks on the ground. Did someone trick the girl with drinks?


    Under the girl''s vigilant gaze, Qin Kun took out a cup, poured the drink into it and took a sip. Then he showed the girl that he had really drunk it.


    The girl stayed for a few seconds, then took a few sips of her drink and continued to eat the lotus leaf chicken.


    Qin Kun looked a little hungry from the way he wolfed down the food. He took out a pack of pastries and ate a few pieces. It seemed that he could not ask anything.


    Whether this girl had anything to do with the The qin family or not, it was fate to meet her here.


    In just a few minutes, the lotus leaf chicken in the girl''s hand had turned into a pile of bones, and then she looked at the pastry in Qin Kun''s hand eagerly.


    "You want to eat?" Qin Kun said and handed the pastry over. At first, the girl hesitated, as if she didn''t dare to reach out for it.


    Qin Kun picked up a piece and bit it into her mouth. The girl then grabbed the pastry and stuffed it into her mouth.


    "Eat slowly. If it''s not enough, I have more." Qin Kun handed the girl a tissue and thought that she might not be able to wipe her mouth. When she wasn''t paying attention, he reached out and wiped her twice.


    The girl was stunned for a moment. Her gaze towards Qin Kun was less guarded and more intimate. She did not mind Qin Kun getting closer to her and continued to eat with her head down.


    "Master, who is she?" Nuanyu looked at the girl with sympathy.


    "I don''t know either." Qin Kun was sure that this girl was not from the The qin family, or he wouldn''t have been able to recognize her.


    Nuanyu looked around and subconsciously moved closer to Qin Kun, "Master, there''s a lot of resentment here..."


    "Resentment?" Qin Kun then remembered that Nuanyu was not human, she was also a soul, and it was reasonable to feel resentment.


    With so many people dead here, the resentment would certainly be heavy.


    "By the way, master, what is this place?"


    "It''s my old home."


    Nuanyu seemed to have thought of something and immediately shut her mouth. She had been with Qin Kun for a while, and she knew something about Qin Kun.


    No wonder she always felt a tinge of sadness in Qin Kun''s eyes. So this is...


    "Let''s go." Qin Kun got up and was about to leave. He just wanted to come back and take a look. As for this girl, he just happened to meet her.


    When the girl heard that qin kun was leaving, she wanted to follow him. Her eyes hesitated, as if she was afraid of something.


    Qin Kun didn''t want to leave the girl here alone, but if he forced her back, it would be more troublesome for her to run around.


    If the girl was a little more normal, he would be relieved, but now that the girl was in a daze and was really taken away, the consequences could be guessed by a man...


    "Master, she seems to be following us?" Nuanyu and Qin Kun had already reached the gate and turned around to see the girl following them far away.


    Qin Kun turned to look at the girl and said, "Do you want to follow us?"


    "Chicken..."


    "You still want to eat?"


    "Eat..."


    Qin Kun smiled and turned to walk towards the girl. The girl stepped back vigilantly and drew a safe distance from Qin Kun.


    "If you want to follow me, you have to listen to me in the future, understand?" Qin Kun felt a little embarrassed after saying that. Why did he feel like a human trafficker?


    "Eat... Chicken!" The girl looked at Qin Kun, still full of vigilance.


    Qin Kun hesitated and put the girl directly into the ring, "Let''s go back."


    "Master, I want to eat too..." Nuanyu looked at Qin Kun pitifully, her face a little red.


    She always felt that the girl''s words were a little dirty, and she was a little speechless. Would it be too direct to tell a man to eat... Chicken?


    "Let''s go. I''ll take you to whatever you want to eat."


    "Yes, master is the best!" Nuanyu hugged Qin Kun and kissed her hard. When she realized what she was doing, her face froze and she was dying to find a hole in the ground.


    Qin Kun only smiled faintly, "Why are you still standing there? Let''s go?"


    "Mmm!" Nuanyu smiled happily.


    When he returned to the inn, Qin Kun opened a separate room for himself, still with two beds.


    "Master, why don''t you sleep with me?" Wang Haoran was a little confused. There were two beds in the room. Why did he open a room?


    Qin kun''s face darkened, "Can you be more tactful in the future?"


    No wonder he always felt that there was something wrong with the way that the little boy looked at him. With such a brainless and stupid disciple, it would be strange not to be misunderstood, right?


    "Yes, master..." Wang Haoran scratched his hair. Did he ask the wrong question just now?


    "By the way, did your Xiong Xiong leave?" Before Qin Kun entered the room, he remembered that his apprentice had a little female companion...


    "Oh yes master, Xiong Xiong said he would come to see you tomorrow."


    "Looking for me?!"


    Wang Haoran realized that she had let it slip and quickly changed her tune, "She said that she knows everything around her. With her leading the way, it would be easier for you."


    Qin Kun felt something was wrong. He took a deep look at Wang Haoran and entered the room.


    I''m going, I''m scared to death! Wang Haoran leaned against the door and wiped away the cold sweat.


    If Qin Kun knew he had already thrown the pot, wouldn''t he just kick him down the stairs? It''s probably light...


    Back in the room, Qin Kun let the girl out of the ring. The girl was holding a bag of snacks in her hand and tearing them away. Suddenly, she returned to the real world. The girl didn''t seem to notice that the bag of snacks was suddenly torn open and chips were scattered all over the floor.


    The girl was just about to reach out to pick it up when she saw someone approaching and subconsciously ducking back. When she saw that it was Qin Kun, she seemed a little bolder and reached out to pick up the chips on the floor.


    Qin Kun took out two more bags of chips and opened one of them. He grabbed the small hand and put the chips in her hand, "This is dirty. You can''t eat it. Eat these."


    "Crack." The girl took a bite of the potato chips, her eyes lit up, and she began to stuff them into her mouth.


    "Eat slowly, no one will fight you!" Qin Kun placed the water next to the girl and lay alone on the bed, sending a message to his little girls to tell them that they were safe.


    The girl ate a pile of potato chips, probably because she felt a little salty, holding the water bottle and twisting it for a long time.


    "Want some water?"


    Qin Kun opened the mineral water and asked, "Tell me your name and I''ll give it to you."


    "Water..."


    "I asked for the name."

 Chapter 683 : Top Quality Furnace Tripod!

    The girl looked at Qin Kun and spat out a word for a long time, "Han..."


    "Han is your name?" Qin Kun was just testing it out, but he didn''t expect any unexpected gains...


    "Name."


    Qin Kun handed the water to the girl, raised his big hand and rubbed it on her little head, "No matter what your name is, I''ll call you cold."


    The girl didn''t seem to hear what Qin Kun said and started drinking water.


    When he caught the girl, he checked her body. There was no internal force in her body, and her brain was not damaged. She was very healthy, and she was exceptionally agile. Her speed was not much slower than ordinary martial artists.


    She thought of the screams she heard when she first met the girl, like some kind of wild animal.


    This made Qin Kun even more curious about the identity of the girl, but for now it seemed that there was nothing to ask.


    Before turning off the lights, qin kun pointed to the big bed next to him and said, "If you are sleepy, sleep in that bed. If you need anything, you can call me. Do you understand?"


    The girl ate her chips without even raising her head.


    Qin Kun turned off the lights and turned on the wall lights by the bed. The lights in the room dimmed, and the girl didn''t respond.


    After confirming that the door was locked, Qin Kun sat cross-legged on the bed. The spirit of the ancient martial arts world was much more abundant than that of the city, and it was suitable for cultivation.


    This was one of the important reasons why so many martial artists had appeared in the ancient world.


    As time passed, Qin Kun suddenly felt something approaching him. He stopped practicing and opened his eyes.


    His cold little head was already lying on his lap, his body curled up into a ball.


    Qin Kun smiled and pulled the blanket over his cold body.


    When Qin Kun closed her eyes again, she suddenly found that the spirit around her was much stronger, and the spirit was not directed at her, but around the cold, moistening her silently.


    What kind of constitution is this?


    "It''s a spirit!"


    In the ring, Shangguan Lingyue''s eyes widened, her eyes filled with disbelief, she actually met a million without a body here!


    This spirit body is similar to her true phoenix body, and the spirit body is more suitable for cultivation than her phoenix body.


    Unfortunately, this girl was born in a world where birds don''t shit. If it was in the The cultivation world, this physique would definitely be snatched by all the sects who broke their heads.


    "What is a spirit?" Qin Kun heard Shangguan Lingyue''s surprised voice and asked curiously.


    "You don''t understand, but this girl is a little special, or you can give her to me!" Shangguan Lingyue was a little excited. One thing she did not say was that the spirit body not only cultivated quickly, but also was very suitable to be someone else''s cauldron.


    In other words, if Qin Kun took a break with this girl, it would have a double effect. Unfortunately, the spirit here was too rare, even if Qin Kun and the girl took a break, it could not help Qin Kun too much.


    And this girl has not yet cultivated. If Qin Kun really ate this girl up, he would have missed a great opportunity!


    "Are you hiding something from me?"


    "What can I do?" Shangguan Lingyue snorted, "I just want to take in an apprentice, okay?"


    Qin Kun ignored Shangguan Lingyue. The more this woman wanted, the less he wanted to give it to her!


    After a long standoff, Shangguan Lingyue finally lost his cool, "I''m afraid of you. You let her be my disciple. I promise you won''t regret it!"


    "Tell me."


    "The spirit body is indeed a rare physical training. If she were in the The cultivation world, she would have reached my original state in at most a hundred years!" Shangguan Lingyue''s words were already very conservative. As far as she knew, the The cultivation world had also appeared in the past, and the other party reached the stage of the disaster in just 67 years. Unfortunately, he was too arrogant to think that the stage of the disaster would be successful. In the end, he was struck by the colorful god''s lightning, and there was no residue left...


    "A hundred years?" Qin Kun took a deep breath. No wonder shangguan ling yue was tempted to accept the disciple. Even he was a little moved.


    But after thinking about it, he still interrupted the idea. Thinking about it, he happily accepted a disciple. After arriving at the The cultivation world, he soon became much better than himself. In the end, his disciple could crush him with a little thumb. Where did his old face go?


    Qin Kun didn''t think he was a soft meal and was protected by a woman...


    "That''s right, and she''s also a once-in-a-century cauldron!" Shangguan Lingyue coughed dryly when he said this, "I was afraid that one day you would become a beast and eat her. You would be the one who would regret it!"


    "Cauldron?" Qin Kun had heard from Shangguan Lingyue that Qimeng was also a good cauldron, but it was not as good as once in a hundred years.


    He had already experienced the benefits of the cauldron in Qimeng''s body. The once-in-a-century cauldron sounded really tempting...


    "That''s right. I didn''t notice it just now. Maybe it''s because this girl hasn''t practiced." Shangguan Lingyue was a little envious and said, "Do you know why the spirit body cultivates so quickly? Because when she falls asleep, she will absorb a lot of spiritual energy to nourish her body. If she had the right skills, she might have succeeded in foundation building at this age!"


    Qin Kun took a deep breath. In that case, he really found a treasure.


    "How about that? I told you everything I needed to tell you."


    "Then what are the benefits?"


    Shangguan Lingyue blushed, "If you get her now, it will be of great help to you. Maybe it will help you reach the foundation stage in a short time. But there is only one chance. If she is broken, she can only be used as a cauldron for you to practice. But if you can wait until she reaches the golden age to possess her, you will definitely have unexpected gains!"


    Qin Kun glanced at the girl lying on his lap, "I can give her to you. Then you have to see if she wants to go with you."


    "As long as you promise, I''m not afraid that she won''t follow me!" Shangguan Lingyue said confidently.


    In fact, when the girl entered the ring today, she had already noticed that the girl was different. If the girl hadn''t fallen asleep, she probably wouldn''t have noticed the girl''s physique.


    After all, she had only heard of this physique and had never seen it with her own eyes.


    "Then it''s up to you." Qin Kun smiled and agreed. Of course, his goal was not the girl in his lap, but Shangguan Lingyue!


    The little girl seemed to have sensed what she was thinking. She didn''t even want to come out of the ring with a puppet, but now that the girl was around, Shangguan Lingyue would definitely come out...

 Chapter 684 : Lewd Action!

    After chatting with guan lingyue for a while, Qin Kun closed his eyes and quickly settled down. The spiritual energy around him was continuously sucked into his body.


    He was considering whether he should find a chance to take han to the ruins of the Snow house, where he would definitely get twice the result with half the effort. With a girl by his side, his cultivation would definitely improve by leaps and bounds!


    Qin Kun spent the whole night in training. What surprised him was that he was cold by his side. This night''s training was equivalent to three days of normal practice!


    Han was lying on Qin Kun''s lap with a smile on his small, white face, as if he had been dreaming.


    Qin Kun sighed, the girl''s background should not be able to ask anything in a short time, he was also prepared to wait for the girl to be better when he handed her to Shangguan Lingyue, such a waste of physique, it is really a pity!


    "Qin kun let me out."


    Just as Qin Kun was about to get up, Shangguan Lingyue''s voice came into his mind.


    Finally figured it out? Qin Kun grinned. He knew that Shangguan Lingyue couldn''t stay any longer. This girl sneaked into her bed. I''m afraid Shangguan Lingyue didn''t sleep well all night.


    Shangguan Lingyue''s figure appeared in the room, and Qin Kun''s eyes lit up. This woman was already beautiful enough, but she was still the kind of woman who looked more and more beautiful...


    "What are you looking at!" Shangguan Lingyue glared at Qin Kun and looked at the cold. Her beautiful eyes were full of excitement. If she could accept such a disciple, she would never have dared to think about it before.


    The girl was not very old and had not missed the age of the best cultivation. Although she was a little late and lost, if she had met her earlier, she would not have chosen such a pervert as Qin Kun!


    "When you think about something, can you not be so brazen?" Qin Kun''s face was almost dark. What do you mean he wouldn''t be chosen? What''s wrong with a pervert? Even if he''s a pervert, he''s a very gentlemanly pervert, okay?


    Shangguan ling yue gave Qin Kun a white look and reached out to touch the cold.


    Last night, she stayed up almost the whole night. She thought of hundreds of greeting positions in her mind, and then she eliminated them one by one, leaving behind a few of the simplest ones.


    She was so cute, so the girl wouldn''t reject her, would she?


    He opened his eyes in a daze. When he saw Shangguan Lingyue staring at him with a smile, he almost shrank into Qin Kun''s arms. There was a strong repulsion in his eyes, as if he didn''t like Shangguan Lingyue to get close to him.


    "Well, hello, my name is Shangguan Lingyue, and I will be your master from now on." Shangguan Lingyue''s face was a little embarrassed and his hands were a little stiff.


    At least it''s the first time we''ve met. Can you give me some face?


    "Don''t scare her."


    "Who scared her!" Shangguan Lingyue almost blew up the temple.


    She''s so friendly, and she''s scaring her? Why didn''t you say you were threatening her?


    This bastard, as expected, can''t spit out ivory in a dog''s mouth, just know that he has no good words when he opens his mouth.


    "Hungry..." Han looked up pitifully at Qin Kun.


    "If you want to eat, you can. You have to wash up and brush your teeth first, then I''ll take you to eat. How about that?" Qin Kun had been trying to induce cold, so that she could become more normal.


    Yesterday, Qin Kun discovered that apart from the fact that han looked like a human, he ate and drank like some kind of animal. He didn''t even know the basic knowledge of human beings.


    "Teeth." Han revealed his small white teeth. According to Qin Kun''s estimation, han had never brushed his teeth, but his teeth were snow-white, his mouth did not smell anything strange, and there was a slight sweetness, similar to the taste of malt sugar.


    "That''s not the case." Qin kun dragged his sweat to the bathroom, picked up the toothbrush on the window and made a few gestures on his mouth, "This way."


    Han looked down at his finger, then put it in his mouth and moved it up and down.


    Shangguan Lingyue rolled his eyes wildly beside him, "Qin Kun, you''re done. How can you teach her such a dirty move!"


    "Lewd?" Qin Kun''s face darkened, "You never brush your teeth?"


    "Brush, that''s not what you taught me!" Shangguan Lingyue blushed a little. Anyway, she felt that everything qin kun taught her was very lewd. When she thought about Qin Kun making out with those girls, what dirty things hadn''t she done?


    No matter what she said, she would never let qin kun take the girl with her.


    "Then you come!" Qin Kun threw the toothbrush at Shangguan Lingyue. Did this woman take the wrong medicine? As soon as he came out, he resented him, taught him to brush his teeth and made mistakes...


    From beginning to end, the cold did not look at Shangguan Lingyue. His big eyes stared at Qin Kun as if he was afraid that he would disappear in front of his eyes.


    She didn''t understand common sense, but she could feel who was really good to her.


    "I''ll teach you." Shangguan Lingyue took out a new toothbrush, and before she could unpack it, han had already left the bathroom with Qin Kun.


    I don''t believe it! Shangguan Lingyue angrily followed him out.


    "Forget it, eat it." Qin Kun took out a pile of snacks and put them on the bed, "Eat less. I''ll take you out to eat delicious food later."


    Shangguan Lingyue pulled Qin Kun aside almost by the collar, "Tell me, what exactly are you up to!"


    "What?"


    "Do you want to use these snacks and then coax her to bed?" After Shangguan Lingyue said this, her face turned red.


    Qin Kun raised his hand and patted Shangguan Lingyue on the forehead, "I''m not that beast yet, okay?"


    "You haven''t?" Shangguan ling yue pursed her lips, "Anyway, I don''t care what your idea is. You can''t touch this girl!"


    "What about you?" Qin kun put his big hand around Shangguan Lingyue''s soft waist and said, "Can you touch it?"


    "Let me go!" Shangguan Lingyue was shocked and wanted to go back to the ring. Suddenly, he found that he couldn''t go back. He was looking at Qin Kun''s smiling face and immediately thought that he was playing tricks on him.


    Qin Kun turned around and let Shangguan Lingyue stick to the wall. The little girl had been hiding inside since she became a puppet. No matter how hard he tried to trick her, she couldn''t get out of that area.


    If she didn''t come out, he wouldn''t be able to do anything to her. Now that he finally came to her door, how could he let her run back so easily?


    "Are you so afraid of me?" Qin Kun lifted Shangguan Lingyue''s little face and was in a daze for a moment. This little face was really beautiful and never tired of looking at it. She didn''t know if it was so tempting when she was in bed...


    "Filthy!" Shangguan Lingyue sensed Qin Kun''s thoughts and blushed horribly.


    She already knew that Qin Kun was not at ease. She made the puppet body to be the master of Qin Kun''s son, but now, not to mention seeing people, she didn''t even see a person...


    "Am I dirty?" Qin Kun''s big hand tightened, and the soft, boneless puppet was slightly cold and soft, holding it in his arms, except for the slight difference in body temperature, it felt much better than a real person.

 Chapter 685 : A Sheep in the Tigers Mouth!

    "Have you hugged enough?" Shangguan Lingyue struggled for a moment, but Qin Kun was the owner of the ring, and she couldn''t resist. If Qin Kun really wanted to do something, she couldn''t stop him...


    This was also one of the main reasons why she did not dare to come out. If it weren''t for her cold constitution that made her want to recruit, she would not have been so foolish as to enter the tiger''s mouth.


    "Not enough." Qin Kun''s heart was so hot that he could not wait to throw Shangguan Lingyue on the big bed and enjoy the soft body.


    The two of them hugged each other and squatted on the ground without noticing the cold. Their eyes stared curiously at the two of them, and there was a thoughtful look in their eyes.


    "Let me go..." Shangguan Lingyue broke free from Qin Kun''s arms and blushed.


    Strictly speaking, their souls collided more than all of Qin Kun''s women, but when Shangguan Lingyue had no choice but to do so, the two of them had not really been together yet. Suddenly hugging each other like this made her feel extremely shy.


    Qin Kun also took it easy. Anyway, this little woman was his sooner or later, and he was not in a hurry.


    Shangguan Lingyue tried to communicate with han a few more times, only to find out that he couldn''t understand what she was saying and his eyes were full of vigilance, as if he had seen some bad person...


    "Eat..." Han tugged at the corner of Qin Kun''s clothes, but followed him, his big eyes tinged with a trace of trust and dependence.


    Shangguan lingyue''s teeth were itchy, and a lotus leaf chicken was bought off?


    "Master, this, this is?"


    When Wang Haoran saw Shangguan Lingyue and han, he looked a little surprised. Wasn''t it the two of them who came this time? Last night, he saw Qin Kun enter the room alone. Why did two beautiful women suddenly appear?


    Shangguan Lingyue, in particular, made him feel a little unreal. With a big red face, such a woman can no longer be described as a woman of great beauty, right?


    "This is your teacher, this is han."


    Wang Haoran was speechless, with an expression that was exactly the same. She was really his teacher again...


    "I''m not!" Shangguan Lingyue glared at Qin Kun, not giving Qin Kun any face.


    However, both of them looked like they were having a little fight. Wang Haoran suddenly felt a little nervous. Xiong Xiong was coming soon. If she saw these two women...


    Han followed Qin Kun closely without saying a word. His big eyes looked at Wang Haoran curiously.


    "Let''s go out for breakfast." Qin Kun was too lazy to explain. Whether Shangguan Lingyue admitted it or not, it was only a matter of time.


    "I''m coming!" Xiong Xiong heard Qin Kun''s voice before he went upstairs. His little face ran up excitedly, and soon Xiong Xiong''s little face stiffened.


    The two girls around Qin Kun were unbelievably beautiful, at least much prettier than themselves, and they were all by Qin Kun''s side, and they seemed to have a special relationship.


    She had only been gone for one night, so how did she end up like this?


    "Xiong Xiong, you''re here." Wang Haoran coughed and winked at Xiong Xiong.


    He had already told Xiong Xiong that he had many teachers. If she really wanted to be with his teacher, she must be mentally prepared...


    "Who are they?" Xiong Xiong felt a little inferior in her heart. She thought she was already beautiful, but compared with these two girls, she was still a little worse, especially the girl in white. The beauty was simply unreal...


    "This is my teacher, this is han!"


    Before Qin Kun could speak, Wang Haoran had already given a brief introduction to the two of them.


    Shangguan Lingyue sneaked a look at Qin Kun, this time surprisingly without a rebuttal.


    "Master..." Xiong Xiong''s eyes were slightly red. No wonder Qin Kun never looked at her again. It turned out that he had such a beautiful woman beside him...


    Wang Haoran touched Xiong Xiong and asked in a low voice, "Are you okay?"


    "I''m fine." Xiong Xiong said with a fake smile.


    Is that all right? Xiong Xiong''s unhappiness was almost written on his face. He was really brave...


    "It just so happens that we''re going out to eat something. Shall we go together?" Qin Kun didn''t notice Xiong Xiong''s expression and thought she was just embarrassed and didn''t take it seriously.


    "Sure." Xiong Xiong was holding a pink thermal box in his hand, and when he heard Qin Kun''s words, he hid it behind him.


    Wang Haoran had sharp eyes, "What are you carrying?"


    "Nothing." Xiong Xiong forced a smile and said, "Oh yes, I know where the breakfast is good. I''ll take you to try it."


    "Are you okay?" Wang Haoran didn''t believe that Xiong Xiong was fine. How many girls didn''t care? He could tell that Xiong Xiong really liked his master.


    Just now, he looked very disappointed, but now he''s still holding on in front of him...


    "It''s none of your business!" Xiong Xiong glared at Wang Haoran. She would fight for the man she liked.


    But these two women were so beautiful that her confidence was greatly affected...


    "Eat..." The cold stomach was already growling and unconsciously pursed its lower lip.


    That pitiful look made Qin Kun shudder a little. She was a little younger. If she was given some time, she might be a little prettier than the best beauties like Zhao Yuan and Zhao Yaruo, and a little less than Shangguan Lingyue.


    This may also be related to guan lingyue''s childhood in the The cultivation world.


    Qin Kun raised his hand and pressed his cold little head, "Whatever you like, I''ll buy it for you."


    Xiong Xiong and Wang Haoran followed behind and ate a lot of dog food.


    As they walked along the street, Shangguan Lingyue and han attracted a lot of attention. Not long after they left the inn, there were already many people following them.


    Those eyes seemed to want to eat up all the bones of these two beautiful women.


    Xiong Xiong also had some beauty, but unfortunately, when she walked with guan lingyue and han, she looked a little dim.


    "Get out of here! Drive!"


    A red, sweaty bmw sped in the direction Qin Kun and the others were in. Everyone around them heard the sound and hid far away, afraid that they might get hurt by accident.


    Qin Kun raised his eyes, grabbed the two women''s small hands and took a step back.


    The sweat-blood bmw almost brushed past Qin Kun. Qin Kun lifted his foot and kicked the bmw in the back leg. It felt like he wasn''t kicked, but tripped over a brick. The sweat-blood bmw fell heavily on the ground, and the young man also fell out.


    Just as he was about to come into close contact with the ground, the young man supported himself with one hand and nimbly twirled in the air, landing steadily.


    "Who did it!" The young man''s face was filled with anger, and his handsome features were somewhat distorted, "If you dare to make trouble for this young master, you don''t want to live anymore!"


    Qin Kun''s lips rose, pulling Shangguan Lingyue and han away.


    "Stop!" The young man glanced around and finally focused on Qin Kun.

 Chapter 686 : Rotten Street?

    Everyone was so respectful to him that only this man wanted to turn around and leave?


    "You called me?" Qin Kun turned around and smiled at the young man.


    The young man opened his mouth to say something, but before he could say it, his eyes were glazed over.


    Shangguan Lingyue frowned. She didn''t like the way these men looked at her. In the The cultivation world, the monks looked at her with admiration and respect.


    But in the eyes of these men, she only saw a strong possessiveness, a group of lower body thinking creatures.


    "Young master, young master!" A few more men came over on horseback, and when they saw that the young man was fine, they all heaved a sigh of relief.


    The young man stared at Shangguan Lingyue without blinking, "Pretty girl, I''m Ou Qing, third young master from the The ou family. Can you tell me your name?"


    Before Shangguan Lingyue could say anything, Qin Kun was already standing in front of the two women, "You want to ask their names. Did you ask me?"


    "What are you?" Ou Qing looked a little unhappy and narrowed his eyes to look at Qin Kun. Especially when he saw qin kun holding the hands of two beautiful women, his eyes were so jealous that they were about to burst into flames.


    These two are both the best beauties, and he is satisfied to get one. How dare this bastard hold one hand?!


    "Snap!"


    Qin Kun didn''t say a word. He raised his hand and slapped it. Ou Qing spun in the air and fell to the ground.


    Everyone was stunned, especially the crowd of melon seeds around them. The smart people had already left. This was third young master of The ou family and the treasure of the The ou family. It was said that the evildoer who was most likely to break through to the physical training realm before he was 22 years old.


    Ou Qing was stunned. No one dared to touch a finger of his. How dare this man hit him?!


    "Young master!" Several followers quickly surrounded ou qing in the middle.


    Qin Kun took a look and saw that he was indeed the young master of the The ou family. There were only two big zhou tian martial artists following him, and the rest were all small zhou tian peak martial artists, and they didn''t look very old.


    This kind of person was placed in the ancient martial arts families under the top three families, and the worst was an elite disciple, even the next head of the family, which was the difference in heritage.


    The leader of the middle-aged man stared at Qin Kun, as if he was not sure about Qin Kun''s cultivation. Although third young master was stubborn, he was also a martial artist at the end of the week. If it weren''t for third young master''s playfulness, he might have been a cultivator in the physical realm by now!


    Even so, the The ou family still attached great importance to him. Nowadays, third young master of the The ou family was slapped in the street. If this problem could not be solved, it would not be their third young master, but the whole face of the company!


    "Do you know what you did?" The middle-aged man did not believe that the man in front of him was a cultivator in the physical training realm. He was also the late phase of the great zhou tian. According to his guess, this young man was at most the peak of the great zhou tian.


    Even so, it was shocking enough, but he couldn''t figure out when did the great zhou tian warrior start to rot in the street? He was also a young man at the peak of zhou tian.


    He had seen the evils of the Guan family and the stu family before, and he certainly did not have this one in front of him. He had his head broken and did not know where this young man came from.


    "Who is he and what does it have to do with me?" Qin Kun looked at the middle-aged man in front of him playfully and said, "He teased my woman in front of me. Shouldn''t I hit him? Or is it that your wife can flirt with everyone?"


    "Bold!" The middle-aged man''s face turned green and red, "How could our young master..."


    The middle-aged man said half of what he said. When he saw the two women behind Qin Kun, his expression also lost its focus for a moment. It was really beautiful.


    He thought he had seen a lot of beautiful women, but unfortunately, in his memory, none of them seemed to be comparable to the two around Qin Kun.


    If it was because of these two beauties, with their third young master temperament, they could really do that kind of thing...


    Shangguan Lingyue looked at Qin Kun''s back in a daze, her little face blushing unconsciously. Although Qin Kun''s cultivation was now in a mess, she did not seem to hate the feeling of being protected like this...


    She was only a puppet now, and could not cultivate. Besides her strong consciousness, her physical body had also reached the physical training stage.


    However, these were not her own cultivation, and compared with the real physical training, they were still much worse.


    "Let''s go." Qin Kun pinched Shangguan Lingyue''s little hand with a smile and blinked at her.


    The latter''s face was obviously redder. She gave Qin Kun a coquettish look and let him hold her little hand.


    It took a long time for the man to come back to his senses. Qin Kun had already pulled Shangguan Lingyue and han away.


    "Catch them!" Ou Qing returned to his senses and looked up at guan lingyue and han''s eyes filled with greed. What would it be like if these two peerless beauties could get into bed together?


    Just thinking about it, he felt a little impatient, and he got a slap, so it was even more impossible to let them go!


    "That''s third young master from the The ou family. What should we do?" Xiong Xiong was scared. Who was the The ou family? The The ou family was heaven in the ancient martial arts world!


    Yesterday, Qin Kun tidied up a branch of the Guan family. Some people might be afraid of Qin Kun''s cultivation and dare not trouble them, but this is third young master of the Guan family. This is a hornet''s nest. Whoever meets who is unlucky, Qin Kun is powerful, but Xiong Xiong does not think that qin kun is strong enough to fight against a big family!


    "It''s all right, master!" Wang Haoran believed that Qin Kun would not do anything uncertain.


    "Wait for me by the side. I''ll take you to breakfast later." Qin Kun''s voice fell, and before the attendants could react, a shadow appeared in front of Ou Qing.


    Ou Qing was startled by the sudden appearance of his face. In the later part of the week, his cultivation exploded and he punched Qin Kun in the face.


    "Is that all you have?" Qin Kun lightly grabbed Ou Qing''s fist, a smile on his face. The cultivation of the fifth level of the body completely broke out. There were all the martial artists present. Although Qin Kun did not target them, the violent and bloody breath had already oppressed them and made them unable to breathe.


    "You, who the hell are you!" The middle-aged man looked at Qin Kun in horror, as if he had seen some terrible Ghost.


    This kind of cultivation has already surpassed their cognition. They are not monks who have never seen the physical training environment, but none of their The ou family physical training environment seems to be comparable to the young people in front of them. Even the eldest young master of their The ou family seems to be a little worse than this young man. How can it be?


    Their eldest young master was already recognized as a demon in the ancient martial arts world. At the age of 29, he had already reached the fourth level of physical training. This had always been a secret of their The ou family, but this young man in front of them seemed to be stronger than their eldest young master!

 Chapter 687 : Pour Out!

    The middle-aged man looked as if he had eaten shit, and he didn''t know if they were too unlucky for third young master to have such a hard time coming out of the house...


    Ou Qing''s legs trembled, and his long, narrow eyes glared at Qin Kun with hatred, "How dare you touch me..."


    "Snap."


    Ou Qing''s response was still a resounding slap, which brought with it some spiritual power and resentment towards the The ou family.


    Ou Qing opened his mouth and spat out a few teeth with blood.


    "How dare you..."


    "Snap!"


    "Fuck you..."


    "Snap!"


    Every time Ou Qing opened his mouth, Qin Kun raised his hand and slapped him. After a few rounds, ou qingguang spat out more than ten teeth. His eyes were fixed on Qin Kun and he refused to open his mouth.


    Had it not been for the training at the end of the week, he would have passed out long ago, his face swollen like a pig''s head, and his front teeth would have fallen out.


    In his eyes, Qin Kun was no longer a man, but a devil in human skin. He even beat himself. Who did he provoke?


    The middle-aged man whispered to an attendant beside him, "Go back to your family and tell the master about this! We can''t get involved in this anymore!"


    "Yes!"


    Qin Kun glanced at the middle-aged man, "You want to call someone?"


    "This senior, this matter is just a misunderstanding. If our young master really did something wrong, our The ou family will definitely give you an explanation, but now please let go of our young master, otherwise this matter is really big, no one can end it!" The middle-aged man was also betting that the master in front of him was unwilling to make an enemy of their The ou family.


    At present, saving their young master is the most important thing. Otherwise, when their old master comes, they will probably fall into the trap of being ill-protected. When the time comes, they will all be blamed on them. Wouldn''t they be very wronged?


    "Misunderstanding?"


    "That''s right, it''s just a misunderstanding." The man braced himself and said, "Senior, he is third young master of our The ou family. You can not give us face, but can you give face to the The ou family?"


    Qin Kun seemed hesitant, and the man was overjoyed. It seemed that he had made the right bet. This person probably didn''t want to be their The ou family enemy, so this matter would be much easier to handle.


    "What is a The ou family?"


    Everyone''s face froze. What is a The ou family? Who in the ancient martial arts world doesn''t know about the The ou family?


    The man was also confused. Could there be more powerful families outside the ancient martial arts world?


    He had always thought that the big young master of the The ou family was a rare master in the world, and the appearance of this young man had already broken his understanding...


    And from what the other party said, it seemed that they didn''t take The ou family seriously at all...


    Xiong Xiong''s small mouth had already become an o shape, and Qin Kun''s image in her eyes had become bigger and bigger. If she had to use a word to describe Qin Kun, it would be arrogance, incomparable arrogance.


    What is a The ou family? In that case, she had never dared to think about it since she was a child. Now that she heard Qin Kun say it out of her mouth, she felt a little excited.


    "In that case, the senior is not willing to give us the face of the The ou family." The man had already sent someone to inform the family. As long as they delayed for a while and waited for their The ou family to arrive, perhaps this matter...


    "Kneel down!" Qin Kun shouted angrily, mixed with the smell of the The Art of Killing. Ou Qing''s legs softened and he actually knelt on the ground.


    It was not that he wanted to kneel, but that kind of pressure that forced him to kneel. That was the difference. He was a great martial artist, third young master of the great The ou family, who made people humiliate him so much on the street. This was the first time he felt so weak since he was born.


    "This..." The man finally lost his cool, "Do it!"


    If they had a choice, they were not willing to fight with Qin Kun. Their cultivation was a big difference, and the young man in front of them was obviously not an ordinary physical cultivator, which was comparable to their young master.


    Even if he started, it would be like an adult beating up a child in a kindergarten, and how much of it would be sent up would be in vain.


    If not, when their master comes, they will end up worse, so...


    "Senior, we were unwilling to be enemies with you, but you captured our third young master, and even if we fight to death, we will take him away!" The middle-aged man looked calm on the surface, but in fact, his heart was broken.


    He knew they wouldn''t be able to take them away, third young master, but there were so many people watching them, and they had to earn a lot of face, so when they returned to the family, the punishment might be a little lighter...


    Qin Kun was speechless. Are all the martial artists so bad now?


    Want to stall with him? He didn''t want to go straight to the The ou family, but now that someone offered to give it to him, he didn''t mind collecting some interest.


    At the same time, a Li family disciple rushed in, "Master, we found that person!"


    "Oh?" Li Xuanyuan stood up abruptly, "Where are you?"


    "This..." The disciple lowered his head, not knowing where to start.


    Li Xuanyuan''s face darkened, "I''m asking you something. Didn''t you hear me?"


    "Master, the person you want us to investigate just caught third young master Ou Qing from the The ou family. The ou family should be there soon!"


    "The ou family?!" Li Xuanyuan was stunned for a few seconds, "That man actually had a conflict with the The ou family?"


    "That''s right, and also, third young master of the The ou family..." The The ou family disciple briefly recounted what he had seen and was a little afraid to look at Li Xuanyuan''s face.


    They were still thinking about how to get back at the person who kicked the gym, but he was a ruthless person who didn''t even fear the The ou family. With all their trident skills, they probably gave away their heads for free...


    Li Xuanyuan was a little confused. The other party dared to directly provoke the top three The ou family. They were the top three The ou family. They were barely in the top ten families. But compared to their background, they didn''t deserve to wipe the shoes of the european family.


    "Master, are we going over?"


    "Continue to monitor. Come back and tell me if anything happens!"


    "Master!"


    Li Xuanyuan frowned. Is this really Qin Kun? If it was true, the ancient martial arts world would have changed...


    Not only the Li family, but also the top ten families received news that third young master of the Li family was beaten beyond recognition on the street and kneeled on the ground. No matter who this person was, the slap was too loud.


    This was clearly going to be a non-stop fight with the The ou family. There was no room for it.


    There were more and more onlookers on the street, and the The ou family rushed in, led by a dignified middle-aged man, followed by several old men and two young people.


    The cultivation of these people was not weak, and altogether, there were seven cultivators who practiced the body! No wonder the The ou family dominated the ancient martial arts world!

 Chapter 688 : Ou Changsheng!

    Qin Kun''s eyes coldly swept across the faces of these people. These people were murderers, and the elimination of the The qin family was the leader of the The qin family. Since they arrived so neatly today, then the old and new accounts should be properly calculated together!


    "What kind of person is your excellency and why is it so difficult for you to be a son of a dog?" The leader of the middle-aged man was not angry and arrogant, and his energy was surprisingly strong.


    The The ou family was trained with all kinds of hard skills. It was said that they still had the skills to train their bodies. Now it seems that it is possible.


    "This is about to ask your dog!" Qin Kun purposely had the word "Dog." This old dog was more cunning than a fox. Ou Zhanghong, the current owner of the The ou family, according to Qin Kun''s perception, this old thing had already reached the level of the third level of physical training. It was almost 60 years old, but at this time, it was like a middle-aged man. He was strong and looked like he had passed 40 years at a glance.


    Ou Zhanghong had been looking at Qin Kun. He could not see through the young man''s cultivation. He turned to look at the young man beside him, and the other party shook his head with the same grave expression.


    This young man was the number one master of the The ou family and the young master of the The ou family, Ou Changsheng. At the age of 29, he had reached the fourth level of physical training, which was already a miracle in the ancient martial arts world.


    Could it be that the young man in front of him who looked a few years younger than his own son actually had higher cultivation than them?


    In the ancient martial arts world, the use of guns and ammunition was strictly prohibited. There had always been its own rules here. The reason why they did not do anything was that they could not grasp Qin Kun''s cultivation.


    "Dad!" Ou Qing opened his mouth and blood flowed down his chin.


    "What the hell is going on!" Ou Zhanghong''s face was gloomy, and his heart was already itching to skin and draw blood from Qin Kun, but the other party''s cultivation was still above them, how could they not be afraid?


    He really couldn''t figure out where such a young master came from.


    If anyone else saw the The ou family pouring out, they would have peed their pants. The young man in front of them did not show any fear at all.


    He hoped Qin Kun was faking it. Unfortunately, he didn''t see anything. The other party didn''t even blink when they saw them coming.


    Was he surrounded by accomplices? Thinking of this, Ou Zhanghong''s heart sank. His second son''s character was naughty, but he was not stupid enough to offend such a person, was he?


    "Sir, how did my second son offend you?"


    "Dad, kill him!" Ou Qing shouted vaguely.


    He had grown up so big that no one saw that he was not respectful, but now he was beaten beyond recognition. Just now, when his father came over, he didn''t recognize him at first sight...


    "Do you want me to help you get rid of the rest of your teeth?" Qin Kun raised the corner of his mouth and picked Ou Qing up. He slapped Ou Qing hard in front of the ou family.


    Three teeth came out of his mouth, and Ou Qing''s eyes went crazy, "Kill me if you have the guts!"


    "Then I''ll let you do." Qin Kun had one hand around Ou Qing''s neck.


    "Wait a minute!" Ou Zhanghong''s eyes were red, and Ou Qing''s talent was still higher than eldest brother''s, and he was most likely to become the next owner of the The ou family. If someone killed him like this, it would be a big blow to their The ou family!


    Ou Zhanghong took a deep breath and stared at qin kun without blinking, "Your excellency, I don''t care who you are, who is in the ancient martial arts world here, and is also our The ou family territory. Do you want to fight with our The ou family forever??"


    "Your precious son teased my woman. Do you think he should die?"


    Is that so...


    In fact, Ou Zhanghong had noticed the two girls behind Qin Kun when he came, and even he was a little tempted, especially the woman in white, which satisfied all men''s fantasies about women.


    When he thought of Ou Qing''s character, he had already guessed the reason.


    However, whatever the reason, the other party''s actions made their The ou family lose face. As the leader of the top three, their The ou family must not lose face.


    They wouldn''t let him go, even if he had a big background, but for now, saving his son is the most important thing...


    As for this account, he was not in a hurry, as long as the other party did not leave this island, they would definitely not escape the palm of their The ou family!


    And even if they really wanted to do something about this person, they had to investigate first. If the other party still had accomplices, they would have to pay an unbearable price if someone with higher cultivation than them came out.


    Ou Zhanghong was a scheming and powerful man. Even if he lost face, he would not fight with the other side directly. If he won, he would be bullied more or less. If he lost, he would lose the face of the whole The ou family.


    In that case...


    "Your excellency, the son of the dog is not sensible. If he disrespects your woman, he has already been punished as he deserves. Please release the son of the dog!"


    "Father! You..." Ou Changsheng didn''t expect his father to swallow this in front of so many people?


    Ou Zhanghong raised his hand and looked back at Qin Kun expressionlessly, "If your excellency wants to fight, I, the The ou family, don''t fear you!"


    Qin Kun chuckled. If he hadn''t held Ou Qing in his hand, he would have wanted to hold his hand.


    This Ou Zhanghong is indeed a generation of owls. He can bend and stretch. He knows that it is not good to do something here. If he wants to let others go, is he thinking of a way to deal with him?


    It was a good idea, but Qin Kun never played his cards the same way. He picked up Ou Qing in one hand and kicked him on the field with a whip leg.


    This kick did not cripple the other party, but kicked the bug into Ou Qing''s body. The little golden beetle had been lying on the bug''s body, one big and one small almost at the same time.


    "Qing'' er!"


    Ou Changsheng examined Ou Qing and said in a low voice, "Father, don''t worry. The third brother is only injured. He can rest for a while. Nothing will happen!"


    Ou changhong heaved a sigh of relief and took a deep look at qin kun, "We, the The ou family, have noted this down."


    "Hehe, did I let you go?"


    Hearing Qin Kun''s voice, Ou Zhanghong''s face turned completely black.


    "Father, let me go." Ou Changsheng had a straightforward personality. When he saw his brother being beaten like this, he couldn''t swallow his anger any longer. He was so aggressive that he almost sat on their heads and pooped.


    Ou Zhanghong hesitated and nodded gently, "Be careful. This person''s cultivation may still be above you. If you don''t win, come back immediately."


    "I understand!" Ou Changsheng looked up at qin kun and said, "Next Ou Changsheng, I want to ask your excellency for advice. I..."


    "Don''t talk so much nonsense if you want to do it!" Qin Kun snorted coldly, and the phantom moved closer to them almost instantly.

 Chapter 689 : Jiuyou Sky Shield!

    So fast! A red umbrella suddenly appeared next to Ou Changsheng, and a spark of Phantom cutting sparkled in the umbrella.


    Is it a magic weapon? Qin Kun was a little surprised. This magic weapon was full of spirit power, and it should be a medium grade magic weapon no matter what. He just couldn''t figure out where the The ou family got the magic weapon. Although there were many treasures in the ruins of the The ou family, they had no ability to take it out. The ones sold before were all defective, definitely not this one in front of them.


    Did they know where else to get the magic weapon?


    The umbrella surrounded Ou Changsheng and blocked him inside. No matter where Qin Kun appeared, he would be blocked by the umbrella.


    "If your excellency only has this ability, then it''s my turn!" Ou Changsheng smiled confidently. The umbrella beside him suddenly glowed red. A long red sword appeared in Ou Changsheng''s hand.


    An attack and defense weapon? It was interesting. Qin Kun had been testing him. He had dozens of Treasure in his body, and any one of them could crush him completely.


    But wouldn''t that be very boring?


    Ou Zhanghong had been watching Qin Kun, and he was sure that the other party''s cultivation was above them. Unfortunately, the other party did not seem to have a magic weapon. Although the short sword in his hand was sharp, there was still a big gap between it and the magic weapon.


    If that was the case, it would be much easier for them to take him down. As long as Ou Zhanghong could restrain him, they would have a chance to take him down!


    Qin Kun tried a few more times, the Phantom and the magic weapon fought a few times, but there was no damage at all.


    It was the first time he had taken out a Phantom to fight with a magic weapon. It seemed that the material of the Phantom was still very top notch, but it was not made into a magic weapon. Otherwise...


    Ding-dong."


    The sword in Ou Changsheng''s hand turned into a red light and came out. Although Qin Kun was fast, he was still a little behind the magic weapon, just as the sword was about to hit him on the shoulder.


    Bang! With a crisp sound, the red light dissipated and the red sword was ejected.


    In front of Qin Kun, a thick shield exuded an air of simplicity.


    What is this?


    Everyone in the The ou family sensed the strong spirit and looked shocked, especially Ou Zhanghong, with greedy eyes.


    After the red sword was ejected, it returned to Ou Changsheng almost instantly. Before he could catch it, it was already inside the umbrella.


    Ou Changsheng reached out his hand, and the umbrella returned to his hand, trembling slightly, as if he had met something terrible.


    Qin Kun sighed. He couldn''t control the Treasure. It was completely a passive protector. With this shield, even if all the people of the Treasure were on board, they might not be able to break through its defenses...


    Jiuyou tin shield, a very domineering name, except for this name, Qin Kun did not get any information.


    Shangguan Lingyue was standing behind Qin Kun, and she had seen a lot of things. This shield was only a little short of an opportunity from the immortal. Such treasures were rare in the The cultivation world, especially those that had no owner.


    At the thought of the cigar ruins, Qin Kun still had a divine artifact waiting to be collected, and even she felt a burst of envy. This was really more infuriating than people. When she got the first Treasure, she was close to death and was almost destroyed. Qin Kun was good. There were so many Treasure protectors before foundation was built. Now there was a golden baby old monster, who might not be able to kill him.


    If dozens of Treasure erupted, the tribulating cultivators would also retreat, not to mention she remembered that there seemed to be two top quality Treasure in Qin Kun''s body...


    Ou Changsheng was a little unwilling, but the umbrella in his hand was trembling all the time, without any intention of war. The control of the umbrella cost a lot. The quality of the shield around Qin Kun was obviously above his magic weapon, and the consumption should be greater.


    If he were to stand down, it was not that he had no hope of winning.


    "Hum..." The Jiuyou tin shield stood on top of Qin Kun''s head, and a strong spiritual energy poured into Qin Kun''s body, causing his cultivation to begin to increase dramatically.


    Shangguan Lingyue opened his mouth and breathed back?!


    The spirit of this shield was so full that it had developed its own intelligence.


    If she remembered correctly, only when the spirit recognizes the master and is about to advance would there be a situation of the spirit feeding back, and it must be a voluntary situation for the weapon spirit.


    But Qin Kun didn''t seem to make them acknowledge their lord, did he? What the hell...


    Qin Kun''s cultivation increased rapidly. In the blink of an eye, he had already broken through to the sixth level of physical training, but he had not stopped yet.


    Ou Zhanghong''s pupils shrank and Qin Kun''s momentum was still increasing. Did this guy hide his cultivation? Looking down at Ou Qing, Ou Zhanghong''s eyes darkened and he even thought of slapping him to death. How could this little boy offend such a monster?


    "Father..." Ou Changsheng hesitated, his face not very good. What did he say? Could it be that his magic weapon was afraid?


    "Let''s go!" Ou Zhanghong knew that this matter had to be considered in the long run. He had thought that the other party had no magic weapon, but he was wrong. The other party did not have it, but simply disdained to use it on them.


    Just now, he could see that this shield was the active protector, and it should not be controlled by Qin Kun.


    Perhaps it was this shield that deliberately suppressed the real strength of the man. Now that the shield appeared, the strength of the man was also increasing rapidly.


    Although their The ou family has its own heritage, but it is still the first time to face such a strong person, this person can only be good friends, not enemies! Otherwise, their The ou family would be in big trouble!


    At present, there are many people here, so we should retreat first and find an opportunity to make friends with this person. They are not in a situation where they will not die forever. It is just a small misunderstanding, as long as we solve it!


    If they could make friends with this young man, it might be an opportunity for their The ou family...


    Soon, the The ou family people took advantage of other people''s inattention and had already left in a dejected manner. How could they have been half as arrogant as before?


    Qin Kun made a lot of noise and broke through on the street. Is he number one now?


    Xiong Xiong came back to Shangguan Lingyue and asked nervously, "What''s wrong with him?"


    "This guy is so lucky!" Shangguan Lingyue''s are speechless. Are these artifact eyes blind? How could he willingly follow such a pervert?


    How nice is this little girl beside her? Pure and beautiful, or spiritual body, how can it not be more powerful than qin kun?


    "Why do you say that?" Xiong Xiong''s eyes were puzzled. Was this beautiful woman really a couple with Qin Kun?


    "Anyway, let me tell you, it''s better to stay away from him. This guy is really lustful!" Shangguan Lingyue pointed at himself and han and said, "You can tell from the two of us that this man is very fickle!"

 Chapter 690 : Back Door?

    Xiong Xiong looked at Shangguan Lingyue suspiciously, "Then why are you following him?!"


    "We..." Shangguan Lingyue opened his mouth, "Forget it. If you don''t believe me, you won''t blame me. You''ll regret it when he eats you dry and cleans your hair."


    Xiong Xiong''s face turned red in a flash. He looked at Shangguan Lingyue again and whispered, "It was my own choice to be eaten clean by him..."


    Shangguan Lingyue is a stumbling block. Can''t girls be a little more reserved now?


    Looking at Qin Kun, who was still nursing, Shangguan Lingyue curled his lips. This guy was good looking, but he was only on earth. There were not many ugly people in the The cultivation world. Even if he found an old man who had been out for thousands of years, he was probably a handsome young uncle.


    She was almost tired of beauty appreciation. She saw a lot of ordinary people here, and she thought it was quite new...


    Qin Kun''s cultivation had already reached the seventh level of physical training, and he was one step away from reaching the eighth level of physical training. After finishing the feeding, the ninth heaven shield circled around Qin Kun happily and then entered his body.


    He felt as if there was some connection between the shield and him, and he could feel the joyful spirit of the shield.


    Clenching his fists, he felt a strong vitality, which made him want to roar at the sky. He was getting closer and closer to the foundation building period. When he reached the foundation building period, he would be able to practice the nine turns of heaven book. At that time, his cultivation would definitely advance by leaps and bounds.


    "Hungry..." Han broke free of Shangguan Lingyue''s hand and held the corner of Qin Kun''s clothes tightly with his small hands.


    After more than an hour of this ordeal, when did the old The ou family run out? He didn''t even know...


    Han tugged at the corner of Qin Kun''s clothes and touched his stomach with one hand.


    This little girl must be starving, right? Qin Kun gathered his momentum and held his soft hands, "Then we''ll go eat!"


    Shangguan Lingyue''s little eyes were extremely sharp, staring at Qin Kun''s wolf paws. She was right. This guy was a pervert, so she held his little hand...


    Just as Shangguan Lingyue was distracted, Qin Kun caught his little hand.


    "I don''t need you to hold me!" Shangguan Lingyue regained his senses and tried to break free of Qin Kun''s big hand. Qin Kun pulled Shangguan Lingyue into his arms with a little force, "If you don''t behave, I''ll eat you all tonight!"


    "How dare you!" Shangguan Lingyue was shocked. This guy didn''t even want to let himself go?!


    Qin kun smirked, "Do you think I don''t dare?"


    Shangguan Lingyue was honest in an instant. This guy could do it. He glared at Qin Kun and let him hold her hand. What drove her crazy was that this guy even pinched her...


    "Let''s go!" Wang Haoran held Xiong Xiong and led her behind the three of them.


    Xiong Xiong''s eyes were filled with resentment. With these two women around, she didn''t even have a chance to get close to Qin Kun. And with them here, she looked a little dim, just to make Qin Kun notice that she seemed to have some difficulty...


    "Didn''t you say you would help me?" Xiong Xiong glared at Wang Haoran. This guy was only sarcastic and didn''t help at all.


    Wang Haoran shrugged his shoulders helplessly, "How did I know two teachers would appear out of thin air?"


    "I don''t care. If you don''t think of a way to help me, don''t let me help you talk to my father!" Xiong Xiong pulled out her trump card. Wang Haoran was the only person she could rely on. If he didn''t help her, she would really be cold...


    "Elder sister, can you look at the situation?" Wang Haoran rolled his eyes. A man of nine feet was threatened by a woman of 1.6 meters...


    Sadly, he couldn''t refute it. He really wanted to say that I would marry you at the worst...


    He hasn''t reached the point of liking Xiong Xiong, at least he doesn''t seem to hate him now...


    If he had made a choice between death and plug in, he would have chosen the latter without hesitation...


    "By the way, Xiong Xiong, didn''t you say you knew where breakfast was good?" Qin Kun stopped and turned around.


    Xiong Xiong''s eyes lit up and his small face was full of smiles, "Of course I know. I''ll take you there!"


    "Sorry to trouble you." Qin Kun still had some feelings for this Xiong Xiong, of course, his feelings were not between men and women, he just felt that if this Xiong Xiong could be with Wang Haoran, it would seem good...


    "No trouble, no trouble!" Xiong Xiong followed behind Qin Kun''s butt and leaned forward. Unfortunately, Qin Kun held one hand, and even if she did, she seemed a little out of place...


    It felt like an ugly duckling standing behind two white swans. It was a bit shocking...


    Soon, Xiong Xiong brought Qin Kun and the others into a small shop. The shop was not big, but it was very clean. Perhaps it had missed breakfast, and there were not many people inside...


    "Xiong Xiong, you''d better not follow us." After breakfast, Qin Kun wiped the corner of his mouth and said to Xiong Xiong.


    Xiong Xiong paused for a moment and looked up in astonishment, "Why? Did I cause you trouble? Then I can..."


    Qin Kun smiled helplessly, "That''s not the case. You should know the rules here. If those aristocratic families knew that you were with us, you should know what would happen, right?"


    Xiong Xiong''s face paled slightly at the thought of the consequences of offending the european family. She knew that Qin Kun was doing it for her own good, but it was not easy for him to find an excuse to follow Qin Kun and leave like this...


    "Well, I''ll let Hao Ran go back with you."


    "Me?" Wang Haoran''s eyes widened in disbelief. Did his master not want to take him with him?


    It took him a long time to find an excuse to dump the pot on Qin Kun. Why did he suddenly dump it back?


    "Not you, or me?" Qin Kun patted Wang Haoran on the shoulder and said, "Since you have taken someone else''s embroidered ball, you have to be responsible for her. Otherwise, you will leave with a pat on your butt. Have you ever thought about what will happen to her?"


    "No, I..." Xiong Xiong''s face was red with anger. She wanted to say that the person she liked was Qin Kun, but how could she say that alone? Of course.


    "Well, that''s settled!" Qin Kun interrupted Xiong Xiong, "Don''t worry. If your father really wants Hao Ran to marry you, I, as a teacher, agreed on his behalf!"


    Wang Haoran''s face was written in a daze. What was going on?


    "You two stay here for a while longer. Let''s get out of here first, then you go." Qin Kun got up and said, "I''ll go to the Bear house to look for you, okay?"


    "Master, I..."


    With a wave of his hand, qin kun led han and Shangguan Lingyue out of the breakfast shop, leaving Wang Haoran and Xiong Xiong behind to stare.

 Chapter 691 : Divine Logic!

    "Wang Haoran, you''re not trustworthy!" Xiong Xiong''s face was full of anger, "You said you would help me!"


    "I did promise to help you, but it''s no use worrying about this, right?" Wang Haoran laughed and said, "Well, if we leave here, you can come back with us, so you have more chances?"


    Xiong Xiong''s eyes lit up, "When are you going back?"


    "I don''t know. It depends on when the master wants to go back." Wang Haoran coughed dryly and deliberately lowered his voice, "I tell you, my master is really popular with women. As far as I know, my mink master attacked my master at night and secretly climbed into his bed. When the rice was cooked, my master just couldn''t deny it. Right?"


    Xiong Xiong''s eyes widened, and her small face was red beyond words, "You, you want me to..."


    "Anyway, you know where my master lives. My master just said that he won''t let us follow him, and he didn''t say that he won''t let us go to him at night, right?" Wang Haoran continued, "As long as you find the right opportunity to sneak into my master''s room..."


    "No, no!" Xiong Xiong breathed quickly and blushed, "My father would have killed me if he knew!"


    "Then I have no choice. This is the simplest and most direct way, and my master rarely rejects girls, especially a beautiful girl like you. He will definitely take you in!" Wang Haoran looked like I knew the master very well, and Xiong Xiong actually believed him a little...


    Xiong Xiong pursed his lips as if he was thinking about Wang Haoran''s words. What if he rejected him or thought he was a casual girl?


    What''s more, there were two beautiful girls around Qin Kun. If he got in there by himself, would he really want him?


    Wang Haoran saw that Xiong Xiong seemed to be thinking about it and almost laughed out loud. Is this girl really a bear? If a girl like that went to a big city and was sold to the countryside as a daughter-in-law, she might still be counting money for the traffickers.


    "Okay!" Xiong Xiong slammed the table and stood up. Her beautiful eyes stared at Wang Haoran and said, "I will believe you once. If I am rejected, I will kill you first and then kill myself!"


    The smile on Wang Haoran''s face froze and he lost his voice, "Why did you kill me?!"


    "You encouraged me. I believe you. If eldest brother Qin didn''t want me, I wouldn''t have the face to see anyone!" Xiong Xiong looked at Wang Haoran and said, "If I die like this, do you feel safe living?"


    "I..."


    "Well, I know you won''t be at ease, so if I die, I will definitely hold you. You can rest assured!" Xiong Xiong said solemnly.


    Wang Haoran almost choked on his own saliva. He was kind enough to help, so why did he become a scapegoat? Who did he provoke?


    The look in Xiong Xiong''s eyes seemed to say that he could do it. He had never been in love, and his first kiss was still there. If he died just like that, he would really die in his grave...


    Seeing that Xiong Xiong was leaving, Wang Haoran hurriedly chased after him, "Xiong Xiong, wait a minute. We''re having a good chat..."


    On the busy street, Qin Kun specially bought a mask and handed it to Shangguan Lingyue, "Put it on."


    "What am I wearing this for?"


    "Can I ask you to take it?" Qin Kun did not care whether shangguan ling yue agreed or not, but put the mask on her face.


    Shangguan Lingyue glared at Qin Kun angrily. Even if he put on a mask, he could not hide Shangguan Lingyue''s beauty. He was already thinking about whether to buy a pair of sunglasses for Shangguan Lingyue...


    "Eat..." Han tugged at the corner of Qin Kun''s shirt.


    "By the way, I almost forgot about you!" Qin Kun took out another mask and put it on his cold face. Along the way, the two women did not know how much hatred they had caused him.


    Han also rejected the mask. At Qin Kun''s insistence, he still put on the mask. A small hand tried to reach out several times to pull the thing off his face, but it was stopped by Qin Kun.


    He did not expect that any girl he met would be so beautiful and unreasonable, and that there was no order in the ancient martial arts world. It was difficult for such two beauties to not attract the attention of others.


    "Qin Kun, I think it would be better if you let han and I go back to the ring to practice?" Shangguan Lingyue didn''t want to be with Qin Kun in real life. This guy looked so inhumane.


    It would be safer to hide in your ring...


    As for han, she was definitely going to take him with her. Who knew if Qin Kun would be a beast?


    "You''re stuck in the ring every day. Aren''t you staying enough?" Qin kun put his big hand on Shangguan Lingyue''s shoulder and said, "Don''t you want to live to experience what it feels like to be human again? It''s such a rare opportunity now. Why don''t you cherish it?"


    Shangguan Lingyue sneered, "Do you still want me to experience being a woman?"


    "How do you know?" Qin Kun was seen through and did not feel embarrassed at all, "I see. We have the same mind!"


    Shangguan ling yue gave Qin Kun a white look, and he had a heart to heart. There was no hiding from what was going on in this guy''s head. It was hard for her not to know...


    "Hungry..."


    Looking at Qin Kun pitifully, her stomach began to cry.


    "Hungry again?" Qin Kun looked a little weird. How long have they been eating? Half an hour??


    And just now, he ate more than Hao Ran wang, and his stomach was still flat, as if he had eaten nothing.


    Where did all that food go?


    "What are you looking at me for?" Shangguan Lingyue found that Qin Kun looked at her with a questioning look in his eyes, "This is the disadvantage of the spirit body. The spirit energy here is too thin to satisfy the supply of the spirit body, so without the spirit power, she needs a large amount of food to provide nutrients to the body. With her cultivation, the more she needs to eat, unless..."


    "Unless what?"


    "Unless you give her some more spiritual fruit to satisfy her body''s spiritual needs, then she can be like a normal person..."


    Qin Kun hesitated and took out a cold spirit fruit from the ring.


    "Are you willing to give it to her?!" Shangguan Lingyue''s expression was strange. Such a spiritual fruit was not a good thing in the The cultivation world, but in this place where the spirit withered, such a spiritual fruit was the most precious!


    Qin Kun handed the fruit to han rou and said, "Eat it. You won''t be hungry after eating this!"


    "Wait a minute!" Shangguan Lingyue hurriedly stopped her, "Even if you let her eat, shouldn''t you find a place where no one else is? Eating fruit on the street, are you crazy?"


    Qin Kun thought about it for a while, as if it was true. He had made quite a fuss just now. Along the way, many people had been talking about the The ou family being deflated.

 Chapter 692 Giant Baby?

    If han made any noise, they would really be famous...


    "Then let''s go back." Qin Kun grinned. Before Shangguan Lingyue could speak, he had already grabbed the two women''s hands and walked back.


    Shangguan Lingyue tried to break free several times but failed. She stared at Qin Kun with big eyes and pouted her lips under the mask. If she had known this, she wouldn''t have come out...


    Back in the room, han had been holding onto the fruit. If Qin Kun hadn''t stopped it several times, he would have been eaten up by han.


    Han stared at Qin Kun honestly, his beautiful eyes somewhat aggrieved, looking at the fruit in his hand from time to time.


    "Eat." Qin Kun was a little distressed by the girl''s eyes, and he raised his hand to rub her little head.


    The palm-sized ice crystal fruit was eaten in the stomach after a few bites of cold. To Qin Kun''s surprise, there were no impurities in the cold body, but instead, it emitted a gust of fruit fragrance.


    Qin Kun could not help swallowing his saliva as his crystal clear skin became more and more tender and fair.


    Shangguan Lingyue hurriedly shielded himself from the cold and stared at Qin Kun with beautiful eyes, "I warn you, don''t even think about it!"


    "Delicious." Han blinked, surprisingly not hungry.


    Qin Kun sat by the bed and smiled bitterly. He was a little pale. He wasn''t as good as a beast, but he didn''t know how long this one would last. If she needed one a day, he wouldn''t be able to get so many spiritual fruits even if he sold himself, would he?


    "Sleepy..." Han wanted to climb into bed, but was stopped by Shangguan Lingyue. He looked up at Shangguan Lingyue curiously.


    "Sister told you, he''s not a good person!" Shangguan Lingyue brought the cold to the big bed beside him, "Will you sleep here with your sister in the future?"


    Han stared at Shangguan Lingyue for a while, then turned around and jumped into Qin Kun''s bed, directly under the covers. His little head was lying on Qin Kun''s lap naturally, and he moved his body to find a comfortable position and closed his eyes.


    "I..." Shangguan Lingyue looked angrily at Qin Kun, who shrugged his shoulders and said nothing.


    Now it was not dark outside, and Shangguan Lingyue was not sleepy. He looked at Qin Kun without blinking, as if he was afraid that Qin Kun would do something worse if she turned around...


    "You..."


    "Ding dong, ding dong."


    When the doorbell rang, han slightly frowned. He put his hands around Qin Kun''s waist and buried his face beside Qin Kun''s thigh.


    "Open the door."


    "Why should I go!"


    Qin Kun looked at him coldly, "So you mean to let me go?"


    Shangguan Lingyue glared at Qin Kun and reluctantly got up to open the door.


    Standing in front of the door was a tall and beautiful woman. If she was taller than Shangguan Lingyue, she was more than half a head taller. She should be at least 1. 73 meters tall.


    A pair of long legs were no worse than biaomi''s. The black stockings set off a pair of beautiful legs.


    When she saw Shangguan Lingyue, the girl stayed for a few seconds. No wonder her father said that this man was accompanied by two beautiful women.


    "Hello, I''m Ou Qianqian, I''m here..." Ou qianqian said half of her words and saw Qin Kun sitting on the big bed with a girl lying on her lap beside her. Her face flushed red, "Well, did I disturb you? I, I''ll come back later!"


    Qin Kun was stunned. He was looking at the cold lying on his leg. He opened his mouth and drooled, trying to bite it down.


    This scene almost scared Qin Kun to pee. He had seen how good his cold teeth were. She had bitten the bones of the lotus leaf chicken to pieces. His flesh was really bad, but he would never try such a stupid thing to do with his own baby.


    As the cold was about to bite down, Qin Kun gritted his teeth and blocked the bite with his three fingers.


    Qin Kun took a deep breath and there was a sharp pain in his bones.


    Fortunately, han seemed to notice that the taste was wrong, so he loosened his mouth and let Qin Kun pull out his fingers.


    "You can wait for a while!" Shangguan Lingyue closed the door and quickly walked back to Qin Kun and said, "There''s a beautiful woman looking for you. If you want to play outside, don''t come back tonight!"


    Qin Kun shook his finger and said, "If I don''t come back, just you and han are here. What if someone has bad intentions?"


    "Ask nuan yu to come out with us. If we are in danger, we can go back to the ring!" Shangguan Lingyue didn''t want this. As long as Qin Kun allowed her, she could bring Nuanyu back to the ring space at any time!


    "Okay."


    "Master!" Qin Kungang released the warm jade and felt a soft body in his arms.


    Shangguan Lingyue coughed in the back, and only then did Nuanyu regain his senses and turn around in embarrassment, "Master..."


    "You really don''t think much of me as a teacher anymore!" Shangguan Lingyue snorted.


    "There is no master. You are my favorite master!" Nuanyu ran over to Shangguan Lingyue and acted coquettishly. A few words amused Shangguan Lingyue.


    Qin Kun said a few more words before opening the door and walking out of the room.


    Ou Qianqian had been waiting outside for a while, and when he saw Qin Kun, his little face flashed with a blush.


    If only by looking at his face, Qin Kun was already so handsome that his handsome face was enough to crush all the little fresh meat...


    "Hello, senior. I''m Ou Qianqian..."


    Qin Kun looked at Ou Qianqian a few times. This woman was indeed pretty, and her figure was real, "What are you looking for me for?"


    Ou Qianqian said shyly, "Senior, I''m here to clear up the misunderstanding."


    "Misunderstanding?"


    "Yes, it was a misunderstanding!" Ou Qianqian bowed slightly to reveal a large amount of snow white: "Senior, the master specifically asked me to apologize to you!"


    Qin Kun grinned. How could that The ou family fox choose to swallow that? He thought the ou family would do everything they could to deal with him.


    "You''re not directly related to the The ou family, are you?"


    Ou qianqian nodded her head, "I''m Ou Qing''s cousin, senior. Ou Qing has a bad nature. You''re a good person. You don''t care about a child, do you?"


    "Child?" Qin Kun almost laughed out loud, "Have you ever seen such a big child? Giant baby?"


    "Senior, our The ou family really wants to reconcile with you, and Ou Qing has already been punished. In order to apologize to you, we have specially prepared a dinner party for our senior." Ou Qianqian was also a little embarrassed and directly said what she meant. She was only at the peak of zhou tian''s cultivation. Naturally, she could not feel what kind of cultivation this "Senior" was.


    However, how ruthless and ruthless Ou Zhanghong was, to be able to make him suffer such a big loss, and to personally host a banquet, this is enough to prove that the person in front of him is absolutely extraordinary!

 Chapter 693 : Dinner at the Ou Family!

    When she arrived, her father repeatedly told her that if she could please this man, even if she sacrificed her body, it would be worth it!


    Ou Qianqian had refused, and in her mind, such a man was at least an old man over half a century old, but when she saw Qin Kun''s picture, she thought it was a family mistake.


    Who would have thought that the person the The ou family feared would be a handsome young man with no friends?


    "Only dinner?" Qin Kun lifted Ou Qianqian''s delicate chin and said, "Just like that, I won''t forgive them."


    Ou Qianqian blushed and took the initiative to hold Qin Kun with his two small hands. He was almost on Qin Kun''s arm, "Then how can senior accept our apology?"


    "It depends on how you act..." Qin Kun said as he stroked Ou Qianqian''s body with his big hand.


    "I hate seniors." Ou Qianqian''s face was bashful. Although she played well in their circle and had a bad reputation, she was not stupid enough to mess with others.


    And her body was not hers, but belonged to the The ou family. She had thought that she would be given to someone who could not die, but she did not expect to be accompanied by such an outstanding man.


    If she could really climb up to such a man, her status would rise, and even the The ou family''s direct line would have to be polite to see her.


    Ou Qianqian was a little excited just thinking about it.


    Qin Kun sneered in his heart. What a small wave of hooves. It seemed that the The ou family wanted to use this woman to curry favor with him.


    Ou Zhanghong was really flexible. His own son was beaten into a pig''s head, and he could endure it...


    "Senior, are we going to the meeting now?" Ou Qianqian couldn''t wait to be with a man like this. How could her sisters not envy him to death?


    Qin Kun directly stopped her waist and picked Ou Qianqian up, "Before you go, do you want to do something interesting together?"


    "Senior..." Ou Qianqian''s shy expression buried his small face in Qin Kun''s chest and whispered, "I''m yours tonight. The banquet is about to begin. Can I stay with you tonight?"


    "Okay." Qin Kun happily agreed and left the inn with Ou Qianqian in his arms under the jealous eyes.


    In the luxurious manor of the The ou family, all the people from the top ten families have arrived. Besides the people from the top ten families, some of the more famous families have almost arrived.


    Next to Ou Zhanghong, a middle-aged man with black hair said in a deep voice, "Brother ou, is that person really so strong?"


    "Very strong indeed!" When Ou Zhanghong thought of that figure, he was inexplicably frightened.


    The other party was not only strong, but also incredibly strong. Deliberately suppressing cultivation was much stronger than ou changsheng.


    In comparison, the evildoers in their last three families were so much more than scum.


    If the other party was really hostile, the consequences would be unimaginable!


    A beautiful woman said, "Brother ou, what kind of cultivation is the other party? Better than longevity?"


    "Much stronger..."


    The woman was still unwilling to believe it, "Brother ou, the longevity has reached the third level of physical training..."


    "It''s the fourth floor!" At this point, Ou Changsheng did not want to hide it. He was really shameless. His youngest son was beaten beyond recognition and his eldest son lost. The other party obviously had treasures in his body, but he did not use them. It was obvious that he did not take them seriously.


    "Higher than the fourth floor?" Everyone looked at each other and took a deep breath. They had already reached this level. Naturally, they knew that the three to four levels of the physical training realm was a threshold, and there would be a qualitative change in the four levels.


    The first three levels can only be called the initial stage, and the fourth level is considered the middle stage!


    Ou Changsheng had reached the middle stage of physical training. This, this can not be described as evil, right?


    "I brought you here today to prepare you mentally. If the other party really came with malice, I''m afraid that our The ou family experts together may not be rivals!" Ou Zhanghong did not want to believe this fact, but the pressure had already made them a little breathless, if the other party really attacked them, I''m afraid their The ou family face would be completely lost.


    In order to please the man, he also found a good-looking and sweet-faced Ou Qianqian to give to the man.


    Everyone is a man, and no man doesn''t like beautiful women, especially those who come to the door.


    Although Ou Qianqian''s reputation was not good, his body was still clean and not tainted. Otherwise, he might have sent his little daughter out...


    But his youngest daughter is only sixteen years old. How can he bear it?


    "Brother ou, are you mistaken?" The man in black was the current head of the Guan family and Guan Rong''s father.


    The beautiful woman beside Ou Zhanghong was the direct daughter of the stu family. She was over 35 years old and devoted herself to cultivation. Now she had reached the second level of physical cultivation and controlled more than half of the stu family.


    On the surface, the master of the stu family was a man. Only the people from the three families knew that the master of the stu family was actually the beautiful woman in front of them!


    "I hope I''m wrong too!" Ou Zhanghong smiled bitterly. At first, he was confident of winning, but after the shield appeared, he completely extinguished his thoughts.


    It felt like a nouveau riche provoking a chaebol chairman, silly and funny...


    Ou Changsheng came to Ou Zhanghong and said, "Father, he''s here!"


    "Where is it!" Ou Zhanghong stood up and greeted him personally.


    Qin Kun had already entered the The ou family manor. Ou Qianqian was holding Qin Kun tightly and his face was full of pride. Ou Zhanghong and others would come up to greet him in a moment. Just thinking about the scene, Ou Qianqian felt very excited.


    Indeed, not far away, ou changhong brought a large group of people to welcome him. The other aristocratic families did not know the situation, but the people from the last three families all welcomed him. They must be the big shots.


    But soon they were disappointed. It was just a young man and Ou Qianqian from the The ou family.


    "Your excellency is willing to honor me. It is my honor!" Ou Zhanghong stepped forward enthusiastically with a fake smile on his face...


    Qin Kun had a smile on his face and his eyes swept over the faces of these people. These people were all related to the The ou family, and they were all patriarchs of various families. They should have been involved in the massacre of the The qin family, right?


    Ou Zhanghong looked at Qin Kun in puzzlement, "Your excellency?"


    "Senior?" Ou Qianqian shook Qin Kun gently. Although he was very proud to be close to Qin Kun, he felt a little uneasy being stared at by a group of people.


    Qin Kun chuckled, "You''re welcome, master ou."


    When Ou Zhanghong saw Qin Kun''s smiling face, the big stone in his heart finally fell to the ground, "Your excellency, this way please!"

 Chapter 694 My Surname Is Jin!

    Li Xuanyuan followed behind Qin Kun with an absent-minded expression. His purpose this time was to see who the person who had ruined his scene was.


    He had seen a picture of Qin Kun. Qin Kun had sharp edges and dark skin. Apart from their similar height and eyes, there was no resemblance between them. Was he really mistaken?


    "By the way, haven''t you asked your excellency your name yet? Why did you come to our ancient martial arts world?" Ou Zhanghong''s face was full of smiles, and he was extremely curious about the identity of the young man in front of him.


    He was also a giant, but the young man in front of him was far superior to all of them, and even beyond their knowledge. He was afraid of that momentum until now. Fortunately, he did not have any personal enmity with this young man, or else he did not know how to end it.


    Ou Qianqian also stared at Qin Kun without blinking. Her task was to find out some good news about the family from this man''s mouth. She had asked Qin Kun a lot of questions on the way here, and the other party answered every single one of them without missing a word. She had fooled her a few times, and even got some news out of her mouth that she shouldn''t have said...


    If her father knew about this, wouldn''t he beat her to death?


    "My surname is jin." Qin Kun looked at ou changhong and smiled, "As for why I''m here, I don''t think I need to tell you, do I?"


    Ou Zhanghong''s face was a little ugly. At least he was also the owner of the The ou family. Besides the one surnamed qin, this young man was the second person who dared to disrespect him!


    The only difference is that this young man is harder to deal with than the entire The qin family! No matter how strong the The qin family was, it could not compare to their three big families. In addition to a few other big families encircling and suppressing, almost all of the qin family survived and died under their massacre!


    "Well, if you don''t mind, how about I call you little friend jin?"


    Qin Kun put his arm around Ou Qianqian, "If I remember correctly, your ancient martial arts world should be based on cultivation. You are only on the second level of physical training. Isn''t it inappropriate to call me a friend?"


    "This..." Ou Zhanghong did not expect Qin Kun to use the rules of the ancient martial arts world as an example, "So you mean..."


    "I won''t make things difficult for you either. Just follow the rules and call me senior." Qin Kun pinched Ou Qianqian twice and said, "Isn''t that too much?"


    A The ou family disciple saw his master being humiliated and went up to him angrily, "What are you? How dare our master call you... Poof!"


    The young man''s eyes widened and he flew straight out, his eyes filled with disbelief.


    "This jin... Senior, the younger generation of the family is not sensible. I have already ruined his cultivation!" Ou Zhanghong''s heart ached. This disciple was one of the most outstanding disciples in their The ou family and was one of the next generation Elder candidates in the family.


    If he didn''t do it, the The ou family would lose their face once Qin Kun got into trouble...


    Qin Kun gave Ou Zhanghong a weird look. This old man was really cunning. He finally found an excuse to get mad, but before he could say anything, Ou Zhanghong sent him flying.


    The weight of this palm, although it did not cripple the other party''s cultivation, but it was also difficult to restore the original, if not well recuperated, it was likely to become a cripple!


    "That''s it then." Qin Kun was too lazy to argue with a disciple. His goal was to get rid of all the murderers who killed the The qin family. Although Qin Kun had to pay for his flaws, he was not unreasonable.


    There were still many children and women in the manor, and even if he did do it now, he would never hurt those children and women.


    Not to mention killing them directly, wouldn''t it be too cheap for these people?


    Wouldn''t it be more gratifying for qin kun to let them watch his family fall apart and eliminate them one by one?


    Thinking of this, Qin Kun raised the corner of her mouth, put her big hand around Ou Qianqian, and breathed in Ou Qianqian''s ear, making her body soft.


    The two of them were whispering to each other like no one else was around, and their intimacy was as if they were really a couple.


    The faces around them looked at each other, especially the woman from the situ family and Guan Tianyang. This was the first time they had seen ou changhong so afraid.


    How strong was the other party''s cultivation? They didn''t feel anything about Qin Kun. If they didn''t know Ou Zhanghong, they wouldn''t joke about their own face. They didn''t want to believe that a young man could have such strong cultivation!


    In particular, the beautiful lady of the stu family looked at Qin Kun with brilliant eyes. If this young man was really as powerful as Ou Zhanghong said, if she could pull this man to her own family, the The ou family''s hegemony would probably change!


    Smart people were present. Before they arrived, they had heard that the The ou family had a conflict with a young man, and they had even fought each other.


    This time, they came here to see what the The ou family was up to. On the other hand, they wanted to meet this young man.


    Many family heads were secretly looking at Qin Kun and Ou Qianqian. If anything else, they might not be able to afford it, but if it was a woman, the The ou family had beautiful women, so did they!


    Even if they didn''t, their families also had them. There were still many beautiful women in the ancient martial arts world.


    Ou Qianqian felt the eyes of the old people around her, and her little hand that was holding Qin Kun tightened subconsciously. She could tell at a glance what the old people were up to.


    To snatch someone from her, Ou Qianqian, there was no door!


    "Senior..." Ou Qianqian leaned against Qin Kun angrily, "Senior, who are those two girls to you?"


    "Does our relationship mean that my seniors are a little distant?" Qin Kun lifted Ou Qianqian''s chin and said, "They are my women. What''s wrong? Do you mind?"


    Ou Qianqian pursed her lips and shook her head, "Then can I call you jin eldest brother?"


    "Of course." Qin Kun smiled and agreed.


    His surname was not jin, and he didn''t care what the other party called him. Besides, a woman from the The ou family, he was just playing around. Did Qin Kun really think that he would take one for the other?


    If such a woman were to remain by her side, one day she might not even know who poisoned her...


    Ou Zhanghong almost bit his tongue off when he heard the conversation. He was the head of the The ou family. This guy asked him to call him senior, but one of his junior called him eldest brother...


    Where did that leave him?


    "Father..." Odie came to Ou Zhanghong''s side and gritted his teeth, "Father is simply arrogant. Now that all the masters of the last three families are present, and we have a magic weapon in our bodies, we may not be unable to take him alone. Today, our The ou family has lost all its face. Do you want to lose face in front of all the families again?"

 Chapter 695 : Are You Afraid?

    "Shut up!" Ou Zhanghong''s face darkened, "Jin Daoyou is a valued guest of our The ou family. Don''t talk nonsense!"


    "Father, you are old and confused!" Odie looked at Ou Zhanghong with disappointment, "You have always been my idol. Now that my third brother has been severely injured, you still have to entertain him. Why?!"


    Ou Zhanghong''s face was a little grim. He had never thought of all this, but the The ou family was today because he could afford to let it go. He knew what he could and who couldn''t afford to offend!


    The other party''s cultivation has definitely surpassed the sixth or even seventh level of the body, and has such a powerful defensive magic weapon to protect them. If the other party still has an attack type magic weapon on him, they will be completely defeated here today, and there is no room to relax.


    "You''re afraid of him, but I''m not!" Odie''s eyes were icy cold, and he had reached the peak of the first level of physical training at a young age. He was only one step away from reaching the second level of physical training. Although this speed was not comparable to Ou Changsheng''s, in terms of talent, it was definitely far better than Ou Zhanghong''s.


    Which of his three sons was not the favored son of heaven, and it was with the three of them, coupled with the The ou family''s heritage, that the The ou family stood at the top of the ancient martial arts world.


    Therefore, no matter what, he would never let them make any mistakes, let alone let them offend such an enemy.


    "I''m telling you, don''t mess around. I have my own opinion on this matter. Do you understand?" Ou Zhanghong''s face was stern. At their level, his eyes and ears were far superior to ordinary people. If these words reached the other party''s ears, even he might not be able to protect Odie!


    On the one hand, he wanted to make peace with this man and inquire about his origin. He did not believe that the other party was just a scattered person who could achieve such a cultivation. There must be a stronger backing behind the only man. Otherwise, it would be unimaginable to achieve such a cultivation at Qin Kun''s age.


    If the other party has reached the seventh level of physical training, that is, to the later stage of the physical training realm, it is not far from the next big realm.


    No one in their ancient martial arts family has reached that level for hundreds of years. It is said that when they reach that level, people''s lifespan will increase, and even fly to the sky and hide from the earth. They can do anything!


    There was such a record in the family''s ancient books. Unfortunately, the family''s ancient books were too old. In addition, they were not properly kept in the past, and now the handwriting on them can not be seen clearly.


    If there was an old monster or a more powerful family behind them, it would be a disaster to the ancient martial arts world!


    Now those big shots were eyeing the ancient martial arts world, threatening them several times and trying to make them submit, but he blocked them back.


    They had been living here for hundreds of years and had no intention of participating in those intrigues. There were some reasons for the destruction of the The qin family back then, but these were the last words...


    Odie stared at Ou Zhanghong, turned and strode away.


    "Father, don''t worry. I''ll look after my second brother!" Ou Changsheng said softly from the side.


    "You''re still sensible!" Ou changhong sighed. His three sons, his eldest son, Ou Changsheng, had a steady personality, his second son, Odie, was impulsive and irritable, and his third son, Ou Qing, was naughty and lecherous.


    What he valued most was the talent of the third son, and even the idea of training him to be his successor. But after this incident, he suddenly realized that Ou Qing was not suitable to be his successor, and so was Odie. Such an impulsive personality would one day destroy the entire The ou family.


    After much thought, it seemed that only Ou Changsheng was the best candidate to take his place...


    After watching Ou Changsheng leave, Ou Zhanghong looked in the direction of Qin Kun with a complicated expression, and there were already many young girls around him.


    Ou qianqian''s small face was about to explode with anger. These shameless little bitches clearly saw her by Qin Kun''s side and dared to move up, but clearly did not take her seriously!


    "Jin eldest brother, it''s too noisy here. Let''s find a quiet place..." Ou Qianqian puffed up and pressed himself against Qin Kun, holding Qin Kun''s waist with his two small hands, "Okay?"


    Qin Kun grinned, "What, are you in a hurry?"


    Ou Qianqian didn''t say a word. As the saying goes, she couldn''t bear to lose her body to langjun. Ou Qianqian was ready to sacrifice herself. She didn''t believe that these coquettish foxes would dare to follow her!


    When she climbed into Qin Kun''s bed, she had the right to speak. As for now, she was a little worried. These girls were very beautiful. What if Qin Kun fell in love with them?


    "Then change to a quieter place..." Qin Kun picked Ou Qianqian up from his waist and strode towards the dark place.


    Ou Qianqian stayed there for a few seconds before regaining his senses. It seemed... Not a room!.


    "Jin eldest brother, where are we going?"


    "Of course, we need to find a place where no one is around, or do you want them to see us?" Qin Kun said with some amusement.


    Ou Qianqian''s face turned red and his voice trembled, "Yes, outside?"


    "You don''t want to?" Qin Kun raised his eyebrows.


    "No, it''s not." Fearing that Qin Kun might misunderstand her, ou qianqian lowered her head and whispered, "It''s good where jin eldest brother likes..."


    When Qin Kun heard this, he smiled with satisfaction.


    Ou qianqian''s heart was almost in her throat. She thought qin kun would take her back to her room and take her gently, but the reality was often cruel. This man actually wanted to fight in the field!


    It was her first time, but not to the point of not knowing anything. The whole manor was full of people walking back and forth. The place Qin Kun was looking for was indeed hidden, but who could guarantee that no one would come?


    And Qin Kun was carrying her in front of everyone. Anyone with a computer could guess what he was going to do. Ou Qianqian wanted to find a hole in the ground when he thought about a group of elders and the heads of all the big families.


    Unfortunately, she couldn''t refuse. If she left, those women would definitely surround her. If any hooves came to her door, wouldn''t all her efforts be in vain?


    Placing Ou Qianqian on the soft grass, Qin Kun''s big hand had unbuttoned her shirt, "Are you afraid?"


    "No, no."


    "Then I won''t stand on ceremony!" Qin Kun was too lazy to talk nonsense, so he ripped off Ou Qianqian''s shirt and kissed her.


    At first, Ou Qianqian could bear it, but with Qin Kun''s siege and plundering of the city, Ou Qianqian soon fell completely.


    Ou Zhanghong''s face was livid and the glass in his hand exploded.


    He did send Ou Qianqian out, but who would have thought that the man would just find a place and take care of Ou Qianqian?!

 Chapter 696 : Take Your Life!

    "Father..." Ou Changsheng''s face was not very good either. Ou Qianqian was his cousin. Although not directly related, he was the one who watched him grow up. Now that he was being played with, no one would be able to hang his face.


    All the outstanding disciples present had a playful look on their faces. The girls surrounding Qin Kun were all red in the face, and a few of them boldly stretched their necks and looked over there a few more times.


    What is the identity of the The ou family? It was the overlord of the ancient martial arts world, but that handsome man actually fought a field battle with Ou Qianqian in the courtyard, which was simply a slap in the face of the The ou family!


    "This young man is really interesting!" Jiao Chuo''s lips curled up in a beautiful arc, "What does brother guan think of this?"


    Guan Tianyang narrowed his eyes, "Unruly, daring to hit the The ou family in front of so many people. Such a person is either a ruthless person or a fool!"


    "Brother guan means..."


    "Ou Zhanghong, that old fox, has never been a loser. He can even tolerate it. I''m afraid what he said should be true!" Guan Tianyang sighed. Unfortunately, his daughter and the situ family had already been engaged. Otherwise, it would be impossible to make friends with such a ruthless person and say that she was not moved!


    I didn''t expect that the old fox had taken the lead. Although Ou Qianqian was not directly related to the The ou family, she was not a pure collateral branch. Her identity was sandwiched in the middle, but she could be near or far away. This old fox really had a good plan.


    Guan Tianyang turned to look at Jiao Chuo and said, "You''re not trying to win over, are you?"


    "If it''s good for the family, why not?" There was a faint smile at the corner of Jiao Chuo''s mouth, and the voice from the other side of the grove did not stop.


    Ou Zhanghong couldn''t sit still. It''s been almost 20 minutes. Why isn''t it over yet?


    If this continues, their The ou family will soon become a laughingstock of the ancient martial arts world after tonight, "Changsheng, otherwise you can go and have a look."


    "Shall I go now?" Ou Changsheng was stunned. It was getting intense over there. He went over alone. Was it really okay?


    Ou Zhanghong was also embarrassed, "So you mean I''m going?"


    The sound in the woods grew louder and louder, and suddenly it quieted down. Ou Zhanghong''s heart jumped. It was finally over?


    Soon, however, the crowd realized that they were thinking too much. Ou Qianqian''s voice was still not broken, but much smaller. The muffled hum made people think about it.


    The whole banquet was set off by Qin Kun, and the heads of all the big families were wondering if there were any beautiful direct ties in their own family. It would be beneficial and harmless for them to please such people.


    Those who beat up chang hong to please him on their own initiative, naturally, they can''t be left behind, can they?


    "Just let me go!" Beating changsheng sighed and came to the woods and said, "Brother jin..."


    "What''s wrong?" Qin Kun''s rough voice came from the woods.


    Ou Changsheng''s face turned red and green, "Today is our The ou family party. You are the main character. Can you put that thing on hold?"


    Suddenly, there was no movement in the woods. Ou Changsheng had just breathed a sigh of relief. Ou Qianqian''s voice came from the woods again, and this time it was obviously louder than the last time.


    "Brother jin!" Ou Changsheng tried calling him twice, but Ou Qianqian''s sexy panting still answered him...


    "Bastard! Take your life!" With an angry cry, Odie rushed into the woods from the other side, with a pair of gloves in his hand. The gloves had a faint luster on them, and they were obviously a relic.


    Ou Changsheng''s face changed. It was too late to stop him. Odie rushed straight in.


    Not good! Ou Zhanghong''s face changed and he rushed over with his men. Before they could get close, a figure flew out like a broken sack.


    "Second brother!" Ou Changsheng moved steadily and held him in his arms.


    Odie''s nose was spurting blood, and his body was convulsing. The gloves on his hands were broken, and he looked like he was about to die.


    "What a disappointment." Qin Kun came out of the woods in his shirt. Ou Qianqian was lying on his shoulder in a disheveled shirt and passed out. His long, narrow eyes coldly swept over the crowd. The disdainful eyes almost made the The ou family rush up to fight with him!


    "Jin Daoyou, what do you mean!" Ou Zhanghong checked Odie''s injuries and didn''t die, but it would take at least a few months to lie in bed.


    "What do I mean?" Qin Kun sneered, "He suddenly ran in and tried to attack me. What do you mean by that?"


    Ou Zhanghong''s face was uncertain. He thought that Odie had left in a fit of pique. He never thought that he would run over and take the initiative to fight Qin Kun. Even ou changsheng was no match for Qin Kun. What was the difference between Odie rushing up on the second level of physical training and dying?!


    "What, did I say something wrong?"


    "Father, father, kill him!" Odie''s fingers were badly twisted and he wanted to point at Qin Kun. A sharp pain almost made him faint!


    Ou Changsheng was gentle and elegant, and even he felt suffocated in his chest.


    Qin Kun looked at Odie grimly, "What''s wrong? Haven''t you been beaten enough?"


    "Jin Daoyou, your cultivation is far above him. Why are you so ruthless?" Jin changhong''s eyes were red, and both his sons were beaten to death by Qin Kun. He had always been courteous to Qin Kun, never thinking that he had no mercy on his children.


    It was very easy to subdue Odie with Qin Kun''s cultivation, but he beat Odie so hard that he almost couldn''t recognize him. Wasn''t this the company that beat their The ou family?


    At first he thought it was just a misunderstanding, but now it seems that things may not be as simple as he thought...


    "Since your The ou family doesn''t welcome me, I''ll just leave." Qin Kun raised his hand and patted Ou Qianqian on the top of her head, making a crisp sound, "This woman is not bad. Since you have already given it to me, I will accept it. When I leave, I will return her intact. At most one or two months, not too long..."


    But the slap didn''t seem to hit Ou Qianqian, but on the faces of the The ou family.


    That pair of eyes were almost spitting fire, and a month or two, all the good women were spoiled, right?


    "Jin Daoyou, please stay." Jiao Chuo stepped forward and said, "I wonder if Jin Daoyou is willing to discuss it. Why don''t you come over to our stu''s? I have a lot of pretty girls there too, and none of them are worse than the girls on you..."


    Qin Kun looked at the woman in front of him and grinned, "Including you?"


    Jiao Chuo paused, blushing, and then said with a smile, "If Jin Daoyou is willing to do it, maybe it''s not impossible?"

 Chapter 697 : Milk Flavor?

    "Jin Daoyou, please stay here..." Ou Zhanghong stepped forward and said, "It was because he had no way to discipline Jin Daoyou. He disturbed Jin Daoyou''s interest. I hope you will forgive me."


    "Hehe..." Qin Kun pulled out his ear, "I''m not sure. Someone seemed to be questioning me just now, right? Will your ou family turn over too quickly? Or bully me for having a bad memory? Or do you think I''m generous? Even if you bully me, I will continue to tolerate it?!"


    Ou Zhanghong frowned, "Jin Daoyou, I already apologized. You hit me too. What else do you want?"


    Qin Kun looked at ou changhong coldly and said, "Your second son, Ou Qing, teased my woman and was taught a lesson by me. Does he deserve it?"


    "Jin Daoyou, this matter..."


    "Is it my fault that your second son interrupted my intimacy with my woman and tried to sneak up on me?" Qin Kun looked straight at Ou Zhanghong, "If my cultivation is weaker than his, do you think I will end up much better than him?"


    Ou changhong opened his mouth but could not refute it. Qin Kun was telling the truth, and this was caused by Ou Qing from the beginning to the end. If it weren''t for that little brat, their The ou family wouldn''t be in such an awkward situation.


    He knew that Ou Qing''s personality would cause trouble outside sooner or later. If it was any other family, even if he did, he would not argue with him in the face of the The ou family. Of course, they would not dare to argue with him!


    But this time it was different. Ou Qing simply provoked a god of plague to come back. He was also a god of plague who could easily ask for god and send him away.


    If this matter is not handled properly, their The ou family has not only offended an unmatched enemy, but also lost face. It is simply a loss of both husband and wife.


    "Jin Daoyou doesn''t have to be angry." Jiao Chuo wriggled his plump body to Qin Kun''s side and said, "Ou Qing is only a junior. Plus, he is young and full of vigor. He is just a playful age. Jin Daoyou is just as knowledgeable as him. Isn''t that lowering his status?"


    Ou Zhanghong narrowed his eyes and looked at Jiao Chuo coldly. If anyone in the last three families made him feel scared, then this woman was the only one!


    A woman with a foreign surname actually got the say of the situ family by her own means. This is not something that ordinary people can do!


    And it was rumored that this woman had broken through to the third level of physical training, which was only rumored.


    "You seem to make a lot of sense." Qin Kun looked at the woman in front of him with a light look. She was over thirty years old and looked so tender. What surprised him more was that she was still a perfect woman.


    From their conversation earlier, Qin Kun also learned that this woman was a member of the stu family, but what he did not understand was why the dead family asked a woman with a foreign name to take charge. Was there no one in the stu family?


    "Jin Daoyou, why don''t you go and have a drink with me? Just you and me." Jiao Chuo said this in a low voice, which was inaudible to the people around him, but the experts present heard it clearly.


    Guan Tianyang frowned. He didn''t know if Jiao Chuo could take Qin Kun down, but getting the stu family involved with this man was very bad for their Guan family!


    The gap between the Guan family and the stu family was not big, but the current status of the Guan family was worrisome. Her daughter and Guan Hong disappeared one after another, leaving two pillars of support behind.


    He had sent people to search for so long, but there was no news at all. If this went on, it would be bad for their Guan family!


    "Sure." Qin Kun put Ou Qianqian directly into the ring in front of everyone.


    This move left everyone stunned, especially Jiao Chuo, whose gaze naturally fell on Qin Kun''s hand.


    She had clearly sensed a slight spatial fluctuation just now, and of course, she only had a little sense of it. At her level, she was far from qualified to touch that level.


    "Please, beauty." Qin Kun looked at Jiao Chuo with a possessive look, who had no intention of dodging and even moved closer to Qin Kun.


    This demon, Qin Kun found it interesting. Shangguan Lingyue always said he was a pervert, and now he pretended to be a pervert. This woman was not afraid of him?


    But soon Qin Kun was relieved. As long as you have absolute strength in the ancient martial arts world, nothing is impossible.


    If it had been this morning, he would not have easily revealed the secret of the ring. As for now, even if everyone in the ancient martial arts world knew the secret, he was not afraid!


    "Where is Jin Daoyou from?"


    Jiao Chuo and Qin Kun left Ou family manor under the watchful eyes of the crowd. As they strolled along the street, Qin Kun could clearly smell the strong smell of milk on each other.


    In Qin Kun''s experience, Jiao Chuo was at least 35 years old, and women of that age were at their peak...


    "What? Are you interested in my business?"


    "Of course, Jin Daoyou is a strong man. Our ancient martial arts world reveres the strong. If Jin Daoyou is willing to stay in this ancient martial arts world, I am afraid there is no matter about our last three families here, right?"


    Qin Kun smiled, "I''m used to being idle. I prefer to travel around rather than stay in one place. The world is so big and there are so many beautiful women. It would be a pity if I didn''t take a good walk and meet them."


    Jiao Chuo looked at Qin Kun a few more times, "Jin Daoyou is really a free and easy person. What makes Jin Daoyou want to stay?"


    "Let me stay?" Qin Kun knew that Jiao Chuo had something to say, "It depends on who wants me to stay."


    The conversation between the two of them was watertight. Jiao Chuo leaned against Qin Kun quietly, his soft body almost touching Qin Kun''s body.


    The milky scent that Qin Kun smelled was getting stronger and stronger, and even made him feel a little dry. No, there was something wrong with the smell!


    "Jin Daoyou, do you think I''m beautiful?" Jiao Chuo''s small hand took the initiative to hold Qin Kun, "If I wanted you to stay, would you be willing to?"


    Jiao Chuo stared at Qin Kun without blinking. In fact, she was also very surprised. Even the Incense she developed could not be stopped by the cultivators in the exercise world, and even hallucinated. However, she had walked so far with Qin Kun and increased the dosage of the medicine. Besides blushing a little, this man had no reaction at all.


    How could this be?


    Just as Jiao Chuo was wondering if something was wrong with the Incense, a big fiery hand held her in his arms, and Qin Kun''s eyes reddened, "It''s not impossible for me to stay, but it depends on what you''re willing to give..."


    "Jin Daoyou..." Jiao Chuo felt Qin Kun''s warm embrace, and her face was a little red, trying to break free from Qin Kun''s arms.


    In fact, her cultivation was about to break through the fourth level of physical training. This cultivation was already quite high in the ancient martial arts world. By then, she would be second only to Ou Changsheng''s existence, but this cultivation was still very weak in front of this man...

 Chapter 698 : The Charm Is Still There!

    "Don''t you want me to stay?" Qin Kun pushed Jiao Chuo against the wall, and Jiao Chuo could even feel Qin Kun''s hot breath on his little face like fire.


    Jiao Chuo''s face was slightly red, and Qin Kun''s chest was almost pressed against hers. The strong masculine smell suffocated her.


    Apart from the dead man, she had never been so close to any other man, and her heart beat faster.


    Jiao Chuo was a little embarrassed and said, "Jin Daoyou, there are so many people here. We still..."


    "Why didn''t I see anyone here?" Qin Kun looked around and said, "Don''t you think it''s a good place to do something else in the dead of night?"


    "Jin Daoyou, no matter what, I am also a member of the stu family. If anyone sees me like this..." Jiao Chuo broke free from Qin Kun''s arms, "Let''s go back and talk about it later."


    Qin Kun sniffed the lingering scent on his hand. This woman was really charming, but even if he was casual, he was not stupid enough to do anything to this woman on the street.


    She was just curious that this woman actually dared to curry favor with herself in front of Ou Zhanghong. During this time, she had also received a lot of news from Guan Rong.


    Nowadays, the stu family looks very beautiful. Who would have thought that it was taken over by a woman with a foreign name?


    Jiao Chuo was a little disgusted. Although she was interested in Qin Kun, she was only interested in his identity and origin, not in him!


    She really couldn''t understand how such a man could cultivate so fast. If she could get this method from Qin Kun, then the whole ancient martial world would belong to her!


    It''s just that this man is so evil that even her special drug has no effect, which is a little difficult to handle...


    "Jin Daoyou, let''s go." Jiao Chuo was a little reluctant, but he had no choice but to distance himself from Qin Kun, not so close as before.


    Jiao Chuo did not take Qin Kun to stu''s house, but took him to his own small villa.


    No one usually comes here, and she only comes here occasionally for a few days.


    "Jin Daoyou, sit down first. I''ll sober up!" Jiao Chuo wriggled his waist and carried two bottles of red wine into the kitchen.


    Qin Kun sat on the sofa, not noticing that this woman was still young. The entire villa was pink, including the sofa coffee table, even the refrigerator and walls, all pink.


    If he had not known medicine and could tell the age of a person''s bones, who would have believed that such a woman was already in her thirties?


    After a while, Jiao Chuo returned to Qin Kun with his glass and ice bucket and sat down, "By the way, Jin Daoyou, you haven''t told me where you came from yet."


    Qin Kun leaned lazily on the sofa, "Where do people like me go? I just wandered around and passed by for a while. Why, are you interested in my business?"


    Jiao Chuo poured two glasses of red wine and said, "Jin Daoyou, I really want to make friends with you. If you can have this kind of cultivation everywhere, wouldn''t it be a joke for us martial artists who are busy practicing every day?"


    "Have you heard of Death island?" Qin Kun sipped his red wine and asked with a smile.


    "Of course I know!" Jiao Chuo pursed his lips and looked at qin kun, "Where is Jin Daoyou from?"


    Qin Kun looked at Jiao Chuo inexplicably, as if he didn''t understand what Jiao Chuo meant. What did he mean by coming from there?


    Is there anything else on death island that he doesn''t know about?


    "It''s all right for you to know about this. I can only tell you that my cultivation has indeed risen there." Qin Kun took out an ice crystal fruit and said, "A fruit like this should be able to raise a practitioner to two or three levels, right?"


    Jiao Chuo stared at the fruit without blinking, "This is..."


    "Spirit fruit." Qin Kun played with the ice crystal fruit in his hand and said, "It''s a pity that this thing has no effect on me anymore. By the end of exercise, even if I eat it, it will be a waste."


    Spirit fruit?!


    Jiao Chuo breathed a little quickly, "Jin Daoyou, can this fruit really improve one''s cultivation?"


    "You ancient martial arts families have been to the island, haven''t you? There are some fruits with spiritual energy that can improve your cultivation, but when you reach the fourth level of cultivation, it won''t work. Am I right?"


    "That''s true." Jiao Chuo had also eaten the fruits of Death island, and naturally knew how much benefit those fruits would bring to the martial arts, but even so, the spiritual fruits were still very rare, and the outer fruits had already been almost picked, they were thinking of going deep into Death island, the risk was too great, even if they were picked back, they could not make up for their losses, so now the number of people going to the death island has become fewer and fewer.


    It was said that there were soldiers who had been to Death island before, but the result was similar to what they expected. Within three days, the whole army was left on the island forever.


    She also heard that in the depths of Death island, there was a secluded sect, and the weakest among them was a cultivator in the physical training realm.


    Even the most powerful are those who are in the physical realm. If the man in front of us is from there, then everything makes sense!


    "Jin Daoyou, can you sell me this spiritual fruit? You can make any price you want, as long as it''s within my tolerance..." Jiao Chuo''s beautiful eyes never left the ice crystal fruit, and she could feel the abundance of spirit, far more than the fruit she had eaten before.


    The ice crystal fruit looked a little crystal clear, blue, and even in the house, she could clearly feel that the temperature in the house seemed to have dropped a little.


    If this fruit is really that magical, it is worth spending more money to buy it!


    Such a thing is even more precious than some magical treasures, rare!


    Even if they didn''t buy it, the ou family would do everything they could to get it.


    "This fruit is indeed useless to me, but I have no intention of selling it. I feel that such a treasure should be left to my own woman to take before it is worth it." Qin Kun looked up a little, his lips curling up in a devilish arc, "Do you think I''m right?"


    How could Jiao Chuo not understand what Qin Kun meant? It was really hard for her to accept that she was willing to sacrifice herself just for a fruit, not to mention that Qin Kun had just gotten that Ou Qianqian, and now he wanted to push himself down. Could his body really eat it up?


    Soon Jiao Chuo was startled by her thoughts and her face turned red unconsciously. How could she think of this...


    "And do you think I''m someone who needs money?" Qin Kun took back the ring, "Why don''t we talk about you?"

 Chapter 699 : The Little Princess of the Situ Family!

    "If Jin Daoyou is willing to transfer the spirit fruit, I am willing to make the decision to betroth the little princess of the situ family to you!" Jiao Chuo was also willing to go all out. There were many beautiful girls in their stu family, but ordinary beautiful women might not be able to satisfy a man like Qin Kun.


    Their situ yushi was a rare beauty. She was just 18 years old this year and could be married in the ancient martial arts world.


    "The little princess of the situ family?" Qin Kun shook his head, "I''m not interested in a little girl like that."


    "What kind of woman does daoist jin like? As long as you like it, I will find it for you!" Jiao Chuo did not know that Qin Kun still had a few of those spiritual fruits in his hands. He could not fight them with force. He paid for them, but they did not sell them.


    Jiao Chuo also had a headache with this kind of meat rolling around.


    Qin Kun got up and sat down beside Jiao Chuo, placing the glass on the table, "The person I want is right in front of me, but unfortunately she doesn''t seem willing."


    Jiao Chuo bit her lower lip tightly. If she had known this, she should have let the other girls contact Qin Kun first and then come out on her own. Maybe the result would have been different. But now, it seems too late to regret...


    "Well, I can give you some time to think about it. You know, I''m not from the ancient martial arts world, and the rules here have nothing to do with me." Qin Kun lifted Jiao Chuo''s chin and said, "I only want to give this fruit to my own woman. I don''t want to cultivate an enemy. Do you understand what I mean?"


    Jiao Chuo turned her head away and did not dare to look directly at Qin Kun. She was also a smart person and naturally knew how precious such a spiritual fruit was. If it were her, she might have made the same choice.


    Even if he didn''t eat it, he would never let others get it easily.


    "That''s all. I don''t like to force others. Let''s drink." Qin Kun leaned back on the sofa and shook his glass gently, "By the way, you''re the only one living here?"


    Jiao Chuo nodded absent-mindedly, "I''m the only one..."


    "It just so happens that I have nowhere to go today. How about you take me in for a night?"


    Jiao Chuo''s heart was racing. She hadn''t had a man in her family for many years, especially living alone under the same roof as a man.


    "You don''t want to?"


    "Of course not. If Jin Daoyou likes it, just stay, but I have some things to deal with later. I may not be able to stay here with taoist jin."


    Qin Kun took a bite of a strange fruit and the spirit around him suddenly became abundant, "Okay, then I''ll live here by myself."


    When Jiao Chuo saw the strange fruit, she subconsciously swallowed her saliva. She was only one step away from the fourth floor. Qin Kun didn''t use this food. It didn''t mean that she was useless.


    Now such a fruit is also priceless, she just wanted to buy no place to buy, but this man in front of her actually took hundreds of millions of fruit as fruit to eat...


    If she didn''t beat Qin Kun herself, she would have gone up and snatched her!


    "It''s just that it''s a waste to give this crystal fruit to a martial artist at zhou tian''s peak." Qin Kun sighed, not mentioning what Jiao Chuo had left behind.


    Since this woman was interested in this fruit, he did not believe that he could not take this woman!


    He could tell that a woman like Jiao Chuo was very eager to improve her strength. Just now, when Qin Kun first asked for her, she did not reject her immediately, which was enough to prove that she was a little moved.


    It''s a pity that he doesn''t have any of the best magic weapons on him anymore. Otherwise, he would have taken them out for a spin. He would definitely have eaten this woman tonight!


    "Jin Daoyou..." Jiao Chuo clenched her lower lip and struggled inside. She was about to reach the fourth level of physical training. If she ate that fruit, she might reach the sixth or even seventh level of physical training.


    By that time, the plan she had prepared for many years could be carried out. By then, the ancient martial arts world would no longer be called ou, but belong to her!


    But I had already rejected Qin Kun just now. If I were to say the opposite, wouldn''t I be too worthless?


    Just now, when this man said that zhou tian''s peak martial artist should be referring to that little girl Ou Qianqian, this kind of fruit for her to eat, it is absolutely an outrageous heavenly object ah!


    What should we do now?


    "What''s wrong?" Qin Kun grabbed one of Jiao Chuo''s little hands and began to play with it. It was a careless look, without the slightest master demeanor, and looked like a wolf in human skin.


    Jiao Chuo struggled symbolically. Seeing that Qin Kun didn''t want to let go, he let him play.


    "Tell me about you. As far as I know, you''re not a member of the stu family, are you? Just now, you said you were going to betroth the little princess of the stu family to me. This shouldn''t be your decision, right?"


    "Jin Daoyou, this is my family business. You''d better not ask." Jiao Chuo did not answer Qin Kun''s question. He took out his small hand and took out his glass, "Let''s drink!"


    Qin kun picked up his glass and touched it with Jiao Chuo. He raised his head and drank half a glass of red wine. Then he turned around and pressed Jiao Chuo under him.


    "Jin Daoyou, what are you doing..." Jiao Chuo pretended to be shy and angry, but her heart was a little uneasy. She always felt that the two of them had developed a little too fast, so fast that she could not accept it.


    She was worried that this man had really given the fruit to Ou Qianqian...


    Qin Kun did not know what Jiao Chuo was thinking, but he always felt that this woman might be useful to him. If he could take her away, it would be a good choice to let her help him manage the ancient martial arts world in the future.


    As for a woman like Ou Qianqian, he never cared about her from the beginning to the end, and naturally would not be included in his harem.


    "As my woman, you won''t lose!" Qin Kun raised Jiao Chuo''s little face and said seriously.


    Jiao Chuo gave Qin Kun a coquettish look, "You guys all say things like this. I''m just saying that you just took in a Ou Qianqian and now you want to eat me. Isn''t that a little greedy?"


    "Do you really think I care about that woman?" Qin Kun chuckled, "I''m just playing around. As for you... I''m very interested."


    Jiao Chuo was stunned, "Then what you just said..."


    "I know you really want to improve your cultivation, because your goal is not limited to the stu family. Am I right?" Qin Kun''s big hands began to be dishonest. Jiao Chuo''s face was red and she was a little confused.


    If it were normal, she would have recognized that Qin Kun was trying to scare her. She was a little too nervous just now, so she didn''t notice these little details...

 Chapter 700 : Little Enemy!

    "How do you know..." Jiao Chuo''s breathing was obviously a little short. In fact, she had been keeping her body like a jade for so many years, on the one hand to improve her cultivation, on the other hand, she was afraid of attracting some gossip, which would have a great impact on her position in the stu family.


    Over the years, there have been many outstanding men around her who have been politely rejected by her.


    At her age, it was actually a time when she was like a wolf. What she was afraid of was that once she tasted the taste of being a woman, she would be completely unable to extricate herself.


    Even a year ago, she would never accept any man.


    But now that the situ family was under her control, she had no worries. If Qin Kun was really willing to help her, perhaps it would be good to have such a man?


    "I know a lot more. As long as you''re willing to be my woman, I can even help you get rid of the The ou family, okay?" The smile on Qin Kun''s face deepened.


    This woman was very ambitious and very much to his liking. Of course, he would not tell Jiao Chuo that his goal was not just to get rid of the The ou family.


    He wanted to see with his own eyes these so-called ancient martial arts family dog-eat-dog, pulling them out one by one!


    The ancient martial arts world should be replaced.


    "Are you serious?" Jiao Chuo''s body was soft, and her breathing became more rapid.


    "I never lie to my own woman." Qin Kun bit Jiao Chuo''s earlobe and said, "Of course, it depends on whether you listen or not..."


    "You enemy." Although Jiao Chuo was someone else''s wife, she had never had anything to do with that sickly husband until he died. The two of them were innocent. Qin Kun''s appearance did break her original plan, but such a man did have conditions that she could not refuse. After a moment of hesitation, Jiao Chuo mustered the courage to raise his hand and wrap it around Qin Kun''s neck." Can you carry me to the room?" I, I don''t want to be here!"


    "Aren''t you busy later?"


    Jiao Chuo''s face was flushed, and he was so ashamed that he wanted to find a hole in it, "I, I can do it tomorrow..."


    "Really?"


    "Mmm..." Jiao Chuo nodded her head and rested it gently on Qin Kun''s shoulder.


    Jiao Chuo sighed silently in her heart. She didn''t expect this to go so far with her plan. Originally, she just wanted to win this man over, but she was the target of the other party.


    Now she was a little confused about who was the prey and who was the hunter.


    He raised his head and took a peek at Qin Kun''s profile. His hands tightened subconsciously, but since he couldn''t hide, he had to leave this little enemy...


    That ou qianqian dared to do that with Qin Kun in the woods, and she couldn''t do it. Besides, there were cameras installed here. If they were filmed and spread, her reputation would be completely ruined...


    Qin Kun picked Jiao Chuo up from the waist and almost immediately reached the second floor.


    How fast! Jiao Chuo''s pupils shrank. She only heard that this man''s cultivation was so strong that the The ou family did not dare to offend him.


    At that time, she was skeptical. After all, what she saw was true. She had never seen it with her own eyes. Even if it was true, it was only said by others, but now she believed it...


    The big bed in the room was also pink, and there were fan curtains around it, which made it look more interesting.


    Placing Jiao Chuo''s soft body on the bed, Qin Kun tentatively kissed her soft lips.


    At first, Jiao Chuo was a little shy, but as Qin Kun deepened the kiss, Jiao Chuo also began to respond in an awkward manner.


    What a beauty. Qin Kun had already been tormenting Ou Qianqian once, but now he was picked up by this woman. Her soft body was like a ball of cotton, which made Qin Kun a little reluctant to let go.


    Perhaps it was because of years of martial arts practice. Jiao Chuo''s feet were a little big, but they were very beautiful, and her body was very well-proportioned.


    "Can I take a shower?" Jiao Chuo was already 35 years old, but she was as shy as a young girl.


    "No, I can''t wait any longer!" Qin Kun smiled and untied Jiao Chuo''s last restraints and pressed on.


    With a muffled snort, the two figures were completely combined.


    Jiao Chuo thought Qin Kun had done that with Ou Qianqian, and it shouldn''t last long, but she soon realized that she was thinking too much about everything...


    After an hour, Qin Kun had no intention of stopping, even Jiao Chuo, a three-story martial artist, could not hold on any longer.


    "Enemy..."


    Jiao Chuo tried to turn the tables on Qin Kun, but he was still no match for him.


    After a few rounds, Jiao Chuo felt as if he had been torn apart and put together again.


    Another hour later, Qin Kun ended the battle and carried Jiao Chuo into the bathroom with satisfaction.


    When she came out of the bathroom, Jiao Chuo was nestled in Qin Kun''s arms, her face flushed so much that she was surprised that she had successfully broken through to the fourth level of physical training.


    You know, she thought of a lot of ways, but she didn''t take a step forward, so she slept with Qin Kun twice and made a muddle-headed breakthrough.


    "Eat this and I''ll help you stabilize your cultivation." Qin Kun took out the ice crystal fruit and handed it to Jiao Chuo.


    "You really gave it to me?" Jiao Chuo was stunned for a moment. She had already handed herself over. Even if Qin Kun wanted to go back on his word, she could not do anything about Qin Kun.


    Qin Kun smiled and said, "What, do you think I''m the kind of person who doesn''t believe what I say?"


    "Of course not." Jiao Chuo looked at the crystal clear fruit and was a little touched, "It''s just me. I haven''t divorced that man yet. How can I be your woman?"


    Jiao Chuo''s eyelids drooped as she spoke. Although the man had been dead for many years, she could not divorce him. Without this identity, even if she had gained the say of the situ family, she would still be ostracized.


    "Then wait until you take control of the ancient martial arts world and divorce him." Qin Kun held Jiao Chuo in his arms, feeling a little upset.


    "You don''t mind?"


    "Yes, but what''s the use of my mind?" Qin Kun played with the fruit in his hand and said, "I just need you to remember that as my woman, you can never be half-hearted, or else I can give you, I can take it back!"


    Jiao Chuo''s body trembled slightly and then nodded. For some reason, she felt that this man''s words would do it.


    Besides, it was time for her to find someone to rely on. She was a normal woman. If there was a man suitable for her, who would want to be alone in the empty room?


    Especially now that she had tasted the benefits of being a woman, even if Qin Kun didn''t say it, she would never consider other men...

 Chapter 701 : Terms!

    Jiao Chuo nestled in Qin Kun''s arms, "But I seem to be much older than you..."


    "Age is secondary. As long as your cultivation is improved, it is easy to maintain your appearance." Qin Kun raised his hand, and the ice crystal fruit was already on Jiao Chuo''s lips, "Eat it. I''ll protect you."


    "Mmm..." Jiao Chuo bit shyly. The cultivation that had just broken through showed a sudden increase again. What a rich spirit!


    With an ice crystal fruit in his stomach, Jiao Chuo hurriedly got out of bed. As soon as his legs fell to the ground, he felt weak and almost sat directly on the ground. Fortunately, Qin Kun''s mobile phone gave him a quick hand.


    She gave Qin Kun a coquettish look. It was her first time. This guy didn''t know how to be nice. She wasn''t an inflatable doll.


    As the impurities were expelled from her body, Jiao Chuo felt that while her cultivation was improving, her heart was also extremely shy. At least she was a woman, and her body emitted such an unpleasant smell, which made her very shy.


    "Don''t be distracted."


    Jiao Chuo was stunned for a few seconds, then immediately followed Qin Kun''s words to calm down, and soon became absorbed in the practice.


    Perhaps it was because Jiao Chuo had taken this fruit for the first time, and the effect was much better than Qin Kun had expected. In a short time, Jiao Chuo''s cultivation had broken through one after another, reaching the initial stage of the seventh level of physical training.


    In other words, Jiao Chuo had successfully entered the late stage of physical training, and Qin Kun smiled with satisfaction. He helped this woman because she was not a member of the stu family.


    Moreover, this woman was deeply hidden. If it weren''t for his cultivation that was far beyond delicate, perhaps even he couldn''t see Jiao Chuo''s true cultivation.


    As time passed by, Jiao Chuo''s cultivation gradually stabilized. She opened her eyes and almost fainted from the pungent smell.


    Before she could get up, Qin Kun had already picked her up by the waist.


    "Dirty..." Jiao Chuo didn''t dare to look directly at Qin Kun. She felt sticky on her own and was hugged by Qin Kun, subconsciously trying to break free.


    "It''s okay. Let''s wash together." Qin Kun ignored Jiao Chuo''s struggle and carried her directly to the bathroom...


    The imagination was beautiful, the reality was often cruel. The two of them had been in the bathroom for more than an hour before Qin Kun came out with Jiao Chuo in his arms.


    Jiao Chuo looked like a peach blossom. She thought it was just a simple bath, but this guy was not honest at all.


    Leaning against the big bed, Jiao Chuo looked up and said softly, "By the way, what are you going to do with that Ou Qianqian?"


    "What, are you jealous?"


    "No..." Jiao Chuo lowered her head guiltily. She was also a woman. Even though she knew that Qin Kun would not belong to her, she still felt a little unhappy when she remembered what Qin Kun had done in the The ou family.


    "Since this woman was sent by the The ou family, of course we should make good use of her." Qin Kun hugged his soft body and sneered, "Since you want to replace the The ou family, there''s no need for them to exist!"


    Jiao Chuo looked up in astonishment, "Are you trying to get rid of the entire The ou family?"


    Qin kun chuckled and said, "The three young masters of the The ou family are indeed quite qualified, even far above you. Although your cultivation has improved very quickly, give them enough time and they will probably catch up with you. What do you want to do then? Waiting for them to kill them back?"


    Jiao Chuo was also a smart man. She had never thought about it before. Now that Qin Kun said that, Jiao Chuo was silent for a moment.


    "Do you have a grudge against the The ou family?" From the time jiao tian saw Qin Kun, she found out that this man seemed to be targeting the The ou family on purpose, but she could not understand that the The ou family was a cunning generation, and they would not offend such a young strong man even if they were stupid.


    As for Ou Qing, it makes sense, but he has learned his lesson. This man shouldn''t be so stingy, right?


    Qin Kun''s lips rose, "What if I told you that my surname was not jin, but qin?"


    Qin?!


    Jiao Chuo''s pupils shrank and he raised his head abruptly, his eyes filled with disbelief, "You, you are..."


    "That''s right, I am the remnant of the The qin family they are looking for." Qin Kun smiled self-deprecatingly, "Why, are you afraid?"


    "I just didn''t expect..." Jiao Chuo looked at the man in front of him with a complicated expression, "Aren''t you afraid that I''ll tell you about this?"


    "I told you, being my woman is only good for you. Even if you say it out, what do you think they can do to me?" Qin Kun exuded a strong sense of confidence, and Jiao Chuo was a little dazed by his handsome face.


    Yes, this man is already so strong, there are no guns and ammunition in their ancient martial arts world, who else can do anything about this man?


    Qin Kun raised Jiao Chuo''s chin, "My goal is not just the The ou family, including the stu family and the Guan family, but also the so-called aristocratic families. Anyone who participates in the slaughter of me, I will be punished with death!"


    Jiao Chuo''s face paled a little as a result of his murderous nature. How could this man be so powerful? How many people had he killed?


    "Does it really have to be like this?" Jiao Chuo was a little bitter, and she knew about it. Fortunately, she wasn''t involved in it.


    At that time, she had been practicing in silence until two years ago, when she came to prominence and gradually gained the right to speak in the situ family.


    If this man really wanted to do this, at least half of the outstanding disciples of the stu family, including the direct line of the stu family, would die.


    "Blood for blood, did I do something wrong?"


    Jiao Chuo looked complicated and finally shook his head, "You''re right, they''re wrong!"


    If they knew that such a man would appear in the qin family, they would definitely regret what they did, right? But things have happened, there is no medicine for regret in the world, so sooner or later, they will pay back the sins they committed...


    Her cultivation had reached the early stage of the seventh level of physical training, which made her happy. But even so, she had no confidence in defeating Qin Kun.


    After much thought, Jiao Chuo could only accept this fact helplessly.


    "You''ll be on my side, won''t you?" Qin Kun lifted Jiao Chuo''s chin and kissed her hot lips again.


    Jiao Chuo hurriedly turned her head away, afraid that Qin Kun would do something bad again. After being tortured twice, she would never treat Qin Kun as an ordinary man again.


    "I will help you, but I have one more request!"


    Qin Kun was slightly stunned, "What request?"


    Jiao Chuo pursed his lower lip and drew a circle on Qin Kun''s chest with a small hand, "I don''t care how many women you have outside. In this ancient martial arts world, you only have me!"


    "Is that all?"


    "Yes, not even that Ou Qianqian!" Jiao Chuo poked Qin Kun in the chest and said, "I only have one condition. Will you agree to it?"

 Chapter 702 Hes My Man!

    "I promise you." Qin Kun readily agreed. Jiao Chuo''s conditions were not excessive, not to mention that Ou Qianqian had come for a purpose, so he would not care about such a woman.


    Moreover, he had never had any good feelings for these eldest ladies of the ancient martial arts family.


    "You promised so readily." Jiao Chuo curled her lips, her beautiful eyes filled with distrust...


    Thinking of "Miss" Qin Kun''s face changed, he raised his hand and patted his forehead. He was just trying to make the woman in his arms happy. How could he forget the guard?


    "Look, did you go back on your word?" When Jiao Chuo saw Qin Kun''s expression, he thought he was regretting it. His small mouth pouted in an instant.


    "Of course not. I just forgot one thing." Qin Kun raised his hand and released Guan Rong from the ring.


    Guan Rong was wearing Qin Kun''s shirt, his hands and feet were helped, his face was blindfolded, his mouth was taped, and he was sitting on the floor with his hair down.


    "She is..." Jiao Chuo turned to qin kun and said, "Why is she here?"


    "Mmm!" Hearing the familiar voice, Guan Rong began to struggle violently.


    Although she could not see, she was sure that this woman must know her, and the voice was so familiar that she could not remember it for a while.


    "She used to be my fiancee." Qin Kun looked coldly at guan rong on the ground and said, "But it''s not anymore. Who''s her fiance? Don''t tell me."


    Jiao Chuo was a little embarrassed, and it had something to do with her. Situ Mo had always liked Guan Rong, and the people in the family didn''t agree with the two of them.


    In the end, she had to step in to fulfill Situ Mo''s little idea.


    It was precisely because of this that situ mo stood on her side. She had put a lot of effort into making Situ Mo her own man.


    "You and her..." Jiao Chuo''s eyes were immediately drawn to Guan Rong''s shirt, which was clearly a man''s shirt, and Guan Rong was in Qin Kun''s hands, so it was obvious who the shirt belonged to.


    Qin Kun coughed dryly, "I want to talk to you about this..."


    Jiao Chuo''s face changed instantly, "I don''t agree!"


    "Well, if you don''t agree, I won''t!" Qin Kun was surprisingly happy. He had no intention of leaving a woman who had betrayed him with him.


    What''s more, this incident started because of the Guan family, and Guan Tianyang was one of the masterminds to destroy the The qin family, so he had to die!


    How could Guan Rong be with his father''s murderer then?


    "Mmm!" Guan Rong remembered that the voice was Jiao Chuo. Why was she with Qin Kun?!


    Before Jiao Chuo could react, Qin Kun stepped forward and tore off the instructions and blindfold from her mouth...


    "Aunt Jiao, it''s really you!" Guan Rong was just guessing, but when she really saw Jiao Chuo, she still felt a little ridiculous. How could this woman be with Qin Kun?!


    And he was still sleeping in the same bed?!


    She never thought that aunt Jiao, whom she respected, would become Qin Kun''s woman?


    Although the age difference between the two was only about ten years, jiaoliang''s seniority was there, and she had always regarded Jiao Chuo as her elder, but what was the situation now?


    "You guys are so familiar?" Qin Kun had a playful smile on his face and looked like he was watching a play.


    Jiao Chuo glared at Qin Kun. If this guy had to move so fast, he would have told her even if he took off his blindfold.


    She was not afraid that others would know about her relationship with Qin Kun, but she had a good impression of Guan Rong. Who would have thought that Guan Rong had that kind of relationship with his man before??


    "By the way, since Guan Rong is in your hands, then Guan Hong him?"


    "He''s here too. Do you want to see him?"


    Jiao Chuo lifted the quilt on her body and gave Qin Kun a white look. She was not wearing anything now. How could she see anyone?


    This scoundrel was still teasing himself at this moment. He was so dead!


    "Aunt Jiao, why are you with him? Do you know who he is?!" Guan Rong''s heart was filled with despair, but she still held the last glimmer of hope.


    Jiao Chuo''s cultivation was vaguely known to her, if she was willing to help herself...


    "Xiaorong he..." Jiao Chuo stole a glance at Qin Kun and blushed, "He''s my man."


    "You..." Hearing Jiao Chuo''s answer, Guan Rong''s last shred of washing was shattered.


    Jiao Chuo turned around and asked, "What are you going to do with them?"


    "What do you think?" Qin Kun carried Jiao Chuo to himself and sat her on her lap, "What do you think if we give her back to her fiance?"


    "Do you dare to be a little worse?" Jiao Chuo glared at Qin Kun with a hint of resentment in his eyes.


    Guan Rong looked at the two people on the bed in despair. She heard their conversation just now. Jiao Chuo said he wouldn''t let qin kun want her, but he wouldn''t.


    When did they get together?


    Jiao Chuo''s position in the stu family was mentioned by Situ Mo. It could be said that this woman was in control of the stu family today.


    Now that Qin Kun has the help of the Snow house, if Jiao Chuo is on Qin Kun''s side, who else can protect their Guan family?


    She tried her best to please Qin Kun in bed. She listened to him like a pet, but she didn''t want Qin Kun to take revenge.


    Otherwise, her father, family, friends, and even more Guan family disciples would be killed by this man. If that were the case, what was the point of living alone?


    "Well, give them to me first." Jiao Chuo poked a small hand at Qin Kun''s chest and said, "And I warn you, from today on, you are not allowed to touch Guan Rong. Do you hear me?"


    "Okay."


    Seeing that Qin Kun had agreed so readily, Jiao Chuo took the initiative to kiss Qin Kun on the face, and felt very happy in her heart. It turned out that this was the taste of being pampered by her own man. She said everything Qin Kun said, without even a trace of hesitation. This attitude made her very satisfied...


    "Aunt Jiao..." Guan Rong''s face was pale. She knew that even if she fell into Jiao Chuo''s hands, she would never let her go.


    If it were her, she would have made the same choice.


    Jiao Chuo whispered something in Qin Kun''s ear. Qin Kun nodded, got up, put the blindfold back on Guan Rong''s face, and took her back into the ring.


    "Did you mean it?" Guan Rong disappeared out of thin air, and Jiao Chuo''s small hand was already touching Qin Kun''s waist, "Aren''t you afraid that she will tell you about my relationship with you..."


    "I have promised to give you the person. It depends on what you do if something happens." Qin Kun rubbed the meat around her waist and grabbed Jiao Chuo''s naughty little hand, "Are all you women so willing to pinch people?"

 Chapter 703 : Lust for Beauty!

    Jiao Chuo was a seventh level practitioner, and even he had to grin his teeth in pain...


    "Who told you not to ask me in advance..." Jiao Chuo did feel a little embarrassed, let alone let a younger generation see him and a man in bed, what made her feel even more shy was that this man was still the younger generation''s ex-fianc¨¦.


    "By the way, I have something to give you."


    "Hmm?" Jiao Chuo was instantly distracted and her beautiful eyes were filled with curiosity.


    Qin Kun had already given her a huge benefit by taking out a spiritual fruit. What else would this man give her?


    "Take out your magic weapon."


    "A magic weapon?" Jiao Chuo hesitated a little and a golden mirror appeared in front of them.


    The magic weapon is full of spiritual energy. It looks like it should be a low-grade magic weapon.


    "You only have one magic weapon?" Qin Kun was a little confused. Logically speaking, with Jiao Chuo''s cultivation, he should find a way to get a better talisman. Why is it just a low-grade talisman?


    Jiao Chuo rolled his eyes, "Do you think the magic weapon is chinese cabbage? As many as you want? In order to get this treasure, I spent all my savings to get it!"


    Speaking of this, Jiao Chuo still felt a twinge of pain. This magic weapon was shot by her two years ago on the fake black market, and she was lucky to say that she had a lot of good things auctioned on the fake black market at that time, but there were some things that even the fake black market itself could not figure out.


    The mirror was only auctioned off as an ordinary antique. Even so, it still cost her hundreds of millions, which was all she had in the stu family''s small vault over the years.


    She owed a lot of money for this, but now she has paid off her debt, and this is more than a transaction she should have earned, to know that even the price of a broken artifact, but also in the hundreds of millions!


    Qin Kun touched the bridge of his nose. He really didn''t have the magic weapon, but the Treasure had a bunch...


    "What do you think of this?" Qin Kun''s body drilled out a purple Treasure, said one, in fact, it can be said to be a set!


    This Treasure set was very strange. It looked like a female armor set, consisting of six sets: arm armor, leg armor, chest armor, and helmet.


    The armor was also decorated with strange patterns and looked very gorgeous, somewhat like the armor in an animation.


    Although this armor was only a junior Treasure, it was able to stand out from the hard knocks and could already tell that it was extraordinary.


    "What is this?" Jiao Chuo''s eyes widened. She could clearly feel the power of this armor. When this magic weapon appeared, her magic weapon had been forced back into her body, as if she had encountered some horrible existence.


    "This is the Treasure, above the magic weapon." Qin Kun raised his hand, and the armor was already suspended in front of the two of them, "This armor is both offensive and defensive. With it to protect you, even if I''m not here, I can rest assured."


    Jiao Chuo was not in a hurry to take the armor, but turned to look at Qin Kun with an inexplicable, incomprehensible look...


    "Why are you looking at me like that? Don''t like it?" Qin Kun blinked. Jiao Chuo looked at her for no reason. Shouldn''t she try this armor first?


    This was specially chosen by Qin Kun for Jiao Chuo among the many Treasure. Perhaps it was not the most powerful, but it was definitely the most special of the Treasure.


    Shangguan Lingyue had also seen this Treasure before. She had said that there were advantages and disadvantages to such a complete set of Treasure. Let''s talk about attack. It''s not as good as the ordinary one. Let''s talk about defense. It''s also a little worse.


    However, this Treasure''s attributes are very, both offensive and defensive, wearing this armor can improve the cultivation of wear, as for the degree of improvement, it also depends on the cultivation of wear.


    According to Shangguan Lingyue, people in the later stages of physical training wearing this Treasure should be able to play the early stage of foundation building in a short period of time.


    The reason for this short period of time was because the Treasure needed enough spiritual support, and even Qin Kun could not control the Treasure, they were all guarding Qin Kun.


    "Are you so good to all your women?" Jiao Chuo''s eyes were moist, and she was still a little self-aware. Speaking of which, the time she had known Qin Kun together was only three or four hours.


    Whether it was that spiritual fruit or the Treasure in front of her, she never dared to think about it before.


    She paid for her body, but she didn''t think she was so valuable. The value of that spiritual fruit could no longer be measured by money.


    Now Qin Kun gave her another set of Treasure, which made her feel the man''s love for her.


    In particular, that sentence, fearing that she would get hurt, pierced the softness of her heart.


    Thinking that this man would leave this place again, Jiao Chuo suddenly felt a little reluctant...


    "Why are you crying?" Qin Kun raised his hand to wipe the tears from Jiao Chuo''s eyes and said, "If you don''t like it, I''m changing it for you."


    Change it? Jiao Chuo hurriedly shook his head, "No, I like it very much!"


    "Then let it acknowledge its master." Without waiting for Jiao Chuo to agree, Qin Kun had already cut her finger with his spiritual power, and a drop of blood floated and quickly blended into the armor.


    Suddenly, the armor burst into a dazzling light, and the whole room was stained with purple.


    Jiao Chuo suddenly turned around and put her arms around Qin Kun and offered her a kiss. Tears trickled down her cheeks. She had forgotten how long it had been since she felt loved.


    Her former man was also very gentle, but it was not Qin Kun''s heartfelt tenderness. To put it bluntly, the two of them were together, but it was her husband who was greedy for his beauty and coaxed her into the stu family.


    Usually, that man loved herself in front of others, but when it was just the two of them, she suffered endless humiliation.


    Because that man couldn''t do sex, he used other ways to torture himself and vent his inner desires.


    Fortunately, this man did not use anything else to break her body, which was the only thing she was happy about.


    Over the years, there were many men who wanted to pursue her, including those who coveted her beauty and those who wanted to take advantage of her. After all, she already had some status in the stu family at that time, and it was indeed a good opportunity to take advantage of her to ascend the throne.


    It was a pity that her vision had changed a long time ago. None of the heads of those small families, even the outstanding children, could enter her eyes.


    Qin Kun hugged Jiao Chuo and laughed, "You want more?"


    "No way!" Jiao Chuo''s face was red. She just couldn''t help it. This guy actually got a bargain and was still a good boy.


    "All right, let''s try it." Qin Kun was also looking forward to what Jiao Chuo would look like in his armor.


    Jiao Chuo tried to communicate with the Treasure in midair, and the purple armor suddenly penetrated Jiao Chuo''s forehead, giving off the same purple hue on her body.

 Chapter 704 Big Golden Teeth!

    A set of extremely gorgeous armor appeared on Jiao Chuo''s body. At the junction of the armor, a layer of metal like dragon scales appeared, wrapping all parts of Jiao Chuo''s body. Even the headband like helmet had changed, and a golden mask covered Jiao Chuo''s small face.


    Apart from Jiao Chuo''s long hair still in the back of her head, even jiao ling''s fingers were protected.


    Qin Kun''s eyes widened. Could it be like this?


    It seemed that he had underestimated the Treasure. This armor was so gorgeous that even he couldn''t help but feel a little envious.


    Unfortunately, there was no male armor in the Treasure. Otherwise, he wanted to get a suit to wear. It seemed that he still had time to go to the ancient battlefield left by the god of death. There were countless treasures there that he didn''t have time to collect. What if there was something suitable for him?


    Jiao Chuo was floating in the air. The first thing she felt was that she was stronger than ever. She even felt that the whole villa would be destroyed by her.


    This strong feeling made her a little excited. Even if she tore down her own villa, she wouldn''t feel any pain at all, right?


    But soon Jiao Chuo felt that the spiritual energy in his body was being rapidly consumed. Not long after that, the spiritual energy in his body had already been consumed by a little half!


    Taking the armor back into his body, Jiao Chuo fell on the big bed and beads of sweat appeared on his forehead.


    She had not really used this armor, but it was already consumed in such a terrible way. If she had really exchanged hands with someone else, it would have lasted at most a minute or so. This was still her estimation. Perhaps it really seemed to be used, and the consumption would have been even more terrifying than she had imagined.


    Qin Kun raised his hand to wipe the sweat off Jiao Chuo''s forehead and said, "How do you feel?"


    "It''s amazing..." Jiao Chuo swallowed her saliva. She had just faintly felt that she had broken through the realm of physical training, and that feeling was very wonderful.


    "Do you like it?"


    "Mmm!" Jiao Chuo nodded her head heavily. What surprised her even more was that she realized the next level, which would be very beneficial for her to break through to that level in the future!


    Qin Kun held Jiao Chuo in his arms and covered him with a blanket, "If you like it, it''s late. Go to bed early."


    Jiao Chuo rolled his eyes, "I''m not sleepy yet..."


    "Hmm?" Qin Kun smiled, "What do you want to do if you''re not sleepy?"


    Jiao Chuo suddenly turned over and sat on Qin Kun''s body, then covered himself with a blanket and went down the blanket...


    After a sleepless night, the entire villa left traces of intimacy between the two of them. Of course, in order not to be photographed by the camera, Jiao Chuo directly shut down the monitoring equipment of the entire villa.


    It could be said that Qin Kun was really a match for him. Although Jiao Chuo had fainted twice during this period, he quickly woke up. Even he himself forgot how many rounds the two had fought...


    The next morning, Qin Kun left Jiao Chuo''s villa. Thinking that there was a woman in the ring, Qin Kun found a clean inn and let ou qianqian out.


    "Here, where is this?!" Ou Qianqian sat on the big soft bed and looked around in astonishment. It was not until she saw Qin Kun that her small face showed a joyful expression. She threw herself into Qin Kun''s arms and said, "Senior, are you here to save me?"


    Qin Kun coughed dryly. Ou Qianqian woke up in the middle of the night yesterday, but the space inside the ring was too big. Ou Qianqian walked and stopped inside, with nothing but the white snow. She even thought that she had been taken away by aliens...


    "You really don''t remember anything?"


    Ou Qianqian recalled the scenes from last night, and her face turned red in a flash. She looked at Qin Kun shyly. Of course, she remembered.


    She even thought that this was her last beautiful memory, but she was not reconciled. She had just experienced the joy of being a woman, and was captured by aliens...


    "Senior, why am I here all of a sudden?" Ou Qianqian looked up in a daze and said, "The place I was in just now was frightening. There was a vast expanse of white all around. I thought I wouldn''t be able to come back either!"


    "Are you having a nightmare?"


    "Nightmare?"


    Qin Kun smiled and said, "Didn''t we stay here last night?"


    Ou Qianqian was taken aback, "I remember we were in the woods in Ou family manor yesterday."


    "Yeah, and then I brought you here." Qin Kun raised his hand and patted Ou Qianqian on the head, "Are you hungry? I''ll take you to eat."


    "Grunt..." Ou Qianqian''s stomach suddenly growled, as if he was responding to Qin Kun''s words for Ou Qianqian.


    "Get up. There are disposable toiletries there. I''ll wait for you downstairs." Without waiting for Ou Qianqian to speak, Qin Kun opened the door and left the room.


    After a while, Ou Qianqian walked out of the elevator and saw Qin Kun sitting on the sofa. He sneaked up and hugged him from behind, "Senior..."


    "What are you doing?" Qin Kun''s voice suddenly sounded behind her, and Ou Qianqian''s face froze, releasing the man he had just hugged.


    "Beauty, why did you let go?" An ugly man in front of the sofa turned his head and grinned, revealing a few Dajinya''s. He had a gold chain and a big gold ring around his neck. He looked like a nouveau riche no matter what.


    Ou Qianqian looked at qin kun nervously and said, "Senior, I, I have the wrong person!"


    "Wrong person?" When the man heard this, he was first displeased, "Ah, aren''t you Ou Qianqian?"


    Ou Qianqian almost burst into tears when he heard her call her name, "Who are you? I really don''t know you!"


    "You don''t remember me? We used to play together." Dajinya took a puff of his cigar and said, "Didn''t you say you were going to be my girlfriend?"


    "Who wants to be your girlfriend? I don''t know you at all. There''s something wrong with you!" If Qin Kun hadn''t been by her side, she would have wanted to scream.


    She would be his girlfriend if she didn''t look good enough to lick her feet? Never in the next life!


    "Senior!" Ou Qianqian hugged Qin Kun''s arm and said, "Don''t listen to him. I, I really don''t know him. I didn''t say I wanted to be his girlfriend. That''s all his nonsense!"


    Qin Kun had a playful smile on his lips. This was not something he had planned. He was still thinking about how to get Ou Qianqian to take the initiative to leave, but he didn''t expect what was lacking now.


    In his eyes, this big golden tooth was a little ugly, but if used well, it was simply a god''s help!


    Thinking of this, Qin Kun pretended to be a bully and said, "You said she wanted to be your woman? What evidence is there?"


    "Who the hell are you?" Dajinya was inexplicably upset when she saw Qin Kun''s face.

 Chapter 705 : Explosive!

    They were born by their parents, so how could there be so much difference?


    ..."


    "Hehe, you''re taking advantage of my woman. Why are you asking me who I am?" Qin Kun reached out to grab Dajinya''s collar and said, "Are you talking nonsense to me? I''ll break your third leg now!"


    Dajinya''s bodyguards quickly surrounded Qin Kun and ou qianqian.


    Do you know who I am?!" Dajinya was still calm. Qin Kun picked her up and smoked a cigar. He looked at Qin Kun with disdain.


    Ou Qianqian had some status, but he was just a side branch of the The ou family. His family had nothing but money. As long as it wasn''t directly related to the three families, who saw him not giving face?


    If this little boy dared to touch him with a finger, he would be dead!


    "I remember. You, you are Gou Zixun?" Ou qianqian''s small face changed slightly and she whispered in Qin Kun''s ear, "Senior, I really have nothing to do with him. I have indeed met this person before and had a few drinks together, but I really did not say that I would be his girlfriend!"


    Ou Qianqian looked at Qin Kun anxiously. It took her a long time to get close to such a man. As long as she had a relationship with this man, her position in the The ou family would definitely rise!


    Elder''s seat at the The ou family, after all, will have her place!


    She didn''t have a deep impression of Gou Zixun. She only knew that he was rich, but she never remembered how ugly he looked. As for being his girlfriend, she seemed to have said that she wanted to be his girlfriend at that time, so she wouldn''t have to worry about not having money to spend in the future.


    Besides, it had been a while since this incident happened, and she had never been approached by this questioner. She had almost forgotten about it. Who would have expected to meet this guy here?


    What made her even more speechless was that the clothes this guy was wearing were very similar to Qin Kun''s. She was so obsessed with acting coquettishly that she had misunderstood and mistaken him for someone else!


    What made her most desperate was that she was still seen by the man she wanted to cling to. She knew that the more powerful a man was, the more he cared.


    Just last night when she was possessed by this man, she was still glad that she didn''t sleep with any man casually. Otherwise, if she was really despised, she wouldn''t even have a place to cry...


    Dajinya looked at Ou Qianqian smugly, "If you know who I am, let go of me!"


    "Snap!"


    Qin Kun raised his hand and slapped it. All the bodyguards around him were stunned, and the sunglasses and cigars on Dajinya''s face were all blown away.


    What happened just now?!


    "Who do you call yourself father?" Qin Kun narrowed his eyes and said, "I''ll ask you where the evidence is. You still have three seconds to think about it, or you''ll be at your own risk!"


    "How dare you hit me?!" Dajinya touched his face and said in disbelief, "My parents have never hit me like this. How dare you hit me!"


    Qin Kun punched Dajinya in the stomach, this punch Qin Kun did not use spiritual power, this man is just an ordinary person, there is no internal force in his body, but even so, Qin Kun''s punch still twisted his facial features, and made waves of retching.


    Dajinya covered his stomach with both hands and felt as if his internal organs were dislocated.


    He had never been beaten since he was a child. Even if Qin Kun had no spiritual power, his physical strength was far stronger than ordinary people. Even steel could bend under Qin Kun''s punch!


    "Three, two..."


    "I, I have!"


    Dajinya was really shocked. He had already greeted the ancestors of the bodyguards for 18 generations. The bodyguards he had spent so much money on had no intention of coming up to help, just like the decorations.


    When he returned this time, the first thing he did was fire them first!


    Ou Qianqian saw Gou Zixun trembling as he took out his phone from his body, his little face slightly pale, and his mind kept reminiscing whether he had done anything excessive to be photographed.


    She did like to play at night, but at most it was hugging and hugging, or touching her lips when playing games with others. If she went too far, even she couldn''t accept it!


    "There is!" Gou Zixun held his phone and said, "I have a video!"


    Ou Qianqian clenched her small hands into fists. Didn''t she look at the calendar before she left today? How could she have encountered such a thing? Naturally, when she was sober, she did not do anything excessive, but if she drank too much, who could remember?


    The only thing she could be thankful for was that her first time was not taken away, which was already a blessing in disguise!


    "Open it."


    Gou Zixun turned on the video on his phone and handed it to Qin Kun honestly.


    In the video, a group of handsome men walked back and forth in the private room without Ou Qianqian. However, ten seconds later, the video turned and saw two topless men sitting next to Ou Qianqian on the sofa, one left and one right holding Ou Qianqian in the middle.


    When Ou Qianqian saw the video, his head buzzed and he almost sat on the ground in fear.


    She remembered that this should have been a video from a while ago, when she really drank too much. As for those men, they were sitting at night and were called in by her sisters to play.


    She only had a slight impression of what happened that day. She felt as if she had played a little, but she didn''t expect to play so much!


    The two men in the video almost stripped Ou Qianqian naked. Ou Qianqian kissed the man next to him and then turned to kiss the other man.


    The scene behind was even more exciting. Apart from doing that, Ou Qianqian, who seemed to be able to do it, played with the others. Unfortunately, the video only lasted for more than two minutes, and then it ended.


    Qin Kun''s face was a little dark. He could only see that Ou Qianqian was still a perfect person, but he didn''t expect her to play well...


    "Patter!" Ou Qianqian grabbed the phone and slammed it to the ground, stomping on it, "Senior, this, this is really a misunderstanding. I, I just drank too much that day. I don''t remember what happened. You have to believe me. My first time was for you!"


    Gou Zixun sneered, "Didn''t you say I gave you 50 million and you slept with me? What, this man is richer than me? You slept with someone else?"


    "Nonsense!" Ou Qianqian felt that his face had been disgraced. Who would have thought that this bastard actually took a video!


    "Nonsense? I have a video on my phone. Do you want to watch it?" Gou Zixun looked disdainful and said, "I knew you bitch would be sleeping with a man sooner or later, and found a little..."


    Gou zi finished his inquiry and swallowed back. He almost forgot that the man in front of him was a ruthless man. At least he couldn''t afford to offend him now.


    But he would never let this matter go. Even if he didn''t dare to trouble this man, he wouldn''t let Ou Qianqian go!

 Chapter 706 : Dancing?

    "Senior, I really didn''t!" Ou Qianqian pointed at gou zi and said angrily, "It''s him. He deliberately got me drunk. I really don''t know!"


    Qin Kun snorted, "I don''t know? I think you''re having a great time!"


    Ou Qianqian bit her lower lip tightly and gave Gou Zixun a resentful look. It took her a long time to find a handsome and awesome man who actually killed such a Cheng Yaojin!


    "What the hell are you looking at me for!" Gou Zixun wanted to dissuade Qin Kun but didn''t dare to get angry. The other party looked like a martial artist. His bodyguards were only in the early stages of martial arts. They could deal with ordinary people, but dealing with a master was no different from looking for a beating!


    As for Ou Qianqian, he could only deal with her later on. Even if it was not good enough, Ou Qianqian was still a top martial artist. Even if it was just a side branch of the The ou family, he could not deal with her openly.


    Anyway, he needed everything, but not money and time. He could play with Ou Qianqian slowly!


    He had more than one video in order to sleep with this wavy hoof, but he was planning to collect some and then threaten Ou Qianqian to give in. He didn''t expect this bitch to be taken to sleep by someone else!


    "Make it clear to me that you took all these secretly!" Ou Qianqian''s eyes widened, "If you don''t make it clear, don''t blame me for being rude to you!"


    Gou Zixun subconsciously covered his face, "I''m telling you, Ou Qianqian, don''t forget that your The ou family offshoots only started because of my family''s investment. If you dare to hit me, I''ll have someone withdraw the funds immediately. Then you won''t even be a fart!"


    Ou Qianqian''s face changed and her head became clearer. Yes, she could not argue with gou zi, or her father would have killed her alive if he knew!


    "Let me go!" Gou Zixun broke free of Ou Qianqian''s hand and looked at qin kun, "Brother, our business won''t end like this. I''ll come back to you. Wait for me!"


    Qin Kun took a step forward with the money cold. Gou Zixun was so scared that he took a few steps back, "If you can give me your name, we''ll settle this slowly."


    "My surname is jin. Next time you come to see me, bring me more cash."


    Gou Zixun was a little confused. Why did he come here to take revenge and bring cash? For his medical expenses?


    "My last name is jin, right? I remember!" Gou Zixun glared at a few bodyguards who were just like the devil''s pen and said, "What are you looking at? I''ll be cleaning you up when I get back! A bunch of trash! I spent so much money just to put you on display, didn''t I?"


    Gou Zixun left the inn in a huff and a huff. He left the house and ran away. Ten meters away, he turned around and shouted at the inn, "Jin, you wait. I''ll go back and get someone to kill you every minute. If I can''t kill you, I''ll be your grandson!"


    Qin Kun smiled disdainfully. This grandson gave him away for nothing. He wouldn''t even want it. It was too ugly and embarrassing...


    "Senior, I really didn''t mean it. Can you give me a chance?" Ou Qianqian looked at Qin Kun pitifully, her two small hands holding Qin Kun''s big hands shaking gently, with a fawning look on her face.


    Qin Kun withdrew his hand and said, "Do you want me to forgive you? It''s not impossible. It depends on whether you want it or not."


    Senior, what do you want me to do?! "Ou Qianqian blushed and thought that Qin Kun wanted to do that again. Yesterday, she had already experienced the joy of being a woman, especially a man like Qin Kun who was" enduring." She had never heard of it before.


    Her legs still hurt a lot, but if Qin Kun wanted them, she would be willing to serve them even if they were broken.


    "I remember you said that you learned dancing, didn''t you?"


    Ou Qianqian recalled. Did she tell Qin Kun that she had learned dancing?


    "Senior wants to see me dance?"


    "Yes, I want you to dance, but not here."


    The big rock in Ou Qianqian''s heart finally fell to the ground. It was just that dancing was a piece of cake to her. She had indeed learned dancing in the beginning, and the time she had learned was not short. She had learned it intermittently for at least six or seven years.


    At first, she learned to dance in order to cultivate her temperament. What surprised her was that since she learned to dance, her internal strength had increased rapidly. After a little practice, she inexplicably reached the peak of zhou tian''s cultivation.


    At this age, she was already proud of herself. She even thought that if she was also directly related to the The ou family and had those resources, her achievements might not be much worse than those so-called evils.


    Qin Kun pinched Ou Qianqian''s face and said, "You don''t regret it?"


    "As long as my seniors like it, I can do anything!" Ou Qianqian''s face was flushed. She didn''t care if it was just a striptease, let alone a dance. Anyway, she had been seen by this man. What''s wrong with watching it a few more times?


    "In that case... Let''s go."


    Ou Qianqian snuggled up to Qin Kun, thinking about the future. Such a man was definitely either rich or rich, thinking that his parents would be stained with light because of him. Ou Qianqian hugged Qin Kun''s arm tightly, wishing he could melt himself into this man''s body.


    The two of them strolled along the street, feeling the envious eyes of the girls around them, and Ou Qianqian looked happy.


    Not knowing how long they had been gone, the two of them had already returned to ou qian''s front door. When they had just arrived, Ou Qianqian''s mind was all on Qin Kun, and he had no memory of how they had come back here.


    "Senior, what are we doing here?"


    Qin Kun smiled and said, "Aren''t you willing to dance for me? It''s right here."


    "Here?!" Ou Qianqian couldn''t turn his head around, "Isn''t this a bad place?"


    "What''s wrong? Did you go back on your word?" Qin Kun''s smile faded, "Forget it. You don''t have to follow me anymore."


    Ou Qianqian panicked and grabbed qin kun, "I jump, I jump!"


    "Then let''s start." Qin Kun stepped back and leaned against a big tree, "You''re the best at jumping."


    "The best?" Ou Qianqian only knows pole dancing, and the most embarrassing striptease. There are no steel pipes here. Is it possible that he wants to do striptease here?


    Qin Kun saw that Ou Qianqian seemed to be hesitating, looked up at the time and said, "Do you want to jump or not?"


    Ou Qianqian''s face turned red, and many passers-by looked at her curiously. There were so many people coming and going here. Would she be too embarrassed to strip here?


    "You still have three seconds to think about it." Qin Kun was getting impatient.


    Ou Qianqian was still wriggling his graceful posture, but his beautiful face was full of embarrassment.


    "Too stiff!"


    Qin Kun''s voice made Ou Qianqian want to find a crack in the ground.


    Taking a deep breath, Ou Qianqian looked at Qin Kun resentfully. Her body softened little by little. A small hand had already unbuttoned a button, revealing a trace of spring.

 Chapter 707 : Speechless!

    Many people around them stopped and looked over.


    The ancient martial arts world was not small, but it was not big. Many people saw that this person was Ou Qianqian of the The ou family, especially some young people, who almost had a deep impression of Ou Qianqian, who was the famous queen of the ancient martial arts world.


    What is this? Dancing?


    Seeing more and more people coming up, Ou Qianqian''s face turned red, but he didn''t dare to stop. When Ou Qianqian took off his coat, there were whistles all around.


    At the same time, in Ou family manor, a The ou family disciple rushed into the villa of the manor, "Master, something happened. Something happened!"


    Ou Zhanghong didn''t look very well because Qin Kun left with Jiao Chuo last night, and his second son was severely injured, which kept him awake all night.


    "What''s wrong? You''re in a panic!"


    "It''s miss Ou Qianqian." The disciple looked a little embarrassed and said, "She, she..."


    Ou Changsheng also heard the voice and walked over, "Father, what happened?"


    Ou changhong snorted coldly, "If you have something to say, don''t hesitate!"


    "Miss Ou Qianqian is dancing in front of the gate. There are already many people watching outside..." The disciple lowered his head with a red face.


    "Dance?" Ou Zhanghong frowned and said, "What dance?"


    "Yes, it''s a striptease..."


    "Take off..." Ou Zhanghong rolled his eyelids and his face turned even paler. His eyes were red with anger." Nonsense, nonsense!" Take me there!"


    Ou Changsheng frowned and a puzzled look appeared on her face, "Father, wait a minute. Although qianqian is not sensible, she is definitely not such an unguarded person. Will someone let her do this?!"


    Ou Zhanghong was really mad just now. Hearing Ou Changsheng''s words, there was definitely something wrong, "You mean..."


    Ou Changsheng looked at the disciple and said, "You said Ou Qianqian was dancing. Is there anyone else besides her?"


    "There''s also a young man. Oh yes, it seems to be the senior whose surname was jin last night!"


    As expected...


    Ou Zhanghong and Ou Changsheng looked at each other, their faces not very good.


    "Father, otherwise I will handle this matter!" The european president was afraid that Ou Zhanghong would say something wrong again. If the situation became more rigid, it would be difficult to end.


    "Okay." Ou Zhanghong said gloomily, "Remember not to fight him again. I don''t want you to have any accidents. Do you understand what that means?"


    Ou Changsheng nodded lightly, "I''ll be careful."


    Ou changhong sighed and did not speak. He waved his hand wearily, indicating that they could go out...


    There was already a lot of spring on Ou Qianqian, but she knew she couldn''t take it off anymore. Even when she was dancing at night, she didn''t take it off so much.


    But Qin Kun didn''t stop. She didn''t dare to stop. What if she made Qin Kun unhappy again?


    "This beautiful leg, tsk tsk, can play once, can live a few years less."


    "You really don''t have a figure. Why don''t you keep taking it off?"


    Ou Qianqian''s face was red from the constant whistling, and he tried his best to jump out of the seductive act of committing a crime. He didn''t dare to cry even if he wanted to. There was a forced smile on his face, and he looked at Qin Kun without blinking.


    Qin Kun leaned against the tree and looked lazily at Ou Qianqian until the The ou family door opened and Ou Changsheng came out alone.


    When she saw Ou Qianqian''s revealing clothes, she subconsciously blocked her eyes and hesitated a little to take off her coat and put it on Ou Qianqian.


    "Brother jin, can we talk somewhere else?" Ou Changsheng looked straight at Qin Kun. In fact, the last time he fought, he felt that Qin Kun should not have used all his strength, saying that he was exchanging notes, to be more like the other party was playing with him.


    This gave him a slight blow. If the other party really wanted to do something, he would have been defeated by that shield earlier.


    He did not believe that a cultivator in the later stages of physical training had only one ability...


    "Didn''t you see me enjoying the dance?" Qin Kun looked up at ou qianqian and said, "Did I tell you to stop?"


    Ou Qianqian stiffened and apologetically returned the jacket to Ou Changsheng, then danced honestly, her snow-white legs causing the male hormones around her to soar.


    If they had not dared to offend the The ou family, they would have been tempted to jump on her and rub her in the face.


    Ou Changsheng stepped forward to Qin Kun and said, "Brother jin, we did have The ou family before, but they have learned their lesson. Why are you so aggressive?!"


    "Am I aggressive?" Qin Kun sneered, "I was just passing by and suddenly wanted to watch dancing. Why are you so aggressive? I didn''t let her jump into your The ou family. What does that have to do with you?"


    "In any case, Ou Qianqian is a son of our The ou family. Since brother jin is already with her, he should respect her. But now that you let her dance like this, aren''t you deliberately embarrassing our The ou family? And as far as I know, qianqian should have been perfect before she was with you. She''s not that kind of casual girl. The way you treat her is not the work of a gentleman at all!"


    Qin Kun dug his ears, "When did I tell you I was a gentleman?"


    "This..." Ou Changsheng was stunned, as if he did not expect Qin Kun to answer this way...


    Ou Qianqian pursed her lips and looked at the man pitifully. She did not dare to say a word. That was indeed her fault. She felt a little disgusted when she thought of that scene. If gou zi hadn''t asked for the photo, she wouldn''t have known that she had done such a crazy thing when she was drunk.


    If it weren''t for his strength, he might have been sleeping with two ducks...


    "Brother jin, if it''s because of my third and second brother, I can apologize to you, but I hope you don''t do such a thing that insults our The ou family!" Ou Changsheng looked up and looked at Qin Kun without fear.


    "Insulting your The ou family?" Qin Kun''s eyes were cold, with a hint of disdain, "You The ou family are qualified to tell me right and wrong? Didn''t your The ou family always do whatever they wanted? This ancient martial arts world belongs to your The ou family. It can even be said that the entire ancient martial arts world is in the hands of the three of you, right? How many families have you quietly destroyed?"


    Ou Changsheng seemed to recall some bad memories. His face was a little pale, but he was a little speechless.


    Qin Kun sneered, "What? There''s nothing else to say?"


    "Brother jin, has our The ou family ever offended you?" Ou Changsheng looked straight at Qin Kun, hoping to see something in his eyes.

 Chapter 708 : Means of Survival!

    He had always guessed that things might not be as simple as they saw. This man''s strength was too strong. If it was really the enemy, their The ou family would not be hopeless to fight to the death, but if it really got to that point, they would probably be expelled from the last three!


    Moreover, it would be unwise to fight against such a master. If not for that, his father would have been unable to resist!


    "All I know is that people are doing, and the sky is watching." Qin Kun took a step forward, "You always have to pay back the debts you owe!"


    Ou Qianqian saw Qin Kun wave his hand, and his face lit up. He didn''t even want the clothes that were thrown on the ground. He hugged Qin Kun like a bird returning to its nest. He snuggled up to her, but envy ruined many people.


    When Qin Kun and Ou Qianqian walked away, Ou Changsheng still stood there with a pale face, thinking about what Qin Kun said to him, the debt he owed...


    Who is this person?


    Ou Changsheng''s eyes were deep. Over the years, the The ou family had indeed done a lot of wrong things, even to secure their position and eliminate all those who threatened them...


    He had previously advised his father not to do so, but he had not succeeded as the head of the family and had no ability to change his father''s decision.


    Is this person related to the family that their The ou family destroyed in the past?


    Ou Changsheng suddenly remembered that some time ago, the Guan family sent news that the people of the Guan family were not dead, but also a young man, and their strength was not weak. Several of the experts they sent were disabled, and those who were not disabled were also seriously injured. They did not even come out of the door, and they did not know whether they were alive or dead.


    What does this person have to do with the qin family?


    No, impossible!


    A The qin family man without any background, alone, how could he cultivate so fast?


    Ou Changsheng sighed, hoping that he was just thinking too much. If the other party is really from the The qin family, then they are from the The qin family...


    Back at the The ou family villa, Ou Zhanghong sat on the sofa with a grim face, "Are you done?"


    "Father, they have left." Ou Changsheng buried the doubts in his heart and did not say them.


    "It''s all Ou Qing''s fault! If it weren''t for him, how could our The ou family have offended such a person?" Ou Zhanghong''s head was about to explode. There were so many beautiful women in the ancient martial arts world, and he was directly related to the The ou family. What kind of woman could he not get?


    One of them, the The ou family, dared not offend. They had been in control of the ancient martial arts world for nearly 50 years. How could they have been so aggrieved?


    "Father, my two brothers are ignorant. I will teach them well and never let them make the same mistake." Ou Changsheng poured Ou Zhanghong a cup of tea and said, "Father, have some tea."


    "You''re still sensible." Ou Zhanghong took the cup and sighed in relief, "By the way, how''s the investigation going? That woman Jiao Chuo is very scheming. If this man really has something to do with the situ family, it will be very bad for us!"


    Ou Changsheng waved to the disciples in the hall and waited for them to leave before saying, "I''ve already had someone check it out. He went to Jiao Chuo''s private house last night and didn''t come out all night!"


    "All night?" Ou Zhanghong''s face darkened, "Where''s that woman?!"


    "I haven''t come out either..."


    Ou changhong shook his hand and stood up abruptly, "How could this happen? That woman would never get close to a man easily. Are you sure they met for the first time yesterday?"


    "I think so. I asked someone to investigate. This man just came here not long ago. He has never appeared before. They couldn''t have known each other before!" Ou Changsheng thought for a moment and said with a serious face, "And the person I sent to investigate said that I saw a strong purple light in Jiao Chuo''s villa last night. It should be a magic weapon."


    "Intense purple light?" The first thing Ou Zhanghong thought of was the thick shield, but the light from it was dark blue!


    Ou Changsheng seemed to see through Ou Zhanghong''s mind and explained, "It should be a very powerful magic weapon, but as far as I know, Jiao Chuo is not that powerful magic weapon..."


    "You mean that man probably gave Jiao Chuo a magic weapon? And a very strong one?"


    "Not sure yet. It''s just a guess." Ou Changsheng hesitated for a moment and then said, "Father, no matter what the other party''s purpose is, I think we should do something. The other party is strong but only one person. Our cultivation is not as good as him, but we still have that thing!"


    Ou Zhanghong narrowed his eyes, "That thing was the last thing our ancestors left for us to save our lives, and it can only be used once. Do you want to talk about using it against that man?"


    "I''m just guessing that this man''s strength is not something we can fight against. It''s better to prepare in advance." Ou Changsheng hesitated for a moment, "And I suspect that this man may have something to do with the qin family!"


    "The qin family?!" Ou Zhanghong''s face was getting uglier and uglier. He thought about a lot of possibilities, but did not think about it here. Qin Kun''s momentum was indeed very fast at the beginning, but it was not enough to threaten their The ou family.


    He knew that a part of the The qin family had escaped, but he did not kill them all, because he felt that those people were old, weak, sick, and a few young children, and did not pose any threat to them at all.


    Could it be that person?


    Ou Zhanghong thought about it carefully and shook his head. The The qin family had always kept a low profile. Only the young owners of the The qin family were very high-profile. It was said that they had become the world''s number one assassin.


    Their The ou family also sent people to investigate Qin Kun, but the results of the investigation said he had died on a mission.


    The body has been found, so it shouldn''t be faked.


    Ou Zhanghong thought about it over and over again and finally sighed, "Forget it. I''ll leave this to you! When this is settled, I''ll let you manage the The ou family. I''m old and should enjoy myself."


    Ou Changsheng was stunned, "Father is in good health. Why..."


    "I''ve made up my mind about this. Go get busy. I want to be alone for a while." Ou Zhanghong closed his eyes and seemed to have aged a few years.


    In fact, with his physical quality, even if he lived for several decades, it should not be a problem, especially if his cultivation would be improved and his life would be correspondingly longer. As long as there was no accident, it would be normal to live past a hundred years.


    Originally, he planned to hand over the The ou family to ou qing in a few years. After all, his talent was the best. Who knew that he had provoked the wrong people at this time?


    As for Odie, he was also talented, but he was impulsive and irritable. After thinking about it, he still felt that Ou Changsheng was more suitable to manage the The ou family. If he could be more ruthless, he would be more satisfied...

 Chapter 709 : Bad Man!

    Ou Changsheng retreated helplessly. No matter what the man''s purpose was, he had to take precautions to avoid any accidents...


    In just the morning, Ou Qianqian''s striptease in front of the Ou family manor gate had spread throughout the ancient martial arts world, and even a video was recorded and posted online.


    In the courtyard of the stu family, Jiao Chuo was smiling from ear to ear with his cell phone. This little enemy was so bad that he let a girl strip dance at his own door. Could he have come up with such a bad idea?


    Just as Jiao Chuo was fiddling with his phone excitedly, a figure quietly came to Jiao Chuo''s side and said, "Aunt Jiao, is there anything happy?"


    In front of Jiao Chuo was a handsome young man with chiseled features and masculine features.


    This man was Guan Rong''s fiance Situ Mo, and now his cultivation had reached the third stage of physical training. The reason why he never showed it was because he wanted to silently surpass Ou Changsheng and then make a big splash!


    Jiao Chuo put down his phone and said, "Nothing. I just saw a small video and found it very interesting."


    "Aunt Jiao, haven''t you heard from Xiaorong yet?" Situ Mo sat down in front of Jiao Chuo. Looking at Jiao Chuo in front of him, he suddenly felt something was different, "Aunt Jiao, you... You won''t break through again, will you?"


    "Did you see it?" Jiao Chuo touched his face and said, "Do you think aunt Jiao is young again?"


    It was only in the morning that she saw her change in the mirror. If anyone could have seen that she was a woman before, she was now like a young girl in her twenties, with delicate skin and beautiful face without a single wrinkle.


    Thinking of the madness of last night, Jiao Chuo blushed a little more and wondered if that little enemy had made out with another girl behind his back...


    "Aunt Jiao?"


    Jiao Chuo was so distracted that he didn''t even hear what Situ Mo said...


    "Aunt Jiao?!" Situ Mo frowned and spoke louder.


    "Ah?!" Jiao Chuo regained his senses and remembered that Situ Mo was still by his side. His beautiful face was a little embarrassed, "Xiao mo, what did you ask me just now?"


    Situ Mo looked at Jiao Chuo strangely. No wonder when he saw Jiao Chuo, he felt that she was different from before. Not only did she cultivate, but she felt as if she had suddenly become a few years younger.


    Taking his eyes back, situ mo said expressionless, "I was asking if I heard anything about Xiaorong."


    "You mean Guan Rong?"


    "Aunt Jiao, are you hiding something from me?"


    The enemy didn''t seem to have any intention of letting guan rong go, and Guan Rong already knew her relationship with Qin Kun. Even if qin kun let her go, she would never let anyone see Guan Rong.


    Thinking of this, she smiled at Situ Mo and said, "Xiao mo, I''ve been sending people to help you find out about Xiaorong. If there''s any news, I''ll tell you the first time!"


    "Really?"


    "Of course it''s true. When did aunt Jiao lie to you?"


    Situ modo looked at Jiao Chuo twice and then nodded his head lightly. Jiao Chuo did not lie to him. He said that he would help him get Guan Rong, so he went to the house to propose his marriage and created opportunities for him to be alone with Guan Rong.


    He trusted Jiao Chuo more than his father.


    "By the way, aunt Jiao, I heard that we have an outside expert in the ancient martial arts world, right?" Situ Mo''s eyes were full of fighting spirit. He was eager to fight with the masters. Originally, he only looked at Ou Changsheng. As for Odie and Ou Qing, they couldn''t get into his eyes at all.


    Now a master appeared out of thin air, how could he not be interested?


    Jiao Chuo''s face changed, "Xiao mo, you can''t trouble that person!"


    Situ Mo looked at Jiao Chuo doubtfully, "Have you seen him?"


    "Yes, I have seen him before. He is very strong. His cultivation should have reached the late stage of physical training and he has a powerful magic weapon to protect himself. You are not his opponent!" Jiao Chuo did not dare to say that it was the Treasure. After all, they could still accept the magic weapon, but the most powerful magic weapon in the ancient martial world was only Ou Changsheng''s umbrella. In addition, it was her mirror, and there were some elementary magic weapons and remnant magic weapons.


    If she hadn''t seen it with her own eyes, she wouldn''t have believed that there would be such a powerful treasure in the world, and she was glad of her choice...


    "Later stage of physical training?" The war in Situ Mo''s eyes grew more intense, "Where is he?!"


    "I told you not to look for him, mo!" Jiao Chuo''s face grew cold, "Are you not listening to me anymore?"


    Situ Mo stood up unhappily and said, "You don''t want me to fight with the The ou family. You don''t want me to fight with the strong. You don''t want me to fight with him. What is the purpose of my training?!"


    Jiao Chuo was silent for a while and looked up, "I''ll allow you to go to the The ou family to exchange ideas, even to Ou Changsheng!"


    "Really?!"


    Situ Mo''s eyes lit up. He had only exchanged notes with Ou Changsheng once, but that was a few years ago, and he lost. From then on, he swore that he would catch up with Ou Changsheng one day!


    Every day, apart from eating with Guan Rong, and then training, he sacrificed so much, but ever since Jiao Chuo took over the house of situ, he was not allowed to go to Ou Changsheng to exchange notes.


    Now she actually agreed?!


    "Of course it''s true, but you have to promise me that you will never go to that man, remember?"


    Situ Mo nodded happily. He was a martial idiot, but not an idiot. The other party had reached the late stage of physical training, and he went looking for abuse.


    Ever since Guan Rong disappeared, he suddenly found himself stronger and still felt powerless. He had even prepared for the worst. If something really happened to Guan Rong, he decided that he would never look for another woman in his life!


    Of course, he would never give up looking for Guan Rong until he got the news!


    Jiao Chuo secretly breathed a sigh of relief, and then talked to Situ Mo about Guan Rong for a while. It was not easy to send him away, and then he trotted back to the sofa to pick up his phone.


    Not long after they parted, they had already begun to miss that bad man, and they didn''t know if he would come to find them tonight...


    By now, Qin Kun had returned to the inn alone, and Ou Qianqian had been sent home by him.


    As soon as he entered the door, Qin Kun met two sad eyes. Last night, Nuanyu and Shangguan Lingyue were awake almost the whole night. Shangguan Lingyue wanted to return to the ring, but he was worried that han would not be safe alone.


    The two of them took a shower without knowing how many times they had taken it. The towels were bitten and they stayed up all night until it was a little light outside and they collapsed on the bed feebly.

 Chapter 710 : Treasury!

    Han was woken up several times by the two of them, and his beautiful face was also covered with thick dark circles under his eyes.


    "What are you doing??" Qin Kun was a little embarrassed. He had forgotten about it. Last night, he had a rare match, so he asked for more in his excitement...


    Thinking about Shangguan Lingyue''s experience last night, Qin Kun felt a little excited again.


    "What are you looking at!" Shangguan Lingyue was uncomfortable with Qin Kun''s fiery gaze. This guy was a stallion. In her mind, even the The cultivation world dragon didn''t do that all night!


    Who knows what they went through last night...


    "Master..." Nuanyu replied shyly. They were puppets. Even if they didn''t sleep all night, they wouldn''t feel too tired, but after being tossed around all night, even the iron ones couldn''t stand it.


    Shangguan Lingyue glared at Qin Kun shyly and angrily, "Did you have a good time last night?"


    "Not bad." Qin Kun coughed dryly and said, "Do you want to eat something? I''ll take you there?"


    "I thought you forgot about us." Shangguan Lingyue snorted, "Qin Kun, are you here for revenge or to pick up girls?"


    From the moment they came here, all kinds of women appeared around Qin Kun, first a Xiong Xiong, then a cold, then a Ou Qianqian, and the woman they didn''t know last night.


    In Shangguan Lingyue''s definition, Qin Kun was almost synonymous with "Stallion..."


    "Of course I''m here for revenge." Qin Kun hugged Shangguan Lingyue and said, "How about I take you to a fun place tonight?"


    "Take me?" Shangguan Lingyue looked a little evasive, holding Qin Kun''s chest with his two small hands and saying, "Who''s going with you? You go where you want to go, and I want to teach you how to practice!"


    Shangguan Lingyue was actually a little tempted. After staying in the ring for so long, she would have stayed there long enough. Otherwise, she wouldn''t have made herself a puppet.


    This puppet body had spent the materials she had accumulated over the years, and even the few drops of blood left. As long as there were no accidents, it would not be a problem to use this puppet body to live in the human world for decades.


    Besides, this body is neither old nor ill, and besides not being able to cultivate, its structure is no different from that of humans.


    But in a good puppet body, there is a life span, not a real physical body, she also wants to re-enter the immortal world!


    Qin Kun released Guan Rong from the ring. Shangguan Lingyue glared and pushed Qin Kun away. This guy released this woman. He didn''t want to do that in front of the three of them, did he?


    "Can you not be so dirty?" Qin Kun sensed Shangguan Lingyue''s thoughts and rolled his eyes. If he could still accept slapping together, he would never do that in front of three girls, even if he was shameless.


    "Who''s dirty!" Shangguan Lingyue blushed and said, "If you don''t do that, why did you ask her out?!"


    Guan Rong sat quietly on the ground, biting her lower lip. She couldn''t sleep last night. She never dreamed that her aunt Jiao would become Qin Kun''s woman!


    And she didn''t even plead for help. Why? Why?


    Qin Kun came to Guan Rong and removed the blindfold from her face, "Tell me, where is your Guan family treasury?"


    The sun shone on Guan Rong''s little face, and he suddenly felt a little harsh, "What are you doing?!"


    "What are you doing? I''m a little short of money recently. Of course I went to the treasury to get it." Qin Kun grinned and said, "I remember that when your Guan family and our The qin family fought for a gold mine, you should have taken it from them, right? I''m just taking back what should belong to our The qin family, isn''t that too much?"


    Guan Rong looked away and said, "I don''t know where it is!"


    "I don''t know?" Qin Kun nodded indifferently, "Then I have to ask guan tianyang myself, but I don''t like being chased and bitten. If I go to find him, then he can only..."


    "Don''t look for him!" Guan Rong''s face turned pale with fear, "If I tell you, can you promise me to let them go?"


    "This..."


    Seeing Qin Kun hesitate, Guan Rong''s eyes showed a trace of joy. She was most worried about Qin Kun retaliating against their Guan family. She also knew that they had done unforgivable things in the past, but things had happened, and she could not go back to the past to change what had happened.


    As long as Qin Kun spared her family, she would be a slave for the rest of her life!


    "Do you think it''s possible?" Qin Kun squatted down and sneered, "But I can give you a chance to tell me where the treasure is. Maybe I''ll consider saving your father''s life, but the rest of the murderers, they must pay in blood!"


    Guan Rong had a pained look in his eyes, and he was still unwilling to let them off the Guan family...


    Yes, if it were her, I''m afraid she wouldn''t give up on revenge. In the end, all of this was their Guan family''s fault.


    "Okay, I''ll tell you..." Guan Rong bit his lower lip and said, "But you have to remember that if you promise me, you''ll spare his life..."


    "Of course, I keep my word." Qin Kun smiled coldly. He did promise to let guan tianyang go, but if he wanted to die in the end, no wonder he...


    Guan Rong honestly stated the location of her treasury, but she wasn''t really worried that Qin Kun would be able to enter the Guan family treasury.


    Their Guan family treasury was hidden underground. Her father only had half the key, and only she knew where the other half was!


    Without the key, even if Qin Kun had found the entrance to the treasury, he would never have been able to get in!


    Qin Kun pinched Guan Rong''s face and asked with a smile, "Do you want to take a bath?"


    "What?" Guan Rong was stunned, as if he didn''t understand what Qin Kun meant.


    "I don''t like women who smell." Qin Kun looked up and said to Nuanyu, "Xiaoyu, let''s go out later. You wash her well. When I come back, do you understand?"


    Guan Rong had a blush on her face, but she was secretly pleased. She was at least a cultivator on the second level of physical training. If Qin Kun was not around, maybe she could go back and inform the others.


    "Trying to figure out how to escape?"


    "What?!" Guan Rong looked up in surprise. How did he know he was trying to escape?!


    Qin Kun raised his hand and summoned a Treasure. Except for han, the three girls all blushed when they saw the Treasure.


    The Treasure was a set of handcuffs and ankles, and the one that made people speechless was pink.


    Even Shangguan Lingyue was speechless. If she wasn''t mistaken, it was supposed to be a mid-level Treasure, designed to look like this...


    With her current puppet body, she could not see the materials of the Treasure, but the materials needed to refine the Treasure were absolutely terrifying.

 Chapter 711 : Over the Wall?

    She really couldn''t figure out who would use so many precious materials to make such a Treasure.


    It seemed that the Treasure was for women, and the inside of the handcuffs and ankles were furry. They were supposed to be afraid of hurting the people who were handcuffed...


    Guan Rong bit her lower lip and her eyes dimmed. She knew how a man like Qin Kun could make such a low mistake.


    The next second, handcuffs and ankles appeared on Guan Rong''s wrists and ankles. Shangguan Lingyue glared at Qin Kun and looked away. This bad guy, how could he treat a girl like this...


    "Nice." Han looked curiously at the handcuffs and ankles on Guan Rong, looking very interested...


    Shangguan Lingyue''s small face changed and hurriedly pulled han aside, "This is not a good thing. What''s so good about it? In the future, I will definitely find you a Treasure that suits you better!"


    Han looked up at qin kun and said, "Hungry..."


    "Let''s go. I''ll take you to eat." Qin Kun smiled, took the blindfold back to Guan Rong''s face, and put her in the ring.


    "Let''s go!" Shangguan Lingyue glared at Qin Kun and dragged him out first...


    Nuanyu shrugged his shoulders helplessly and said, "Master, let''s go too..."


    Qin Kun nodded and smiled, "Okay..."


    The few of them had a good meal, and Qin Kun brought some food to Guan Rong and Guan Hong. He was thinking about whether to waste Guan Hong. This guy was too stubborn and would rather die than serve him. It wouldn''t do him any good to keep such a person.


    "Master, are you really going to steal something?" Back in the room, warm jade''s little face was filled with curiosity. It was a treasure house. It sounded so exciting.


    She had never seen what a treasury looked like...


    "This is not stealing, we are taking it!" Qin Kun taught Nuanyu seriously.


    Some of these items were originally owned by their The qin family. Their The qin family had been emptied by the last three houses, and even the tables and chairs had been moved away by the small aristocratic families.


    It could be said that all the things that could be taken away were taken away, and now he was just taking back a little interest, how could this be considered stealing?


    "Can I go with you?" Nuanyu raised his hand and swore, "I promise I will obey your orders and never cause any trouble to you. Master, please, please, okay?"


    Qin Kun raised his hand and patted Nuanyu on the forehead, "Nice to think about it. Have you forgotten the task I gave you?"


    "No, I just don''t want to bathe a woman." Nuanyu''s eyes were full of grievances. If she had served Qin Kun, it would have been fine. She had to serve a woman and wash her clean. She felt strange in any way. She didn''t have that kind of hobby...


    Seeing Nuanyu''s disappointed face, Qin Kun''s heart softened and said, "Next time, if you behave well, I can consider taking you next time..."


    "Really?"


    "Of course it''s true. When did I lie to you?"


    Nuanyu jumped into Qin Kun''s arms with a shout and hung on Qin Kun like a spoiled child.


    This girl...


    Qin Kun smiled helplessly. He had always treated Nuanyu like his sister. It was a very simple relationship. Because of Shangguan Lingyue''s ring, the relationship between the two was a little ambiguous. Even Qin Kun felt a little embarrassed.


    "It''s almost time. Should we go?" Shangguan Lingyue put the veil on his face, revealing only one pair of eyes.


    Even so, Qin Kun couldn''t help but look at the woman twice. She seemed to have a very special temperament. Even if she didn''t show her face, she could not help but look at her a few more times.


    But Qin Kun could tell that Shangguan Lingyue was still cold on the surface, and his big, watery eyes were tinged with excitement.


    It seems that this woman was once a restless master...


    ..."


    The Guan family''s location was not far from the The ou family and the stu family. The three families formed a triangle, so that if any particular situation occurred, the other two families could go forward to support them as quickly as possible.


    The rest of the middle-class families were all around the bottom of the mountain, and the small ones could only live at the bottom.


    Although it was the same as the last three, there was still a big gap between the Guan family and the situ family and the The ou family. When the Guan family was destroyed, it did gain a lot of benefits, but it was the distribution of stolen goods among the three families.


    But the Guan family had to take the blame alone. Guan Tianyang was naturally unwilling to do so, but people were under the roof, and even if they had complaints, they did not dare to really say it.


    In that case, they might become the next The qin family.


    So the Guan family''s address was much more low-key than the other two. The luxurious villa was brightly lit, the walls of the courtyard were three meters high and covered with iron thorns.


    "How do we get up?" Shangguan Lingyue followed closely behind Qin Kun. The veil covered her beautiful face, but she could still see it. At this time, Shangguan Lingyue seemed very excited, so Qin Kun couldn''t help but look at it.


    Shangguan Lingyue gave Qin Kun a coquettish look, "What are you looking at me for..."


    "Nice." Qin Kun did not hide her praise for Shangguan Lingyue at all. At least until now, she had never seen a woman more beautiful than Shangguan Lingyue.


    Every move of this woman would make him want to immediately put her under his body and taste it...


    Sensing Qin Kun''s dirty thoughts, Shangguan Lingyue raised his little foot and stepped on Qin Kun''s, "If you look around, I''ll gouge your eyes!"


    Qin Kun''s mouth twitched in pain. This woman''s physical strength was no worse than normal physical training, especially when she stepped on his toes...


    "I''ll send you in!" Qin Kun stamped his foot and made a human staircase move to signal Shangguan Lingyue to step on his hand so that he could throw her over...


    "You really can?" Shangguan Lingyue''s beautiful eyes were filled with distrust.


    Qin Kun nodded his head firmly. In his opinion, Shangguan Lingyue was only about a hundred kilograms at most. Even if he was two hundred kilograms fat, he could throw it over...


    "Then I''m here!" Shangguan Lingyue took a few steps back and firmly stepped on Qin Kun''s hand.


    "Let''s go..."


    "Ah!"


    Qin Kun: "???!!!"


    Shangguan Lingyue stuck himself to the wall and slowly slid down...


    "What are you doing?" Qin Kun was speechless. He used enough force. Did this woman just jump forward?


    "I..." Shangguan Lingyue wanted to cry, but her delicate nose was almost crooked. She had never done anything like this before. She thought Qin Kun had thrown her over as soon as he threw her. Who knew she had to control the angle herself?


    Qin Kun rolled his eyes and said, "Come again!"

 Chapter 712 : Trigger Mechanism!

    "Then you should be gentle!" Shangguan Lingyue was about to burst into tears. When had she ever been so shameful?


    "There''s no such nonsense. Hurry up!" Qin Kun rearranged her movements and looked up at Shangguan Lingyue. She had amnesia and could come over.


    Shangguan Lingyue gritted his teeth and charged at qin kun again.


    Qin Kun used a little more strength this time, so he could get over it, right?


    Before Qin Kun could raise his head, a figure fell from the sky and landed steadily on him, or sat on his face with his butt down.


    Huh? I''m here?


    Shangguan Lingyue was a little happy. Just now, he seemed to be sitting on something, and it didn''t hurt very much. He moved a little, and it was still hot?


    Qin Kun almost fainted from anger. This silly woman was sitting on his face. If she didn''t get up, she would move a little and play with the ball.


    "Not yet!"


    Shangguan Lingyue heard someone talking under his butt and jumped up in fright. When he saw Qin Kun lying on the ground, he remembered the scene and his face immediately turned red under the veil.


    God, what did she do just now?


    "You, how did you get here so fast?"


    Qin kunsheng lay on the ground, loveless. Why didn''t he notice how stupid Shangguan Lingyue was?!


    "Look around..."


    Shangguan Lingyue looked around and his little face suddenly became strange. How could that be?


    Qin Kun sat up from the ground and took Shangguan Lingyue back into his ring. He moved and the three meter high wall easily jumped over.


    Once again, he released shangguan ling yue, "I really can''t figure out how you managed to reach that level in the past..."


    "I am born with a phoenix body. Where can I not be treated as a treasure?" Shangguan Lingyue blushed and snorted, "Do you think everyone has such bad taste like you?"


    Qin Kun ignored Shangguan Lingyue and held her hand, "Follow me closely. Don''t drag me down, or I won''t take you out to play!"


    Shangguan Lingyue''s face was dark, and the more he thought about it, the more strange it became. If he had known it was so easy to come in, why would he let her jump over the wall with him?


    Until now, she still felt that her little nose was a little sore...


    Sneaking a glance at Qin Kun, Shangguan Lingyue snorted twice. Forget it. We''ll settle the score when we get back!


    It was already late at night, and there were still many disciples patrolling around the Guan family, looking heavily guarded.


    According to the address Guan Rong told him, qin kun and Shangguan Lingyue easily arrived at the Guan family secret road.


    It should be here, right?


    Qin Kun looked around. The Guan family''s secret passageway was actually behind the villa, where the wealth of the Guan family was kept, and even the treasures left by their ancestors.


    As for what the treasure was, Qin Kun asked guan rong. Unfortunately, she did not know what it was. She only knew that the treasure had a history of hundreds of years and could be a powerful magic weapon.


    She had only heard of it, but she had never seen her father take it out...


    "Why is it so gloomy here?" Shangguan Lingyue sensed a chill and subconsciously moved closer to Qin Kun.


    Qin Kun spared the villa and went to the back mountain. It was empty and there was no one guarding it. If Guan Rong hadn''t said the treasury was here, Qin Kun wouldn''t have noticed this place.


    Usually, there would be experts guarding places with important treasures, but the guan family went the other way and did not let anyone guard them. It seemed that this place was just a very ordinary place.


    This was also where he was smart. Even if something really happened, as long as no one here noticed, no one would shake the Guan family''s foundation!


    Moreover, the last three families are all century-old families, and they must have their own heritage. Just like the The qin family back then, they were also very rich. If not for this, they would not have ended up like that!


    "Are you sure that girl didn''t lie to you?" Shangguan Lingyue walked around and found nothing strange.


    "She wouldn''t joke about her father''s life." Qin Kun walked to the bamboo forest in the back mountain. Guan Rong said that the secret road to the treasure house was in the bamboo forest.


    Shangguan Lingyue shrugged his shoulders indifferently and began to look around for the mechanism.


    The bamboo forest wasn''t very big. Qin Kun looked everywhere and didn''t find any mechanism. Was Guan Rong really lying to him?


    He knew that Guan Rong wanted to escape, but with the Treasure tying her up, even if someone really went to save her, no one would be able to untie the Treasure on her.


    Besides, if this woman lied to herself, it would not do her any good. They must have missed something.


    Recalling what Guan Rong had said to himself, Qin Kun went into the depths of the bamboo forest and touched the wall in the corner. After a long time, he felt a raised stone in a corner. With a little force, the stone was turned.


    The walls of the bamboo forest shook twice and a secret passage emerged.


    "So secretive?" Shangguan Lingyue looked excitedly into the tunnel, "Are you sure this isn''t a trap?"


    Qin Kun raised his hand and patted Shangguan Lingyue on the forehead, "Are you curious about the baby?"


    "What, what curious baby?" Shangguan Lingyue didn''t understand Qin Kun.


    "Nothing. Stay with me." Qin kun took Shangguan Lingyue''s little hand and got into the secret tunnel. The two of them stepped in, and the secret tunnel suddenly closed automatically. The originally dark secret tunnel suddenly lit up and shone brightly all around.


    Shangguan Lingyue tried to pull his little hand back, but failed several times. Feeling the heat of qin kun''s big hand, Shangguan Lingyue felt nervous and shy.


    But when she thought of Qin Kun, the big stallion, the throbbing in her heart was as cold as a basin of cold water.


    The two of them walked a long way. Qin kun and Shangguan Lingyue walked for four or five minutes, but they didn''t see the end. The breathing around them became difficult.


    According to Qin Kun''s estimation, they should be in the center of the whole mountain now. The reason why they had difficulty breathing was because the mountain was so close to the wind.


    If it were an ordinary person, he would probably feel suffocated after staying inside for half an hour, and it would be too late to go out.


    Even ordinary martial artists can hold out for at most an hour or two, but being trapped inside is also a dead end.


    "Be careful not to touch the mechanism."


    "I don''t need you..." Before Shangguan Lingyue could finish her sentence, she had already stepped on some of the floor tiles under one of her little feet.


    The surrounding walls shook suddenly, and hundreds of sharp arrows shot out of the wall. Qin Kun hugged Shangguan Lingyue''s soft waist and sped behind his legs.


    Soon, the walls around them were filled with sharp arrows. Although the arrows were fast, it was a pity that Qin Kun was faster.

 Chapter 713 : Fork in the Road!

    He knew how the secret path of the Guan family could be so simple. Even if it were a martial artist in zhou tian, under such a dense rain of arrows, it would turn into a hedgehog in an instant!


    Shangguan ling yue calmed down and hurriedly escaped from Qin Kun''s arms. Her big eyes were a little embarrassed. How did she know she would be so unlucky?


    Before she could finish her sentence, she stepped on the switch. With such a burst of luck, she could buy a lottery ticket, right?


    Qin Kun frowned and said, "Follow me. Don''t touch me."


    "I didn''t mean to..." Shangguan Lingyue was a little aggrieved. She didn''t touch it. Who knew there would be a mechanism under her feet?


    "Squeak..."


    A shadow crawled over Shangguan Lingyue''s foot, and Shangguan Lingyue gave a shrill scream and jumped directly onto Qin Kun.


    "Old, rat!"


    Qin Kun stopped, two big hands dragging Shangguan Lingyue''s cool legs, "You''re a monk, and you''re afraid of rats?"


    "I... I don''t care! You drive them away!" Shangguan Lingyue buried his little face in Qin Kun''s neck, and his long legs tightly wrapped around Qin Kun''s waist.


    The force was so strong that it didn''t break Qin Kun''s old waist...


    "Then stay with me." Qin Kun''s mind was focused on the treasure, and he couldn''t be too excited about this dirty place.


    However, they had been walking for more than ten minutes, and they still didn''t see the end, and their breathing was obviously more difficult. If it were an ordinary person, they might have already started to walk back.


    Shangguan Lingyue hung on Qin Kun''s body, pouting her lips. What was wrong with her being afraid of rats? How many girls aren''t afraid of rats?


    Feeling the heat on Qin Kun, Shangguan Lingyue subconsciously tightened her arms.


    Qin kun pinched two of Shangguan Lingyue''s legs with his big hands. His hands were so flexible that they were even better than real people. He was also curious about how Shangguan Lingyue made such a realistic puppet body.


    Apart from not being able to cultivate, Qin Kun, who was like a normal person, did not know what was inside, but on the surface, the average person really could not see anything...


    "Don''t touch it!" Shangguan Lingyue felt that Qin Kun was taking advantage of her, and her face turned red instantly.


    Their relationship was already very ambiguous, there was no physical contact, but the collision of the soul, almost Qin Kun and all the women combined.


    But Shangguan Lingyue still couldn''t accept Qin Kun. There were so many women in this man, maybe more in the future. She didn''t want to be a member of those harems...


    "If you don''t want to be smothered to death, then stop talking." Qin Kun was also a little embarrassed. He couldn''t help but say that it was dark here. If he didn''t have any idea, it would be abnormal.


    It''s just that he doesn''t want to put this idea into practice in this wretched place...


    "Clatter."


    After walking a distance, a sound of running water came into their ears. Qin Kun''s ears moved. How could there be a river here?


    "How did it become two roads?" Shangguan Lingyue looked around. It was dark behind him. There was only one passageway, but from here on, there were two. The sound of running water came from the left passageway.


    Qin Kun frowned. Guan Rong didn''t tell her what was going on inside. He just said it wasn''t easy to find the treasure.


    But think about it, the Guan family is not a fool, how can it be so easy to find the location of the treasury? Qin Kun grinned. It seemed that this trip would not be in vain.


    The harder it was to find the treasure, the more expensive it was.


    When Qin Kun came in, he had already decided to completely empty the Guan family treasury. He wanted to see what the people of the Guan family would look like when they found out about this!


    "What are you giggling about? Where are we going?" Shangguan Lingyue always felt as if something was staring at them in the dark, especially in the dark. What if some disgusting monster suddenly came out?


    She was no longer the phoenix girl of the past. At that time, she also had two excellent spiritual treasures to protect her. Not to mention touching her, even if she was close to her, it would disappear instantly.


    As for now, it seems that even a mouse is not afraid of her...


    Qin Kun wandered around the two holes for a while and strode towards the sound of water.


    If it was an ordinary person, he would have chosen a quiet passageway, but Qin Kun was reluctant to choose a quiet passageway.


    As for the river, it may just be to make people retreat, after all, no one knows if there is anything strange underwater.


    In any case, the Guan family is also a family that has been passed down for hundreds of years. All these organs were left behind by their ancestors. Compared to setting up organs, even if modern people wanted to design such a cave, they might not be able to imitate it.


    "Are you sure?" Shangguan Lingyue was nervous and excited.


    In any case, if they were really in danger, they could go back to the ring and hide. She was not afraid of any monsters. She was afraid of bugs and rats and things like that.


    "Are you afraid?"


    "I''m not afraid!" Shangguan Lingyue said that, his legs still crossed Qin Kun''s waist, but he didn''t mean to let go at all...


    Qin kun chuckled and did not speak. Soon, a river more than 20 meters wide appeared in front of them. The current was very fast and there was a faint sight of something swimming through the water.


    There were still two passageways opposite, which was quieter than the one next door, but Qin Kun felt that it might be safer here...


    "You don''t want to swim, do you?" Shangguan Lingyue was a little contemptuous, so far away, Qin Kun did not reach the foundation and could not fly by sword. Besides swimming, she really could not think of any other way for Qin Kun to cross the river.


    Qin Kun hesitated for a moment, and the jiuyou skyshield suddenly appeared in front of the two of them. Qin Kun stepped up directly.


    Is that okay? Shangguan Lingyue was speechless for a moment. She had forgotten that there were dozens of spiritual treasures in Qin Kun''s body. As expected, this guy could not be seen in this person''s eyes...


    "Plop."


    "What''s that?"


    Qin Kun looked at the river below him, and a huge shadow swam in their direction at top speed...


    "I don''t know. It''s not a good thing anyway."


    "Snap." The surface of the water seemed to have been hit by something, and a huge wave rose. Fortunately, the ninth heaven shield was still flying high, and the waves could not splash them.


    "It''s gone?" Shangguan Lingyue looked down curiously. It was dark and there was nothing underneath.


    Qin Kun knew it wouldn''t be so simple. Ordinary magic weapons couldn''t help people cross the river. Even he would have a headache if it weren''t for the jiuyou heavenly shield.

 Chapter 714 Yan Yue Dao!

    Just as Shangguan Lingyue was looking around, a dark shadow suddenly appeared on the water under his feet, and the shadow was getting bigger and bigger.


    "It''s coming!"


    "Wow." A big fish emerged from the water, saying it was a fish, but it didn''t look like it. Instead, it looked like an enlarged loach with a mouth several meters wide and rows of sharp teeth emitting a stench.


    The Jiuyou tin shield suddenly grew and blocked the fish.


    Qin Kun only felt the shield under his feet shake violently. The strange fish made a sound like a baby and fell into the river again.


    Shangguan Lingyue was so frightened that her face turned pale. She had seen the scene at least, but that was all in the past. She was now just a little stronger than the flesh of ordinary people, and she had no spiritual power.


    She would rather have her body destroyed by lightning than be eaten by this monster and turned into a pile of excrement. If that were the case, she would not die in peace...


    Qin Kun also looked grave. What was that thing just now?


    He had never even heard of a monster like this in the Guan family treasury. Aren''t they afraid of being eaten by this monster?


    When she reached the other side of the river, Shangguan Lingyue swallowed with difficulty. It was so exciting. Just now, she thought they were really swallowed up.


    Fortunately, this Treasure doesn''t need to be motivated by spirit power, otherwise, with Qin Kun''s cultivation, it really isn''t enough to feed fish...


    Qin Kun turned around and looked at it. The shadow seemed to have disappeared again. He thought the river wasn''t too deep, but he didn''t expect that there was such a huge monster hidden in it.


    "How are we going now?" Shangguan Lingyue wrapped her arms around Qin Kun''s neck, her beautiful eyes tinged with excitement.


    "I don''t know either." Qin Kun''s face was grim. Their The qin family used to have a treasure trove, but it was far less complicated than the one from the The qin family.


    That monster has lived for at least a hundred years, right? It can''t be like a whale or a shark. It''s rare for a strange fish to grow such a big one.


    "Kaboom."


    Qin Kun looked down and saw a skeleton crushed by him, surrounded by scattered skeletons and tattered clothes.


    Shangguan Lingyue blinked, "Why are there so many dead people here?"


    "Someone must have come in before, or intentionally left here to raise something." Qin Kun turned to look at a body not far away, saying that it was a corpse, but in fact, there was only a skeleton left, not a trace of rotting flesh left.


    Judging from the outer layer of the bones, the deceased should be a woman with a very small skeleton.


    Qin Kun''s pupils shrank and he quickly stepped forward to touch the bone.


    "Are you disgusting? You won''t let go of a corpse?" Shangguan Lingyue''s face was full of disgust. Is this guy crazy about women?


    She suddenly felt that it was a very wrong decision to come out with Qin Kun. What would she do if this guy got wild??


    After searching for a long time, Qin Kun finally found a jade plaque in the bones.


    The crystal clear jade plaque also had a complex traditional chinese character written on it.


    "What''s the word on it?"


    "Qin." Qin Kun said and held the jade card tightly. This jade card was only owned by the The qin family direct line, which means that this corpse is likely to be a relative of Qin Kun.


    Shangguan Lingyue paused for a few seconds, realizing that he had just said the wrong thing, and apologized, "I''m sorry, I, I didn''t know this was..."


    "Nothing." Qin Kun put away the jade plaque and put it into the ring along with the bones.


    Since she was a member of the qin family, he would never leave her body here. Even if she was to be buried, she would be buried in the ancestral graves of the The qin family.


    And before long, he will avenge them and let their souls rest in peace!


    Qin Kun took a deep breath, "Let''s go."


    "Mmm..." Shangguan Lingyue could tell that Qin Kun was in a bad mood, and he didn''t try to be boring. He followed Qin Kun honestly.


    When he came to the entrance, Qin Kun picked up a quick stone on the ground and threw it in. The two holes were deep and almost identical in appearance.


    "Let''s go with this." Shangguan Lingyue stared at the two passageways for a while and pointed to the left passageway.


    "Why did you take this?"


    Shangguan Lingyue said with a smug face, "A woman''s intuition, trust me."


    "Okay." Qin Kun said as he grabbed Shangguan Lingyue''s little hand and walked to another passage...


    "I''m not talking about this, I''m talking about that!" Shangguan Lingyue was startled. Did this guy not understand? Or did she not make it clear enough?


    Qin kun did not answer, "I have never believed in women''s intuition, and according to my past experience, women''s intuition at this time is often the opposite..."


    "My instincts are very accurate!" Shangguan Lingyue was not convinced. They all said that a woman''s sixth sense was the most accurate. She had lived by her intuition until now!


    She was the daughter of a phoenix, the proud daughter of heaven. Who would dare to compare her luck with her?


    Qin Kun did not say a word and took Shangguan Lingyue to the deep end of the tunnel.


    Along the way, Shangguan Lingyue''s small mouth never stopped. Qin Kun felt that his ears were almost calloused, "Can you say less?"


    "Why don''t you believe me? I..." Shangguan Lingyue said half of what he said and looked behind Qin Kun.


    Qin Kun turned around and saw Shimen in front of them. Shimen was only about three meters tall, with a big blue knife hanging in the middle above Shimen.


    The blade was covered in thick blood, probably from years of killing.


    Shangguan Lingyue sensed the murderous intent on the broadsword and said in surprise, "It''s actually a remnant of the Treasure?!"


    She really didn''t expect to see other Treasure in this world besides the god of death''s artifact.


    The Treasure on Qin Kun''s body was very strong, but it was not enough to surprise her. God of death was a terrifying existence for the immortal world. Not to mention he left behind a bunch of Treasure, even if he left a few more artifacts, she would not find it strange...


    "Remnant Treasure..." Qin kun tried to take a step forward, and the big blue knife sent out a chill, as if as long as he took a step forward, he would not hesitate to split it in half.


    "You don''t want to touch it, do you?"


    Qin Kun grinned and said, "Since everyone is here, why not?"


    "You..."


    Before Shangguan Lingyue could say anything, Qin Kun had already put him in the ring, and the jiuyou heavenly shield protected Qin Kun and protected him.


    Sensing the threat from the Jiuyou tin shield, the green dagger suddenly became a five-meter-long green dagger, slashing down with a green dagger.


    This was the first time Qin Kun had seen a full force attack from the Treasure. Everywhere the blade passed, the entire flash began to shake. A lot of huge rocks fell from the sky, as if they were going to destroy this place.

 Chapter 715 : Follow?

    "Dang!"


    The Jiuyou tin shield let out a heavy, muffled sound, and the big blue knife was bounced out, and the sharp blade instantly disappeared into the wall.


    Qin Kun''s eyes flickered. He knew that without the Jiuyou tin shield, he might not even be left with a piece of trash.


    And he could feel that this attack had drained all the spirit power of the blue dagger, and now it was impossible to attack them...


    Once again, Shangguan Lingyue was released from the ring. Before Qin Kun could speak, Shangguan Lingyue raised his hand and slapped Qin Kun in the face.


    "What are you doing?" Qin Kun frowned, a little stunned.


    Shangguan Lingyue''s eyes reddened, "Do you know how dangerous it was just now? This is the Treasure. Even if you reach the foundation stage, you will be turned into ashes under the attack of the Treasure!"


    "You care about me?" Qin Kun was suddenly happy. He raised his hand and touched his cheek. He was still happy to see Shangguan Lingyue''s nervous face.


    "Who cares about you!" Shangguan Lingyue looked away and said with some guilt, "I was afraid that you would die. I, I will follow you and be unlucky!"


    Qin Kun would not believe Shangguan Lingyue''s words. He had clearly seen deep concern in the little woman''s eyes just now.


    "Are you afraid that if something happens to me, you will be widowed and no one will want you?" Qin Kun put out his big hand and hugged Shangguan Lingyue, "I have a lot of shortcomings. The only thing I have is that my life is too hard. Even the king of hell won''t accept me. How can something happen to me?"


    Shangguan Lingyue glared at Qin Kun, "When is it? Are you kidding me?"


    "I''m not kidding." Qin Kun glared at Shangguan Lingyue and said, "From the moment I saw you, I thought you were my woman!"


    Shangguan Lingyue''s face was red with Qin Kun''s burning eyes, "Who''s your woman? You have so many women. I... Mmm!"


    The rain of fists fell on Qin Kun, and Qin Kun''s kiss deepened.


    Soon, Shangguan Lingyue gave up the fight, and the dizziness in his mind began to come back to him.


    It was not the first time they had kissed, but it still made Shangguan Lingyue feel so shy that he could not wait to find a hole in the ground...


    Just as the two of them were lingering, all the tablets in the Guan family ancestral hall fell to the ground, making a crisp sound.


    When the disciples guarding the ancestral hall saw this scene, their faces immediately changed and they rushed to the villa.


    "Master, something big has happened!"


    Guan Tianyang heard the sound and walked down the stairs, "What''s the matter?"


    "It''s the ancestral hall. All the tablets in the ancestral hall have fallen!"


    "What?!" Guan tianyang said in a deep voice, "Take me there!"


    In the ancestral hall, Guan Tianyang picked up the tablet on the ground and there was a slight crack on a golden tablet.


    Not good! Someone broke into the Guan family treasury!


    Guan Tianyang''s face was livid and said, "I am anxious that all Guan family disciples surround the villa. Elder, who is related to physical training and above, will follow me to the treasury!"


    "Yes, master!"


    Damn it, who on earth was able to break into the Guan family treasury, and their Guan family treasury was heavily guarded and guarded by sticky beasts, even if there were ships, they could not cross the river!


    More importantly, he couldn''t figure out who could find the entrance to the treasury, which only concerned Elder and him!


    Is there a mole?


    No matter who sneaked into the treasury, since he was here, he wouldn''t want to leave here alive!


    At this time, Qin Kun did not know that the Guan family had gathered outside the hole, ready to capture them. At this moment, in his eyes, only the lovely child in his arms...


    Shangguan Lingyue felt her brain go blank, and even a faint sense of suffocation appeared. With all her strength, she turned her head away. A small hand grabbed Qin Kun''s bad big hand, and her small face pressed against Qin Kun''s chest, panting violently.


    "No, not here..."


    Qin Kun picked up Shangguan Lingyue''s beautiful face and carefully rubbed his teeth against his soft lips. What about when he went back?


    Shangguan ling yue closed her eyes, her long eyelashes trembling slightly. She neither agreed nor refused.


    This little girl will be the same one after a while. Qin Kun really wants to eat her up and wipe her clean before saying that he won''t regret it if Shangguan Lingyue goes out...


    But right now, it''s really not the right time: "If you don''t answer, I''ll take it as your acquiescence!"


    Shangguan Lingyue''s heart was in a mess. She didn''t know what was going on in her head. She should have refused.


    "Come on, let''s go in and take a look." Qin kun pulled Shangguan Lingyue to Shimen before he noticed that there were two small keyholes in Shimen.


    Qin Kun''s face darkened and he cursed. He felt the thickness of Shimen. Qin Kun grinned and jumped up, pulling out the big blue knife from the wall.


    Shangguan Lingyue looked at the big blue knife, which she had not seen clearly just now. At this moment, the knife trembled slightly in Qin Kun''s hand and seemed to want to break free.


    Unfortunately, the previous blow had consumed all of its spiritual energy, and it was impossible to even break free.


    "There''s something wrong with this Treasure." Shangguan Lingyue stroked the body of the big blue knife, which was riddled with cracks and seemed to have been cracked by something.


    Qin Kun also noticed, "You mean this Treasure should have more than that, right?"


    "Mmm!" Shangguan Lingyue checked the damage of the dagger and his eyes revealed a look of shock, "This Treasure in its heyday should be a top-grade Treasure, or even a top-grade Treasure. I just don''t know why it became like this."


    "Premium Treasure?" Qin Kunduo looked at the big blue knife in his hand. He was more curious about how Guan family could have such a Guan family.


    "Hum..." The big blue knife trembled, and the Jiuyou tin shield also emitted a blue light.


    Qin Kun''s eyes were puzzled, "What are they doing?"


    "I think they''re communicating." Shangguan Lingyue had also made wild guesses. Apart from this explanation, she really could not think of anything else.


    "Communication?"


    The Jiuyou tin shield circled around Qin Kun twice before burrowing into his body.


    "How''s it going?" Shangguan Lingyue was also curious. At the Treasure level, they already had their own weapons. Qin Kun''s consciousness was too weak to communicate with them directly.


    Qin Kun stood there with a strange look on his face, "The Jiuyou tin shield seems to say that this big blue knife is willing to help us open the treasury, but it wants to follow me..."


    "It..." Shangguan Lingyue was completely speechless. The Treasure that god of death left behind, she could still understand that this already broken Treasure had to follow Qin Kun, which was a bit unreasonable, right?

 Chapter 716 : Empty!

    Is there anything else in Qin Kun''s body that attracts these Treasure?


    Thinking of this, Shangguan Lingyue suddenly wanted to dissect Qin Kun to see what was different about him.


    She had been by Qin Kun''s side for so long that she had not noticed any special blood or constitution. She was talking about how old he was, and even if there were any hidden blood, she had missed the best time to wake up!


    At the very least, she felt that Qin Kun''s chances of awakening a particular blood line were simply too low...


    She had the book of nine transformations before, but she had never encountered a situation where the Treasure was willing to follow.


    Thinking of Qin Kun''s son''s strange blood line, Shangguan Lingyue''s gaze towards Qin Kun gradually changed. It was the first time that the book of nine revolutions recognized this man that she made the ring recognize its owner.


    Was it all fate?


    "What''s that look in your eyes?" Qin Kun''s hair stood on end from the look on Shangguan Lingyue''s face. Wasn''t this woman trying to push him here?


    Shangguan Lingyue sensed Qin Kun''s thoughts and gave him a coquettish look, "Open the treasury quickly. I sensed someone coming in!"


    "Someone?" Qin Kun grinned. He didn''t expect them to be so well-informed that they rushed over so quickly.


    "You''re still smiling!" Shangguan Lingyue had a veil on his face, and he was not afraid of being seen by others, but Qin Kun was just dawdling for a while, so they didn''t steal it, they turned it into a robbery!


    Qin Kun unhurriedly pulled Shangguan Lingyue into his arms and carefully tasted the soft lips before turning around and grabbing the big blue knife in midair.


    The blade was a bit like the legendary Azure dragon, the Azure dragon, and it was a little far away. Qin Kun didn''t notice it. He caught it in his hand and saw that it was nearly two meters high. The whole blade was green. The blood line on the blade was coming from downstairs after years of killing. He couldn''t wash it off.


    "If you can fix it, it should be a very strong Treasure!" Shangguan Lingyue also looked at the Yan yue dao curiously, but it was too badly damaged. It might be more difficult to repair the materials that cost more than refining a new Yan yue dao!


    If the Treasure were to be damaged, the average cultivator would rather try his best to snatch a Treasure than repair it and refine it again foolishly.


    But Shangguan Lingyue didn''t think so. Since the Treasure itself was strong enough, if it could be refined again, the effect would definitely be better than before!


    Back in the The cultivation world, there were people who tried to reprocess the The cultivation world. Unfortunately, the first condition for reprocess was that the weapon was damaged, but it could not be completely scrapped!


    The treasures that reach the Treasure level are already intelligent, and they are already very powerful, so it''s not easy to damage them without being damaged.


    For some unknown reason, this green dagger had just been given such a condition. As long as Qin Kun had become a god''s baby, he should be able to refine this Treasure again!


    Of course, it would be impossible to become a baby god in a short time. According to Qin Kun''s current speed, it would be good to become a baby god in a hundred years!


    When the time comes, this Yan yue dao is likely to break through the limits of the Yan yue dao and reach another level!


    "You want to follow me?"


    Just as Qin Kun''s voice fell, the Yan yue dao trembled slightly, as if responding to Qin Kun''s words.


    "Okay, I''ll take you in!"


    "Hum..."


    The Yan yue dao in Qin Kun''s hands suddenly burst into a blinding light. The Shimen opened slowly, and the two of them were immediately blinded by what was inside.


    Before coming here, Qin Kun had already thought that the guan family''s treasures would not be too little, but when qin saw it, even Qin Kun felt that it was too extravagant!


    The treasury was not very big, only a few dozen square meters, surrounded by all kinds of precious gems and antiques, in front of them was a gold mountain!


    The golden mountain made of gold bars is five or six meters high!


    Qin Kun already had a lot of money, but so much gold was piled up in front of him, making him a little absent-minded.


    I guess all the gold that the Guan family has accumulated over the years should be here, right?


    "It''s so beautiful..." Shangguan Lingyue didn''t have a big idea about money in this world. She just thought that the gold was stacked together and looked good!


    "Why are you still standing there? Do it!" The first thing Qin Kun did was put the ring into the mountain in front of him. I don''t know if it was an illusion. When the ring was put into the mountain, Qin Kun felt that the ring was a little heavy, but he didn''t have time to pay attention to it now.


    The Guan family is coming soon, and he doesn''t want to fight them here. Right now, his only goal is to move out of here!


    Because the rings were shared, and Shangguan Lingyue was not in a hurry, she would not be as rude as Qin Kun. She opened the little boxes, took out the things inside, played with them for a while, put the rings in, and put all the empty boxes back in place.


    Qin Kun had already taken in all the antiques and famous paintings. To his surprise, he found three pieces of relic, and he felt familiar, as if he had seen them somewhere.


    But Qin Kun''s eyes were already red, and he didn''t think about that.


    Seeing that there were fewer and fewer items in the treasury, Shangguan Lingyue also picked up a piece of it quickly. She had almost raided her side. She didn''t take a box. It looked as if no one had touched it.


    In less than two minutes, Qin Kun had emptied the treasury. Although these items were valuable, they still disappointed him a little.


    In contrast, he wanted to find something useful to him, which he thought was not as valuable as the blue Yan yue dao.


    But forget it, there''s more to it than nothing, right?


    Qin Kun also sensed that someone was approaching at a high speed. A large hand grabbed Shangguan Lingyue and jumped onto the Jiuyou tin shield. Although he could not fly with his sword, fortunately, the jiuyou skyshield did not need to consume his spiritual energy to take the two of them out of the moving mouth quickly.


    Before leaving, Qin Kun turned around and sensed that the Yan yue dao seemed to be conveying a sense of anxiety and uneasiness. Then he turned around and waved at it. The next second, the Yan yue dao appeared in front of Qin Kun.


    "Of course I will do what I promised you!" Qin Kun stroked the blade and you can follow me from now on.


    "Hum..." The Yan yue dao suddenly cut Qin Kun''s finger and a drop of purplish blood fell on the blade.


    Before Qin Kun could react, the Yan yue dao had infiltrated him.


    Is this... Acknowledging the lord?!


    The Jiuyou tin shield under their feet suddenly let out a wave of dissatisfaction, like a child acting coquettishly, and with a little resentment, as if blaming the Yan yue dao for taking a step ahead of them to recognize the owner!

 Chapter 717 : Imperial Beast?

    The corners of Shangguan Lingyue''s mouth twitched twice. These treasures have really become refined. How can they even rob people?!


    She had seen people fight to the death to snatch the spirit treasure, but she had never seen a spirit treasure trick to snatch the master...


    This is really a long time to see, a long time to live, what strange things can be seen...


    By now, the Guan family had arrived, and Qin Kun was floating in the dark above them, not in a hurry to leave.


    He was even more curious about how the Guan family people got through the river. Qin Kun didn''t think the people of the Guan family had the ability to tame such monsters.


    Even if he met him in the water, he might not be the monster''s opponent.


    Now that only a Guan family has such a deep foundation, then the situ family and the The ou family must also have something to hide!


    He was not very worried about the stus. Jiao Chuo was a smart man. She had made a very wise choice. Qin Kun also let her taste the benefits of being his woman. He cared about that old Ou Zhanghong!


    The The ou family has been able to stabilize the number one family in the ancient martial arts world for hundreds of years, and it''s definitely not just these things on the surface!


    Unfortunately, so far, no one knows what The ou family relies on the most...


    "Why aren''t you leaving yet?"


    "Wait a minute." Qin kun put his arms around Shangguan Lingyue, and his soft body made him want to put this little woman on the spot right away!


    Shangguan Lingyue blushed and slapped Qin Kun''s big hand away. She had not admitted that she had accepted this pervert!


    He was right on the spot and had a good idea...


    Just below them, Guan Tianyang looked at the open door and his pupils shrank. Trembling, he took out a jade pendant from his arms.


    The jade pendant suddenly floated to the middle of the river, and the strange fish appeared again. Its huge body floated on the river and built a bridge with its own body.


    Interesting!


    Qin Kun stared at the jade pendant. Was this what they used to control the strange fish?


    "You, you wouldn''t have thought of that jade pendant, would you?" Shangguan Lingyue sensed that Qin Kun was getting restless, so he quickly pulled him back and said, "Wait a minute. Why don''t you take the jade pendant away after they go over?"


    Qin Kun''s eyes lit up, and he held Shangguan Lingyue''s face in his hands and kissed her hard, "Yeah, why didn''t I think of that?!"


    "Don''t take advantage of me!" Shangguan Lingyue gave Qin Kun a coquettish look. With that iq, he was stealing. That''s where they were. If it were their The cultivation world, their brains would have died hundreds of times...


    "It''s all my people. How can you be so shy?"


    Qin kun smiled evilly and wanted to continue to do so. Shangguan Lingyue grabbed qin kun''s big hand and said, "Stop it. They''re in!"


    "Hmm?" Qin Kun glanced down. Guan Tianyang had already brought a group of Elder into the treasury.


    Unfortunately, he couldn''t see Guan Tianyang''s expression, otherwise it would be more perfect...


    ...


    "How could it be, how could it be!" Guan Tianyang took two steps back and almost fainted in anger.


    "Clan leader!" The two elders hurriedly held Guan Tianyang up and said worriedly, "Clan leader, are you okay?"


    Guan Tianyang opened his eyes and staggered over to the boxes. Shaking his hands, he opened them. They were empty, not to mention valuable things. There were only a few shelves and empty boxes left in the cave.


    "Who, who did it!" Guan Tianyang''s eyes were red. This was saved by their Guan family for hundreds of years, and it was also their future fortune for the survival of the Guan family. How could they be emptied like this?!


    "Wow!" A loud noise came into everyone''s ears, and Qin Kun grabbed the jade pendant in the air.


    Guan Tianyang''s face changed greatly, "No, someone is thinking about the jade pendant!"


    Elder, who was in the physical training realm, rushed out of the treasury in the first place. Unfortunately, they only saw a blue dim light disappear at the end of the passage, and they didn''t even see a person clearly!


    The strange fish lost control of the jade pendant and dived into the water again.


    A Elder anxiously stepped forward, "How did it get down? How are we going back!"


    "Stay away from the river!" Guan Tianyang regained his senses and the Elder was already standing by the river.


    "Wow..." The huge fish opened its mouth and swallowed the old guan.


    Guan Tianyang''s face was livid and his heart was bleeding. Their Guan family treasury was emptied, and they even lost a second level of Elder!


    More than once, he had warned his family''s Elder and his people not to approach the river without his guidance!


    In the end, he still tried to force the head off, but it was impossible to stop him...


    "Master, what are we going to do now?!" Another Elder said in a deep voice, "How can we get out of here without a token? That strange fish has lost the control of the token, has no relatives, and has kept it for hundreds of years in vain!"


    Guan Tianyang narrowed his eyes, "It''s only an animal for a long time. Without a token, there''s no need for it to exist here!"


    "Master, what do you mean?"


    "When the ancestor designed the secret passageway, there was already a way out, but only the current master could know about it!" Guan Tianyang sighed. This time, their losses were too great to be predicted.


    He just couldn''t figure out how the men had emptied the entire treasury!


    You know, the gold alone is definitely not something that can be done by manpower. Even the people of the The ou family can''t do it so cleanly!


    Could it be that person?!


    Guan Tianyang narrowed his eyes. The more he thought about it, the more he felt that it was possible. He saw with his own eyes that the man had turned a person into nothing!


    But he didn''t know when he had offended this man!


    "Master! Did you think of anything?" A few Elder surrounded Guan Tianyang. This was about the foundation of their family, and even their Guan family heirloom had disappeared!


    This was absolutely unacceptable to them!


    Guan Tianyang came to his senses and said, "I''ll talk about this when I take you out of here!"


    ...


    At this time, Qin Kun had already brought Shangguan Lingyue home with a full load. Instead of returning directly to the inn, the two of them found a place where no one was to share the loot!


    Compared to the gold and silver jewelry, the jade pendant in Qin Kun''s hands was the most interesting!


    The spirit power inside the jade pendant was incomparably abundant, even surpassing the ordinary magic treasure. Even if it was not comparable to the spirit treasure, it was almost the same. What made him most excited was that the spirit power inside the jade pendant could actually absorb and refine!


    Isn''t what he lacks the most right now the abundant spiritual energy?


    The Snow house''s mystical realm was full of spiritual energy, but he couldn''t carry it with him, and he couldn''t stay there forever.


    Now that he has this thing, he can quickly improve his cultivation wherever he goes. With his speed, I believe it won''t be long before he can reach the foundation!

 Chapter 718 : Share the Loot!

    If he had completely refined this spirit power, it would not be a problem to break through and build a foundation, and there would even be some surplus.


    Unfortunately, he did not know the origin of this jade pendant. If he could get a few more pieces, it would make his cultivation soar.


    I wonder if the stu family and the The ou family have such a good thing!


    If there were, he wouldn''t mind strolling around their treasury.


    Sensing Qin Kun''s thoughts, Shangguan Lingyue rolled his eyes and said, "Do you really think this thing is cabbage? You can meet them easily?"


    "You know about this?"


    "I know a little. I didn''t think there would be such a good thing here." Shangguan Lingyue took the jade pendant and played with it for a while, "There is such a sect in our The cultivation world. They are not very strong, but they can resist beasts!"


    Qin Kun asked curiously, "You mean this jade pendant has something to do with the sect you''re talking about?"


    "I don''t know very well. It''s just a similar thing. The body of that sect''s cultivators is extremely fragile. The spiritual power they absorb themselves, except for a small part, will be stored in such jade pendants. The stronger the spiritual power in this jade pendant, the stronger the rank of their beast guarding! I remember that our The cultivation world has a strong beastmaster who can control thousands of beasts in battle!"


    "Ten thousand beasts?!" Qin Kun was speechless. Just thinking about it made him feel numb. Thinking about it with his butt, he knew that the The cultivation world beasts were definitely not comparable to their ordinary beasts on earth!


    If he had that ability, wouldn''t he be invincible?


    Shangguan Lingyue returned the jade pendant to qin kun and said, "If my guess is right, the spirit power inside should be enough for an ordinary person to cultivate to the early stage of the golden elixir, or even to reach the middle stage. Unfortunately, it fell into your hands. Even if you refine all the spirit power, it would be good to reach the middle stage of the divine man! Even if you''re lucky, you''ll reach the late stage of the divine man. If you want to condense into a divine pill, you''ll have to get three or four of these tokens. Otherwise..."


    "Divine man?"


    "That''s right, it''s equivalent to the late foundation stage of the The cultivation world!" Shangguan Lingyue looked at Qin Kun with a look of envy in his beautiful eyes, "I don''t know what kind of luck you have. How can you meet all kinds of good things?!"


    Qin Kun was a little upset. How could he be so much worse if he could become a golden elixir?


    And he had to make three or four pieces of jade like this before he could condense into a divine pill?


    What a plane!


    Even if he dug through the The ou family and the stu family, he might not be able to find such a treasure.


    For some reason, guan tianyang actually guarded a Baoshan without using it, or did he not know the benefits of this jade pendant at all?


    "Who asked you to choose your own way to practice divine power? I haven''t practiced divine power either, but in our The cultivation world, people with brains would choose the latter, because it''s hard to practice, and it''s even harder to practice divine power!" Shangguan Lingyue looked a little sympathetic and said, "In the thousands of years of cultivation, there was only one killing god, but there were hundreds, or even thousands, of people who survived and became immortals!"


    "Then why didn''t you tell me earlier?" Qin Kun''s eyes widened. He deliberately chose a difficult one to fix. It was true that he wanted to be stronger, but it didn''t mean that he had nothing to do and wanted to die!


    "I warned you. You chose it yourself. It''s not my fault!" Shangguan Lingyue shrugged her shoulders. She said it was dangerous to cultivate a god. Qin Kun wouldn''t listen to her. It had nothing to do with her, right?


    Qin Kun was completely speechless, "How difficult is it to cultivate a god?"


    "Actually, don''t worry too much. It''s not that difficult. I think you still have a big chance!" Shangguan Lingyue comforted him, "The most difficult thing about cultivating a god is that every time you reach a higher level, you have to go through a small catastrophe. As long as you get through it safely, your cultivation will also advance by leaps and bounds. It''s not too bad to say that you are invincible at the same level!"


    "Little sky robbery?" Qin Kun was vigilant, "Didn''t you say that only cultivators who are in the period of salvation can survive?"


    "That''s right." Shangguan Lingyue nodded and said, "To cultivate immortals is to go against the heavens, and to cultivate gods is even more difficult to accept..."


    Qin Kun''s throat was so sweet that he spat out a mouthful of old blood. This is so horrible. He was also practicing such a powerful technique. Now it sounds like he was dying.?


    "Well, when will there be a little sky robbery?"


    "By the time you turn into a divine pill, there will be the first day of the apocalypse, but you don''t have to worry too much. You have the book of nine transformations. You may not be hacked to death, but at most it will become even more the same..." Shangguan Lingyue burst into a bad laugh. Hack to death. Hack to death this guy, she can go and be Qin Kun''s son''s master.


    Qin Kun raised his hand and patted Shangguan Lingyue on the forehead, "Are you so eager for me to be chopped to death?!"


    "Can you stop hitting my head all the time?" Shangguan Lingyue glared at Qin Kun and snorted, "I don''t care. I have a share of what we brought back this time! One and a half!"


    Qin Kun raised his finger and shook it in front of Shangguan Lingyue''s eyes, "I''m nine and you''re one!"


    "Why don''t you go poop?!" Shangguan Lingyue stared at Qin Kun in disbelief. She had never seen a thick-skinned man, never so shameless!


    "No? Don''t forget it!" Qin Kun said indifferently, "I''ll save it."


    Shangguan Lingyue rolled his eyes and pitifully pulled Qin Kun by the corner of his shirt, "It''s the first time he''s done that with you. He''s saying that it''s also because of my help that you moved it so clean, isn''t it? Well, I''ll take a loss. You''re six, I''m four. How about that?"


    "82!"


    "Seventy-three!"


    "Ninety-one!"


    "Ah!" Shangguan Lingyue''s small face glared at qin kun angrily and said, "Okay, okay, eight or two is eight or two!"


    Qin Kun asked curiously, "Those things are all worldly things. You don''t need money. What do you want those things for?"


    "I just think that golden thing is so beautiful. I want to make a bed in the ring. It must be beautiful!" Shangguan Lingyue was trying to figure out how many gold bricks could be divided into eight or two and what kind of bed could be made out of them...


    If you melt it directly into a big bed that suits you, there should be some left, right??


    Qin Kun grinned, "You like that gold?"


    Shangguan Lingyue asked curiously, "Gold? Is that the name of those gold things?"


    "Well, yes, it''s called gold on our planet. It''s a currency in circulation. Like this place, very few people use cash. It''s all these things." Qin Kun raised his hand and took out a piece of gold brick to play with, "It is not only a currency in circulation, but also a more popular precious metal. It is specially used to make jewelry and jewelry."

 Chapter 719 : Disgusting?

    "I see." Shangguan Lingyue nodded vaguely. She understood a little, but it didn''t matter. She just thought it was golden, so she wanted to use it to make a bed. Thinking of the height of the gold mountain, two-eighths to make a golden bed, it should be enough, right?


    Qin Kun suddenly hugged Shangguan Lingyue and said, "Don''t let us go back to the inn tonight. Stay with me."


    "You think so!" Shangguan Lingyue hurriedly broke free from Qin Kun''s arms and said with a small face full of vigilance, "I warn you not to touch me again. I haven''t recognized you yet. If you force me, I won''t come out again!"


    "Then don''t go back. Stay with me." Qin Kun took every inch and moved to Shangguan Lingyue''s back. He wrapped his arms around her soft waist and pressed himself against her.


    Shangguan Lingyue raised his little foot and stepped on Qin Kun''s foot, "Let me go!"


    "No!"


    "Are you really not afraid that I won''t see you again?" Shangguan Lingyue really had nothing to do with Qin Kun. To describe him as rolling knife meat was to praise him. This guy is definitely more meat than the real rolling knife meat!


    "Well, then I''ll go find han." Qin Kun let go of Shangguan Lingyue and was about to leave, as if he had already planned it.


    Shangguan Lingyue gritted her teeth and stared at Qin Kun. She knew Qin Kun was shameless, but she really didn''t expect him to be so shameless...


    "Stop right there!"


    "Why, did you go back on your word?" Qin Kun stopped and turned around, "What did you say to me just now? Didn''t recognize me?"


    Shangguan Lingyue''s eyes reddened slightly, "Qin Kun, I thought you were different from those men. You really let me down!"


    Seeing Shangguan Lingyue''s red eyes, Qin Kun frowned unconsciously, "Why are you crying?"


    "What are you pretending to be?" Shangguan Lingyue closed his eyes and said, "As long as you promise not to touch the cold, I will listen to you, but don''t make me really accept you. I will only hate and feel disgusted!"


    Qin Kun was just trying to tease Shangguan Lingyue, and he didn''t really want anything to happen here with her, but Shangguan Lingyue''s words made him very uncomfortable.


    Is he disgusting?


    "Do you agree or not?" Shangguan Lingyue''s long eyelashes trembled slightly and her lower lip was clenched with her teeth. She was prepared for the worst.


    In the worst case, she would think that she had been attacked by a pig or had a nightmare. Who let her ring fall into Qin Kun''s hands? He was the master, and she had no right to resist.


    Anyway, it was bad enough for her to end up like this. She was not bad enough to end up like this. Wasn''t she just a scumbag? Can''t she accept her fate?


    Qin Kun sensed Shangguan Lingyue''s thoughts, so she could not catch her breath and suffocate.


    He walked up to Shangguan Lingyue, put his big hand around her soft waist, and bit her earlobe with his mouth open.


    Shangguan Lingyue''s body trembled a little and her breathing became a little faster. She was now a little worried that this puppet could withstand Qin Kun''s ravages...


    She knew Qin Kun must be upset. This guy wouldn''t tear himself apart, would he?


    "Shangguan Lingyue, do you think too highly of yourself?"


    "What did you say?!" Shangguan Lingyue opened her eyes and tried to push Qin Kun away, but how could her strength be Qin Kun''s opponent?


    Qin Kun''s teeth rubbed against Shangguan Lingyue''s earlobe, "I''m a scum, but I''m not forcing a woman. If I disgust you, you can always leave with the ring! I will never keep you!"


    "You..." Shangguan Lingyue pushed qin kun away with all his strength, "Who do you think wants to be with you? If I hadn''t met you, I wouldn''t have suffered so much!"


    "Is that so?" Qin Kun smiled self-deprecatingly, "I really never thought you would hate me so much. In that case, I''ll return the ring to you. You should find a master for it. As for what''s inside, I don''t want it either, just as a reward for the dharma you gave me."


    Shangguan Lingyue gave Qin Kun a complicated look and went straight back to the ring.


    Qin Kun tried to call Shangguan Lingyue a few more times, but he didn''t get any response. He tried to take the ring off, but the ring seemed to grow in his own flesh, and he couldn''t take it off at all.


    In fact, he did not keep up with guan lingyue''s anger. He knew what kind of person he was, and Qin Kun knew that there were many women around him. Even he did not expect that after he was released, there were already so many women around him.


    As for Shangguan Lingyue''s appearance, it was an accident. If she really didn''t want to follow him, he wouldn''t force her.


    Clenching his fists, Qin Kun sighed and walked towards the inn alone.


    At this moment, in the inn, the cold was jumping up and down on the bed, and the room was full of people, as if they wanted to leave this place to find something to eat.


    Nuanyu had at least managed to keep her. If she went out like this, she would be in big trouble if she met bad people!


    Besides, she was not good at martial arts and could not protect han.


    "Hungry..." Han covered his stomach, his small face showing a pained expression.


    "You hold on for a while, master will be back soon, there will be delicious food in a while!" Nuanyu touched her stomach. Actually, she was hungry too.


    The two of them had already eaten all the snacks left by Qin Kun, even the instant noodles in the room!


    Until now, she still felt so hungry that her eyes panicked. She didn''t even know when she could eat like this?


    "Why don''t I take you down to buy something to eat?" Nuanyu remembered that Qin Kun had left a small bag of gold on her. It was not that she didn''t want to spend the gold, but that she didn''t dare!


    If it was paper money, she could at least calculate it clearly, but gold, this thing, spent too much and spent too little, who could calculate it clearly?


    "Eat!" Her cold eyes shone brightly. She could not understand Nuanyu, but she knew that she should have something to eat later...


    Nuanyu thought of the first time he saw the cold and sighed softly, "I really don''t know how you survived. If I were you, I would have starved to death outside..."


    "Alive!" Han finally said two words clearly.


    Nuanyu smiled bitterly and said, "Forget it. You don''t understand what I said. Let''s go. I''ll take you to buy some food!"


    Anyway, they were eating downstairs, so they didn''t have to go out specially. There was no danger in buying something to eat here, right?


    "Eat." Cold eyes tugged at Nuanyu''s clothes and followed her closely.


    Coming downstairs, Nuanyu coughed dryly, "That, waiter?!"

 Chapter 720 : Human Face, Beast Heart!

    Everyone looked at Nuanyu and han, and Nuanyu swallowed deeply. Did she say something wrong just now?


    "I''m sorry, sir. What did you say just now, what officer?!" The waiter ran over to Nuanyu and asked in puzzlement.


    "Oh, that''s what a waiter means!"


    "I see!" The waiter smiled and said, "I thought it was something. By the way, do you need anything?"


    Nuanyu took out the gold nuggets the size of her nails and said, "I want good food. Give me all the good food you have here!"


    "Alright, sir!" The waiter took the gold and stuffed it into his arms, "Sir, are you eating in your room or outside?"


    "Well, just send it to my room!"


    "Yes, sir. I''ll send both of you to your room right away!" The waiter grinned from ear to ear and turned to make arrangements.


    Nuanyu was stunned for a moment. Why did she always feel as if she had given too much just now?


    "Hungry..." The cold shook Nuanyu, touched his shriveled stomach and said, "Eat meat."


    "Can you bear with it? We''ll be able to eat soon!" Nuanyu was also a little hungry and uncomfortable. This was the first time since she had a puppet body, she felt a little hungry. This was not scientific!


    Could it be contagious if you were hungry?


    "Come on, let''s go back to our room and wait." Nuan yu was about to leave, holding onto han''s small hand. Just two steps later, she was stopped by a man.


    The man was in his thirties and dressed very neatly. He looked like a member of a big family, but Nuanyu did not know these ancient martial arts families.


    In her opinion, these people were not much different from the primitive people. Even the waiters didn''t know what they were. They must have never left this place since they were young...


    Nuanyu pulled han behind him and looked warily at the man in front of him, "Hello, what''s the matter with you?"


    It''s nothing. I just want to invite the two ladies to dinner. Would you do me a favor?" The man had a gentle smile on his face, a pair of peach blossom eyes, a handsome face, and a very personal moustache. Such a man should be considered a handsome uncle among the uncles, right?


    When the man spoke, his eyes were always on the cold body. Although Nuanyu was also a little beauty, but compared with the cold behind her, there was still a big gap.


    Nuanyu felt the man''s naked gaze and did not wrinkle, "I''m sorry, we''ve already bought dinner, so we won''t bother you!"


    "Are you rejecting me?" The man still had a smile on his face, but nuan yu was not an ordinary person. She could clearly feel that the man seemed a little unhappy.


    She was originally a spirit and was very sensitive to human emotions. This man certainly had bad intentions. She knew that she had always been unlucky, but she really didn''t expect her luck to be so bad...


    "Bad."


    Han grabbed Nuanyu in fear and hid behind her.


    The man looked at han a few more times, and the interest in his eyes became more and more intense. No wonder he always felt that this girl was strange and could not speak clearly. Could it be that there was something wrong with her brain?


    But it was better. He had never tried such a girl before. It was a pity that she had such a beautiful face. No wonder god was fair.


    "I really have no malice towards you. If I am not mistaken, you are not from our ancient martial arts world, are you?" As soon as the man''s voice fell, Nuanyu felt a few more eyes looking down at him.


    And these people obviously had some bad intentions. If it weren''t for the fact that this inn was the territory of the last three families, they would have been unable to resist the urge to start a fight, right?


    No wonder Qin Kun kept telling him not to leave this inn when he was not around, so that even if someone wanted to target them, they would never do anything here!


    "Get out of the way!" Nuanyu knew that the man didn''t dare to do it, and he was full of confidence, "If you say we''re not from here, we''re not? Don''t think I don''t know what you''re thinking. My miss is not feeling well and needs to rest. If you''re blocking us, our master won''t let you go!"


    The man grinned, "Let me introduce myself first. My surname is ou..."


    Nuanyu almost choked to death. Ou??!


    Didn''t that mean that the man in front of him was also from the last three families?


    "There is no one here who doesn''t know me, especially a beautiful woman. There is nothing I don''t know, but I''ve never seen the two of you." The man smiled and said, "I, ou qingfeng, rarely invite girls to dinner. Of course, ordinary people don''t have the qualifications!"


    Nuanyu turned around and took a look at the door of the inn. Why hasn''t the owner come back yet? If she doesn''t come back, she and han will be unlucky!


    Ou Qingfeng stepped forward and said in a low voice, "You two should have dinner with me, or even if I don''t pester you, those people down there will never let you go!"


    "Just for dinner?" Nuan yu wanted to return to the ring with cold, but she felt that her connection with the ring had become very weak, so far away, she could not even go back!


    In that case, she could only delay for a while.


    "Of course, it''s just a meal." Ou Qingfeng saw Nuanyu''s words loosen, and the smile on his face became more and more intense.


    "Okay."


    Ou Qingfeng smiled with satisfaction, "Two beautiful women, please!"


    "No." Han tugged at Nuanyu and shook his head at her, indicating that she didn''t want to go.


    "Look at those people over there. They are very interested in you. Although fighting is forbidden here, it hasn''t never happened." Ou Qingfeng smiled happily because he didn''t think Nuanyu had any excuse to reject him!


    He didn''t lie either. In their ancient martial arts world, they were very exclusive of outsiders. If Nuanyu hadn''t shouted that loud, she wouldn''t have been targeted by so many people. If she was to blame, she would have to blame herself for being unlucky.


    "Let''s go. It''s okay. It''s just dinner." Nuanyu pinched his cold little hand and felt uneasy.


    If she had known, she would have stayed in her room and waited for Qin Kun to come back. What should she do now...


    Ou Qingfeng had a smile on his face, a gentle and elegant look. Although this face was not as handsome as Qin Kun''s, it was difficult to raise one''s guard.


    If it were someone else, they would never refuse the invitation of the european family. In this city, the The ou family was like the royal family of the past. Even if it was just a branch, no one could afford to offend it!


    Besides, Ou Qingfeng was a direct descendant of the The ou family and Ou Changsheng''s uncle, and he was also cultivating his body on the second level.


    This kind of cultivation might not even be a fart to Qin Kun, but to Nuanyu and han, it was an existence that could not be countered.

 Chapter 721 : I like This Tune!

    In the main hall of the inn, a pair of hot eyes stared at han and nuan yu, most of whom were children of small families.


    This ancient martial arts world was originally a world of wolves and less meat, especially such a delicate flower, who would not want to taste it?


    In their place, as long as the outside world came, they did not care. If they were not discovered, it was luck, but once they were discovered, no one knew what would happen...


    Nuanyu and han dawdled behind Ou Qingfeng. She could feel Qin Kun approaching the inn, but slowly.


    What exactly happened? Why did her feelings for the ring suddenly weaken so much?


    "Please come in."


    Nuanyu looked up at the sound and subconsciously pulled the cold back a few steps, "How can there be so many people!"


    In the private room, there were four men and one woman. Four men should be about the same age. There was only one naked woman sitting on one of the men''s legs. What Nuanyu couldn''t accept more was that this woman was still kissing another man next to her.


    This...


    "I never said we were the only ones eating together. These are my friends. You don''t have to be afraid." Ou Qingfeng suddenly grabbed Nuanyu''s wrist and threw her in with a tug.


    Nuanyu''s face changed, "Cold, let''s go!"


    She knew that she must have been deceived. This man had not been at ease from the very beginning, especially the men in the room. His eyes were so eager to eat them both raw!


    Scum!


    "Beauty, come here!" One of the men pulled Nuanyu into his arms, and one of his big hands began to get restless.


    "Let me go!"


    Han stood in front of the door, staring blankly at the scene in front of him. All this happened in a moment, and han didn''t even realize what happened.


    "That woman gave it to you. This is mine." Ou Qingfeng looked at han and extended his big hand, "If you don''t want anything to happen to your friend, just listen to me. I''ll make sure you''re safe!"


    "Bad guy." Han regained his composure and looked at Ou Qingfeng with a wary look. He also subconsciously took two steps back.


    Nuanyu felt that she was almost touched by this man, and a strong sense of shame made her want to die immediately!


    Although this was not her real body, she did not want any man other than Qin Kun to touch her!


    "Let me go!"


    "Beauty, as long as you serve your brothers well today, we promise we won''t make things difficult for you!" The man grinned and said, "Or you can choose one of us. I can tell you that they are all prone to abuse. There are no longer many girls who have died in their hands. I am the wisest choice!"


    When the man''s voice fell, the other two men immediately became unhappy.


    "Zhang Feng, stop farting. A week ago, you played with two foreign women. You didn''t even let go of the body. Whoever chose you was unlucky!"


    Another long-haired man said, "Beauty, you should choose me. I promise I won''t hurt you!"


    "Hehe, tang renliang, you don''t know how to kill people. You just turn these women into silly toys and keep them in captivity, right? Didn''t you already raise a few foreign women? Let''s forget about this!"


    Everyone was talking, and they almost got into a fight.


    "Tsk tsk, this touch, this figure! I like it!" Zhang Feng wanted to put Nuanyu in his arms right away, but the door was still open, and he had to close the door to do whatever he wanted.


    There are rules here, some things they don''t dare to touch, but if the door is closed, who cares what they do?


    "Help!"


    Nuanyu suddenly screamed twice at the top of his voice. Zhang Feng''s face went over and over again. He raised his hand and slapped him, "Bitch, if you dare to yell, I''ll hit you right now!"


    "Han, let''s go!" Nuanyu was not afraid of death. She had already died once. Even if the puppet body was destroyed, she would not really die.


    Ou Qingfeng chuckled and saw the cold retreating, "If you leave, your friend..."


    Before Ou Qingfeng could finish his sentence, han turned and ran without hesitation.


    This time, Ou Qingfeng was a little dumbfounded. He was ready to take han into the room and let her run away?!


    "Brother ou, it''s closed!" Zhang Feng couldn''t wait to taste this woman!


    This cold touch made him feel hot and dry. It was the first time he had ever seen a woman of this physique.


    Ou Qingfeng moved and chased after the cold. The girl didn''t seem to be able to speak. He could feel the presence of spiritual energy in her body. If this girl was a special system, then he would make a lot of money.


    He had been practicing the double rest technique. Although it was incomplete, it could still bring him great benefits!


    More importantly, he liked this kind of cultivation method. As long as there was a woman, he could absorb pure yin qi from the other person to neutralize the pure yang qi in his body. When he first saw the cold, he knew that this girl was not ordinary!


    If he could get it back, he would probably break through to the third level in a short time!


    Once he can surpass Ou Changsheng, the entire The ou family will be in his pocket...


    Han ran down the stairs and looked at them with greedy eyes.


    They had already planned to give up and never thought that this girl would run out!


    "Where are we going?" Ou Qingfeng took the risk. It was not easy for him to find such a special girl. If she ran away, it would be difficult for him to catch her in the future!


    To his surprise, when he was about to grab han''s wrist, the speed of the cold suddenly increased, and even with a faint shadow, let her grab an empty space.


    Did this girl practice?!


    Ou Qingfeng''s face darkened. No, he was sure that this girl had never really practiced, which meant that this was her own speed?!


    Han was already on the street, sniffing around, then turned around and rushed into an alley.


    Ou Qingfeng was at least a cultivator on the second level of physical training. Naturally, his speed was not slow. When the cold entered the alley, he had already come to the side of the alley.


    Looking at the dark alley, Ou Qingfeng smiled. Did this little girl really know how to find a place and like this tune?


    That''s a coincidence. He likes it too...


    Ou Qingfeng tore off his collar and moved quickly into the alley. He had already decided to take this woman from this place. Otherwise, if he went back, the little flower would be destroyed by those perverts!

 Chapter 722 : Passing By!

    Giving them one was already a bargain. This woman must belong to him!


    Just as Ou Qingfeng was about to catch up with han, a figure stood in front of him. With only one punch, Ou Qingfeng didn''t even have time to react and immediately flew out with a gush of blood.


    "You, who are you!" Ou Qingfeng was unable to maintain a gentle and elegant appearance, his internal organs seemed to be twisted together, even if he just did not have any defense, but a single punch to make him seriously injured, even Ou Changsheng may not be able to do it!


    Who on earth is this person in front of me!


    In fact, it was not Ou Qingfeng''s fault. He had always been a loner with his family. He had a wolf''s ambition, but he didn''t have the guts.


    All these years, he had been wandering outside, and even if there was something wrong with his family, he would never inquire about it.


    Without a word, the figure appeared in front of Ou Qingfeng and kicked him in the face.


    Ou Qingfeng screamed. The kick collapsed the bridge of his nose, but the man still didn''t stop. If he didn''t lift his foot once, he would kick harder than the last time.


    "I, I am ou..."


    Before Ou Qingfeng could finish his sentence, he got another kick on his face, and it was heavier than the last few!


    "How dare you even touch my people?!"


    It was none other than the drunken Qin Kun!


    Just now, on his way back, he was in a bad mood, so he went to a bar to drink some wine. In addition, he did not use his spiritual power to dissolve the alcohol, and now he was a little tipsy.


    "Jade!"


    Han pulled Qin Kun, his little face a little anxious, as if he wanted to say something but could not say it, so he could only look at Qin Kun nervously.


    "Something happened to Nuanyu?!" Qin Kun grabbed Ou Qingfeng''s hair and dragged him back to the inn.


    When the waiter saw Ou Qingfeng''s unrecognizable misery, his face immediately changed and he rushed over and said, "Guest, guest officer, you, this is..."


    Qin Kun didn''t even look at the waiter, and he moved to the second floor.


    "Ah!"


    Ou Qingfeng was being dragged by Qin Kun all the time. The faster Qin Kun was, the more miserable he was. Along the way, the clothes behind him were all worn out, and there were two big holes in his pants, revealing two snow-white butts.


    Bang! The door of the private room was kicked off and hit a man and a woman directly. They didn''t even react and stuck to the wall.


    "Who is it?"


    Nuanyu was pressed on the table and his clothes were almost torn apart.


    "Master..." Nuanyu saw Qin Kun appear, looked up at her with difficulty, and fainted.


    Qin Kun''s eyes were red, and the murderous aura on his body exploded as if it were real. He directly took Nuanyu and han back into the ring. Behind him, a ferocious Shadow appeared behind him, saying it was the Shadow, but he could already see the outline, and it was exactly the same as Qin Kun at this time!


    The few people present were all masters, but unfortunately, one of them passed out at a meeting, and the remaining two were also in the early stages of physical training.


    Perhaps in the eyes of others, they are already masters and strong, but in Qin Kun''s eyes, they are just a group of ants!


    "What are you doing!"


    Qin Kun looked at Zhang Feng coldly. It was this man who was tearing Nuanyu''s clothes. Even his pants were half off.


    If he came a little later...


    "Boom!"


    The Shadow behind Qin Kun was cut down with one blow, and the whole private room made a loud noise. The house collapsed in an instant. Zhang Feng''s eyes were wide open, and before he could open his mouth, he had turned into a mass of Blood mist.


    Not only him, but also Ou Qingfeng, all the people in the room ended up like Zhang Feng, without a single survivor!


    "This, this..." The waiter was already in a daze, and their boss had already rushed over, so he was hiding in the crowd and didn''t dare to come out.


    Although this place had its own rules, it was still revered by the strong. Ou Qingfeng was also a frequent visitor here, so he naturally knew who he was with.


    They were all direct relatives of the ten great families, and they were also great masters of physical training!


    However, such a person in front of this man like the devil did not even have the chance to resist. What kind of terrifying cultivation is this?!


    What shocked them even more was the huge Shadow behind Qin Kun. Was this really a movie? What on earth was that demon-like figure!


    Qin Kun stepped on Ou Qingfeng''s knee, and the sound of broken bones echoed throughout the inn with Ou Qingfeng''s screams.


    There was no sound in the hall downstairs. Even if they were stupid, they knew that the great god had come to avenge the two girls.


    They had been plotting against those two girls just now, but now they think about it, they had just escaped through the gates of hell!


    "Boss, boss!" The waiter stretched out his neck and looked around. Finally, he dragged his boss out of the crowd, "Boss, you should go up and persuade him!"


    The man known as the boss looked to be in his forties. He was a middle-aged man with a round body and a fat white body. At this time, he was staring angrily at his shop assistant.


    How much hatred does this have? How could he trick his boss like this?


    All he wanted now was for the almighty to leave. Those families would die if they died, but if the The ou family died here too, he would be in big trouble!


    Moreover, this incident would certainly have a great impact on his inn. Although they were martial artists, accustomed to life and death, there were several deaths in this private room at once, and even bone fragments could not be found. Who dares to go in and eat in the future?!


    "You dare to kill people here!" Ou Qingfeng was beyond recognition and no one could see his expression, but from his vague words, they could already feel Ou Qingfeng''s helplessness.


    A master on the second level of physical training, dragged like a dead dog, felt a little unreal no matter what!


    Qin Kun''s eyes turned cold, and the Shadow behind him landed with a knife. Ou Qingfeng''s legs instantly turned into a Blood mist, and only a small part of them was sucked into it. The rest fell to the ground, dyeing the ground red.


    The people in the inn all swallowed their saliva, and many people had already run away secretly. This is not a person at all, it is a killing god!


    The decisiveness of the attack was like a spell in their minds, and more and more people quietly ran out of the inn.


    They knew that the ancient martial arts world had been peaceful for too long, and now that so many great masters were suddenly killed, the ancient martial arts world would not give up easily!


    This time, even the boss could not calm down, and almost bravely came to Qin Kun''s face and said, "Hello senior, I am... I am passing by, you continue, you continue!"


    Shop assistant..."

 Chapter 723 : Too Much Bullying!

    Once upon a time, their boss swore that the person who dared to make trouble here might not be born, but what is the situation now?


    Qin Kun looked at Ou Qingfeng, who had passed out, and lifted his hand to give him a few hard slaps to wake him up.


    This ou qingfeng is also a martial artist, how could he die so easily?


    Now he suddenly regretted killing those people so easily. He should slowly torture them so that they could not live or die!


    But fortunately, he still had one left in his hands, so the crimes of those people, let him bear it!


    "Kill, kill me!"


    "Want to die?" Qin Kun sneered and stopped Ou Qingfeng from biting his tongue to kill himself.


    The person who touched him, how could he be so easily released?


    "Who''s that? Go find me a sack."


    "Me, me?" The innkeeper pointed to his nose and asked, trembling.


    Qin Kun frowned and almost scared the innkeeper to pee, "Senior, I, I''m going to look for it. Soon, soon!"


    Not long after, the innkeeper and the waiter found a few sacks and respectfully placed them in front of Qin Kun.


    "Hold on."


    The innkeeper and the waiter vaguely guessed something and obediently held up their sacks. But when they saw Ou Qingfeng''s miserable state, they felt their stomachs tumbling and made waves of retching, as if they wanted to vomit up everything they had eaten last year...


    After doing this, Qin Kun looked at the fat boss and said, "Do you know what to say and what not to say?"


    "I know, I know. Don''t worry, senior. We didn''t see who killed them!" The fat boss kept wiping the cold sweat off his forehead. He was definitely a god. He dared to treat The ou family directly like this. They had never heard of him.


    If they dared to do so, they could at least guess something. No one knew about Qin Kun and the The ou family''s encounter on the street two days ago.


    In addition, they had heard people describe Qin Kun''s appearance, and now if they couldn''t guess who the person in front of them was, they would have lived in vain for so many years...


    "I didn''t tell you not to tell anyone. I want you to spread the news on purpose so that everyone in the ancient martial arts world would know that Ou Qingfeng of the The ou family was disabled by me!" Qin Kun looked coldly at the innkeeper, "Do you understand?"


    The fat boss was about to cry out, "Got it, got it, senior! I''ll arrange it now!"


    He really couldn''t judge the god of death in front of him by common sense. People would try to hide their murder in case it would cause unnecessary trouble.


    Although there was no law to speak of in the ancient martial arts world, there was also their bottom line. Here, the ten great families were the heavens of the ancient martial arts world, and no one could disobey them!


    Could this man be declaring war on the top ten families?!


    Qin Kun picked up the sack and went to the gate of Ou family manor as fast as he could. He raised his hand and threw the bag into the yard.


    ...


    Qin Kun had thought that the The ou family would find the bag in ten minutes at most, but he waited outside for half an hour before he heard a loud noise coming from inside.


    Ou Zhanghong came to the bag with a pale face. Ou Qingfeng had been dragged out of the bag.


    "Who is this person?! Why are you here!" Ou Zhanghong looked at the unrecognized man in front of him and felt vaguely familiar, but he really couldn''t tell who the man in front of him was!


    "From our The ou family?!" Ou Changsheng had sharp eyes and picked up a token by the bag. His face immediately turned ugly, "This man..."


    Ou Zhanghong hurriedly grabbed the token and looked at it over and over again. His pupils shrank violently, "It''s the breeze!"


    "Uncle?!" Ou Changsheng looked a few more times and finally saw that the person in the bag was Ou Qingfeng!


    "How could this be?" Ou Zhanghong''s eyes were red and frightening, "Who did it? Who did it? How cruel!"


    He could sense that Ou Zhanghong was crippled and his legs were gone. What was important was that when they examined him just now, they found that he was half less masculine and was also cut off!


    Judging from the neat wound on his leg, it should be time to cut it off together. Just now when Ou Qingfeng was dragged out, the wound was neat and the blood had already coagulated, so they didn''t notice it at the first time!


    Ou Qingfeng stared and pointed at his neck, unable to speak.


    "Solve his mute point!"


    "It''s father!" Ou Changsheng poked Ou Qingfeng on the neck, "Uncle, what happened? How did you become like this?"


    "Why, avenge me!" Ou Qingfeng was so much worse off dead than alive. He hadn''t felt it before, but now that his instincts were getting better, he felt that he had lost not only his legs, but also his manly traits!


    What''s the difference between that and getting rid of him?


    His skill was to practice both men and women, but now he could not even do a man, and dantian was also missed. Even if he could still practice, there would be no progress.


    He would rather die than live like this! It''s over.


    "Who on earth made you like this!" Ou Zhanghong grabbed Ou Qingfeng''s shoulders and said, "Tell me who it is. I will avenge you!"


    Ou Qingfeng''s pupils had begun to dilate, "Yes, young man..."


    "Young man?!" Ou Zhanghong''s pupils shrank and he suddenly had a bad feeling, "What does he look like? Is he about 1.8 meters tall and handsome? Are there two beautiful women around?"


    Two beauties? Ou Qingfeng instantly thought of Nuanyu and han, then nodded his head, "Yes!"


    Ou changhong''s eyes widened and he stood up abruptly and said, "Bully too much, bully too much!"


    "Father, please calm down. I don''t think he would do anything to our The ou family for no reason." Ou Changsheng looked at Ou Qingfeng on the ground and frowned.


    "I don''t care what reason he has, go get the family treasure!" Ou Zhanghong was already in a rage. No matter what, Ou Qingfeng was also his favorite younger brother. Now that he had been tricked, he was not a ghost, not a ghost. He was about to die. How could he swallow this breath?


    He didn''t believe that he couldn''t handle that man with his family''s treasures!


    "Father, the treasure can only be used three times. There are only two chances left. Are you sure you want to use it?" Ou Changsheng knew that persuasion was useless, but this treasure was related to the whole family, and it would never be used easily if it were not for survival or death!


    It was this precious weapon that destroyed a regiment in those years, and it was precisely because of this that the ancient martial arts world became so solid that no one rushed to fight them.

 Chapter 724 : Too Long!

    Unless the other party used nuclear weapons at all costs to flatten the entire ancient martial arts world, the troops of any country would not dare to land on the island easily!


    This was one of the important reasons why few outsiders dared to come to the ancient martial arts world!


    "I have repeatedly given in to him, and now he has done such a vicious thing, until now your brother is still in bed, unable to get out of bed!" Ou changhong said in a cold voice, "How can I feel at ease if I don''t take revenge!"


    Ou Changsheng sighed. For some reason, his absolute father''s decision was irrational, and he was about to use his family''s treasures to kill them indiscriminately!


    The important thing was that the artifact could only be activated three times, and now they were far from the risk of being exterminated, but his father was determined to kill that man.


    What he was worried about was that if the weapon could really kill him, it would be fine. But thinking of the shield on that man, he faintly felt that something was wrong. Now that they didn''t even know what level the other party''s defense was, they just did it like this. If he stopped them, it would be a non-stop situation.


    This was not the image he wanted to see. As for Ou Qingfeng, they knew very well that the reason was already clear when they thought of the peerless beauty beside the man.


    It''s a pity that his father doesn''t listen to anything now. Even if he had the heart to persuade him, it wouldn''t be of any use.


    "Why are you still standing there? Go!"


    Ou Changsheng opened his mouth, finally sighed, turned and strode away.


    What happened at the inn had reached the ears of the great families as quickly as possible, especially the three families of zhang, tang and li. They were even more furious, but more fearful.


    The message they received was that the other party had only used one strike, and that the three practitioners in the alchemy realm had turned into Blood mist, which was beyond their knowledge.


    Even if he wanted revenge, he didn''t have the guts.


    The same was true of the other great families. They all thought that the news was exaggerated. In their ancient martial arts world, the physical exercise realm was already at its peak. Even at the beginning of the physical exercise realm, it was not just killing or killing!


    Now that a few people have been killed in one strike, and they don''t even have the ability to fight back, it''s a little scary!


    Of course, one of the people who heard the news was not surprised, but a little excited and expectant. She actually didn''t see this scene with her own eyes. That man must be very handsome when he started to act, right?


    Jiao Chuo smiled happily as she thought about it. She looked forward to it day and night, hoping that qin kun would appear in front of her the next second.


    At this moment, she was like a young girl who had just fallen in love. She couldn''t sleep without a moment of contact. She picked up her cell phone several times and tried to call him.


    "Aunt Jiao, what are you laughing at?"


    Situ Mo was at a loss for words. Jiao Chuo was the kind of person who would always remain calm no matter what he did, but now almost everything was written on his face.


    Every once in a while, he would show a look of infatuation...


    "Cough!" Jiao Chuo returned to his senses and coughed dryly, "Is there any need to ask? It would be very beneficial for us if something like this happened to the The ou family. Perhaps our plan could be implemented in advance!"


    Situ mo frowned, "But didn''t you say it wasn''t time last time? It''s not clear if the other party is an enemy or a friend. Would it be inappropriate for us to attack the The ou family at this time?!"


    "As the saying goes, an enemy of an enemy is a friend!" Jiao Chuo sneered, "Don''t you want the situ family to become the first family in the ancient martial world?"


    Situ Mo was silent for a while and said, "That''s what you said, but why are you so sure that the other party won''t attack us next?!"


    "I never do anything that I''m not sure about!" Jiao Chuo looked at situ mo and said, "The situ family has been quiet for a long time now. It''s time to show our true heritage!"


    "Aunt Jiao, do you know that man?"


    Jiao Chuo paused and said calmly, "I''ve met you once."


    "Are you interested in him?"


    "How can you tell that I''m interested in him?!" Jiao Chuo''s heart thumped. She thought Situ Mo was so focused on training that she wouldn''t even notice it. What had she done in the past two days? Is it that obvious?!


    Situ Mo didn''t bring up the topic, "Aunt Jiao, I just hope you know that I''m helping you because you''re a qualified leader. I think with you around, the situ family will one day stand at the top of the ancient martial arts world, but I hope you don''t get sentimental. If you really have a man in your heart, I won''t stop you!"


    Jiao Chuo''s mouth moved, "Is it really that obvious?"


    "I''ve never seen aunt jiao spend a day fooling around with a cell phone in her hand, and I''ve never seen aunt jiao pull out all the flowers she loves in the yard to count the petals."


    Every time Situ Mo said a thing, Jiao Chuo''s face became redder and redder. She didn''t know that she had done so many shameful things by accident...


    That little enemy, he didn''t come so close to look at himself, which made him so humiliated. The next time I see him, I must clean him up.


    "Aunt Jiao, I don''t care who you date. I just want you to remember what you promised me!" Situ mo stood up and said expressionless, "As long as you do it, I will always be on your side! Even if I inherit the stu family, you are still the only one in power in the stu family! I''ll just hang up a name. I''m not interested in power anyway."


    Jiao Chuo hesitated for a moment and nodded heavily, "I won''t forget my promise!"


    "That''s good." Situ Mo looked at Jiao Chuo again and said, "Then I''ll go practice, so I won''t disturb aunt Jiao."


    As soon as situ mo left, Jiao Chuo''s eyes became complicated and finally sighed. As expected, he promised that this thing would not be said so casually.


    She had promised Situ Mo that she would make the situ family reach the peak of the ancient martial arts world. In fact, she was also working hard to do it.


    Today, the stu family is divided into three groups. One group is Situ Mo''s father and the other is Situ Mo''s second uncle. Although she now holds the power of the stu family, she is only standing behind the scenes.


    All the decisions were taken by situ mo. No matter what, she was just a foreigner. It was almost impossible for her to control the entire situ family on her own.


    But that was all in the past, and now she has such strength!


    In addition to the Treasure that Qin Kun gave her, only the stu family and the Treasure''s zhenzu artifacts on the island could pose a threat to her!


    Besides, with the Treasure, if she wanted to leave, no one could stop her.


    That little enemy really protected her well enough...


    Jiao Chuo walked to the huge french window and looked out the window. But this time, he made too much noise. He cut three cultivators in one blow, as if he had seen it with his own eyes.

 Chapter 725 : Yes!

    ..."


    By now, Qin Kun had returned to the inn. The whole inn was empty, except for the innkeeper and the waiter, who were sitting in the hall with a worried face.


    With Qin Kun making such a fuss, no one would dare to come here for a long time!


    "Great god!" Seeing that qin kun was going upstairs, the fat boss hurriedly chased after him and begged, "God, I, I..."


    "What''s the matter?" Qin Kun''s eyes were cold, and his body was still full of blood.


    The meat on the innkeeper''s face trembled, and his words reached his lips, but he could not speak. It was not that he did not want to say it, but that he did not dare!


    If this vicious man killed the two of them directly, they would really feel wronged for being ghosts.


    "It''s okay. I just wanted to ask the almighty if you need anything. I''ll get someone to prepare it for you. We have..."


    "No need, don''t bother me!" Qin Kun gave the innkeeper a cold look and turned to leave.


    The waiter ran to the innkeeper and said, "Boss, the second you send someone''s head!"


    "Snap!" The innkeeper raised his hand and slapped the back of the waiter''s head, "If you dare to talk nonsense again, I''ll lock you up with dahua tonight!"


    The waiter suddenly felt a certain flower tighten, and immediately said, "Boss, my mouth is cheap, my mouth is cheap, you old man don''t remember the little people, so don''t be mediocre with me, I go to work, go to work!"


    ...


    In the room, Qin Kun let Nuanyu and han out. To his disappointment, Shangguan Lingyue did not follow him out.


    He tried to communicate with guan lingyue, but got no response.


    What he said just now was a little too much, and he did not understand when he became so stingy and would actually be angry with a woman.


    "Master!" Nuanyu threw herself into Qin Kun''s arms in tears. At this moment, Nuanyu''s clothes were still ragged. Now that she had a body, some things naturally couldn''t be done in the ring.


    "Okay, stop crying. It''s okay!" Qin Kun held Nuanyu in his arms, and his heart ached.


    Nuanyu wiped the tears off her face and said, "Master, I, I want to take a bath, okay?"


    "Go ahead." Qin Kun rubbed Nuanyu''s little head and sighed softly.


    He didn''t expect that something like this would happen if he just drank a little wine. Thanks to the cold on the way, otherwise if he came a little later, Nuanyu would have been...


    At the thought of this, Qin Kun could not wait to kill all the people in the The ou family. This bunch of animals, it is not a family that does not enter a family, uncles and nephews are a virtue!


    God knows how many girls these bastards have harmed, and Qin Kun''s body is filled with murderous intent. He knows that the people of the The ou family must already know that he did this.


    But so what? He was waiting for the european family to come to him.


    If they were in such a hurry to die, he wouldn''t mind giving them a free ride in advance!


    "Master?" Han followed Nuanyu''s example and stuck it on Qin Kun''s body.


    Qin Kun frowned and said, "I already said it. Just call me eldest brother Qin from now on. Stop calling me master."


    "Eldest brother Qin." Nuanyu felt warm in her heart, but the thought of being touched by two men made her feel sick.


    "Brother." Han was even more simple. He omitted two words and looked at Qin Kun with a pair of beautiful eyes, with a little dependence.


    Qin Kun smiled, "Okay, go take a shower."


    Nuan yu stood up, only then did she feel that her body was chilly. When she lowered her head, she realized that all the places she could expose were exposed.


    She had been so preoccupied with her struggles that she had paid no attention to these things. When she returned to the ring, she was so preoccupied with crying that she had forgotten all about herself...


    "Eldest brother Qin, don''t look!"


    Qin Kun turned his head and said, "I''d better go out first. You wash first, and then I''ll come in."


    Seeing that qin kun was about to leave, Nuanyu hurriedly grabbed qin kun and said, "Don''t go, I''m scared!"


    "Afraid!" Han also cooperated and leaned against Qin Kun, pressing his weak body against Qin Kun''s body.


    Qin Kun said helplessly, "Then I''ll turn around. You can go in. There are some new clothes in the ring. You can just change."


    "Mmm..." Nuanyu shyly went into the bathroom. In fact, she was not afraid of Qin Kun seeing her body, but she felt so dirty, especially where those men touched her, making her feel disgusted!


    On the big bed, Qin Kun sighed and lay down on the bed.


    Han nestled in Qin Kun''s arms, closed his eyes and looked at qin kun pitifully, "Hungry."


    "Hungry?" Qin Kun took out some snacks, as well as the two lotus leaf chickens he had just bought on the way, and set a table full of them, "Eat."


    As soon as his cold eyes lit up, he picked up a lotus leaf chicken and wolfed it down. His greasy little mouth tasted delicious.


    Even Qin Kun felt a little hungry, but the thought of Shangguan Lingyue made Qin Kun lose all his appetite.


    "Are you there?"


    After trying to communicate with guan lingyue, there was still no response.


    Are all women so stingy? Qin Kun scratched her hair and lowered her voice, "I was wrong about what happened just now, okay?"


    "Hmph!"


    There was a cold hum in his head, and Qin Kun grinned.


    "Ling Yue, actually, from the first time I saw you, I..."


    In the ring, Shangguan Lingyue pricked up his ears and waited for a long time without hearing Qin Kun''s next words.


    Just what? This guy should be quick!


    "I fell in love with you!"


    Shangguan Lingyue was stunned for a few seconds, and his face turned red in a flash.


    "I know what I said was hurtful, but I can''t control my feelings for you, and I don''t mean to force you. If you don''t want to, I promise I won''t touch you again, and I won''t let you do anything you don''t like." When Qin Kun said this, there was a strong sense of grievance in his tone.


    Shangguan Lingyue''s face was so red that it took him a long time to say, "Didn''t you say you wanted me to find someone else? Why are you talking about this?"


    "I just thought you thought I was disgusting, if you really hated me..." Qin Kun deliberately lengthened his voice and waited for a few seconds before continuing, "I can give you freedom. Even if I can''t bear to part with it, I don''t want you to be too aggrieved."


    When Shangguan Lingyue heard this, a faint smile appeared on the corner of his mouth, "I didn''t say you were really annoying and disgusting. Who told you to do that to me at that time? I said I wasn''t ready to accept you."


    "Then you don''t hate me? Don''t blame me?"


    "If I hate you, will I still talk to you?" Shangguan Lingyue pursed his lips and said, "As for forgiving you, it depends on your performance!"


    Qin Kun was overjoyed, "How?"

 Chapter 726 : Stay with Me Tonight!

    "First of all, when I forbid you to touch me in the future, you must not force me!"


    "What else?"


    "Also, no matter what happens, you are not allowed to quarrel with me. You are a man. You must know how to be humble and tolerant of women''s temper. Can you do that?"


    After a little friendship, Qin Kun happily agreed, "Yes! Anything else?"


    "Last but not least, you promised me that you wouldn''t do anything to han, so you must do it!" Shangguan Lingyue thought about it and added, "If you can do it, I, I can consider dating you, but if you can''t do it, hehe, I won''t appear in front of you in the future, you have to think it through!"


    Qin Kun listened to Shangguan Lingyue''s words in one ear and the other, but the word "Dating" suddenly made his eyes light up.


    "Are you serious?!"


    "Of course, if you agree to these conditions!" By the time Shangguan Lingyue finished speaking, her little head was already covered in the quilt.


    In fact, she could not tell how she felt about Qin Kun. If strictly speaking, she had been slapped by Qin Kun many times.


    But those were all projected scenes, and what she felt was someone else''s feelings, not hers.


    If it had been in the past, it would have been fine. But now that she had a puppet body, if Qin Kun really wanted to do that, she could have done it, but she was not ready in her heart.


    In any case, she had lived for more than 200 years, and she was much better than the average girl in every aspect of her life.


    But in terms of relationships, she still had a lot of things she didn''t understand. Speaking of which, she felt a little embarrassed. She hadn''t been in love for more than 200 years, and she didn''t even have a man she liked. She should be number one.


    Qin Kun rolled his eyes, "Come out now. I have something to say to you!"


    "What is it?"


    "You came out to talk."


    Shangguan Lingyue asked, "Did you agree to everything I said before?"


    "I promise you, come out."


    Just as Qin Kun''s voice fell, Shangguan Lingyue appeared on the big bed. Before he could see the surroundings, Qin Kun''s fiery body had already pressed on.


    "Oh, you lied to me!" Shangguan Lingyue breathed quickly and tried to push Qin Kun away with his small hands, but he smelled a strong smell of alcohol, "You drank?"


    "My first time drinking for a woman, how do you think you should make it up to me?" Qin Kun looked at the little woman under him. Her body was burning hot, and her reddened eyes seemed to be dying to eat her life right away.


    Shangguan ling yue calmed down. No wonder qin kun said that. Was he drunk?


    "I''m not drunk." Qin Kun raised Shangguan Lingyue''s little face and said, "What I said is true."


    "Han is still around, can you let me go first?" Shangguan Lingyue didn''t dare to look Qin Kun in the eye. She didn''t seem to hate being intimate with Qin Kun, but it was only when they were alone. Now Nuanyu was in the bathroom, and han was beside her. Qin Kun was bullying her like this, and she felt embarrassed too.


    With a wave of his hand, qin kun directly put han and the food into the ring. Shangguan Lingyue stayed for a few seconds, and his face became even redder, "What are you doing?!"


    "Eldest brother Qin, I''ll wash..." Nuan yu just came out of the bathroom, wiping her hair. When she saw the two of them on the bed, she turned around and tried to get back inside.


    "Nuanyu, return the ring."


    Nuanyu stiffened and smiled a little farfetched, "I know about eldest brother Qin."


    Both women returned to their rings, leaving Qin Kun and Shangguan Lingyue alone in the room. They could even feel each other''s breath from the distance.


    "Stay with me tonight."


    Shangguan Lingyue couldn''t stand Qin Kun''s fiery gaze. She turned her head with a red face and said, "You said you wouldn''t force me!"


    Even though she had promised to accept Qin Kun, she still felt that it was a little too soon for that kind of thing, not to mention that she had only promised Qin Kun to be with her, and that she had not really agreed with their relationship...


    "I just said I want you to stay with me and do nothing." Qin Kun lifted the quilt and pulled the body into his arms, "That''s good."


    Shangguan Lingyue''s body was a little stiff. After a while, he felt no movement behind him. He moved and whispered, "Qin Kun, are you asleep?"


    Qin kun closed his eyes and curled his lips.


    Really asleep?! Shangguan Lingyue almost bit off his tongue. Does this guy want to do this? Even if you can talk to yourself, just fall asleep??


    "Qin Kun?"


    Qin Kun raised his big hand and wrapped it around his soft waist, "What''s wrong? Why did you wake me up?"


    Shangguan Lingyue almost broke his teeth. What''s wrong with this guy sleeping so sweetly in his arms?


    What made her even angrier was that this guy had the nerve to question himself. Was she very unattractive? Why didn''t you see this guy being so honest when he was hugging those women?


    "Sleep!" Shangguan Lingyue wriggled a few times, trying to distance himself from Qin Kun, but the big hand on his waist was tightly wrapped around him. Not to mention distancing himself from this guy, it was impossible even to move.


    Qin Kun looked at the little woman in his arms and said, "If you don''t want me to sleep, I won''t."


    Shangguan Lingyue almost choked to death. What does it mean that she doesn''t want to?


    I am a beautiful woman at least, this guy is so honest, let her hurt her self-esteem, okay?


    Qin Kun sensed Shangguan Lingyue''s thoughts, and the corners of her mouth were almost grinning into her ears. This little girl said no, but she couldn''t sleep by herself. She was such a grinding little demon...


    At first, Shangguan Lingyue resisted twice, but it wasn''t long before Qin Kun raided the city and plundered the pond. Even his pajamas were thrown to the ground by Qin Kun...


    "Wait a minute!"


    Qin Kun braked hard, "What''s wrong??"


    "You, I..." Shangguan lingyue calmed down and said, "Don''t be here today."


    "Then what should I do?" Qin Kun was speechless. If Shangguan Lingyue didn''t agree, who would he ask to put out the fire?


    Shangguan Lingyue straightened up and looked at qin kun pitifully, "Didn''t you find two new women? Anyone can find them. You promised me that you would wait until I accepted them. If you really love me, just give me some time, okay? I promise you, it won''t be long. Isn''t that enough?"

 Chapter 727 : Stealing!

    "Do you really think about it?"


    "Of course!" Shangguan Lingyue raised his little hand and said, "If you don''t believe me, I can tick you. Is that enough?"


    Qin Kun lowered his head and tasted it for a while before reluctantly letting go of Shangguan Lingyue, "Then you won''t be with me tonight?"


    "Next time, I''m going to talk to han about my feelings. I''ve accepted this disciple. You must help me then!" Shangguan Lingyue took the initiative to wrap her arms around Qin Kun''s neck and kissed him on the corner of his lips, "Do you believe me?"


    "Are you sick of me?"


    "Can you turn the page?" Shangguan Lingyue gave Qin Kun a resentful look. Why is this guy so stingy? She''s all right. This guy is still thinking about this!


    Qin Kun smiled and dragged Shangguan Lingyue to bed with her for a while before reluctantly letting her go back to the ring.


    Although he was not late for meat, and a little disappointed, but not without progress, as long as Shangguan Lingyue is willing to start accepting him, that kind of thing is not sooner or later?


    Thinking of this, Qin Kun was in a good mood and jumped out of bed. It was a long night. Who should he go to tonight?


    Ou Qianqian is not bad, but Qin Kun hates The ou family people very much now, and he doesn''t want to have too much to do with Ou Qianqian. In that case, let''s go to Jiao Chuo.


    Thinking of this, Qin Kun opened the window of the room and jumped out. A few breaths disappeared into the night.


    In the old house of the situ family, Situ Mo''s boxing skills were vigorous and vigorous. Every punch could mobilize the spirit power of the surrounding area. There were several footprints of varying depths on the green grass under his feet.


    The last time he lost to Ou Changsheng was because he had neglected the importance of body techniques. Ever since then, he has been practicing body techniques and combining body techniques with fist techniques to create his own moves!


    Now that he was able to combine his boxing skills with his body skills, his fighting power was doubled. Even if Ou Changsheng had to be a higher level than him, he would dare to fight him!


    "Sand."


    "Who is it? How dare you trespass on my stu family!" Situ Mo heard the sound and gave a cold cry. Almost instantly, he came to the shadow and punched the shadow with a violent fist.


    It was Qin Kun who had just climbed over the wall. He had just gone to Jiao Chuo''s villa, but it was empty inside. He guessed that Jiao Chuo might be at the old house of the stu family.


    Before he could stand on his feet, his ears buzzed with an angry shout, his sword-brows furrowed slightly, and he raised his hand to punch the figure.


    Situ Mo only felt a great force coming, and his throat was sweet. He stepped back and sat on the ground, staring at the man in front of him with a pair of round tiger eyes.


    How is that possible!


    He had used all his strength in this punch, but it was as if it had hit a big mountain, which made the bones of his hands hurt so badly that they seemed to break.


    "Who the hell are you!" Situ Mo regained his senses and stood up abruptly, "Don''t go!"


    Qin Kun had just been touched by Shangguan Lingyue''s lust, and now all his thoughts were on Jiao Chuo. How could he have the leisure to waste such a precious night with this guy?


    He gave Situ Mo a cold look, and his figure disappeared before Situ Mo''s eyes almost instantly.


    How fast!


    Situ Mo''s pupils shrank, and the opponent''s strength was definitely far above his own.


    He didn''t feel murderous on this man just now, so why did he come here?!


    Not good!


    Situ Mo''s face changed drastically. Was the other party targeting someone else?!


    Qin Kun''s figure had already entered the house of the situ family. With his skill, these so-called bodyguards, masters, all looked like ornaments.


    Jiao Chuo didn''t see it, but Qin Kun saw two pretty girls at situ''s house.


    The two women were fighting for something in their pajamas, and every now and then there was a lot of spring light. Fortunately, no one was here, otherwise they would definitely feast their eyes...


    "Give it to me. This is mine!"


    "No, it''s mine. You lost yours. Why did you steal mine?!"


    Qin Kun admired it for a while and then looked away. He was not interested in this kind of kid, nor did he know where that little woman Jiao Chuo had gone. He had already looked for her almost everywhere, but he didn''t see Jiao Chuo. Wasn''t she here?


    Just as Qin Kun was about to leave, an old man knocked on the door and said, "Young madam, the coffee you ordered is ready."


    "Bring it in."


    "It''s young madam."


    Qin Kun''s eyes lit up. He was familiar with this voice. Wasn''t it the voice of that little woman Jiao Chuo?


    No wonder he never found Jiao Chuo''s figure, so he excused himself from hiding in the study.


    After the old man brought the coffee in, he quickly withdrew and waited until the old man left before Qin Kun quietly entered the study.


    In the study, Jiao Chuo sipped his coffee and felt someone come in. He didn''t look up and said, "Didn''t I say not to disturb me?"


    "You really don''t want me to disturb you? Then I''m leaving!"


    Hearing the bad voice, Jiao Chuo raised his head abruptly, and his small face was filled with surprise, "How did you get in?"


    "Shouldn''t this place be difficult for me?" Qin Kun grinned and pulled her soft body into his arms.


    "I thought you forgot all about it!" Jiao Chuo pouted and gave Qin Kun a resentful look.


    Qin Kun picked Jiao Chuo up and put him on the table, "Didn''t I miss you so much that I ran over right away?"


    "Don''t do anything bad here!" Jiao Chuo was shocked by Qin Kun''s actions. This is the stu family! There were five or six masters of the physical training realm alone, not to mention the possibility of people coming into the study at any time. If they saw something they shouldn''t have seen, how would she meet them?


    "You don''t want to?"


    "Of course not!" Jiao Chuo glanced shyly at Qin Kun, "You little enemy, this is not my villa. Aren''t you afraid that someone will come in and see something? Why don''t you go back to my villa and wait for me? When I''m done with what I''m doing, I''ll come to you right away. You can do whatever you want tonight. Isn''t that okay?"


    Qin Kun looked sad, "You still have to wait?"


    "Of course." Jiao Chuo drew a circle on Qin Kun''s chest with his little hand and said, "It''s not convenient here. You don''t want anyone to see my body, do you?"


    "I''ll wait for you, but I''ll have some interest first!" Qin Kun''s voice fell, and he had already kissed Jiao Chuo''s red lips.


    Jiao Chuo was breathless and nervous. There was nothing he could do about this little enemy of Qin Kun, so he closed his eyes and let him do whatever he wanted.


    Just as both of them were about to lose control, Qin Kun raised his head abruptly.


    "What''s wrong with you?" Jiao Chuo''s eyes were like silk. She was ready to leave Qin Kun. Why did she stop all of a sudden??


    Qin Kun whispered, "Someone''s coming!"


    "Someone?!" Jiao Chuo struggled to sit up from the table, her hands frantically arranging her clothes.

 Chapter 728 : Hiding?

    "Aunt Jiao?"


    Situ Mo''s voice suddenly came from outside the door, and Jiao Chuo''s small face instantly turned ugly. He looked around quickly, only to find that the floor-to-ceiling window of the study was sealed, and she had requested it to be rebuilt like this, which meant that Qin Kun could only go out through the main door.


    No, never let Situ Mo see Qin Kun. It''s not time for the relationship to be open.


    Qin Kun grinned and said, "Someone is calling you..."


    Jiao Chuo pushed Qin Kun away, gave him a white look and said, "What''s the matter?"


    "I have something important to tell you. Can I go in?" Situ Mo''s face was grim. The people who had just entered their stu family were extremely strong. If he had any evil intentions towards the stu family, the consequences would be unimaginable!


    "Wait a minute!" Jiao Chuo turned around twice. The bookcase was full of books that could not be hidden. The bookcase? It seemed a little too small.


    What to do, what to do!


    Qin Kun looked down at the table and said, "Should this be okay?"


    Jiao Chuo''s eyes lit up, "There''s plenty of space. Why don''t you hide for a while?"


    "You really made me hide!" Qin Kun''s face was full of unwillingness.


    "Be good, I''ll listen to you tonight, okay?" Jiao Chuo said pitifully, "You don''t want to put me in a difficult position, do you?"


    "Aunt Jiao? Who are you talking to?" Outside the door, Situ Mo frowned and tugged at the doorknob, "Aunt Jiao, if you don''t open the door, I''ll offend you!"


    Qin Kun had no choice but to pinch her soft body twice before she got under the table.


    Jiao Chuo took a long breath, looked at the coffee on the table, sprinkled it on his stockings, took out a tissue and wiped it as he opened the study door.


    Situ mo entered the study and looked around coldly, "Aunt Jiao, who were you talking to just now?"


    "Who is there? I accidentally spilled coffee on myself just now." Jiao Chuo said angrily, "You can''t let me open the door like this, can you?"


    "Is there really no one else?" Still a little skeptical, Situ Mo walked to the side of the curtain and opened his eyes, then walked towards another curtain.


    Jiao Chuo frowned and quickly sat down at his desk.


    Qin Kun was bored. He saw Jiao Chuo''s beautiful legs dangling in front of him. He grabbed the slightly cold feet with his big hands and played with them.


    It has to be said that after reaching the seventh level of physical training, jiaojiao''s skin was much better than before, and her jade feet were also petite and lovely, so it was very comfortable to hold them in her hands.


    Jiao Chuo felt the heat coming from his feet, and his face turned red in a flash.


    This ruffian...


    "Aunt Jiao?"


    "Ah?" Jiao Chuo looked up nervously.


    "Are you okay?" Situ Mo narrowed his eyes and stared at Jiao Chuo, "You look a little nervous?"


    "Is there?!" Jiao Chuo, after all, was a man who had been through a lot of storms, and soon calmed down.


    Situ Mo looked up and down at Jiao Chuo, "Aunt Jiao, are you hiding something from me?"


    "Xiao mo, you came here in a hurry and asked me this?" Jiao Chuo picked up the document on the table and continued to read it, "Or are you running over to question me now?"


    "Of course not." Situ Mo walked to the chair opposite Jiao Chuo and sat down, "Just now, a master sneaked into our stu''s house. I just came to see your comfort. It''s okay to see you. I''m relieved!"


    Jiao Chuo frowned, "You mean someone broke into our stu family?"


    "That''s true." Situ Mo said with a serious face, "And he''s a very powerful man! Even stronger than ou changsheng!"


    She didn''t even need to ask jiaojiao to guess who the person that situ mo was talking about, because this bad ruffian was hiding under her table...


    Qin Kun''s big hands rubbed at Jiao Chuo''s feet without any scruples. Besides hiding under the table, he liked the feeling.


    Jiao Chuo snorted and tried to pull her foot back, but failed several times.


    "Aunt Jiao, what''s wrong with you?"


    "I''m fine!" Jiao Chuo rubbed his temples and said, "Maybe I''ve been too tired recently and my head is not feeling well."


    Situ Mo knew that Jiao Chuo was tired and often had headaches, so he didn''t doubt it too much, "Otherwise, I''ll call the family doctor."


    "No need!" Jiao Chuo looked up and said, "By the way, what did the master look like?"


    "He''s too fast for me to see clearly, but he should be about my age. His strength is at least on the fifth level, or even higher!" Situ Mo frowned, "Although he didn''t want to admit it, that man was so strong that I couldn''t stop him from punching him, and... And I feel like he didn''t use all his strength!"


    "Are there any other clansmen injured?"


    "No! This is exactly what makes me weird!" Situ Mo clenched his fists and released them, "By the way, aunt Jiao, didn''t you say there was a master outside? He even made a fuss about the The ou family. Could it be him??"


    "Maybe." Jiao Chuo''s breathing became more and more rapid, and he said absent-mindedly, "Xiao mo, we have no grudge against him. Maybe he was just passing by? If you have nothing else to do, you can go out first."


    Situ Mo had a strange expression on his face. It took him a long time to say, "Okay, then I won''t disturb aunt Jiao."


    "Mmm!"


    Jiao Chuo''s feet felt numb. What was the bad guy doing?


    Before Situ Mo left, he looked at Jiao Chuo with a thoughtful expression.


    The door closed, and before Jiao Chuo could speak, Qin Kun had already come out from under the table. He put Jiao Chuo on the table with his two big hands.


    Jiao Chuo had already guessed what qin kun was going to do. Remembering that the door was not locked, he quickly raised his small hand to block his attack, "Lock the door first!"


    Qin Kun moved quickly and locked the door. He put his arm around Jiao Chuo and kissed her domineeringly.


    While the two of them were fighting fiercely in the study, Situ Mo had already walked all over the villa. No one was injured, and no one else was looking at the man. Could it be that he really passed by?


    ..."


    Two hours later, Jiao Chuo had collapsed on the table, "My friend, shall we go home?"


    "Okay!" Qin Kun also felt that it was inconvenient here. The excitement was exciting, but he couldn''t let it go. He was full of energy now. He had made up his mind since he came here that he would conquer this little goblin tonight.


    As soon as Jiao Chuo got off the table, her legs felt weak. She gave Qin Kun a look of annoyance and said, "Help me up!"


    Qin Kun smiled, pulled his coat over Jiao Chuo''s body and picked her up.


    "What are you doing?!" Jiao Chuo was startled and tried to struggle to jump down. Unfortunately, she was paralyzed. How could she struggle?

 Chapter 729 Blood Feud!

    The next second, she felt a whirl of heaven and earth, and when she looked around again, it was already a snow-white world.


    Qin Kun couldn''t wait any longer. He let the goblin drive back. After a while, he was not interested. He was faster!


    ...


    That night, Qin Kun tortured Jiao Chuo for more than three hours before letting her go.


    Perhaps Jiao Chuo had been too tired recently. After Qin Kun ended the fight, he passed out without saying a word.


    Qin Kun hugged Jiao Chuo and moistened her body with her spiritual power before closing her eyes with a smile.


    The next morning when the sun shone into the room, Jiao Chuo opened his eyes and saw Qin Kun''s dusty face.


    Remembering the madness of last night, Jiao Chuo rubbed his head against Qin Kun''s chest, then tried to raise his head and kiss Qin Kun twice on the corner of his mouth.


    This little enemy is so bad that I don''t know how the women in his past fed him.


    If it weren''t for her rapid progress in cultivation, she would never have lasted that long.


    In bed, Qin Kun was a humanoid robot, as if he never knew how tired he was.


    Raising his hand to touch Qin Kun''s tall nose, Jiao Chuo smiled sweetly.


    "Have you touched enough?"


    Jiao Chuo was startled and quickly withdrew his hand, "When did you wake up?!"


    Qin Kun rolled over and took the startled little woman into his arms, "You woke up when you stole a kiss on me."


    "Who kissed you!" Jiao Chuo snorted twice, but his small hands only wrapped around the man beside him, enjoying a moment of sweetness.


    It had been a long, long time since she had experienced the taste of happiness. Although she had promised Qin Kun in the first place, she still felt somewhat conflicted.


    But when she really handed herself over, the last line of defense in her heart was broken.


    Maybe she really needed a man to rely on, and she felt lucky to meet a man like Qin Kun!


    After a while on the big bed, Qin Kun stood up and picked Jiao Chuo up by the waist and carried him into the bathroom, "By the way, last night you told me you had something to tell me? What the hell happened?"


    "Don''t do anything bad. I''m going out right now, or it''s too late!" Jiao Chuo hurriedly stopped Qin Kun''s big hands from doing bad things and said in a coquettish voice, "You still have the nerve to say, did you go to offend the The ou family again?"


    "Uh." Qin Kun rubbed his nose and grinned, "Are you all so well-informed?"


    Jiao Chuo snorted twice. Her slender arms wrapped around Qin Kun''s neck and said, "This is the only place in the ancient martial arts world. I know of course that such a big thing has happened."


    "The The ou family came to you to deal with me?"


    "It should be like this, but only the heads of the great families know about it. It should be done in secret." Jiao Chuo looked a little worried and said, "If the ou family sacrifices the artifact, things will be troublesome!"


    "Clan weapon?"


    Jiao Chuo nodded solemnly, "Both the The ou family and the stus have their own weapons, even the guan family..."


    "You mean this?" As Qin Kun spoke, a blue moon blade stood in front of them.


    Jiao Chuo''s pupils narrowed and her mouth was already in an o shape, "Why is this here?!"


    "Cough." Qin Kun coughed dryly and roughly explained what happened last night.


    "You actually emptied the guan family''s treasury?" Jiao Chuo was completely speechless, this guy was too ruthless, even if the treasury was empty, and the family''s weapons were also abducted back, this is too ridiculous!


    Qin Kun chuckled, "I''m just collecting some interest, or you can tell me where the stu family''s treasury is. I''ll empty it too and give it all to you, okay?"


    "You think so!" Jiao Chuo raised his little hand and placed it on Qin Kun''s forehead, "But I''m afraid this will soon become suspicious of you. You can take over the clan weapons. Even Ou Zhanghong can''t do it with Ou Changsheng. Now the entire ancient martial arts world knows that there is a strong man on the island. If you really suspect, you are definitely the number one target!"


    "Hehe, so what if they know?" Qin Kun sneered, "Did they ever regret killing my entire The qin family? This is just the beginning. Everything I have lost will be taken back from them little by little until they see themselves lose everything!"


    When Jiao Chuo saw Qin Kun''s expression, she took him into her arms with some heartache. She knew that Qin Kun had a deep blood feud, and some of it could not be resolved by time.


    "I''ll be on your side!" Jiao Chuo hugged qin kun tightly and suddenly her eyes lit up, "How about you come with me?"


    "Together?"


    "Yes, I know how to change my appearance. If you change your appearance, you can go with me." The more Jiao Chuo thought about it, the more he thought about it.


    Her face changing skills are unparalleled in the world, and ordinary people will not find out!


    To put it right, she should be considered a cosmetic surgery, and it is comparable to plastic surgery!


    Qin Kun grinned and raised his hand to scratch Jiao Chuo''s little nose, "Smart, but I can do it myself."


    "You can do it too?"


    "Of course, and I promise I won''t even recognize you!" Qin Kun smiled confidently. When he was an assassin, he was definitely the ancestor of face-changing!


    As long as he was willing, even if he became another person completely, he would do it perfectly!


    "Wait for me." Qin Kun said as he took some materials from the ring and turned to the bathroom.


    This scoundrel, who was still mysterious to himself, Jiao Chuo was angry and funny. Although Qin Kun was his man, they were still quite a few years younger.


    In any case, it felt like a brother-sister relationship, and from the perspective of seniority, Qin Kun seems to be a generation younger than himself?


    Fortunately, the two of them were not from the same family, otherwise they would have a lot of fun.


    Ten minutes later, Qin Kun walked out of the bathroom. Qin Kun, who was originally handsome and handsome, had turned into a middle-aged man in his forties. He had sharp eyebrows and sharp eyes. His face was as sharp as a knife.


    Jiao Chuo rubbed his eyes and touched Qin Kun''s face with his two small hands. There was a look of disbelief in his eyes. If Qin Kun had been a sharp sword with a scabbard, then the man in front of him was like an ordinary person.


    She could understand changing a person''s appearance, but even a person''s temperament could change, which was a little scary.


    To a martial artist, their senses were all very sharp. Perhaps he could not recognize a person from the surface, but from the other person''s physique and temperament, he could immediately determine whether the person in front of him had been disguised.

 Chapter 730 Seven Cannon Ashes!

    But these were almost impossible to find in Qin Kun. At this time, Qin Kun was like a completely different person, unable to find any flaws!


    "Can you tell?"


    "Perfect!" Jiao Chuo raised his little hand and poked Qin Kun''s face again, as if he didn''t want to believe that the person in front of him was Qin Kun.


    Qin Kun grabbed the little hand and laughed, "Do you want to try doing that with this face?"


    "No way!" Jiao Chuo twisted his little hand around Qin Kun''s waist and said coquettishly, "You rascal, who do you think I am?"


    "Of course it''s my woman!" Qin Kun stopped and picked Jiao Chuo up, "It''s still early, so why don''t we..."


    "No, I... Uh!"


    ...


    At the same time, many people had gathered in Ou family manor, and the heads of the various aristocratic families had already arrived at half of them. Only a few of them had been dawdling and had yet to appear.


    Situ mo stood expressionless by the side, his eyes looking at the direction of the gate intentionally or unintentionally, his brows slightly furrowed. Why hasn''t he come yet?


    He, aunt Jiao, has always been very active in this kind of thing, so he should have been here a long time ago...


    "Situ Mo, long time no see." Ou Changsheng came to Situ Mo with a faint smile on his face.


    "Yes." Situ Mo replied coldly, thinking about the figure that appeared yesterday.


    Originally, he thought that Ou Changsheng was the strongest person in the ancient martial arts world, but after meeting that man yesterday, he suddenly realized that the man he had been trying to defeat was just a small guy. Even this guy was a little stronger than himself, but he was not invincible.


    But yesterday, that man gave him the feeling that he could not defeat. Even standing there, he would feel like a mountain standing in front of him.


    It was already the limit for him to play 70 % of the battle power on the tenth floor.


    If I could meet that man again...


    Ou Changsheng was a little surprised. He knew that situ mo was a martial arts fool, and he was a very smart martial arts fool. Besides being obsessed with martial arts, his mind was also extremely flexible.


    If he was the next master of the stu family, it would definitely make the stu family stand more stable!


    "By the way, I heard your uncle was abandoned?" Situ Mo was cold on the surface, but in fact, his heart was also very dark, especially this kind of thing, if he did not do it, he would probably regret his intestines were all green.


    Ou Changsheng''s smile froze, "That''s true."


    "Are you dead?"


    The people around them twitched their lips in unison. Is this guy sure he''s not looking for trouble?


    The heads of all the great families wanted to laugh but didn''t dare. Their faces turned red and they turned their backs. Their bodies trembled.


    The scariest thing in the world is Situ Mo, who has a serious stomach. He''s obviously hitting his face, but he still has such a serious expression. He''s just trying to be funny, right?


    Elder, the batter, looked at stu with an unfriendly expression. Situ Mo ignored the old people directly. In his eyes, the parents who beat him were old and not qualified to be in his eyes!


    "Well, since everyone is almost here, let''s go in and talk." Ou Zhanghong could not wait any longer. He had to save his face in this matter. Otherwise, the dignity he had accumulated in the ancient martial world would probably disappear overnight!


    Guan Tianyang never said a word after that.


    It''s not that I don''t want to say it, but that I don''t dare to say it!


    Their Guan family''s ability to become one of the top three had an inseparable relationship with the clan weapon. If other clans knew that they had lost the clan weapon of the Guan family, they would not be able to secure their position.


    The stus and the batters would lose their only fear, and it would be easy for them to swallow them up.


    So this news, he must not leak out, or the consequences would be unimaginable!


    After entering the beating manor, Ou Zhanghong sat in the first place, followed by situ mo and guan tianyang, and there was a seat left for Jiao Chuo.


    Although situ mo was the next master of the future situ family, it was Jiao Chuo who was in charge now. Not only was this woman smart and tight, but her cultivation was also not weak. Even Ou Zhanghong had to pay attention to her.


    Ou Zhanghong glanced at the crowd and said slowly, "Master, I came to you today to discuss how to deal with the enemy! You should all know that there is a master in our ancient martial arts world who has repeatedly provoked me and other dignitaries. It really deserves to be punished!"


    There was no sound below, and no one echoed.


    There was a master on the island. Of course, they knew it, but how much did it have to do with their provocation and authority? To be honest, so far, only the family beaters have been beaten in the face, right?


    This old man is so shameless. He''s obviously here for him, but he has to pull them in. Who would want to do something like this?


    Just as everyone was waiting to watch, Guan Tianyang suddenly said in a deep voice, "I support the view of master ou. No matter who he is, if he dares to challenge me, he should be punished!"


    Ou Zhanghong''s eyes lit up. Originally, he was worried that no one would support him, which would ruin the face of the assailant. He didn''t expect Guan Tianyang to speak at this time!


    "Master ou, are we taking this matter into consideration?" Tang qidao stood up and said, "Although we have a large number of people, the other party''s strength is too strong. Even if we really want to deal with that strong person and let the younger disciples rush up, it will undoubtedly be no different from dying. If beating the master of the family really wants to deal with that strong person, we can''t refuse. Naturally, we are willing to cooperate with the master of the european family. I just don''t know if the The ou family is willing to lead the beating the head of the family?"


    All the other heads of the house echoed, and no one was a fool. Every time this old fox, Ou Changsheng, thought of this, he would send out the best sons of every family. Even if he died, he would be no different from them.


    They could be stupid once or twice, but this time it was different. They were faced with absolute strength. Even if they went up there, they might die.


    It was absolutely impossible for them to be cannon fodder!


    Ou Zhanghong narrowed his eyes and glanced coldly at the heads of the household, "Good, good, you''ve all grown up. Don''t forget who made you sit in today''s position!"


    "Master ou, what you said is wrong." Li Xuanyuan also stood up and said, "What you have done for me, I have returned to you as much as I can. As long as there is something wrong with beating the family, I have never disobeyed it. But this time, you want our families to serve as cannon fodder to die. Is it too much?!"


    Apart from the last three families, the other seven families were simply seven cannon fodder!


    Ou Zhanghong''s face was grim and terrifying, and his eyes swept over the heads of the families. Unfortunately, he did not see anyone showing fear.

 Chapter 731 : Mysterious Master!

    How many days have passed? They''re already afraid of themselves?


    "Father, I also think that this matter may be considered in the long run." Ou Changsheng had never agreed with this, let alone the cost of sacrificing their weapons. If they could really kill each other, it would be fine, but if they could not kill each other, they would have a death feud with each other!


    A master in the later stages of physical training was eyeing them. Even if they were strong, they could not maintain their status all year round. Moreover, with their opponent''s skills, they could not stop them even if they wanted to kill a few people before they left.


    It was obviously irrational to have a grudge against such a person.


    And he always felt that there must be a reason why Ou Qingfeng was disabled. Otherwise, Ou Qing and Odie would not be so lucky if the other party wanted to kill him!


    After all, these two are the future of the family. From any angle, the other party has no reason to attack ou qingfeng, so there is only one possibility that Ou Qingfeng must have deliberately hidden something he does not know.


    "Bastard!" Ou changhong smashed the red wooden table beside him, "How dare you disobey me?!"


    Ou Changsheng looked up at Ou Changsheng and said, "Father, I''m just thinking about our family. I think we should figure this out first. We''re planning for what''s going on!"


    "Snap!" Ou Zhanghong slapped Ou Changsheng in the face, "Although I intend to give you the beating, I am still the head of the family! I''ve made up my mind!"


    "Father..." Ou Changsheng''s eyes were complicated and finally sighed. Perhaps it was a doom for their The ou family?


    Ou Zhanghong turned to Situ Mo and asked, "Why hasn''t Jiao Chuo arrived yet?"


    Situ Mo raised his eyes, "Aunt Jiao was busy with the family business last night. He fell asleep very late. Maybe he hasn''t woken up yet."


    Not awake?


    Ou changhong frowned. The other aristocratic families were secondary, and the main force was almost all in the top three. Now that the Guan family has stated that if the situ family is willing to stand on his side, their winning rate will undoubtedly increase greatly.


    What''s more, the stu family also had family weapons, so he didn''t believe that it was really a life-and-death moment, and they wouldn''t use them!


    "Then what your situ family means is..."


    Don''t ask me, I don''t know..."


    "Our stu family is not involved in this!" Before Situ Mo could finish speaking, Jiao Chuo came in accompanied by a middle-aged man outside the gate.


    Hearing Jiao Chuo''s voice, the heads of the families present were relieved at the same time. If the last three families were all involved, they might not be able to escape even if they wanted to.


    If the situ family, who was in second place, did not participate, they would have a chance to breathe!


    "Jiao Chuo, you have to think it through before you answer." The cup in Ou Zhanghong''s hand was already riddled with cracks.


    "I think I''ve made it very clear that our stu family is not going to be involved in this." Jiao Chuo wriggled his plump waist and sat down in his seat.


    Her beautiful face, her curvy figure, did not look like a young woman at all. Even if she was only in her twenties, no one in the room would suspect her.


    That tender skin seemed to be able to pinch the water out, especially under the sun, tender and clear, like a ripe peach, people couldn''t help but want to wash and taste it!


    This woman...


    The heads of the household all swallowed their mouths in unison, their eyes eager to eat this woman raw!


    Qin Kun stood behind Jiao Chuo and took all the eyes of these old men into his eyes. Even his woman dared to attack him, looking for death!


    "Jiao Chuo, this matter concerns our ancient martial arts world!" Ou Zhanghong threw a big black pot at Jiao Chuo, trying to force her to submit with the entire ancient martial arts world.


    Without the support of the situ family, at least half of the other seven families would be on Jiao Chuo''s side, which would be a little troublesome!


    "Master ou''s words are a little too serious, aren''t they?" Jiao Chuo crossed his legs, his beautiful white legs flashing the old man''s titanium dog eyes.


    "Aunt Jiao..." Situ Mo coughed dryly. Although he did not like such an occasion, even he couldn''t help but look at jiaolang''s behavior, let alone those old and lecherous things.


    Three of the family heads he knew had that kind of interest in jiaoliang, but anyone with a bit of brains could guess that they were lusting for Jiao Chuo''s beauty on the one hand. If they could get this woman, they would get the support of the entire situ family.


    Jiao Chuo blinked and changed his leg, especially tang qidao, who was sitting opposite Jiao Chuo. His eyes almost popped out and a stream of nosebleed flowed down his nostrils.


    Qin Kun''s face darkened slightly, and he coughed behind him. Jiao Chuo gave him a coquettish look before honestly lowering his leg and pulling down his skirt...


    Everyone looked up at Qin Kun. They just thought Jiao Chuo had a follower, but now anyone with a little head could tell that something was wrong.


    Situ Mo couldn''t even warn her. The man behind her coughed and the woman immediately became timid. Was it more obvious?!


    "Jiao Chuo, I hope you can think it through. The last three of us have always retreated together. Have you ever thought about the consequences of quitting at this time?!" Ou Changsheng''s voice was threatening.


    "Consequences?" Jiao Chuo chuckled, "Is master ou threatening me?"


    "I just think we should fight together. It''s good for both of us!" Ou Zhanghong''s words were very clear. He knew that the stu family was unstable. If it weren''t for the other party''s weapons, he would have destroyed the stu family long ago!


    If the situ family didn''t take part in it, wouldn''t they let this woman take advantage of them when they fought against each other?


    Just as Jiao Chuo was about to say something, Qin Kun took a step forward and said, "Since our young lady said she won''t participate, she definitely won''t. Please respect yourself."


    "Impudent! What are you, daring to stand in front of our master... Poof!" A The ou family expert at the end of the week didn''t finish his sentence and had already flown out with a gush of blood.


    Qin Kun swept across the crowd coldly, "Whoever says something rude, he will end up!"


    Situ Mo''s pupils shrank. He was the closest, but he didn''t see how the man did it. How could it be?!


    When did such an expert appear around aunt Jiao?!


    "Who are you!" Ou Zhanghong''s face was livid and his veins were exposed. If he didn''t want to fall out with Jiao Chuo on the spot, he would have had to fight!


    Qin Kun''s eyes were scornful, "Who am I and what do you have to do with me?"


    "Jiao Chuo, your dog bit my people without permission. You''d better give me an explanation about this unless you want to be an enemy of my The ou family!" Ou Zhanghong''s tone was somber. He was also a powerful man. How could he ever be so angry?

 Chapter 732 : Pull into the Camp!

    "Hehe." Jiao Chuo sneered, "Explain? Why should I explain to you? It was your The ou family who spoke rudely. They didn''t put our stu family in their eyes. It''s my mercy not to kill such a person!"


    "It''s the opposite. It''s really the opposite!" Ou Zhanghong''s momentum exploded in an instant, and the three-story cultivation made all the masters present look grave.


    Jiao Chuo didn''t change her face. If it was a few days in the morning, she might still be afraid. Unfortunately, she had already successfully entered the late stage of physical training. Even if the The ou family all went up together, she was not afraid!


    Besides, she was also protected by the Treasure. Even if they sacrificed their weapons, they might not be able to hurt her!


    Their so-called clan weapon is just a remnant Treasure, even if the most is the inferior Treasure, with their cultivation can not be fully motivated.


    Qin Kun stepped forward and stood in front of Jiao Chuo. The fifth level of body building instantly crushed Ou Zhanghong, and the air was tinged with a slight chill, and the temperature around him began to drop.


    As cultivators, they could hardly feel the change in temperature, but under the pressure of the fifth level of physical training, they all felt the chill.


    This was Qin Kun''s deliberate suppression of his own cultivation, otherwise it would be easy to be noticed, and that would not be fun!


    Ou Zhanghong''s face was uncertain. When did such a master appear beside Jiao Chuo?


    No wonder she was so confident. This woman seemed to have come prepared. The cultivation of the fifth level of body building was already very strong in the ancient martial arts world. Although there was still a gap between her and that man, it should not be too far away.


    If this man was willing to help them, their chances of winning would undoubtedly be higher.


    "Jiao Chuo, you should know that I have no ill intentions towards your stus. If I had not been forced, I would not have gathered everyone here." Ou Zhanghong''s eyes flickered and he made up his mind to pull this man into his own camp.


    Just as Jiao Chuo was about to refuse, a familiar voice rang out in her mind. She raised her head slightly and looked at Qin Kun strangely. Then she said, "It''s not impossible to ask me to help you. What good is it for the stu family? You can''t just let us work for nothing, can you?"


    "Benefits?" Ou Zhanghong hesitated for a moment, "If your stu family is willing to help me, I will give you a billion yuan reward!"


    "One billion? It sounds tempting, but I want to make it clear first. First, I want to collect the money, and whether it''s a success or a failure, we won''t return the billion!"


    Ou changhong frowned and hesitated for a few seconds, "Okay, I agree to your terms!"


    When the two of them had reached an agreement, the last glimmer of hope from the other great families was dashed, and it seemed that their cannon fodder was set!


    "Master ou, what good will it do for me to wait?" Tang qidao naturally wouldn''t let go of such an opportunity. Although their great families were relatively weak, but this kind of laborious thing did not have enough benefits. Who would want his disciples to die?!


    Even guan tianyang looked at Ou Zhanghong. Their Guan family could definitely be said to have suffered a great loss. How could they not get rid of his Guan family if they had money to collect it?


    The other family heads echoed, too. How could they be spared for the good things?


    Ou Zhanghong pondered for a moment, "As long as you''re willing, I''m willing to pay 500 million for the Guan family and 100 million for the other families!"


    "Father!" Ou Changsheng opened his mouth, looking like he was about to say something.


    More than two billion yuan was nothing to The ou family, but it was definitely not a small amount. It was sent out in one go. More than two billion yuan, I''m afraid that the liquidity of their family business should be at least half of it.


    "This is settled. Do you have any other opinions?" Ou Zhanghong''s face wasn''t very good either. It was over two billion dollars!


    After dealing with that man, the stu family could not stay any longer.


    Just in time to take advantage of this opportunity to weaken the master of the situ family. Since this woman is so ignorant, don''t blame him for being ruthless!


    When the time comes, all the losses of the The ou family will be recovered from the stu family with interest. As for that bitch, he will make her life worse than death!


    "Since no one has any objections, let''s discuss the countermeasures!" Ou Zhanghong kept his eyes on Qin Kun. He really couldn''t imagine where Jiao Chuo found such a master.


    A later stage of physical training had already caused them to receive tens of thousands of critical attacks, and now suddenly a fifth level of physical training appeared. When did the masters of physical training begin to rot the streets?


    "Wait a minute!" Jiao Chuo got up and said, "Should master ou pay us before this?"


    Ou Zhanghong''s face darkened slightly and finally sighed. He did not look back and said to Ou Changsheng, "Go and transfer the money to the accounts of the big families."


    "But father..."


    "Do as I say!"


    Ou Changsheng swallowed his words and finally sighed and turned to leave.


    "Is it okay now?"


    Jiao Chuo nodded slightly, "Of course, since master ou is willing to pay, we are naturally willing to cooperate fully."


    Ou Zhanghong looked at Qin Kun and said, "By the way, I haven''t consulted. Who is this?"


    "I am the young madam''s personal bodyguard and her pursuer." Qin Kun did not pay attention to the eyes around him, and specifically emphasized the word "Close" !


    Situ Mo''s expression was a little weird. He knew Jiao Chuo and had been courting a lot of people, but she had never been alone with any man.


    I never heard of such a master beside her!


    That''s the fifth level of physical training!


    Jiao Chuo gave Qin Kun a coquettish look. This ruffian must have said it to those people on purpose. When she came in just now, she felt something was wrong with Qin Kun''s expression. After all this time, was this little enemy jealous?


    It''s really cute...


    "I see. Where did this brother come from?" Ou Zhanghong looked at Qin Kun a few times. He had indeed doubted his identity, but whether it was cultivation or temperament, they were not related to that man. Cultivation could be impersonated, but temperament must not be faked!


    That man''s breath was strong and murderous. It was essentially different from this man''s cold breath. Of course, he didn''t expect Qin Kun to be the king of assassins. Camouflage was just a common occurrence for him...


    "You have no right to know!" Qin Kun sneered and said, "All you need to know is that my cultivation is only medium in my place."


    There was an uproar all around, and the fifth floor was only medium? Didn''t that mean they had many masters at the end of their workouts?!

 Chapter 733 : Vomit Blood!

    Ou Zhanghong''s face turned green and white, and he was extremely angry, but he didn''t dare to say anything.


    The fifth level of physical training is medium. Aren''t those below the fifth level not even medium?


    Could it be that the man on the fifth level of physical training and the man surnamed jin came from the same place?


    If that''s the case, I''m afraid it''s really troublesome!


    "Do you know a fellow daoist named jin?" Ou Zhanghong''s heart was almost in his throat. What if this guy really knew that person?


    "Jin?" Qin Kun chuckled in his heart and his face suddenly changed, "Master ou has seen our young master Chief?!"


    Young master Chief?!


    Ou Zhanghong''s heart skipped a beat. What the hell, young master Chief, this guy on the fifth floor, is he just a follower?!


    Jiao Chuo almost laughed out loud. This guy was so bad. He was only one person, and he said that he was what young master Chief was, and that the fifth level of physical training was just average. He was too scary.


    "Master ou?" When Qin Kun saw Ou Zhanghong''s confused expression, he felt very happy.


    Ou changhong''s words were stuck in his throat. What did he say? Saying that he had gathered so many people to deal with young master Chief?


    What made him even more afraid was the background behind the man. If a group of late-stage exercisers really came to the island, they might not be able to stop them even if they had a clan weapon, right?


    At this moment, ou changhong realized that he really seemed a little impulsive.


    "Master ou? I came to the island to find our master. If you see him, please tell me the truth!" Qin Kun''s face was so serious that even jiaojiao could not see any problem on his face.


    If this acting skill were to become an actor, it would definitely be the best actor...


    What they didn''t know was that Qin Kun''s movie was officially released on the mainland when he landed on the island. Qin Kun and Murong Xiaoxiao''s movie became the box office champion on the second day of release, and so far, there are signs of breaking sales records.


    Qin Kun''s face had crushed the so-called male gods and little fresh meat, and was now elected to be one of the most desirable men for women in the world!


    That ruffian look drove all the young women crazy.


    Unfortunately, Qin Kun didn''t know that...


    "Do you still have people on the island?" Ou Zhanghong''s eyes twitched a few times, trying to pretend to be casual and asking, "What kind of cultivation are they?"


    "We have two body building seven levels and one body building six levels." Qin Kun pretended to be curious and asked, "Master ou, why are you asking?"


    Ou Zhanghong''s mouth was full of bitterness, and he did not speak to Qin Kun. He turned to the disciple beside him and said, "Quick, go and call the eldest young master back. No matter what he is doing, stop immediately and come over immediately!"


    Are you kidding me? There are two levels and one level? With that unfathomable man and the middle-aged man in front of them, such a combination was no longer a match for any of their families!


    "Master ou? You haven''t told me yet, have you heard from our young master Chief?" Qin Kun kept asking, and his anxious expression made Ou Zhanghong believe what he said.


    Ou Zhanghong''s heart was broken, and he felt a little glad that if they killed Qin Kun, if the other party really poured out, it would probably be the time when their The ou family was exterminated!


    After a while, Ou Changsheng hurried over with his disciples. Before Ou Zhanghong could speak, Ou Changsheng had already lowered his head and said, "Father, I have already paid the money into the accounts of the various families as you instructed..."


    "Poof..." Ou Zhanghong spat out a mouthful of blood, rolled his eyelids and fainted...


    Ou Changsheng was startled and hurriedly held Ou Zhanghong, so that he did not fall down, "Father!"


    Jiao Chuo shrugged helplessly and said, "Can we continue today''s meeting? If we can''t continue, we''ll go back first."


    Guan sun took 500 million for nothing, but he couldn''t smile at all. He had been robbed of at least more than 10 billion of those treasures, a mere 500 million, probably not even a fraction of it. Now that he knew the strength of the other party, even if he had some revenge, it seemed so powerless.


    Money and treasures are important, but if the family is destroyed, how much money is useless?!


    "Help the master down to rest first." Ou Changsheng watched as Ou Zhanghong was carried down before turning his head to the heads of the families present and saying, "I''m sorry to trouble you this time. The rest is up to my father to make a decision when he wakes up."


    Jiao Chuo had to nod his head, "Then we won''t bother. Everything will be decided when master ou wakes up."


    The heads of the family also guessed something, and each of them tried to hold back their laughter. Seeing Ou Zhanghong vomit blood in anger made them happier than picking up a hundred million dollars for nothing.


    Didn''t Ou Changsheng gather them here this time just to deal with the master named jinde? The result was that his son and his bodyguard were spitting out blood, and that feeling was simply not described as cool, okay?


    I think Ou Zhanghong''s dumb ass is going to pay for it.


    After leaving the The ou family, Jiao Chuo stretched. Her beautiful figure made the owners reluctant to look away. Now that Jiao Chuo was nourished by Qin Kun, she was much younger.


    And after sitting for a while, she took a billion The ou family dollars for nothing, which was amazing.


    If there weren''t so many people around, she would have kissed this little man. He was so bad...


    "Aunt Jiao!" Situ Mo caught up, his eyes only lingered on Qin Kun for a moment, then he looked away and said, "Aunt Jiao, I have something to ask you. Can we talk alone?"


    Jiao Chuo saw the chill in Qin Kun''s eyes and quickly grabbed his arm, "It''s all on your own. Just tell me if you have anything to say. It''s okay!"


    "Your own people?!" Situ mo frowned. This was the first time he had heard Jiao Chuo indirectly admit that he had a relationship with a man!


    Qin Kun took Jiao Chuo into his arms and swore sovereignty.


    Situ Mo was a little speechless. He had just finished talking to Jiao Chuo. If she had a man she liked, he wouldn''t have stopped her, but it was really hard to accept that she had brought one back so soon.


    "Aunt Jiao, shouldn''t you introduce me?"


    Jiao Chuo blinked. Of course, she couldn''t say the man''s surname was qin. This surname could easily expose Qin Kun''s identity. If anyone knew it, it would be troublesome!


    "I''m qiao ren, Jiao Chuo''s man." Qin Kun stretched out his hand lazily and said, "You must be Situ Mo. I heard Jiao Chuo mention you to me."


    Situ Mo raised his hand and held it together with the big one, and his face changed instantly.

 Chapter 734 : Dont Hit Too Hard!

    He wanted to test Qin Kun, but no matter how hard he tried, he could not shake the other party, which was a little awkward...


    Qin Kun smiled, and as Situ Mo was about to let go, he suddenly increased the force in his hand.


    Stu mo took a deep breath in pain, trying to get rid of Qin Kun but feeling too shameless. Bean-sized sweat dripped down his forehead.


    "You''re not letting go yet!" Jiao Chuo hurriedly separated the two of them and gave Qin Kun a coquettish look. The bad guy knew how to bully people!


    Qin Kun curled his lips. He didn''t pick a fight first.


    Situ Mo''s eyes were filled with fighting spirit. He was indeed a strong man. Although he was not as good as the man he met that day, his cultivation was two levels higher than him!


    "Brother qiao! Can I have a duel with you?"


    Qin Kun said seriously, "You should call me uncle..."


    Situ Mo: ..."


    Jiao Chuo''s little hand touched Qin Kun''s waist and gave him a slight pinch. This guy dared to take advantage of others, and he was not ashamed.


    Situ Mo looked at the intimacy between the two of them and suddenly felt that he had been stuffed with a large pile of dog food, so that he could not bear to die alive...


    Jiao Chuo also found the atmosphere a little awkward and said with a slightly shy face, "Well, what do we have to talk about back?"


    "Okay." Situ Mo''s mouth twitched twice and nodded stiffly...


    Back at the situ manor, Qin Kun tried to hold Jiao Chuo''s little hand, but he caught nothing.


    Jiao Chuo said coquettishly, "These are all the members of the situ family. I haven''t made our relationship public yet. Don''t try to make it worse!"


    Along the way, Situ Mo had been secretly looking at Qin Kun, who was known as his "Uncle," and his cultivation could still be recognized by him. That was the fifth level of physical training, two levels higher than him.


    And this man''s character of taking action whenever he disagrees with him is also very to his liking!


    "Where is brother qiao from?" Situ mo was curious about the man in front of him. If what this man said was true, would the man he met that day be one of them?!


    Situ Mo yearned for power, just like a woman in her forties yearned for a man.


    As long as he could become stronger, he didn''t care about anything else.


    "Desert."


    "It''s okay. It''s okay to tell him," Qin Kun grinned, "Do you know Death island?"


    Situ Mo''s pupils shrank, "I know! Is brother qiao from there?!"


    Of course, he knew about Death island, and he had been there once. Fortunately, he had reached the training ground by then. The mutated animals in the periphery had limited damage to him, but they could also pose a considerable threat to him, so he only went outside the forest and did not go deep.


    The ten great families had always suspected that there was a more terrifying existence in the depths of Death island, and it was not impossible that there would even be a stronger family than their ancient martial arts world.


    Now that this man actually said he was from that place, how could he not be shocked?!


    "Are you interested in that place?"


    "Of course!" Situ Mo said excitedly, "Brother qiao, where is your cultivation really just average? What kind of cultivation is the strongest?"


    The corners of Qin Kun''s mouth rose slightly, "We, the strong, have reached the realm of physical training!"


    Situ Mo sucked in a breath of cold air. They all knew that building a foundation was above building a body, and only when they reached building a foundation could they truly step into the ranks of practicing the truth.


    They are now in the physical training realm, which is at most considered the threshold of cultivation, right?


    Jiao Chuo tilted his head and tried to hold back his laughter. Tears were almost coming out of his eyes. Did this guy dare to blow harder? It sounded like something really happened.


    "Brother qiao, do you have anything important to do when you come to our ancient martial arts world?" Situ Mo did not doubt Qin Kun''s words and instantly became a little fanboy.


    Despite Situ Mo''s cold personality and his usually unruly nature, he was also a human being and would also have an idol.


    He had always known that Death island was a mysterious place, and if he did not reach the physical training realm, he would not be able to walk there at all.


    If he could go, wouldn''t he be stronger?


    "Yes!"


    Situ Mo immediately became interested, staring at Qin Kun without blinking, waiting for his next words...


    Qin Kun grinned, "We''re here to pick up girls!"


    "What?" Situ Mo looked confused. Did he hear something wrong just now?


    "Cough!" Qin Kun coughed dryly and said, "Women are as rare as pandas in our area, so we can only come out to find our partners, but it is difficult to have a stronger generation with ordinary people, so..."


    This time, Situ Mo understood. To put it bluntly, he came here to find a woman...


    Jiao Chuo gave Qin Kun a coquettish look, and that charming expression made Qin Kun''s mouth dry. This woman was really getting more and more tasteful...


    "Brother qiao, I have an unexpected request!" Situ Mo''s face was full of excitement. Although he longed to surpass Ou Changsheng, he longed to fight with the strong.


    He knew he was two realms away from this man, but he wasn''t without the strength to fight.


    "You want to exchange notes with me?"


    Qin Kun didn''t like Situ Mo very much. If Jiao Chuo hadn''t repeatedly promised that Situ Mo hadn''t harmed the The qin family, he would have taken this opportunity to completely destroy the man.


    And he was Guan Rong''s fianc¨¦. Although he had no feelings for Guan Rong for a long time, he was still a little unhappy.


    "That''s right!" Situ Mo''s eyes were burning, "Brother qiao, I hope you don''t hold back!"


    "Mo, what are you talking about?" Jiao Chuo was a little worried. Although Qin Kun promised her not to hurt Situ Mo, Situ Mo and Guan Rong made her feel uneasy.


    What''s more, Qin Kun''s cultivation is more than five levels of physical training?


    Even that kind of treasure could be given to her. Even if she was Qin Kun''s woman, she wasn''t sure how much more she had on him.


    Situ Mo had worked hard enough. Even in the ancient martial arts world, he was considered a devil. He reached the third level of physical training at a young age. As long as he was given a period of time, he should be able to reach the fourth level of physical training and step into the middle stage of physical training!


    But Situ Mo chose the wrong person, and the man in front of him could definitely be called the devil among the evils. They were not on the same level at all, okay?


    Situ Mo didn''t know about this yet. If he found out that Guan Rong was with Qin Kun and had that kind of relationship with him, it would definitely turn into an endless situation.


    "Well, then let''s exchange notes." Qin Kun pinched Jiao Chuo''s little hand and gave her a reassuring look.


    Jiao Chuo tugged at the corner of Qin Kun''s shirt with some unease and said, "Don''t touch too hard!"


    "I see." Qin Kun took advantage of Jiao Chuo''s coquettish behavior and lowered his head to kiss her smooth forehead.

 Chapter 735 : Is There A Reward?

    Situ Mo was speechless for a while. Was it really good to sprinkle dog food at such a serious time?


    ...


    An hour later, all the outstanding disciples of the situ family gathered in the training room.


    Qin Kun stood in front of Situ Mo in black.


    The two of them looked at each other, and Situ Mo''s fighting spirit had risen to the extreme. If he had to sort it out, he was definitely the kind of person who would be strong if he met strong.


    The more you meet someone stronger than yourself, the more powerful you will be.


    However, this kind of promotion was very limited, but it had already allowed him to cross the stage to fight, even the ordinary fourth level of physical training may not be his opponent.


    As for Ou Changsheng, it was his only failure, and it was definitely a monster not weaker than him. If not, who would win or lose would be an unknown number...


    "I won''t take advantage of you." Qin Kun''s voice fell, suppressing the cultivation to the state of thinking with situ mo.


    He also wanted to see how far apart they were at the same level!


    You should know that his cultivation had reached the fourth level of physical training a long time ago, and the reason why he had to redo it was because he had trained in the The Art of Killing.


    Logically speaking, the divine power in his body should be far greater than the same level of spiritual power!


    Situ mo frowned, "Brother qiao, I told you not to hold back. Are you looking down on me like this?"


    "Of course not, but I don''t like to take advantage of others. Otherwise, I won''t win!" The next second, the Phantom appeared in Qin Kun''s hands.


    Is that a magic weapon? Situ Mo stared at the Phantom in Qin Kun''s hands. He felt as if he had seen the weapon somewhere, but his impression was a little blurry and he could not remember it.


    "Don''t worry, it''s not a magic weapon." Qin Kun stroked the body of the sword. As expected, the short sword he used was more tactile. Although Phantom''s sharpness was not as sharp as those magic weapons, the hardness was higher than ordinary magic weapons!


    As Shangguan Lingyue said, if he could refine this weapon into a magic weapon, it would definitely be an invincible existence at the same level!


    However, with Qin Kun''s current cultivation, it was far from reaching the level of refining a magic weapon...


    Situ Mo was a little displeased, and a large knife appeared in his hand, which was his only magic weapon. He only wanted to fight with all his might, but the other party did not seem to put him in his eyes...


    "Brother qiao, please give me some advice!" Situ Mo placed the dagger across his chest and looked at Qin Kun warily.


    He had seen Qin Kun strike, and the opponent was very fast. With the short sword in his hand, he was probably an assassin.


    Such a person would not normally make a move, as long as he made a move, it would be fatal and very dangerous!


    Qin Kun played with the Phantom in his hand and suddenly threw it into the air. At this moment, stu was indifferent, and the big knife in his hand with unparalleled arrogance struck Qin Kun.


    What the hell is this guy doing? Jiao Chuo is sweating for Qin Kun. She knows Qin Kun is strong, but she can''t be so big.


    Do you really think Situ Mo is a "Little friend" ??


    The Phantom suddenly fell at top speed. Qin Kun grabbed the Phantom and threw it out. The purple one shot out of Situ Mo''s head with a chill.


    Situ Mo''s face changed, and his speed was not slow. At this time, he was very close to Qin Kun. It was almost impossible to escape from such a short distance!


    The big knife in his hand was in front of his chest, and the Phantom hit the big knife, which made Situ Mo''s tiger numb. Before he could react, there was already a chill behind him. Before he could hesitate, the big knife in his hand burst into a blinding flame and slashed towards his back.


    Ding dong!"


    Qin Kun held the Phantom in his hand and did not fight the magic weapon. His figure disappeared in front of Situ Mo in an instant.


    Just as Situ Mo looked around vigilantly, a murderous intent suddenly came from the sky. Stu mo raised his head fiercely, and the magic weapon in his hand emitted a fiery light, with a heat wave, and slashed towards the sky.


    "Dang!"


    The Phantom was ejected, but Qin Kun was nowhere to be seen.


    Situ Mo was shocked. Before he could turn around, a cold dagger was already pressed against his neck.


    "You lost."


    The sound of discontent was heard all around them. The shock from the duel between the two strong men was unparalleled, but Qin Kun''s dismissal was a little too obscene. Who would throw their weapons out as darts whenever they fought?


    But Qin Kun did it, and it was perfect.


    Jiao Chuo''s eyes sparkled. This guy was too bad, but she was more proud. Who made him the man she loved? If you don''t appreciate it, who will?


    "I lost." Situ Mo''s eyes were a little gloomy. He had not fully displayed his strength, including his body skills and knife skills, even without the opportunity to use them, and he had already lost!


    At the beginning of this exchange, he was already angered by Qin Kun''s actions. He felt that Qin Kun had deliberately looked down on him and suppressed his cultivation.


    But now it seems that compared with the other side, he is really not half a star, and this blow is more intense than ou changsheng brought to him.


    From the fight to the end, Qin Kun''s cultivation had been suppressed at the beginning of the third level of physical training. Strictly speaking, he was two levels lower than himself, but he still lost...


    "You''ve done well." Qin Kun patted Situ Mo on the shoulder. In fact, he still took advantage of it. The The Art of Killing''s power was much stronger than the ordinary spirit.


    Even Situ Mo was no match for him if the competition consumed him.


    "You didn''t try your best just now, did you?" Situ Mo looked at Qin Kun with his eyes burning. This man is simply too strong. Is this the difference?


    He felt that even if Ou Changsheng was here, he was no match for this man!


    "Let''s have a chance to learn from each other." Qin Kun didn''t hit Situ Mo either, so he turned around and returned to Jiao Chuo. He blinked his eyes and whispered, "Your husband, I did well, didn''t I? Is there a reward?"


    Jiao Chuo was startled. Surrounded by the best martial artists in their family, this guy''s voice was not loud, but not small.


    "If you die, you won''t be afraid of being heard!"


    Qin Kun smiled disdainfully, "Why should I be afraid? Whoever dares to stop me from being with you, I will kill them!"


    Jiao Chuo was ashamed and angry. Why did this guy still want to kill the situ family?


    She had already compiled the list of people who had been involved in the incident. As long as she took down the The ou family, she would hand them over to Qin Kun in the name of the family head.


    To her relief, there were not many elite disciples on the list. They were all ordinary disciples. Only two Elder were involved.

 Chapter 736 : An Exception!

    And these two Elder were not on her side, even if she died, she would never lose anything.


    "Brother qiao..." Situ Mo seemed to have made up his mind and suddenly came to Qin Kun, kneeling on one knee, "I want to learn from brother qiao! Please accept me!"


    Qin Kun was stunned, "I''ve already accepted the closed disciple. I won''t accept any more."


    "Closed door disciple?" Situ Mo''s eyes were a little disappointed, but he still didn''t give up, "Brother qiao, I know I can''t get into your eyes, but I really want to learn from you. Even if I can''t accept students, I can be your student..."


    Jiao Chuo rolled his eyes and touched Qin Kun''s waist with his little hand, "Why don''t you take him?"


    "Hmm?"


    "Can you just give me some face?" Jiao Chuo took the initiative to hold Qin Kun, and she was almost clinging to him and acting coquettish.


    The eyes of Elder, the disciples around them, were about to pop out. Jiao Chuo was always decisive in their eyes. When did she reveal such a little woman''s side?


    Qin Kun caressed Jiao Chuo''s little nose and looked down at him condescendingly, "Do you know what you lack the most?"


    "What?!"


    "Actual combat!" Qin Kun said coldly, "There are not thousands of people who died in my hands, there are also hundreds, and there are no nameless people!"


    Situ Mo''s pupils shrank. No wonder he lost so badly. He had already lost since the two of them exchanged blows. All he wanted was to win, but the other party wanted to kill him!


    Even if he didn''t really kill himself, now that I think about it, when the two of them were fighting, this man wanted to kill him with every blow!


    Such a person is really terrible.


    "When I was in little zhou tian, I had already begun to try to fight over the ranks." Qin Kun looked at situ mo and said, "In comparison, you are just a flower in a greenhouse. You have never experienced wind and rain and will never grow! Even if you have all the talent, you can still play one or two of them..."


    Situ Mo''s mouth was a little bitter. No wonder he always felt that something was missing in his training. Qin Kun''s words made him feel as if he had grasped something.


    So that''s what happened...


    Situ Mo clenched his fists and raised his head for a long time. Instead, he knelt on his knees and said, "Master, please accept the disciple!"


    "Why don''t you just take him in?" Jiao Chuo had never seen Situ Mo, who had always been cold and arrogant, look like this.


    Qin Kun whispered in Jiao Chuo''s ear, "Where''s my reward?"


    "I''ll give it to you tonight, okay? I''ll give you whatever you want!" By the time Jiao Chuo finished saying this, he could not wait to find a crack in the ground...


    Situ Mo''s eyes twitched twice. He heard all the conversation between the two of them. No wonder he always felt that Jiao Chuo had become strange recently. Every once in a while, he would show an infatuated look.


    Qin Kun reluctantly looked at situ mo and said, "Get up."


    "Master, are you willing to accept me?" Situ Mo''s eyes were burning. He believed that if he followed Qin Kun, he would become stronger!


    "I''ll make an exception and take you in as my disciple." Qin Kun''s face was covered with the words "Unwilling."


    Of course, he had ulterior motives in accepting Situ Mo as his disciple. He was now curious about how Guan Rong would react if he found out about this...


    It was really satisfying to think about it. When Qin Kun thought about it, he almost couldn''t help laughing.


    How could Jiao Chuo not know what Qin Kun was thinking? A pair of beautiful eyes glared at him coquettishly, angry and amused at the same time. How could this guy be like a child...


    It was simply too bad...


    "Thank you, master!" Situ Mo was excited. He was one of the most likely successors to the stu family in the future. The reason why he didn''t have a master was not that he didn''t want to worship his master, but because of his talent. Those Elder wanted to teach him, but they were powerless.


    Qin Kun nodded slightly, "Get up."


    "Yes, master!" After standing up, situ mo remembered, "Master, I haven''t given you tea to worship your master..."


    "No, next time." Qin Kun waved casually and said, "I have to leave later. I''ll be here tonight!"


    "Er..." Situ Mo was a little speechless. He didn''t seem to be here tonight, did he??


    After leaving the training room, Jiao Chuo remained by Qin Kun''s side like a little girl. She knew that she could not hide this from him. She estimated that the stu family''s Elder who was against her would find her head before tonight.


    Although she already had her own heritage in the stu family, this family still had the surname of stu. The current head of the family, her eldest brother, had been shut down and had not come out yet.


    It was her, eldest brother, who volunteered to hand over the stu family to her to take care of it. The fact proved that he had made the right choice. Ever since Jiao Chuo accepted the stu family, the stu family''s assets had definitely doubled, even compared to the The ou family.


    Don''t look at jiaogu as a woman, but whether it is cultivation or ability, she is far superior to others, so no one can get hold of her.


    But Qin Kun''s appearance, those people must have been unable to sit still, in name she was still a woman of the situ family, but with another man, such a good opportunity, how could they easily miss?


    "Are you really coming back tonight?" Jiao Chuo was reluctant to part with it. She felt uncomfortable thinking that Qin Kun would leave the ancient martial arts world sooner or later.


    "What''s the matter? Are you willing to let me go?"


    "Master, I, I will leave first." Situ Mo coughed dryly, got up and retreated respectfully, leaving time for Jiao Chuo and Qin Kun.


    Jiao Chuo leaned her head against Qin Kun''s chest and said, "If you leave, will you come back to see me? How often do you come back?"


    Although she looked very young, her real age was 35 years old, and there was no way to compare with those young and beautiful little girls, plus Qin Kun was much younger than her.


    They were seven or eight years apart, and she was afraid that Qin Kun would come back in a year or two. What if she had wrinkles on her face?


    "I''ll come over often. If you miss me, you can always look for me! You can stay as long as you want." Qin Kun lifted Jiao Chuo''s face and rubbed his teeth against his soft lips.


    Jiao Chuo''s eyes lit up, "Can I really go find you?"


    "Of course, if you feel lonely, we''ll have a child with you, okay?" Qin kun picked Jiao Chuo up with a wicked smile.


    "You, you''re not!" Jiao Chuo was startled. She still felt soft. This guy wouldn''t want to do that in broad daylight, would he?


    Qin Kun grinned and said, "I''m suddenly not in such a hurry to leave. Why don''t we get down to business first..."


    Jiao Chuo looked shy, "Can''t we do it at night?"

 Chapter 737 : In A Hurry to Die?

    "It''s night!"


    ..."


    "Impudent!"


    Just as Qin Kun was about to leave with Jiao Chuo in his arms, an angry shout interrupted them. Three Elder and a group of disciples from the situ family rushed towards them.


    Jiao Chuo frowned. These old men are really impatient. How could they come here so soon?


    "Jiao Chuo, how dare you seduce a wild man back? What''s your crime?" The leader of the group, a middle-aged man, stared at Jiao Chuo''s fiery body, his eyes filled with resentment and jealousy.


    This soft body should be his, but it would be snatched by another man!


    "You can eat without thinking, but you can''t talk without thinking." Jiao Chuo came down from Qin Kun and thought he was still in his arms, "Situ Weiyang, as Elder of the family, you don''t know the rules of the family, do you? Situ jun has already left three families. The master promised me that I could marry someone else. You won''t forget, will you?"


    Situ Weiyang''s face was gloomy and uncertain, "Even so, you are still a member of my stu family. If you want to marry, you should return the things you have to my stu family!"


    "Hehe, of course, but have you forgotten something?" Jiao Chuo looked at situ weiyang with a smile and said, "Currently, 40 % of the assets of the situ family belong to me, including the property under your hands. If you let me leave the situ family, of course I would like to, but do you think the master will agree?"


    "Bastard! These properties belong to our stu family. What does that have to do with you?" Another Elder shouted angrily.


    Jiao Chuo''s face darkened a little, "It was because of me that the stu family has grown to its current size. Are you trying to turn a blind eye now?"


    "Jiao Chuo, everything you have is given to you by the situ family. Since you have chosen to marry an outsider, you should leave the house clean." Situ Weiyang sneered, "Of course, there''s another option. You marry one of us, Elder, so that you can still sit in your seat, and we can forget about this, okay?"


    "You deserve it too?" Jiao Chuo said with a cold face, "Situ Weiyang, don''t think I don''t know. You''ve always wanted the shares and power in my hands, so that you have a greater chance of becoming the next head of the family. But don''t forget that situ mo is the rightful heir to the situ family. Although you are a direct descendant, you don''t have the right to inherit the family! And with that little skill of yours, the situ family will fall into your hands sooner or later!"


    Situ weiyang''s face was already a little green, "Then you just don''t want to?"


    Jiao Chuo was about to speak when Qin Kun pulled him behind him.


    "Baby, what did you say this kid''s name was? Is stu impotent?"


    As the words fell, Situ Weiyang''s back burst into snickers.


    Even the other two Elder almost laughed out loud. This one was amazing. Why didn''t they think of it before?


    "Mard, what are you!" Situ Weiyang was instantly furious. What he hated the most was being called impotence.


    Everyone knew that he had been injured when he was young, and that he had not fully recovered, nor was he fertile, but that did not mean that he did not have the need for a man, but the highest record also knew between three and five seconds. Of course, apart from him, only his women knew about this.


    "I''m not a thing. Am I blind? I don''t even know anyone."


    After Qin Kun finished speaking, someone finally burst out laughing.


    Situ Weiyang scowled and shouted, "Why are you laughing? Shut up! Otherwise, we will be punished by family law!"


    Jiao Chuo couldn''t help but cover her mouth and snicker. Why didn''t she realize that Qin Kun was such a good swearing man? He didn''t say a dirty word, and every word was a stab to the heart...


    "Who the hell are you!" Situ Weiyang narrowed his eyes. He could not feel the cultivation of this man. He was not stupid enough to think that the man who could get together with Jiao Chuo would be an unknown person.


    But Elder, a master of the The ou family, he had seen all of them, and it seemed that there was no such person.


    He only knew that a young master had recently appeared in the ancient martial arts world, and his cultivation was mysterious, but this man was not young, was he?


    He should look a few years younger than himself...


    "What are you? What right do you have to ask me?"


    Situ Weiyang narrowed his eyes and a murderous look surged in them, "You want to die!"


    "What is it? I asked you what, and you said you wanted to die?" Qin Kun looked surprised, "Are you in such a hurry to die?"


    "Mad!" Stu wei yang lost his mind in anger, and a spear suddenly appeared beside him. The cultivation of the second level of the body building exploded, and the surrounding disciples stepped back in unison.


    "Aunt Jiao, master!" Situ Mo heard the noise and rushed over, especially when he saw that situ weiyang wanted to fight with his master. His face immediately darkened and the flaming knife appeared in his hand.


    Situ Weiyang was a generation older than Situ Mo, and according to his seniority, Situ Mo should call Situ Weiyang uncle.


    However, their relationship was not very close. After all, their positions were different. Even if they had close blood, their relationship was not so good.


    "Situ Mo, you want to help outsiders?!" Situ Weiyang''s eyes were full of fear. He could feel that Situ Mo''s breath was still above him. It seemed that he had really broken through to the third level of physical training!


    Even at the same level, he was no match for Situ Mo, not to mention that Situ Mo was now one step higher than him!


    "Uncle, this is my master. If you want to do something to him, step on me first." Situ Mo''s eyes were filled with war, and he would not be soft-hearted just because of stu weiyang''s uncle.


    Since their positions were different, sooner or later, they would all become enemies. If he could solve the hindrance here today, he would certainly be grateful!


    "Your master?" Situ Weiyang frowned. Why didn''t he know when Situ Mo had an extra master?


    And if he could make situ mo call him master, could this man still be above Situ Mo? How is that possible!


    "Okay, is that enough?" Qin Kun said impatiently, "If you want to do something, hurry up. Don''t delay my business!"


    Jiao Chuo''s face turned red instantly, and his little hand twisted around Qin Kun''s waist. Couldn''t this guy think of something else?


    "Jiao Chuo, you have to figure it out. I..."


    Before Situ Weiyang could finish, he felt a huge force hitting his chest. It felt as if he had been hit by a speeding car and flew out.


    The two Elder men beside him were still in a daze. They had already collided so hard that they had a close encounter and their teeth were broken.

 Chapter 738 : Pretend to Faint!

    Only then did everyone notice that the figure standing in the same spot was slowly dissipating. The man had arrived in front of three Elder at some unknown time, with a playful smile on his face.


    When Situ Weiyang saw Qin Kun walking towards him, his legs softened in fright, and a stream of yellow, foul-smelling liquid flowed down through his pants.


    Qin Kun''s face darkened in an instant. He was so scared that he peed. How could he be Elder at this level?!


    "You, don''t come over!"


    So strong! Situ Mo''s eyes were burning. This is the cultivation of the fifth level of the body?


    If Qin Kun had done his best in the training room, would he have been able to block the blow?


    "Aunt Jiao, does master really only have the cultivation of the fifth level?" Situ Mo asked in a low voice from behind.


    He always felt that the master he worshipped was not as simple as it seemed, but with his cultivation, it seemed unrealistic to want to see through his master...


    "Stronger than you know!" Jiao Chuo didn''t hide it either. Anyway, Situ Mo would know sooner or later. It wouldn''t hurt to reveal more to him...


    Better than I know?!


    Situ Mo was stunned, and his eyes suddenly became hot. Could it be that the master had hidden his cultivation?


    "Aunt Jiao, did the master help you to break through to the fourth level?"


    Jiao Chuo pursed his lips and chuckled, "Who told you I was on the fourth floor?"


    "No?" Situ Mo stared at Jiao Chuo for a while, his head a little square.


    Isn''t raising the realm one realm at a time raising the realm at a time? Or is it that jiaojiao has not broken through to the fourth level of physical training? But if they were at the same level, why couldn''t he sense the spiritual power in Jiao Chuo''s body?


    "Are you curious?" Jiao Chuo did not treat stu mo as an outsider either. Originally, she planned to let Situ Mo succeed to the position of the head of the family after she settled down. All she had to do was to be a behind-the-scenes manipulator.


    "Of course I''m curious!"


    Just as situ mo wanted to continue questioning, there was already a scream.


    The two of them heard of the reputation of the past, only to see that Qin Kun''s severed son and grandson''s foot had instantly kicked Situ Wei''s egg.


    "Hiss..." Stumo could feel the chill down there from a distance.


    That flirtatious kick was quick and ruthless, and with his master''s cultivation, it was probably a complete beating, right?


    Jiao Chuo blushed and turned his head. This guy is too bad. How can he kick him in that place?


    Situ Weiyang''s eyes were almost popping out, and his mouth was wide open, and he could no longer make a sound. He would rather faint now, so that he might be able to relieve some of the pain.


    However, he was also a second level practitioner, and his physical body and endurance were far superior to ordinary people. This kick only made him completely lose the opportunity to resist, but it did not make him faint.


    The disciples around them stepped back in unison, swallowing with difficulty, not daring to breathe, for fear of accidentally attracting Qin Kun''s attention.


    Qin Kun looked coldly at the disciples of the situ family, "Who else wants to question me?"


    A man with a pale face stepped forward and said, "Senior, I have offended you so much. Please make amends!"


    "I hope you can atone for your sins!"


    These disciples were not idiots either. The three Elder students who brought them here had already thrown themselves into the street. They didn''t even dare to utter a fart, let alone condemn them.


    "Just let them go." Jiao Chuo stepped forward and said, "I don''t think anyone in the stu family will dare to trouble you after this time."


    Qin kun knocked down two layers of body building in minutes and kicked out one of them.


    It felt like an adult beating up a kindergarten kid. Who would want to be bored if they knew they couldn''t beat him up?


    "Take them and get out of here!"


    "Senior!" The disciples all heaved a sigh of relief.


    "Wait!" Qin Kun strode up to Situ Weiyang and slapped him, "Don''t play dead for me!"


    Situ Weiyang rolled his eyes and didn''t dare to say a word after being slapped. He continued to pretend to be unconscious.


    "You''re not awake, are you?" Qin Kun suddenly put a dagger in Situ Weiyang''s ear, "If I lose three times and play dead, I''ll cut off one of your ears."


    Feeling the cold touch coming from his ears, situ weiyang opened his eyes fiercely, "You, what else do you want?"


    "Oh, not pretending to be dead?" Qin Kun raised his hand and slapped it again.


    "You, why are you still hitting me!"


    Qin Kun looked at his shoes and said, "You dirtied my shoes, and you want to leave like this?"


    Shoes?!


    Situ Weiyang almost cried out. Damn it, his eggs were all broken. Before he could even settle the score with this guy, he was slapped twice again because his shoes were dirty?


    "You don''t want to pay?"


    "How much, how much, I''ll give it to you!" Situ Weiyang gritted his teeth and squeezed out a few words.


    Only then did Qin Kun smile with satisfaction, "That''s about the same. It''s actually not very expensive. It''s only 10 million pairs..."


    "Poof..." Situ Weiyang was so angry that he spat blood on the ground and looked at Qin Kun with a pair of eyes, "Ten million? Why don''t you grab it!"


    "Hehe." Qin Kun looked at Situ Weiyang as if he were looking at a big idiot, "Isn''t that obvious enough? I''m just grabbing it!"


    Situ Weiyang''s eyes were full of helplessness. He thought he was a rogue enough, but now he met a monster more rogue than himself!


    "No, you''ve delayed my business!" Qin Kun looked very embarrassed and said, "Forget it. For Jiao Chuo''s sake, I don''t want to insult you. If you add ten million more, you can get out!"


    "And, ten million more?" Situ Weiyang only wanted to go to the hospital to see if his little brother was still alive. This guy asked for 20 million dollars from him. Did he think he was an atm?!


    Qin Kun''s face darkened instantly, "So you mean you don''t want to give it?"


    "No money, no life... Ah, I''ll give it to you!" Situ Weiyang covered his ears and said, "I was wrong. I was wrong. I''ll give you whatever you want!"


    "Wouldn''t you have to suffer if you had been so happy earlier?" Qin Kun looked at his clothes and said, "Look, your blood has dirtied my clothes again. What do you want to do?"


    Damn, Situ Weiyang almost cursed out loud, just a drop of blood, is this also called dirty?


    Is Qin Kun cutting his ear with a dagger? Is this really his business??


    "Thirty million, I''ll give you thirty million altogether!" Situ Weiyang saw Qin Kun''s sharp eyes and immediately said, "You, you have to give me some time to get the money, right? Thirty million is not a small sum for me!"


    Qin Kun said with a dark face, "Do you think I don''t know what you''re thinking? You must be thinking about finding someone to deal with me after you leave here, right?"


    Situ Weiyang was right in his heart and said hurriedly, "No, absolutely not! But I really don''t have so much money on me. Senior, the island is so big, how dare I run!"

 Chapter 739 : List!

    "No money, right?" Qin kun reached out and said, "Give me your magic weapon."


    "What?" Situ Weiyang''s face suddenly changed, "No, no, that''s me... Ah!"


    Qin kun said expressionless, "I''ll say it one last time, take it out!"


    "Here, here you go!" Situ Weiyang took out his magic weapon trembling, but just as he was about to hand it over, the spear in his hand suddenly pointed at Qin Kun''s throat, "Go to hell!"


    The distance between them was less than a meter, and the spear was already a relic, so even if it was Situ Mo, it would be impossible to dodge.


    Even if he didn''t die, serious injuries were inevitable!


    "Master!"


    Situ Mo''s face changed, and Jiao Chuo dragged him back as soon as he stepped forward to help.


    She knew Qin Kun''s cultivation, not to mention that Situ Weiyang only had the cultivation of the second level of the body, even if it was three or four levels of the body, it was still not Qin Kun''s opponent!


    "Aunt Jiao, you..."


    Just as the tip of the gun was about to pierce Qin Kun''s throat, everyone widened their eyes and looked at the scene in disbelief.


    The spear, which was as fast as a dragon, was caught by Qin Kun''s two fingers, and it was unharmed!


    That''s right, two fingers!


    Situ Mo''s eyes were glazed over. Good, strong!


    And the most incredible thing for him was how could a human be able to catch a magic weapon with his hands?


    "Are you done playing?" Qin Kun grabbed the gun and threw Situ Weiyang into the air. He threw the gun out of his hand.


    The next second, Situ Weiyang''s screams were heard throughout the house.


    This move went straight to huang long and instantly made situ weiyang pass out in pain.


    First, he was kicked to the ground, then stabbed by his own spear. It was estimated that this time, the future of urination and defecation will become a problem.


    Jiao Chuo''s face was flushed and he couldn''t stand it anymore. This guy was so bad that he burst into water. Even if he was kicked, how could he stab him there?


    Originally, she wanted to help Qin Kun sell the gun. If anyone knew about it, no one would buy it!


    "Master." Situ Mo came to Qin Kun and his eyes became more respectful.


    He was originally a martial idiot, and Qin Kun''s skill made him completely admire him, not to mention that their ancient martial arts world was about respecting their teachers and morality, one day as a teacher and a lifetime as a father.


    "Are you going to faint?" Qin Kun raised his foot and kicked Situ Weiyang twice, "Get someone to carry him in and ask for a hundred million dollars to redeem him, or I don''t mind giving him a ride!"


    "Yes, master!" Situ Mo said respectfully.


    Although the man on the ground was his uncle, there was not much affection between them. Not to mention that qin kun wanted to kill him, even if he did it himself, he would do it without hesitation!


    He had been born in the stu family since he was a child. He had seen too many family fights. Apart from Jiao Chuo and his parents, no one deserved his trust.


    Now that he had another master and his fiancee, Guan Rong, these were the people he was closest to!


    Qin Kunduo looked at Situ Mo twice. He still hid his admiration for Situ Mo''s straightforward personality, but Guan Rong was still in his hands, and now she was Situ Mo''s fiancee, which was his biggest headache.


    Now that Guan Rong was in her ring, I wonder how Situ Mo would react if she knew...


    "Let''s go in." Jiao Chuo took qin kun''s arm and said, "Did you hit him a little too hard just now?"


    "Is there?" Qin Kun grinned and said, "If my guess is right, this kind of goods must have participated in the elimination of the The qin family. Am I right?"


    Jiao Chuo nodded, "Come with me. I have something to show you!"


    "What is it?" Qin Kun''s eyes lit up and he looked up and down at Jiao Chuo with a squinting expression.


    "What are you thinking?" Jiao Chuo glared at him with a red face, pulled Qin Kun straight into the study of the villa, and locked the door.


    Qin Kun raised his hand and pushed all the notebooks and lamps on the table to one side. A big hand took Jiao Chuo into his arms and kissed him domineeringly.


    "Oh, don''t do anything bad!" Jiao Chuo wiggled restlessly in Qin Kun''s arms.


    "You little goblin, tell me not to do anything bad, and keep moving." Qin Kun took a deep breath and his eyes were already red.


    Jiao Chuo also found something, and immediately became honest: "Wait, wait, I have something to show you! Later, later I''ll give you..."


    Qin Kun let go of her when he saw that jiaojiao didn''t look like she was joking.


    "Here you go!" Jiao Chuo handed the file in the drawer to qin kun and said, "There''s a list of all the people who participated in the The qin family extermination operation. Almost all of them are here!"


    "All of them?" Qin Kun quickly opened the document, which contained a dense list of names, their family, and even their age and cultivation.


    Jiao Chuo nestled in Qin Kun''s arms and said, "This is only the list of the top ten families. There are also some other small families. I''m getting people to collect information. It should be out in two days!"


    Qin Kun''s hands tightened. This information was really important to him. With this, he could visit them one by one.


    The reason why Qin Kun didn''t want to destroy these families was not because he didn''t want to, but because he knew that there were good people in there, and even people who wanted to help the The qin family in the first place. Although these people didn''t help much, they were not bad at all.


    What''s more, he''s a killer, not a murderer. He can''t be so cruel when he kills people all over the house!


    "Thank you!"


    Jiao Chuo pouted and said, "Do you know that in order to collect this information, I''m running out of favors that I have saved up? You just want to fool me with a thank you?"


    "Er..." Qin Kun touched the bridge of his nose and said, "Then what do you like? As long as you want it, I will help you achieve it!"


    "Really?"


    "Yes, of course!" Qin Kun hugged Jiao Chuo and kissed her lips lovingly.


    Jiao Chuo hugged qin kun and said, "Actually, I don''t have any special requirements. I just hope that you won''t hurt Situ Mo. Although he is a member of the stu family, he hasn''t hurt anyone. There are rumors that Situ Mo has a cold nature and countless lives on his hands, but they are all rumors."


    Qin Kun curled his lips and said, "You didn''t plan it out early, did you?"


    How could I! "Jiao Chuo said coquettishly," I can see that situ mo really worships you as a teacher, and you should also know the rules of our ancient martial arts world. A teacher for a day is a father for a lifetime. As a father, you shouldn''t be so petty with a younger generation, right?"


    "I don''t think I''m much older than him, am I?" Qin Kun said angrily, "I don''t want such a big cheap son!"


    Jiao Chuo rolled his eyes, "If you die, you can take advantage of it!"

 Chapter 740 : A Temporary Alliance!

    "Do you want to see me get worse?" Qin Kun picked Jiao Chuo up and put him on the table and kissed him domineeringly.


    Just as they were making out, the door was suddenly knocked twice, "Aunt Jiao, master, is it convenient for me to come in?"


    Qin Kun frowned and was interrupted. Just as she was about to speak, Jiao Chuo covered her mouth, "Wait a minute!"


    "Why did you let him in?"


    "Maybe something serious is going on?" Jiao Chuo poked Qin Kun in the chest and said, "I''m making it up to you tonight. Anyway, Situ Mo is your disciple now. Can you at least look like a master?"


    Qin Kun said reluctantly, "Okay, I got it!"


    "Be good!" Jiao Chuo kissed Qin Kun on the face, tidied up his clothes, and then opened the study door.


    Situ Mo saw Jiao Chuo blush and looked a little embarrassed, "Well, did I disturb you again?"


    "I''m not interrupting you. Go ahead. What else do you need from us?"


    "There is indeed something!" Situ Mo said with a slightly grave expression, "The family has already spread the news that Situ Weiyang has been detained by us. Besides Elder, who is on our side, the other two parties have formed an alliance at the last minute, and want you to hand over master and shangguan weiyang to them to deal with!"


    Qin Kun sneered. A mob of people wanted to deal with him, too?


    Jiao Chuo was not too worried. With Qin Kun''s strength, even his ancestors might not be able to do anything about him. He was just a few Elder members of the family and could not stir up any trouble.


    She had always suspected that the two groups might be in the hands of the same person. If that was the case, things might be a little troublesome!


    "Or I''ll help you get rid of them." Qin Kun''s eyes were filled with murderous thoughts. There were a few names of Elder in the documents just now. They had to be dealt with sooner or later. What difference did it make?


    Situ Mo''s eyelids twitched. His master''s cruelty just now was completely gone, especially that shocking kick, which now made him feel chilly somewhere!


    And the shot that blinded him was a perfect match.


    Of course, the person who could do such a trick was definitely the best...


    Jiao Chuo shook his head, "Not yet!"


    These people were still useful to her, and she would not keep them until now without Qin Kun''s help.


    Although the stu family had their differences, they were still a whole when they agreed to go abroad.


    If they were to be eliminated now, the strength of the entire stu family would be weakened, which would not do them much good! On the contrary, it will attract some unnecessary trouble, and the gains outweigh the losses!


    Jiao Chuo saw that Qin Kun was a little bored and touched him with his shoulder. He said softly, "Why don''t you go to your own business first? I''ll be with you tonight, okay?"


    "Yes, I see." Qin Kun also found it a little boring. He really didn''t listen to this kind of business at all.


    Before Qin Kun left, he looked at Situ Mo and said, "Wait for me tonight!"


    "Me?!" Situ mo swallowed his saliva and blinked quickly, "Master, I..."


    "Oh yes, wash up and wait for me!" After Qin Kun finished speaking, he waved his hand without looking back and went down the stairs, leaving Situ Mo in a complete mess.


    After a long time, situ mo regained his senses and turned to look at Jiao Chuo awkwardly, "Aunt Jiao, master???"


    Jiao Chuo shook his head innocently, "Don''t ask me. I don''t know what he''s going to do..."


    ..."


    After leaving the stu family, Qin Kun walked alone on the street, and the sun was about to set.


    Ever since he came here, he had not contacted the little women at home. What made him speechless was that none of them had contacted him as if they had been agreed upon.


    Why would he feel abandoned?


    "Master!"


    Just as Qin Kun was lost in thought, Nuanyu''s voice came to his mind.


    "What''s wrong?"


    "The woman you''re holding wants to see you!"


    Qin Kun grinned. She had long thought that guan rong would not be able to help but look for him. Speaking of this, she had not seen guan rong since she emptied the Guan family''s treasury. She should be disappointed that she had not been in trouble.


    "I see." Qin Kun quickly returned to the inn, locked the door, and entered the ring.


    Guan Hong and Guan Rong were tied up so tightly that Qin Kun was initially worried that others would find out the secret of the ring, but now that there were so many Treasure, he was not worried that the news would leak out.


    Moreover, he had no intention of letting guan rong go from beginning to end.


    "Master."


    Qin Kun nodded slightly, "I said, call me eldest brother Qin. I don''t like the name master!"


    Nuan yu stuck out her little tongue, "I''m used to it."


    "Where''s Ling Yue and han? Why didn''t I see them?"


    Nuanyu took Qin Kun''s arm and rubbed her face affectionately, "The master said that he took her to the closed-door. Practicing here will make her progress faster!"


    "Junior sister? Closed door?" Qin Kun chuckled. Although he did not know how shangguan ling yue had fooled han into worshipping her as a teacher, it had nothing to do with him.


    These two little women were his women sooner or later. It was only a matter of time.


    "By the way, take me to see them." Qin Kun went straight to the point.


    Nuanyu nodded obediently. The next second, the two of them appeared in front of Guan Rong and Guan Hong.


    When Guan Rong saw Qin Kun''s sudden appearance, he was stunned for a moment, then his emotions suddenly became a little excited: "Qin Kun, why, why, why, you have already got the things in the treasury, why do you still do this to me?!"


    "What have I done to you?" Qin Kun squatted down and raised Guan Rong''s face with his big hand, "I said, it''s just interest. And I promised you that I would let guan tianyang live, but only to let him live! I will make his life worse than death!"


    Guan Rong bit Qin Kun''s hand like crazy.


    Qin kun grunted and frowned, "Have you eaten enough?"


    Nuanyu''s little face changed, "You, how can you bite people!"


    "It''s okay. Since she likes to bite, let her bite enough." Qin Kun''s eyes were icy cold. The more Guan Rong did this, the less he would show mercy.


    What''s more, killing for a life, Qin Kun didn''t think he did anything wrong!


    Guan Rong stared at Qin Kun, not knowing how long it took before she let go. Tears rolled down her cheeks and she said, "Please, please, let my family go."


    "Hehe." Qin Kun shook his hand. His body was already very strong, but guan rong still wanted to make a blood mark.


    Guan Rong bit his lower lip tightly, "I''m sorry. I didn''t mean it. I''m really sorry!"

 Chapter 741 : Prisoner?

    "I''m sorry, can we bring the The qin family back to life?" Qin Kun said coldly, "Guan Rong, I''ve got the list of people who participated in that mission. I won''t kill anyone by mistake, but I won''t let anyone go!"


    "No, it''s impossible. It''s confidential!" Guan Rong''s face turned pale. She had been lucky, but if Qin Kun really got the list, at least half of their Guan family members would die, or even more!


    As soon as Qin Kun raised his hand, the treasure on Guan Rong''s body immediately penetrated Qin Kun''s body.


    "Nothing is impossible, with guan tianyang as the leader, and related to cang, Guan Yue, guan..." Qin Kun said a series of direct links to more than 20 Guan family, "Am I right?"


    Guan Rong sat on the ground with a pale face. The names qin kun read out were all her closest relatives and were important people who had participated in the The qin family massacre last time.


    He actually got the list!


    "Yes, Jiao Chuo gave it to you!" Guan Rong suddenly looked up at qin kun and said, "She must have given it to you, right?"


    "What good is it for you to know all this?" Qin Kun said coldly, "Guan Rong, do you really think I dare not kill you?"


    Guan Rong looked up and said, "If you want to kill my family, I will never live alone. If you want to kill me, just do it!"


    "Okay, then I''ll kill you first!" Qin Kun''s eyes were filled with murderous intent, and the phantom appeared in his hands in an instant. If they had not been in a relationship before, how could he have kept her until now?


    "Eldest brother Qin!" Nuanyu hurriedly stopped qin kun and said, "Master said, this ring can''t be stained with blood, or it will contaminate the ring!"


    Qin Kun narrowed his eyes, "It''s easy to die, but you have to figure out how I will torture your father after you die, and I will never let him die so easily. I will hang his breath, maybe five years, maybe ten years, or even more!"


    "You, you are a devil!" Guan Rong''s teeth were chattering and it was easy to kill, but Qin Kun had to torture her father.


    "This is all thanks to you!" Qin Kun grabbed Guan Rong by the collar, took her out of the ring and threw her on the bed.


    Guan Rong was lying on the bed with her hair down, and her tears couldn''t stop falling.


    Qin Kun looked at him coldly and said, "By the way, there''s one more thing I haven''t told you. Your fiance, Situ Mo, has now become my disciple!"


    "What?!" Guan Rong looked at Qin Kun in astonishment, "I don''t believe it!"


    "Believe it or not, I''m just telling you the truth." Qin Kun took off his clothes and said, "I want to take a shower. Come in, too."


    Guan Rong''s face turned red and her eyes dodged. She really wasn''t in the mood...


    "If you want those people to live a few more days, it''s best not to challenge my patience!" Qin Kun said and went into the bathroom.


    In a short while, the sound of running water came from the bathroom.


    Guan Rong bit her lower lip and looked around. She wanted to run out, but she didn''t dare. She was all over, wearing only a Qin Kun shirt, and her spiritual power was sealed by Qin Kun. Now, she was an ordinary little woman. If she ran out like this, she would be caught by others, and the end might be worse than following Qin Kun!


    "Aren''t you coming in yet?" Qin Kun''s impatient voice came from the bathroom.


    Guan Rong bit his lower lip tightly and took a long time to unbutton his shirt. He slowly opened the bathroom door.


    It was foggy inside, and before she could see Qin Kun''s figure, she was dragged in by a big hand.


    ..."


    When guan rong opened her eyes again, Qin Kun was sitting on the edge of the bed fiddling with her cell phone, gently moving her body. A strong pain made her frown.


    If she wasn''t practicing on the second level, she would have been torn apart by this man in front of her.


    "Are you satisfied?" Guan Rong looked at the man beside him in despair, especially when he was his ex-fiance.


    She thought Qin Kun was dead, and it took her a long time to accept Situ Mo.


    They were about to get married, but they didn''t expect Qin Kun to come back from the dead and imprison her. When she climbed into Qin Kun''s big bed, she already knew that the relationship she had just established with him had been tarnished. It was impossible to go back!


    "Hehe, satisfied?" Qin Kun looked at Guan Rong a few times and said, "Not at all."


    Guan Rong spat out a mouthful of blood and stared at Qin Kun with his beautiful eyes. Eventually, his eyes dimmed again, "Is there really no other way?"


    "How?" Qin Kun put down his phone and turned his head, "If you can bring the dead The qin family back to life, I can consider letting them go. Can you do that?"


    Guan Rong shook his head to bring the dead back to life, which was not something human beings could do.


    "Qin Kun, if I die, can you calm down? Even a little..."


    "Hehe." Qin Kun sneered, ignored Guan Rong, and casually found a game to play.


    Guan Rong turned his head and looked around. A decision appeared in his eyes and he smashed his head into the sharp corner of the nightstand!


    Qin Kun narrowed his eyes and kicked the bedside table away. Guan Rong hit the wall directly and made a dull sound with a powerful force.


    "Want to die?" Qin Kun picked Guan Rong up, looked at her forehead and said, "Do you think I can calm down after you die? I''ll let go of your Guan family? Dream!"


    Guan Rong smiled bitterly, "I don''t expect you to forgive them. I just hope you won''t kill them all. Just like I helped your The qin family back then, if it weren''t for me, there wouldn''t be a single one of you at the The qin family. This is the only thing I''ve ever done for you, but what have you done for me? You''ve treated me like a prisoner since you saw me. Have you ever asked me how I''ve been living these two years?"


    Qin Kun looked at Guan Rong and threw her on the bed, "If you don''t want me to kill you, save your life for me!"


    "You, you agreed?"


    "I never said I would kill them all. I would only look for the killers of the The qin family. As for the others, as long as they are not my enemy, I can let them live!" Qin Kun said coldly, "This is my last line. If you commit suicide, I will let the entire Guan family bury you with them! Do you understand?"


    Guan rong''s heart was bleeding, but it was probably the best outcome to be able to preserve the Guan family''s bloodline, wasn''t it?


    In fact, she understood that what the Guan family did was not worth forgiving. Even if it was her, she would never forgive it.

 Chapter 742 : Luxury Casino!

    "Thank you."


    Qin Kun took out a pack of tissues from the ring and threw them at guan rong, "Wipe your forehead clean and come to me!"


    "Mmm..." Guan Rong took a tissue and carefully wiped the blood off his forehead. A few minutes later, he came to Qin Kun honestly.


    "Squat down!"


    Guan Rong remembered the scene in the bathroom, and his face turned red with a flash. This guy wouldn''t want to do that again, would he?


    Qin Kun said impatiently, "Is it difficult for me to understand?"


    "I, I heard it!" Guan Rong squatted in front of Qin Kun, his face redder than before.


    But just when she thought qin kun was going to destroy her again, a cold sensation suddenly appeared on her forehead. The next second, she could clearly feel a tension coming from the wound, as if it was healing.


    Guan Rong looked up at the man in front of her in astonishment. Qin Kun was holding a bottle of ointment and carefully applying it on her forehead as if she was afraid of hurting her.


    At this moment, the corner of Guan Rong''s eyes suddenly became moist. She seemed to forget that Qin Kun also had a gentle side.


    After three years, everything had changed, especially the man she had loved for many years. Perhaps he would never forgive himself in this life, right?


    "Well, the wound should be gone tomorrow." Qin Kun put away the ointment and said coldly, "Remember, your life is mine. Without my permission, you have no right to die! Do you understand?"


    Guan Rong laughed at herself. Is she not even qualified to commit suicide now? How tragic...


    Qin Kun fiddled with his phone for a while, then stood up a little irritably, took out a set of clothes from the ring and threw them to guan rong, "Put this on and go out with me."


    "You, you want to take me out?" Guan Rong paused for a few seconds and asked in disbelief.


    This was the ancient martial arts world. She was also the eldest lady of the Guan family and the only heir of the Guan family. It could be said that no one in the ancient martial arts world did not know her. If qin kun took her out, wouldn''t he be afraid to run away?


    "I know what you''re thinking. If you don''t want me to go straight to the Guan family, I advise you to be obedient." Qin Kun sneered.


    Guan Rong''s eyelids were lowered, and he did not dare to think about it. He shyly changed his clothes in front of Qin Kun.


    Although her delicate figure was not so full, it was also protruding from the front to the back. There were all kinds of things that she should have.


    Unfortunately, Qin Kun was not in the mood to appreciate it at all. He just felt annoyed and needed to go out and vent.


    A few minutes later, Guan Rong, wearing a mask, followed Qin Kun honestly out of the inn.


    Qin Kun had already changed his face. It was an ordinary face, one that no one would even look at when he was thrown out on the street.


    On the other hand, Guan Rong''s long legs attracted a lot of attention even though she was wearing a mask and sportswear.


    Looking at the familiar streets around him, Guan Rong really had mixed feelings. His home was nearby, but he couldn''t go home, and he couldn''t recognize his family. Who could understand the pain?


    The two of them walked on the street without saying a word. With each step, Guan Rong felt her legs trembling. If her cultivation had not reached the second level of physical training and her healing ability was not bad, she would not have been able to walk.


    Qin Kun suddenly stopped and said, "Where is the casino here?"


    Guan Rong looked at qin kun confusedly and said, "Are you going to gamble?"


    "Do you have an opinion?"


    "No, I just remember. Don''t you like gambling?" After Guan Rong finished speaking, he probably realized that he was a little talkative and immediately lowered his head.


    Qin Kun lit a cigarette and took a puff, "People always change."


    Guan Rong looked at Qin Kun twice more, his eyes dimming. Yes, people change, just like they do now...


    Soon Guan Rong brought Qin Kun to their only casino in the ancient martial arts world, where they gambled on gold and silver, antiques, and even women, including their wives and daughters.


    Of course, ordinary people could not do such a thing, but in this ancient martial arts world, this kind of thing was simply normal.


    The casino only started a year ago. It used to be a small casino. Even if it lost all its money, it wouldn''t be too bad. But since the casino opened, some people even sold themselves out.


    And the casino''s behind-the-scenes operators were not the top three, but Gou family''s businesses, and the top three only had shares.


    "Do you know how many chips it takes to bet here?" Guan Rong only came here once and lost a hundred million dollars. Here, one hundred million was just the starting price. There was once a rich man who lost a few billion dollars here.


    Since then, no one has seen that rich man. I heard that he couldn''t bear the blow and jumped off a building to commit suicide!


    "Hehe, there''s a lot of money here?"


    "This is the territory of the Gou family. It is said that their family''s wealth and assets are more than the combined wealth of our Guan family and the situ family!" Guan Rong seemed to have thought of something and said with a strange expression, "You, you don''t want to hit the Gou family, do you?"


    Qin kun put his big hand around Guan Rong''s Xiao Man waist and said, "Of course not, I''m here to vent!"


    Because there were no cars here, the luxurious casino door was extremely empty, but the tall five-story building was brightly lit.


    There were noises from time to time.


    "There are quite a few people here." Qin kun led Guan Rong straight into the casino and saw a lot of martial artists dressed in black, the worst of which was zhou tian''s peak cultivation.


    Qin Kun also felt a strong fluctuation, but it was only about the second level of the body.


    Guan Rong lowered his voice and explained, "There are no regulations and no laws here. All the outside rich people like to come here. Even if you see the richest people in other countries, it is normal!"


    "Really? Interesting!" Qin Kun grinned. Gou family. Isn''t that the family Dajinya met last time?


    No wonder he was so arrogant without cultivation, and his assets were so strong.


    "Hello, both of you. May I help you?" A beautiful woman in a cheongsam came to Qin Kun and Guan Rong and said coquettishly.


    "Give me a billion chips." Qin Kun said as he handed over a black card, which was the billions of dollars that the Snow house had received. Before, he hated that there was a little less money here. Since he came here today, if he didn''t make more money, wouldn''t he be too sorry for his small vault?


    What''s more, he has so many wives and children to support, which one is not money? When the children grow up, the money they need is even more astronomical, so it would be too bad to save a little while they are young.

 Chapter 743 : One Billion in A Round!

    "Sir, are you sure it''s one billion?" The girl''s eyes lit up, and her little face was filled with joy. Unfortunately, this man was a little too ordinary, but a rich man''s looks seemed less important.


    "Am I not clear?"


    "Clear, clear!" The girl hurriedly took the black card to exchange for a billion chips, and then sent two people to send the exchanged chips to Qin Kun, "Sir, here are a billion chips. Do you want to check?"


    Qin Kun only glanced at it and knew it. The minimum value of these chips was one hundred thousand, and the largest was one million crystal chips.


    He took out a hundred thousand yuan chip and threw it to the girl, "This is yours. Wish me luck."


    "Thank you, thank you, sir!" The girls were flattered. Although there were often people who paid for them here, tens of thousands were also very common, but a casual tip of one hundred thousand was still quite small!


    If Qin Kun had not had a woman by her side, she would have stuck to her. After all, it was hard to meet such a rich man...


    "Why did you give so much?" Guan Rong frowned. She thought she had been a loser before. It was normal for her to spend tens of millions at a time.


    But she bought things that she liked, so it was a little too extravagant to tip anyone in six figures.


    And the look in the girl''s eyes, as if she wanted to devour Qin Kun, made her feel a little uncomfortable for some reason.


    Qin Kun played with the chips in his hand and said, "It''s money from the strong wind anyway. Just be happy, isn''t it?"


    Poof...


    Guan Rong spat out a mouthful of blood. What was money from the wind? It was clearly stolen from her Guan family treasury, okay?


    With her family''s money in hand, she was still so righteous. Was Qin Kun number one?


    Qin Kun ignored Guan Rong''s resentful eyes and looked at the table excitedly. Without looking back, he asked, "The one here who loses... Wins quickly?"


    "We have horse racing, dice, and nine cards here. These are all types of fast winners. Of course, they lose fast too!" The girl excitedly introduced, "If sir, you like the fast pace, the dice should be the fastest, and the lowest bet is 100,000, if you can guess the points, you will win more!"


    Qin Kun knew a little about casinos, but each casino had its own rules, "So, you can stay by my side tonight. If I don''t know anything, I can ask you at any time."


    "Yes sir!" The girl was so excited that she almost jumped up. She only met her boss occasionally, especially some rich people, who were almost always accompanied by a female companion.


    It was rare for a man like this to bring a female companion and have her accompany him.


    Of course, she was happy to follow such a rich man, her own benefits must be indispensable!


    What''s more, they are here, introducing casinos is one aspect. If they can be taken out for a night by some rich man, if they serve well, even if they are adopted, it is not impossible!


    Guan Rong stamped her foot. With a beauty like her accompanying her, why not just ask her?


    But soon Guan Rong realized something was wrong. What did he care about this guy for?


    Guan Rong''s eyes darkened at the thought that qin kun was going to avenge the qin family. She and Qin Kun were destined to be on two parallel lines.


    She suddenly regretted that if she had advised her father more, things might not have been so bad, right?


    Qin Kun had already arrived at the gambling table with the girl leading him. There were still many people around him, but the chips on the table added up to only tens of millions.


    "Why is it so small?"


    Hearing Qin Kun''s arrogant tone, many people looked at him. One of the long-haired men had a playful taste, "This brother wants to play big?"


    Qin Kun grinned and said, "Of course, I came here to have fun. It''s so small. How can I lose all these chips?"


    Only then did everyone see that behind Qin Kun, there were two large chips, at least several hundred million, especially the million crystal chips, which blinded their titanium dog eyes.


    There are a lot of arrogant people here, but such a pretentious one is usually the nouveau riche of a certain place, where there is no money to spend.


    Who doesn''t know that in this casino, ten bets and nine losses are more important than one''s own eyesight.


    In their eyes, without asking, they could guess that Qin Kun must be a newcomer. Even if the old fat cats in the casino had money, they wouldn''t leak it out, because it would be easy to be targeted by some professional gamblers. It would only take minutes to lose everything!


    And right now, Qin Kun was in trouble.


    The long-haired man was a professional gambler and had a small reputation in this casino, but there were more than one or two masters here.


    Qin Kun met only ten slightly better gamblers.


    "Brother, how big do you want to play?" The man looked at Qin Kun all the time, but unfortunately, the man in front of him was too ordinary. Apart from his unusually bright eyes, there seemed to be nothing strange about him.


    And he had been here for more than a year, and it was the first time he saw this man in front of him. He should be new, but he had to be careful of some outside experts to play.


    After all, in this casino, many people are pretending to be pigs and tigers. Maybe they can''t get the money, but they are in a situation that can never be saved...


    Qin Kun crossed his legs and raised the corner of his mouth, "One billion in a game, how about that?"


    "One billion?!"


    There was an uproar all around. Even the gods didn''t play like this, did they? The first sentence was one billion. This kind of person was either crazy or had absolute confidence!


    But there were so many confident people here that they lost everything!


    "How about it? Dare you play?" Qin Kun lazily lit up two fifty-one packs of camel cigarettes and took a deep puff. He looked as if he had to be more pretentious.


    Guan Rong''s teeth were about to break into pieces. This guy stole all their Guan family treasure just to lose money?


    The long-haired man''s face was uncertain, and his entire fortune was only about six or seven hundred million. Although he could borrow money here, the interest rate was high. If he won, it would be fine, but if he lost, it was almost impossible for him to pay it off!


    "I don''t have that much money."


    After much thought, the long-haired man still chose to give up. If he still dared to play with 120 million, as for one billion, he really did not dare!


    "Don''t waste my time if you don''t play!" Qin kun waved his finger, "100 million!"


    "You..." The man glared at Qin Kun and swallowed his words.

 Chapter 744 : Ten Billion!

    Even if he can''t deal with Qin Kun, there will definitely be a master on Qin Kun. If he loses, see how arrogant he is!


    Many people saw Qin Kun buy big, followed by small, if they could win, the multiple would be more.


    "One hundred million, buy and sell!"


    The dealer looked at Qin Kun and opened the dice cup. "One, three, three!" It seems that this brother''s luck is not that good!"


    "Really?" Qin Kun grinned, "I don''t think so. 200 million this time!"


    "You''re crazy!" Guan Rong''s eyes were wide open. In her opinion, Qin Kun was no different from giving money to someone. It was hundreds of millions. He just threw it out like that?


    If you are lucky, you can buy a good magic weapon!


    Qin kun put his arm around guan rong and said, "What''s wrong? I don''t even care. Why do you care?"


    "223 Small!" The dealer opened the dice cup again, with a playful smile on his face. Are people rich and have nowhere to spend their money these days?


    Guan Rong frowned, "You''d better stop playing!"


    She was really afraid that Qin Kun would win and lose all of the billion. This is one billion, not ten!


    "Why not?" Qin Kun took out another $ 100,000 chip and stuffed it into the girl''s chest, "Bring me something to drink."


    "Good boss, I''ll get it for you right away!" The girl''s beautiful eyes sparkled, and she went to get the wine under the envious eyes of all the sisters.


    Qin Kun threw out another 200 million chips, "I don''t believe it''s still small this time!"


    "Is this a dumb b?"


    "You have money and no place to spend it, right?"


    "That''s a billion. Does he really want to lose it all?"


    The people around began to talk. After all, the people who came to play wanted to win money. This guy is good. He always loses money, but he seems to be happy to lose.


    It''s really hard for such an idiot to lose money!


    The dealer couldn''t help but laugh. Although his skill couldn''t control the points, the probability of controlling the size was still very high!


    "Sorry, you lost again! 133 Little!"


    Qin Kun scratched his hair and said, "Coming!"


    No one noticed that when the dealer shook the dice cup, Qin Kun''s ears moved and a playful look appeared on the corner of his mouth.


    "You..." Guan Rong was really speechless. Did this guy have a grudge against money?


    Dice gu fell on the table and made a dull sound: "You are bound to leave."


    Qin Kun''s head rested on Guan Rong''s body and asked lazily, "Do you think it''s big or small this time?"


    "I don''t know!"


    "I don''t know?" Qin Kun let go of guan rong and said, "Forget it. I''ll just press it."


    Guan Rong hurriedly said, "Wait!"


    "Hmm?"


    "This time it''s too much!"


    When Guan Rong finished speaking, the dealer''s eyes were full of smiles. He had already opened nine times in a row, how could he still be big?


    "All right, I''ll take 133 this time!" Qin Kun raised his hand, "One hundred million this time."


    The dealer''s heart trembled. The one who flipped over was 1 to 1, but qin kun pressed a number. If he guessed everything correctly, he would have to accompany him 150 times!


    If it was one hundred thousand million, even if they guessed correctly, they wouldn''t pay much, and the average person would rarely or would guess three dice, because the odds were too low.


    "Why don''t you open it? Are you afraid of losing?"


    The dealer frowned, and for a moment, he was really afraid to open it. He was very sure that it was small inside, at least there was a 70 % chance, but he was a little uncertain about what was inside.


    If this man guessed right, the dealer would pay 15 billion!


    This sum of money, even for the Gou family, is definitely not a small sum, and by then he may not even be able to save his life.


    The long-haired man looked at Qin Kun. He also thought it would be small inside. Was this man pretending to be a pig and eating a tiger?


    "Okay! I drive!" The dealer shook his hands and opened the dice voodoo. His pupils shrank and his face turned pale.


    The onlookers suddenly let out exclamations.


    "It''s really 113!"


    "Shit, that''s 15 billion! The zhuang family is going to cry to death!"


    Guan Rong listened to the discussion around him and swallowed hard. Did this guy really guess right?


    "Boss, you''re awesome!" The girl standing next to Qin Kun was so excited that she almost jumped up. It was 15 billion, the first time since the casino opened, there was such a huge odds.


    The dealer was sweating profusely on his forehead, and he seemed to have seen his own death.


    "What happened?" A middle-aged man in the late zhou days strode towards the gambling table, followed by six young men at the peak of their physical training.


    "Third master!" The dealer came to the man with a trembling face and said, "This gentleman bet 100 million yuan and got the dice, so..."


    "Snap!" The man slapped the dealer in the air and spun twice. He fell heavily to the ground and passed out.


    Qin kun said expressionless, "Are you in charge?"


    The man looked at Qin Kun a few times before he said, "Hello sir, this is Gou Shi. May I speak with you?"


    "I''m here to play. How can I have time to listen to you? So many people are watching. Do you still want to renege?" Qin Kun took a sip of the red wine that the girl had brought and said, "The wine is good."


    Gou Shi''s heart sank. Their Gou family opened the door to do business and naturally paid attention to a reputation, but by the time Qin Kun won the amount, it was beyond their scope.


    That was 15 billion. Even if their Gou family''s wealth was astonishing and they offered 15 billion, even if they were the Gou family, it would be a bit difficult to accept!


    But if they don''t pay, if this thing gets out, they probably won''t have people coming to their casino, which means that their financial path is cut off!


    Now that the casino is already a cash cow for their Gou family, they won''t let anything go wrong with the casino.


    Gou Shi said in a deep voice, "Sir, 15 billion is too much. We need some time to pay. If it''s convenient for you, you can go to our vip room and wait for a moment!"


    Qin Kun stood up and put his big hand around the girl beside him, "There''s no need for the vip room. I just want to see my money go into my account so I can continue to play, don''t you think?"


    "Okay, send someone to do it right away." Gou Shi looked up at qin kun and said, "I wonder if sir is willing to gamble with me."


    "Of course, as long as the money is in the account, you can bet whatever you want!" Qin Kun pinched the girl''s waist and said, "It''s up to you to bet!"


    The girl blushed and almost collapsed on Qin Kun. Even if Qin Kun ate her raw now, she would not hesitate to agree.

 Chapter 745 Cat Girl?

    Not only the girls, but also some female guests in the casino were looking at Qin Kun fervently. The man in front of them was a ten billion dollar god.


    Only a moment later, 15 billion dollars had been deposited into Qin Kun''s account.


    Gou Shi''s heart was bleeding. The money was transferred from their Gou family industry. Such a huge amount had already used more than half of the working capital of their Gou family.


    And he had already reported this to the family, which had ambushed three masters of the physical training realm. If this man lost the money back, it would be fine, but if he didn''t, then no matter what, they wouldn''t let him see the sun the next day!


    "Sir, can we start now?" Gou Shi stared at Qin Kun without blinking, as if afraid that he would refuse.


    Qin kun received the money, and his mouth was almost behind his ears. If 15 billion dollars were paid, no one would be able to take it away. Moreover, his account was protected by Purple Mouse, and even the best hackers could not move the money away.


    "Hehe, of course. Shall we gamble here? Qin Kun looked at the noisy crowd and asked.


    "Please come to our vip room." Gou Shi saw that Qin Kun agreed, and his face improved a lot. There were too many people here, and he could not have a conflict with qin kun, or else someone with a mind would definitely take it out to make an article, which did not benefit them at all!


    Qin kun nodded, "Then lead the way."


    "Boss, then, what about me?" The girl took two steps forward and asked nervously.


    Qin Kun looked at Gou Shi and asked, "Do you mind if I bring another woman?"


    "Of course not! All the women here, sir, are at your disposal." Gou Shi didn''t show any dissatisfaction from the beginning to the end. Of course, he couldn''t be happy for this man to stay here. If he lost 15 billion, he might still be able to save his life. Otherwise, hehe...


    Guan Rong frowned and swallowed her own words.


    Of course, she wasn''t worried about Qin Kun. Although the Gou family was rich, they were not even as powerful as the ten great families. Even if they could hurt Qin Kun in the ancient martial arts world, it would be difficult to find them.


    The only thing that made her unhappy was that this guy had found such a casual woman to accompany him in front of her, so what was she? Decoration?


    Coming to the vip room of the Gou family, Qin Kun found a random place to sit down, "Tell me, what do you want to bet with me?"


    "Your excellency won 15 billion from us, so we naturally want to win it back!" Gou Shi still had a smile on his face, but there was a hint of menace in his voice.


    "If I have the ability, I will be happy to export the money, but I am curious, what do you want to bet with me? Fifteen billion?" Qin Kun pulled Guan Rong to his side and let her sit on his lap before continuing, "I only bet when I see the money first!"


    Gou Shi''s face darkened and he was taking out 15 billion? The money had already exceeded his authority, but he was not very worried. He had already asked the casino''s physical training experts, and they could not find out the cultivation of this young man. They guessed that the man in front of them was probably just an ordinary person.


    If that was the case, what would a dead person be for 15 billion?


    Gou Shi smiled and sat down in front of Qin Kun, "Sir, although I can''t give you 15 billion, I can replace it with something else. What do you think?"


    "Okay, as long as you come up with something worth thinking about, I''ll bet with you!"


    "I bet my life on you!" As Gou Shi spoke, the three middle-aged men walked in three different directions.


    The girl who came up with Qin Kun was so scared that her face turned pale. She seemed to know something she shouldn''t know. How could this be?


    This was never the case in their casino, but even in a fool, they could tell that something was wrong.


    She knew that even Gou Shi, the third master of the Gou family, was just as polite when he saw these three people.


    She was just a collateral child of a small family. Even if she was killed here, no one would dare to avenge her!


    "Bet your life?" Qin Kun laughed out loud, "Do you think your head is worth 15 billion?"


    Gou Shi stared gloomily at Qin Kun. He knew that there had been two powerful figures in the ancient martial arts world recently, one in the late stage and the other in the middle stage. Although he had never seen him before, he had seen the portraits of the two men.


    This man was definitely not the two strong men, or even if he had a hundred guts, he would not have dared to threaten him so blatantly.


    He had given this man a chance, and since he did not cherish it, it was no wonder that he did.


    "What about this?" Gou Shi clapped her hands and a beautiful young girl came over with a tray.


    When Qin Kun saw what was on it, he was a little stunned, "What is this?"


    Gou Shi took the remote control from the tray and pressed it. In the lobby of the vip room, a huge iron cage slowly rose up.


    On top of the cage was a huge red cloth, which covered the contents of the cage tightly.


    "Is this what you want to bet with me?" Qin Kun curled his lips. In his opinion, nothing is worth 15 billion except for the Treasure!


    "Are you too busy rejecting me if you don''t take a look?" Gou said as he pulled the red cloth off the cage and a slender figure appeared in the cage.


    Qin Kun and Guan Rong both stared at the figure in the cage with wide eyes. They were not sure if it was human or not. In the cage was a girl who looked only eighteen or nineteen years old and had a delicate face. On her head, there were two furry ears and a one-meter long Tail on her butt.


    And her limbs, which were not human, were furry and somewhat like the claws of animals.


    "What is this?" Guan Rong''s eyes widened. She had never seen such a person before. What was this? Mutant?


    "Hehe." Gou Shi smiled and said, "This is the best we found on an island by accident. In our modern language, we should call her cat girl, right?"


    Qin Kun''s mouth twitched twice. What''s going on? Cat girl?


    Although he didn''t want to believe it, qin kun could tell that the girl in the cage was not pretending, but just looking like this.


    "What''s the use of her?" Qin Kun''s expression was a little strange. This man is not a ghost, but he wants to cheat him out of more than 10 billion? Think he''s retarded...


    "Hehe, we have done the most comprehensive examination of her. Her body structure is only 50 % the same as that of human beings. The most important thing is that if someone were to marry her, that wonderful feeling would definitely be several times that of an ordinary woman! Even if those so-called artifacts are compared to her, they can only be considered rubbish!" Gou Shi grinned and said, "And I promise you, she''s still original!"

 Chapter 746 : Amazing Gamble!

    Qin Kun understood this time that this cat girl was treated as a toy to vent her feelings...


    "Hehe, do you think she''s worth 15 billion?" Qin Kun had a mocking look on his face. Although cat girls were rare and of great research value, in Qin Kun''s eyes, not to mention more than 10 billion, but even billions, he felt they were not worth it.


    You know, in this world, 15 billion, what kind of woman can''t be found?


    Of course, people with special hobbies would definitely like such an excellent product, but it was obvious that Qin Kun did not belong to this kind of person...


    Gou Shi seemed to have predicted that qin kun would refuse. He said calmly, "How about this cat girl? I''m adding seven billion dollars. How about a bet with you?"


    He had a hunch that this man would bet with him, but he didn''t think this man would win!


    "You''re not really going to gamble with him, are you?" Guan Rong subconsciously grabbed Qin Kun, and now he has 15 billion dollars. If it were her, she would have been the first to leave. This guy still wants to gamble?


    She knew that the Gou family was very rich, but she would never let anyone take away more than 10 billion dollars for nothing. This Gou Shi was very cunning. He brought Qin Kun here just to take back 15 billion.


    "Hehe, why not gamble?" Qin Kun took out a strange fruit and took a bite. The spirit around him suddenly became much stronger.


    The three masters present looked at the fruit in Qin Kun''s hand in unison. They had reached the realm of physical training and could clearly feel the changes in the spirit around them.


    "That''s a strange fruit?!" A middle-aged man looked at Qin Kun in surprise, his fiery eyes as if he wanted to rush up at once.


    Gou Shi was naturally knowledgeable, and he himself was a zhou tian realm, naturally knew the value of the strange fruit, if he could get the strange fruit, he should be able to step into the first level of physical training very smoothly, but this kind of thing has always been priceless, even if there is no money, there is no place to buy it.


    But now this ordinary looking young man actually took out a strange fruit as a fruit to eat, you should know that a fruit is worth hundreds of millions!


    The three strong exercisers looked at each other and saw the solemnity in each other''s eyes.


    If they were to think that the young man in front of them was an ordinary person at this time, then they would be no different from brainless people...


    "Tell me, how do you want to play?" Qin kun swallowed the fruit and everyone around him swallowed.


    Even guan rong licked her sexy red lips, but now that she was wearing a mask, no one saw such a beautiful scene...


    Gou Shi''s heart sank. He wasn''t a fool. He didn''t see where this man took the fruit just now. Was this man also a strong man? And better than anyone else present?


    If that was the case, things would be a little troublesome...


    "Please wait a moment, sir! I''ll be right back!" Gou Shi knew that he couldn''t keep this from happening, and suddenly such a variable happened. He was uncertain about this man''s cultivation and was continuing. If the other party was really strong, he would lose his head this time!


    Maybe even his own shares in the family would have to be paid off, and he would have to pay a huge debt...


    "What trouble!" Qin Kun frowned and said, "I''ll give you a minute. If you don''t play, don''t waste my precious time here!"


    "I''ll be back soon!" Gou Shi grimly took out his phone and left the vip room.


    Guan Rong knew that the money was in Qin Kun''s account. These people wanted the money back. It was a pipe dream. Even if they gambled, they would only have to give it back.


    She knew Qin Kun very well. This man never did anything that he wasn''t sure of. It used to be like this, but now...


    Gou Shi had just reported the incident to the police, and his cell phone rang as soon as the message passed.


    Looking at the incoming call, Gou Shi''s cold sweat fell down, and he quickly picked up the phone and said, "Eldest brother..."


    "Third brother, what the hell is going on? Didn''t you say you were confident of getting the money back?" A deafening sound came from the phone.


    "Eldest brother, this kid is too evil!"


    Gou Shi told the story about Qin Kun eating the strange fruit, and the three strong men present could not feel each other''s spiritual power, which only meant that this man should be stronger than them!


    There was silence on the other side of the phone for a while before the voice came out, "Why didn''t you notice such a person entering the casino earlier?!"


    "Eldest brother, it''s not my fault. That kid directly exchanged a billion chips and lost a few hundred million in a row. He suddenly hit the jackpot and didn''t even have time to react!" Gou Shi said with a sad face, "What are we going to do now?"


    "I don''t care what you do, you must get the money back for me. Even if you let the people from the last three families come forward, this money must come back. Otherwise, you will be responsible for all the responsibilities and consequences!"


    "Not eldest brother, I..."


    Before Gou Shi could finish his sentence, his phone suddenly hung up.


    Staring blankly at the phone in his hand, he hung up? He''s in charge of 15 billion? Even if he sold all his shares, he couldn''t afford it!


    More importantly, if this matter was not handled properly and passed back to the family, he would be completely ruined...


    Gou Shi cursed in his heart. What a brother! If there are good things to share, let him bear them all by himself!


    What the hell!


    After a few more curses, Gou Shi looked at the time and it was already three minutes!


    That kid won''t run away, will he?


    He hurried back to the vip room and saw that Qin Kun was teasing the cat girl, but did not leave. Only then did the big stone in his heart fall to the ground.


    "Are you going to bet or not?" Qin Kun looked at the time and said, "I still have something important to do tonight. If you don''t play, don''t disturb my pleasure!"


    Guan Rong rolled her eyes. She could even imagine the "Good thing" this guy was talking about with her toes.


    But what made her most curious was Jiao Chuo. She didn''t understand how Jiao Chuo hooked up with Qin Kun and became Qin Kun''s woman!


    She had always regarded Jiao Chuo as her elder, but now their relationship was much more complicated than before...


    "Okay, bet!"


    Qin Kun grinned with satisfaction. He was really afraid that Gou Shi would be a coward. Otherwise, where would he get so much pocket money?


    "Then let''s start!"


    "Wait."


    Qin Kun''s face darkened and he said bluntly, "Where did you get so much pressure?"


    Gou Shi''s face turned green and red when he was scolded, "Although I said I wanted to bet with you, I wasn''t the one who bet with you! Qiqi, come in."


    As he spoke, a young woman in a cheongsam came in.


    The woman had a melon seed face, and her long dark hair covered half of her face. Her slender legs and white flowers made it hard to move her eyes at first glance.

 Chapter 747 Bet Your Eyes!

    Qin Kunduo looked at the woman a few times, this girl''s height is actually much higher than biami, and the visual estimation is at least one meter eighty!


    This woman''s height, even as a model, is more than enough, and the proportion of her body is perfect, just based on her looks and figure, Qin Kun gave this woman 90 %!


    No wonder some people often say that even if a pair of beautiful legs play for a year, they will not feel tired of it. This beautiful woman in front of them should belong to this type...


    "This woman is very powerful!" Guan rong met Qiqi once. She was the one who had won a billion-dollar fortune and lost everything. This caused quite a stir in the ancient martial arts world.


    The people who came here to play, no one did not know Qiqi''s name, it can be said that she was the living sign here, and also the strongest boss of this Gou family casino!


    At least until now, Qiqi had never experienced a defeat here.


    Qin Kun''s eyes were fixed on those beautiful legs. Tsk, tsk, such beautiful legs, if you can play with them, wouldn''t they be beautiful?


    Feeling Qin Kun''s gaze, Qiqi frowned and a hint of anger flashed through his eyes.


    Yo, he''s quite sensitive. Qin Kun grinned at Qiqi with a big, small face, but this smile on this ordinary face, no matter how he looked at it, had a tinge of malice...


    "What do you want to play?" Qiqi went straight to Qin Kun and sat down. In her opinion, the man in front of her could win 15 billion yuan, but it was just luck.


    She thought she was very accurate in judging people. At least from the moment she came in, she had not seen anything special about this man in front of her other than his color...


    "Anything! Whatever the beauty wants to play, I''ll play with you!" Qin Kun''s eyes wandered around Qiqi without any scruples, ignoring Qiqi''s almost spitting eyes.


    "I''m afraid you can''t afford it!" Qiqi sneered.


    Qin Kun shrugged his shoulders and said, "Well, I''m adding five billion, a total of twenty billion. I bet this cat girl, and seven billion. How about you?"


    "Twenty billion?!" Qiqi looked at Gou Shi doubtfully. She only knew that someone had won a lot here, but she didn''t expect to reach tens of billions!


    Even she had never tried such a big gamble.


    "Of course, I wonder if you dare to gamble." Qin Kun smiled at Qiqi, "What? Are you scared?"


    Gou Shi was a little short of breath, 20 billion!


    He was confident that he would win this bet, at least so far, Qiqi had not lost in his arena.


    And there was no doubt about her gambling skills!


    "Qiqi, you bet with him!"


    Qiqi glanced at Gou Shi and looked at qin kun, "Do you think I''m worth five billion?"


    "How much are you worth?"


    "It''s not impossible to bet with me, but I still have a request!" Qiqi''s lips rose slightly, "I don''t want money. I want your eyes!"


    "Oh?" Qin Kun was surprised. What a fierce girl. She opened her mouth and wanted his eyes. They were hot enough!


    Qiqi looked at qin kun coldly and said, "What I hate the most is those damn men staring at me, especially those unscrupulous eyes. They are the ones I hate the most. There is no one. So if you want me to make a bet, you can use your own eyes and those 20 billion, and I will bet with you!"


    "Interesting, I promise!" The smile on Qin Kun''s face deepened, "What if you lose?"


    "If I lose, I will be yours in the future!" Qiqi looked straight at qin kun and said, "Unfortunately, I won''t lose. There are so many people who want to win me. It''s not your turn!"


    Qin Kun shrugged his shoulders indifferently, "How do you know if you don''t try? Let''s start."


    "Wait a minute!" Guan Rong took two steps forward and said, "I want everyone present to watch this gamble!"


    Gou Shi frowned. The stakes were really high. If he won this time, not only would he be able to wipe out his shame, but he could also earn another five billion dollars for the casino. But if he lost, the loss would be impossible to predict!


    Qiqi alone, this living sign, its own value is definitely not less than five billion!


    Seeing Qiqi nodding slightly, Gou Shi turned to his opponent and ordered, "Connect a large screen of the casino and let them watch this battle!"


    Now that even Qiqi is out, if they lose again, the casino will probably close and be rectified, and he is certain that he will never let this man in front of him or leave the ancient martial arts world no matter what!


    Qiqi looked up, "Since you are a guest, you can choose what you want to play."


    "Then dice, guess points, two out of three. This is quick, I like it!" Qin Kun always had a smile on his face. If it was his original appearance, he would be absolutely handsome. Unfortunately, he was using a fake face. He looked a little cheap, without the slightest master demeanor.


    "Okay!" Qiqi picked up the dice cup, and the three dice went into the dice cup like living things. The two small white hands turned into remnants in midair, and the dice cup made a jingle sound.


    Qin Kun lit a cigarette and took a deep breath. He looked at Qiqi with interest. He could tell that this woman''s cultivation was not weak, at least in the middle of the week. She must have learned some kind of kung fu, whether it was strength or control of dice voodoo.


    If the dealer had some skills, then the girl in front of him could definitely be the master of the dealer!


    But this is more fun to play with...


    "Bang!" Qiqi''s small face revealed a confident smile, "Guest, please!"


    Qin Kun stared at the dice cup for a moment, his eyes showing a puzzled look. At the moment that Qiqi fell down, he clearly heard something shattering.


    Although his voice was so small that it was almost inaudible, with his later training, he still caught a glimpse of something strange.


    He didn''t see this Qiqi cheating, which meant that the dice itself should be fine, and now there are so many people around to watch, such a large casino, and do not dare to cheat.


    Guan rong squeezed a cold sweat for Qin Kun. This kind of bet, even in a calm person, would be scary, right?


    In her opinion, Qin Kun''s money was all from their Guan family. She could tell it wasn''t her own money, and it wouldn''t hurt to spend it.


    If she didn''t beat Qin Kun, she would have slapped him to death!


    Guan Rong breathed a little faster and looked at Qin Kun with uncertain eyes. Could this guy really not guess? Could it be that when I was downstairs, I was blindfolded?!


    "What''s wrong, guest? Can''t you guess?" Qiqi smiled confidently and played dice. Qin Kun really picked the wrong person!

 Chapter 748 : A Tie?

    When she was three years old, she would be playing the dice. When she was five years old, she could already shake out the points she wanted. When she was ten years old, she had become the king of gambling in a certain city. At fifteen, she was worth more than one billion yuan. Now, she was hired here by the Gou family with an annual salary of three billion yuan, and became a god here!


    And every year, a lot of top gamblers from other places gather here just to see Qiqi. Unfortunately, no one has the right to see her for less than a billion dollars.


    "Still not guessing?" Gou Shi already had a winning smile on his face, especially when he saw Qin Kun frown, and his heart was filled with joy.


    He knew that Qiqi would not disappoint him!


    Qin Kun chuckled, "Okay, then I guess there''s only a little inside!"


    "A little?!" Guan Rong rolled his eyelids and almost spat out a mouthful of old blood. There were three dice in it. How could there be only one? Even if you just blurt out a number, it''s much more likely than a little bit, right?


    Gou Shi laughed out loud. Was this considered giving up?


    Only Qiqi looked at the man in front of him with a strange expression and a puzzled look in her beautiful eyes. It seemed that she could not figure out how Qin Kun had guessed the answer!


    The dice cup opened, and there was only one intact dice left in it except for a few pieces. The points on the dice cup were one point!


    I actually guessed right!


    There was a cry of surprise in the casino. This kind of competition between masters was not always seen, especially the 20 billion yuan bet.


    "How is that possible!" Gou Shi''s heart instantly rose to his throat. His eyes were bloodshot. He could not lose. He could not lose again!


    If even Qiqi lost, no one would be able to win this man!


    No, absolutely not waiting here. Gou Shi quietly took a few steps back, came to one of his men, whispered something in his ear, and watched the subordinate leave. Gou Shi''s heart was slightly relieved.


    He had already gone to the The ou family to ask for help. The The ou family was the local emperor here, and the people in front of him, even if they were to build high, were not to be afraid!


    Thinking of this, Gou Shi took a deep breath and looked back at the table.


    "It''s your turn!"


    The dice cup was pushed in front of Qin Kun, and Qiqi''s small face was extremely calm. She would never lose in her field of expertise!


    Qin Kun picked up the dice cup, shook it a couple of times and let go.


    Is this the end? Qiqi frowned slightly. She only heard two collisions, which meant that only two dice had moved inside. What was the other dice just now?


    "Guess." Qin Kun put out his cigarette and said to the girl beside him who was still in a daze, "I''m a little tired. Give me a hammer!"


    "It''s the boss!" Before the girl could recover from her shock, she heard Qin Kun''s words and hurried behind him. Two small white hands pressed on Qin Kun''s shoulder.


    To Qin Kun''s surprise, the strength of the girl''s hand actually made him feel a little relaxed, "Are you a martial artist too?"


    The girl said, "Boss, I''m not a martial artist, but I''ve been practicing martial arts since I was a child, and I haven''t stepped into the realm of zhou tian yet, but this is my family''s bone massage technique, and after my improvement, I can make people feel the role of relieving fatigue!"


    "That''s right, this is for you!" Qin Kun grabbed a crystal chip and stuffed it into the girl''s collar.


    "Thank you, boss!" The girl''s face flushed with excitement. This chip is a million dollars. With this, she can stop doing it here!


    After all, with a better way out, who would want to earn money here by beauty?


    And most of the men who came here didn''t treat them as women, so if they had to say something, they might be considered more upscale toys if they died in the eyes of those men!


    "Bastard!" Guan Rong gritted his teeth and squeezed out a few words.


    Qin Kun glanced at Guan Rong and said, "You want it too?"


    Guan Rong snorted coldly and turned his head away from Qin Kun. Talking to this guy was just looking for abuse!


    "Why don''t you guess?" Gou Shi''s forehead was already covered in a fine layer of cold sweat. Qiqi had already lost the first round. If he lost this one, he would have lost completely!


    Qiqi stared at Qin Kun for a while and said, "I guess it''s nine o'' clock!"


    "Are you sure?" Qin kun straightened up and said, "Then I''ll drive!"


    "Wait a minute!" Gou Shi frowned and came to Qiqi and said, "Qiqi, are you sure? If you lose, I''m going to lose everything!"


    This catgirl was originally bought back by their family to be auctioned, but now he has taken it out as a bet. He did not report this to his family. If he lost, it would not be as simple as losing everything. Even if he was expelled from the family, it would be light!


    As long as there is absolute interest, there is nothing that Gou family can''t do!


    "Should I bet, or should you?" Qiqi stood up and said, "If you don''t believe me, you can bet for yourself!"


    "No, no!" Gou Shi was startled and stopped Qiqi in a hurry to curry favor, "Of course I believe you. I just saw you hesitating, afraid you weren''t sure! I want to remind you!"


    "Then please shut your mouth. I don''t like people disturbing me when I''m gambling. Do you understand?" Qiqi gave Gou Shi a cold look and sat back in his chair. He looked straight at qin kun and said, "Open it!"


    Gou Shi gave Qiqi a sullen look. This bitch was just a gambler from their family. How dare she talk to him like that!


    When this is over, he must get her into his bed and let her know the consequences of offending him!


    Qin Kun opened the dice cup. There were three points on it, a total of nine!


    "Good Qiqi!" Gou Shi almost jumped up in excitement when he saw that Qiqi had hit the mark.


    Qiqi''s little face was still cold, but the way she looked at Qin Kun changed. It was a kind of importance, and this was the first time she had thought about it for so long to guess points!


    And this round, she was not 100 % sure, it can be said that she relied on strong eyesight and memory to barely guess the points!


    It seems that she really underestimated this ordinary looking man!


    If Qiqi had not taken Qin Kun to heart just now, she had now placed the man in front of her in the same position as herself!


    From her debut until now, there were only two people who could draw with her, and both of them were the best gamblers in the world!


    "It''s your turn." Qin Kun pushed the dice cup out and continued to enjoy the beauty''s massage without any nervousness on his face.


    Qiqi''s face was grim. A woman''s intuition told her that this man was dangerous. She didn''t want to lose to such a man. She might as well die and be happy...

 Chapter 749 I Admit Defeat!

    "Clatter." The dice made a crisp sound in the dice bowl, and Qiqi''s hand speed was obviously much faster than the previous round.


    This hand speed should be invincible if you play speed games, right?


    Qin Kun thought she was fast enough, but this woman seemed to be stronger than the speed of her hand. More importantly, the speed of her hand was useful if used elsewhere...


    "Bang!" Qiqi dropped the dice bowl heavily and made a gesture of invitation.


    Gou Shi stared at the dice bowl without blinking. He had a winning smile on his face. He believed that Qiqi''s ability to gamble and his annual salary of three billion dollars were not for nothing!


    If he didn''t have to, he didn''t want to have any conflict with this man. It would be best if he could solve it peacefully.


    Qin Kun narrowed his eyes and stared at the dice cup. This girl was indeed a master. With his ear power, he could not hear the trajectory of the dice.


    When Qiqi put the sieve into the dice cup, it was nine. If it were an ordinary person, he would not think that the points had not changed, but Qin Kun liked to do the opposite.


    He was sure it was still nine o'' clock and three thirds!


    "Have you guessed?" Qiqi looked at the man in front of her without blinking. She didn''t believe that this man would get the right number!


    "I guess it''s nine o'' clock! Or three threes, am I right?"


    Gou Shi was in a daze for a few seconds and immediately looked at Qiqi, especially when he saw Qiqi''s expression, his heart suddenly thumped.


    Did he really guess right?


    The dice cup opened and the crowd who watched the gamble gasped. Three, three, nine!


    Was he right again?


    This time, even Qiqi had to look at Qin Kun in a different light. Just now, she had deliberately increased the speed of the dice, so that the frequency of the dice turned to the extreme, and also made a little infection, so that people could not hear the frequency of the dice turned, but did not expect that this would also be guessed correctly!


    "Looks like my luck is really good!" The smile on Qin Kun''s face grew more intense, "I think I''m going to take the seven billion again."


    Gou Shi looked at Qiqi gloomily, wanting to open his mouth and scold him, but he was afraid that this man would really beat the table and leave, and then the trouble would be really big!


    Even if he was dissatisfied, he could only wait until after the game to settle the score with Qiqi.


    But he forgot that Qiqi himself was one of the stakes in this bet. If she lost, it would be Qin Kun''s people. Even if Gou Shi really wanted to deal with Qiqi, he had to see if Qin Kun was willing...


    Guan Rong looked at Qin Kun in surprise and asked, "How did you guess?"


    "What a surprise!" Qin Kun yawned and said a shocking result.


    That''s right. This time, it was just a coincidence...


    Qiqi''s mouth opened slightly, and the corner of his eye twitched twice. Was it a blur? Was this guy really a blur?


    "Here you go!" Qiqi never looked away from Qin Kun for a moment. This man was really too evil. It was the first time she had met such a difficult man since she entered the profession!


    Qin kun straightened up and smiled at Qiqi, "Do you think it''s necessary to compete?"


    "I haven''t lost yet!" Qiqi breathed a little fast, and it was really uncomfortable to be led by someone''s nose. The enemy in front of her was stronger than ever, and the king of gamblers in her memory did not seem to have such a figure in front of her.


    But this man''s gambling skills are not weaker than his own, gambling, this thing, has a large part of luck, she never disdained to cheat, but this does not mean that others will not!


    Just like this casino, almost every table is equipped with machines, it can be said that the winning or losing are controlled by the dealer and the dealer.


    Therefore, there were only a few people who came to play in the casino, and most of them came to throw money. All the money went into the pocket of the casino.


    But even so, there are still a lot of people who come to play a few games, but they do not know that this is just a hole that the banker laid down, let you win a few first, and taste the sweetness. When your bet increases, let you throw up all the money together with the profit, and even lose your family''s wealth, it is very possible!


    "Wow." Qin Kun only lightly shook the dice cup and stopped touching it.


    A fine layer of sweat had already appeared on Qiqi''s forehead. He clenched his fists tightly and let go slowly.


    How did this happen? Why didn''t she recognize the points?


    She wouldn''t be so stupid as to think that qin kun would try to figure it out with her, but the dice just touched the dice cup and there was no sound.


    This was the first time she had ever seen such a situation...


    "How''s it going? Can you guess?" Gou Shi was about to go crazy, and now they had no advantage, and had already agreed that two out of three games, which means that Qiqi could not guess, this long bet, they also lost!


    Didn''t that mean that they lost 30 billion yuan inside and outside the casino?


    Qiqi was the cash cow of their casino, not measured by money at all, and now he regretted gambling again!


    If Qiqi loses, there''s only one way to make up for it!


    Even if the price is not small, but it is definitely better than losing these, much stronger!


    Qiqi bit her lower lip. There was really nothing she could do. This man didn''t follow the routine at all. Some things seemed simple, but they were often the hardest!


    At least Qiqi thought he couldn''t control the frequency in such a short time, but this man could!


    "Can''t you guess? Do you need me to tell you?"


    "I lost!" When Qiqi said this, her little face turned pale and her long eyelashes trembled a few times. She really could not guess.


    She didn''t think she was as lucky as Qin Kun, so she might as well just admit defeat instead of ruining her reputation with wild guesses.


    Although she did not want to believe this fact, the fact was right in front of her, and she could not refuse to accept it!


    "What? Admit defeat?!" Gou Shi took two steps to the table and said, "I don''t agree!"


    Qiqi just glanced at Gou Shi and said nothing.


    Qin Kun sneered, "What? Gou family casino, can''t afford to lose? If you say in front of everyone that your Gou family is an unreliable family, what you say is also nonsense. If you close this casino, I don''t want these bets, okay?"


    "I want to bet with you! That didn''t count!" Gou Shi said shamelessly, "She''s just someone we hired, and she''s not from our Gou family. She''s not qualified to gamble for us! I''m going to play with you!"


    "What? Are you trying to be a scoundrel to me in front of everyone?" Qin Kun laughed out loud, "Don''t you know I''m the ancestor of cheating?"

 Chapter 750 : I Dont Even Deserve to Wipe My Shoes!

    Gou Shi''s face turned red, and his eyes were red as if he was going to eat Qiqi raw.


    "Bring this bitch down!"


    "Third master!"


    Qiqi looked coldly at a few martial artists, "How dare you touch me?"


    "I''m sorry, miss Qiqi. We''re doing what we''re told." A few martial artists were also in a bit of a dilemma. Qiqi had always treated them well, but in such a situation, they could only listen to time. After all, this was their real boss!


    Qin Kun moved and appeared in front of Gou Shi almost instantly, slapping Gou Shi in the face.


    Gou Shi 1.8 meters, nearly 200 kilograms of body in the air a few rounds, fell heavily on the ground.


    The eyes of the three practitioners in the physical training realm shrank. It didn''t take them even a second to react. They didn''t even have the chance to react. This speed was not something they could compete with!


    And the other party did not use cultivation, which means that the other party should use some kind of body technique, but how can the body technique achieve this Ghost speed?


    "I hate people who don''t believe what they say!" Qin Kun looked coldly at the warriors, "It''s up to the master to beat the dog. She has already lost to me. She is my man. Have you ever dared to touch my man? With my permission!"


    The three physical exercises looked at each other, and one of them stepped forward and said, "Sir, do you know where this is? Who did you hit!"


    "Hehe, I am here to play. He has disturbed my interest time and time again. I have not ruined him. It is already his luck. Since he asked me to gamble, he must be willing to gamble and give up!" Qin Kun narrowed his eyes and looked fiercely at the three martial arts practitioners, "If you want to stand up for him, go together!"


    "Kill, kill him!" Gou Shi got up from the ground in a daze.


    Qin Kun''s slap was quick and fierce, and his face, which was not very handsome, completely transformed. The bridge of his nose was also broken by qin kun''s slap, and the nosebleed kept flowing out.


    It was not as if he had been slapped, but had been hit by a truck that told him to drive.


    If he didn''t have an internal force shield, this slap would have blown his head out!


    But even then, a concussion wouldn''t be able to escape...


    "You want to kill me?" Qin Kun took a step forward towards Gou Shi, where three practitioners of the physical realm blocked him almost at the same time.


    Qin Kun pointed to Qiqi, who was in a daze, "You, wait over there!"


    Qiqi came back to his senses, frowned, and opened his mouth to refuse. But when he thought that he had lost himself, he swallowed the words that came to his mouth and came to Guan Rong reluctantly.


    "Kaboom, kaboom." Qin Kun moved his fingers and made a crisp noise, "You want to die?"


    All three of them stepped back in unison. Even in their stupidity, they knew that this was definitely a ruthless man in front of them, and a ruthless man they could not afford to offend!


    Open your mouth and ask them if they want to die. What''s going on?!


    "Stop!"


    Several figures appeared in the vip room at an extremely fast speed. When Gou Shi saw the person coming, the big stone hanging in his heart finally fell to the ground.


    "Hmm?" Qin Kun turned to look at the people who were coming, and the smile on his face became more and more intense.


    The visitors were three men and one woman, both of whom were practitioners of physical training, but the highest one was only on the second floor. Qin kun had met these people twice, and they were Elder from the The ou family.


    There were two levels of physical training, two levels of physical training, and one peak of physical training. In addition to the three physical training realm practitioners present, there were actually seven physical training realm practitioners gathered here!


    Such strength was enough to easily destroy a medium-sized family.


    "Who is your excellency? Why are you acting so fierce here?" The leading man looked at Qin Kun with a serious face.


    The reason why he didn''t do it was not that he didn''t want to, but that he hadn''t determined the other party''s cultivation, so there was a direct conflict.


    "Ou xichen, I asked you to come here to kill this man, not to chat!" Gou Shi''s face was tilted by a slap, and his features were twisted together in anger.


    If he could beat Qin Kun, he would have rushed up to fight this guy!


    "Hehe, why should I explain to you?" Qin Kun looked unkindly at the The ou family crowd.


    He really wanted to get rid of the main force of the The ou family some time, but now he actually came to the door himself. Was he a little lucky?!


    The man stared at Qin Kun warily and said word by word, "Sir, this is the ancient martial arts world, not a place where you can be wild!"


    "Really?" Qin Kun sneered, "Even if your master is here, he doesn''t dare to talk to me like this. What are you?"


    When he said the last sentence, Qin Kun''s cultivation exploded in an instant, but it was only maintained on the sixth level of the body.


    He had already blown it out before, so he had to blow it out! And this is a good opportunity!


    "Poof..."


    Before the leader could open his mouth, he was already thrown out by Qin Kun''s hand, like a broken sack, and fell to the side and straightened out.


    "How dare you!"


    "Dry tongue!" This time, Qin Kun borrowed the lion roar technique and shouted angrily, which caused the blood and qi of several martial artists to surge, and a trace of blood appeared in their ears.


    The remaining three The ou family players immediately realized that the man in front of them was invincible! Without warning, he quickly stepped back and tried to distance himself from Qin Kun.


    "Let''s go! Inform the master!" The female warrior was closest to her fallen companion and grabbed his clothes and threw them at the other two.


    But before the two of them could catch up, Qin Kun''s figure had already kicked the unconscious warrior out of the air.


    Qin Kun''s kick crippled the warrior''s dantian. These european families came to him. How could he let them go so easily?


    So strong!


    This was the voice of the remaining six practitioners of the physical realm. Who would have thought that a man with such an ordinary appearance would burst out with such cultivation!


    Although they could not judge each other''s cultivation, this kind of pressure was at least in the middle stage of physical training, and the cultivation was still above Ou Changsheng''s!


    "You, come here!" Qin Kun waved at Gou Shi, the smile on his face chilling.


    Gou Shi was almost frightened out of his wits. When he saw Qin Kun calling out to him, a smile appeared on his face that was uglier than crying.


    This man''s speed was too fast, let alone run. He didn''t even have the courage to run away. What made him afraid was that this guy couldn''t even do anything about the strong The ou family.


    "Senior, senior!" Gou Shi lowered his head and walked up to Qin Kun, losing his arrogance.


    "What did you say just now? Kill me?" Qin Kun took Gou Shi and said, "I don''t know how many people want to kill me, but it''s definitely not you, right?"

 Chapter 751 : A Terrifying Blow!

    "Yes, yes! What my senior taught me!" Gou Shi kept nodding his head, his legs shaking like a sieve.


    Qin Kun pointed at the camera and said, "Come on, look at the camera and say, what did you want to do just now?"


    Gou Shi said with a sad face, "Senior, there''s no need for this!"


    He had forgotten that there were so many people watching them. If today''s incident could not be sealed, their Gou family brand would be ruined!


    "Is it time to pay back the money you owe me?"


    Gou Shi rolled his eyes and was just about to find a reason to avoid it when a large hand grabbed his neck and the strong sense of suffocation left his brain blank.


    "Yes, I will!"


    A few minutes later, Qin Kun''s phone rang twice, and when he saw the number on it, he smiled with satisfaction.


    Throwing Gou Shi to the ground, he turned around and walked to the cage. Before everyone could see what was going on, the cat girl in the cage disappeared out of thin air!


    "Senior, what you want has already been given to you!" Gou Shi lay on the ground shivering.


    "Well, you''ve already given me what you owe me. Now it''s time to settle our accounts!"


    "What?" Gou Shi looked at Qin Kun in astonishment. His head did not turn around for a moment. Was there any accounting?


    Qin Kun patted Gou Shi on the shoulder and pointed to those martial artists hiding far away, "You let so many martial artists kill me. If my cultivation can''t compare with them, what will happen? I don''t have to tell you, do I?"


    Gou Shi felt extremely aggrieved and said with a sad face, "But, senior, you, you are much better than them!"


    "Yes." Qin Kun nodded and said, "That''s right, so I''m the one standing here!"


    "Senior, you, what else do you want?" Gou Shi''s heart was really on the verge of collapse. Even if Qin Kun let him go, the family would never let him go!


    All he wanted now was for the almighty to leave. He had to leave this place immediately. Otherwise, when the family came back, it would be impossible for him to leave!


    "You''ve found so many people that you scared me. Tell me how much you want to pay me for my mental damage. If you don''t pay me, don''t say anything. Let me break your legs. We''re even!"


    Gou Shi softened and almost fell to the ground.


    Money again?


    He''s the one who really needs the money for mental damage, okay?


    That seven billion was already the casino''s savings, and his own family only had a billion. If Qin Kun took it all away, even if he escaped, wouldn''t he be poor?


    Money was important, but if he lost his life, he wouldn''t have lived to spend more money. After thinking about it, Gou Shi compromised, "Senior, I''m wrong about this. I''m willing to pay you a billion dollars. This is almost all the savings. Really!"


    "Only a billion?" Qin Kun frowned and said, "I want another $ 18 billion. Why is it so little?"


    Gou Shi''s throat was so sweet that he almost spat out a mouthful of old blood. What''s the point of $ 18 billion? Do you really think that their Gou family is a treasury?


    All of their Gou family''s assets were only close to hundreds of billions, and Qin Kun took almost a quarter of their total assets, which was still too little...


    "All right, for the sake of your poverty, one billion is one billion."


    ..."


    The three The ou family members, Elder, had already gathered together. They knew that they had kicked a steel plate this time. If they didn''t do well, even if they didn''t die, they would have to take off their skin!


    It is the king''s way to leave here now!


    Thinking of this, the three of them quietly submitted to their companions on the ground and retreated step by step.


    As long as they left here, the three of them could escape separately. Even if this young man was capable, he could not capture them all!


    "Did I let you go?"


    The three of them paused in their footsteps and turned violently to leave, but before they could rush out, a figure was already blocking them, with a playful expression on their faces.


    Too fast!


    "If I don''t hit a woman, you can go!" Qin Kun pointed to the middle-aged woman and waved his hand, "Don''t push your luck, or none of you will leave!"


    The remaining three martial artists glanced at each other, and one of the male martial artists said, "You go!"


    "If I don''t leave, we''ll die together!" The woman angrily looked at qin kun and said, "Since your excellency wants to kill them all, just do it. Even if we can''t beat you, we won''t run away from the battle!"


    Qin Kunduo looked at the woman and said, "In that case, stay!"


    The three of them rushed at Qin Kun almost at the same time. A big blue knife appeared in Qin Kun''s hand. After a period of nourishment, there seemed to be a few cracks on the Yan yue dao, but it was only a few. The cracks were dense enough to cover thousands, or even tens of thousands, only a few cracks were healed. If no one looked carefully, they would not be found at all!


    "This is!" Guan Rong''s eyes widened. How could this guy have stolen all the weapons from his family?!


    Even her father could not control this family of weapons, but in Qin Kun''s hands, the incomparably sharp Yan yue dao, issued bursts of light noise, it seemed to be very happy!


    ..."


    "No, back off!"


    The Yan yue dao in Qin Kun''s hands suddenly emitted a dazzling light, and a huge blade that was more than ten meters long instantly slashed at the three people of the The ou family.


    "No!" Gou Shi''s pupils shrank, and the greenish shadow of the knife cut through the roof and the floor like tofu. A two-finger-wide crack appeared in front of everyone. The The ou family martial artist who was struck by the knife instantly turned into a Blood mist. Without even humming, he had become a ghost under the knife.


    The crack penetrated the entire casino and was visible on the bottom floor.


    Qin Kun grinned. The Treasure seemed to want to show off on purpose, so it unleashed all the spiritual energy it had accumulated recently.


    But the deterrent effect has already been achieved, which is enough!


    After taking the Yan yue dao back into their bodies, the crowd came back to their senses, especially Guan Rong, whose eyes were filled with shock. Qin Kun was able to control the weapons of their Guan family!


    Even if many of her family members, Elder, urged them to do so, the Yan yue dao couldn''t do that, could it?


    And seeing that Qin Kun''s face did not change, it did not seem to be too much wear and tear. How could this be?


    Such a blow was enough to drain all of Elder from their Guan family!


    How could this be...


    Under the mask, Guan Rong''s face was already pale, such a blow actually directly split the entire casino in half, such a terrifying power, who can resist?!


    She even felt that she had seen the fate of those clansmen, just like the The ou family''s strong man, who instantly turned into the Blood mist, not even qualified to resist!


    Gou Shi had fallen to the ground at some point, and yellow liquid was dripping from his crotch, giving off a strong smell of urine.


    "Gudong!"


    What kind of weapon was this? How could it be so overbearing? Who could resist such a blow?!

 Chapter 752 Under the Eaves!

    "You, you dare to kill our The ou family!" Ou ling''s face was pale. They thought that they had reached the physical training stage and were already rare masters in the world. But now the "Masters" in her eyes had no resistance in front of this young man!


    What a terrifying cultivation, and that blue Yan yue dao, even if it was a magic weapon, wouldn''t it have such power?!


    "So what if I kill him?" Qin Kun sneered, "Tell Ou Zhanghong that if young master Chief loses anything on your island, this casino will be the end of your The ou family!"


    The remaining two The ou family warriors looked at each other and turned to run.


    Qin Kun was not chasing after them either. The The ou family had lost two practitioners at a time, which should be enough for them to be heartbroken for a while.


    Guan Rong looked at Qin Kun strangely. What young master Chief?


    "It''s getting late. We''ve got the money. Let''s go." Qin Kun took a few steps around Guan Rong''s slender waist and turned to Qiqi, "What are you still standing there for? Waiting for me to carry you back?"


    Qiqi''s face was dark and uncertain. She had thought of escaping, but now the last thought was completely extinguished.


    This guy is so strong that he doesn''t look like a human. He can split the casino in half with one knife. Is that really what humans can do?!


    "I see." Qiqi lowered his head and followed Qin Kun. The three of them left the Gou family casino together.


    When they walked out of the casino gate, there were already a lot of martial artists gathered outside. They were all attracted by the movement just now, but when they saw the casino was split in half, the shock in their hearts could be imagined.


    "You... Really want to take her back?" Guan Rong turned his head and looked at Qin Kun in a daze. He had so many women around him, and he even showed mercy everywhere...


    "You have a problem?"


    "No!" Guan Rong lowered his head and took a deep breath, "Were you holding our Guan family''s weapons just now? How could it be in your hands, and you could..."


    Qin Kun grinned, "It has accepted its master, and it volunteered. I didn''t force it!"


    "Recognize the lord?!" Guan Rong''s face became paler and paler. She also had a magic weapon. Naturally, she understood that after recognizing the master, this treasure belonged to Qin Kun completely. Unless its master died, it would be useless for others to take it away.


    "You still want it back?"


    Guan Rong remained silent. This was her family''s artifact. Of course, she wanted to take it back, but now that the treasure had been recognized, what right did she have to take it back?


    "Hello!" Qiqi caught up with Qin Kun and stood in front of him, "Where are you taking me?"


    "If I remember correctly, you should be mine now, right?" Qin Kun looked at Qiqi and his eyes fell on his long legs.


    He was already 1.83 meters tall, but Qiqi stood in front of him in high heels, almost as tall as him...


    "I..." Qiqi glared at Qin Kun, his face turning green and red, "I have money. I can redeem myself. Is that okay?"


    Qin Kun nodded, "That''s a good idea. Give me 20 billion and you''ll be free!"


    Poof...


    Qiqi spat out a mouthful of blood, "20 billion? Why don''t you grab it!"


    She was rich, and she was worth only ten billion dollars. This guy opened his mouth and asked for twenty billion dollars. She didn''t even think she was worth that much money!


    And the Gou family still owed her half a year''s salary. Now that she suddenly left, it was impossible to come back. It was nearly two billion!


    Who would have thought that she had only been here for two years and had lost herself? That was something she never thought of, okay?


    Qin Kun looked at Qiqi and curled her lips, "Why, no money?"


    "I don''t have that much!" Qiqi bit her lower lip. Twenty billion. Where did she get so much money?


    "Since you have no money, what will you redeem yourself for?" Qin Kun walked up to Qiqi and said, "Don''t say I won''t give you a chance. When you have money, I''ll give you a chance to redeem yourself. But as for now, you only have me. Is that okay?"


    Qiqi couldn''t stand qin kun being so close to her. Her face was so ordinary that it looked like a piece of trash. She felt disgusted no matter how she looked at it!


    Especially when this man laughed, he was as lewd as he was...


    It''s true that girls like strong men, but no girl has ever said that she likes strong and lewd men...


    "I, I can follow you, but I have to make it clear that although I lost to you, it doesn''t mean that you can do anything to me!" Qiqi pursed his lips and said, "Even if I die, I won''t obey you, so you''d better not make any plans for me!"


    "Of course, I never force a woman." Qin Kun said that and couldn''t help glancing at Qiqi''s legs.


    Tsk tsk, what a pair of beautiful legs...


    Qiqi frowned because she didn''t believe the man at all.


    Although she was reluctant, she had to bow her head under the eaves. This was the first time in her life that she had lost so completely that even before the third round had officially started, she had already lost to the other side!


    She could not fight, and probably could not run far. Could this be her life? Wouldn''t that be a little too bad...


    Guan Rong had stopped talking. Now that the Guan family treasury was emptied by Qin Kun, even the weapons were taken away by this guy, wouldn''t that mean that the current situation of the Guan family is very dangerous?


    If the The ou family and the stu family knew about the situation at the Guan family, they would probably become the next organization without Qin Kun''s help!


    Back at the inn, the moment Qiqi showed up, he attracted a lot of attention. His beautiful legs almost blinded a group of old men''s titanium dog eyes.


    Qiqi frowned and quickly followed Qin Kun into the elevator.


    "I want to open a room!"


    "No." Qin Kun refused immediately. It took him a long time to find a talent. What if he locked her up in a separate room and let her run away?


    He suddenly realized that it was absolutely a huge profit to open a casino. If he opened a casino in the territory of the Snow house, would it be more effective than here?


    The fake black market itself was the gathering place of the rich, unlike here, where only the martial arts world.


    And he felt that the Snow house would not reject him. If it really went well, it would be a good thing for the xues!


    "Get in!"


    Qiqi stood at the door and stared warily at Qin Kun. In her eyes, this was not a room at all, but a wolf''s den that ate no bones!


    Qin Kun pretended to be pretty and said, "Why, you don''t go in by yourself, and you want me to carry you in? Then I won''t stand on ceremony!"


    Qiqi was startled. Before Qin Kun could get close, he had already entered the room...

 Chapter 753 : Descendants of Famous Generals!

    Wouldn''t that be the end of it? Qin Kun glanced at Guan Rong, "What are you looking at me for? Go in."


    In the room, Qiqi stood by the window and said that he didn''t dare to approach Qin Kun. He was about to squeeze into the wall.


    "I have something to tell you!" Guan Rong stood by the bed, her eyes not daring to look directly at Qin Kun. Even though she knew that qin kun would refuse, she still wanted to try!


    "I want to take a shower. I have something to say later." Qin Kun unbuttoned his shirt and walked to the bathroom door, "Watch her."


    Guan Rong''s eyes were dim, and his heart was rapidly figuring out how to talk to Qin Kun, or how to convince him to let go of a few of his family members.


    If she was willing to tell Qin Kun the secret, would he let them go?


    Just as Guan Rong hesitated, Qiqi looked into the bathroom until there was a sound of running water. Then he came to Guan Rong and said, "Have we met somewhere?"


    "Yes, we''ve met." Guan Rong took off his mask and revealed a charming and delicate face.


    Qiqi''s pupils shrank, "Why are you here?!"


    "Am I surprised?" Guan Rong sighed. She didn''t know Qiqi well. She only met her twice. After all, she was the eldest lady of the Guan family and the only heir to the Guan family. No one in the ancient martial arts world didn''t know her.


    "That person?" Qiqi''s eyes were uncertain. She knew that Guan Rong was engaged to Situ Mo, the successor of the stu family, but Guan Rong was hugged by another man just now.


    Could it be that Guan Rong''s disappearance was fake and that he had an affair was real?


    "Knowing too much is not good for you!" Guan Rong did not say anything. She was no longer the miss of the Guan family, and her body had been given to Qin Kun. There was no way that she and Situ Mo would have any interaction.


    Everything became a thing of the past.


    Ten minutes later, Qin Kun walked out of the bathroom, wiping her hair and wearing a towel.


    Qiqi stared at Qin Kun in a daze, his face flushing red.


    "Did you guys have a good chat?" Qin Kun''s handsome features, like the deities on earth, were definitely the type of food for all ages.


    It was a cosmetic change, and Qiqi didn''t know what to say.


    Could this be his real face? Qiqi peeked at Qin Kun again. It must be said that this face was several times worse than the one before.


    "Qin Kun, I really have something to tell you, just the two of us!" Guan Rong glanced at Qiqi. It was really important. Apart from her father and her, only Ou Zhanghong and Ou Changsheng knew about it. Even jiaojiao didn''t know about it.


    If he said it now, he might get some benefits from Qin Kun. When he heard it from someone else, it wouldn''t be a secret anymore.


    "Your surname is qin?!" Qiqi looked at Qin Kun in surprise, his beautiful eyes full of curiosity.


    Qin Kun looked at Qiqi and said, "Why, are you interested in me?"


    "No, no, then I''ll go out!" Qiqi blushed and looked down to leave the room.


    "Don''t go out!" Qin kun grabbed Qiqi''s wrist and put her directly into the ring, "There''s no one now. Tell me, what do you want to talk about?"


    Qin Kun sat down beside the bed and patted the seat beside him, "What are you doing so far away from me? Come here."


    Guan Rong sat beside Qin Kun with a flushed face and was dragged to the bed by Qin Kun before he could speak.


    "Don''t..." Guan Rong thought qin kun was going to do that. He put his hands on his chest and said, "I have something to discuss with you!"


    "Heh..." Qin Kun sneered, "What you''re talking about is to clear things up for your people, right?"


    Guan Rong remained silent, acquiescing in Qin Kun''s words, "You will definitely be interested in this matter, and there are only four people who know about it, and I only know about it by accident when my father spilled the beans!"


    "What would interest me?" Qin Kun lifted Guan Rong''s chin and said, "Tell me."


    "Promise me first. Let my father and my uncle go. As long as you promise, I will tell you!" Guan Rong was pinned down by qin kun, breathing fast, trying to stop this guy from doing something bad, but he couldn''t do anything.


    Qin Kun picked Guan Rong up and sat her down on him, "Say it. If I''m really interested, I can consider letting them be ordinary people and live the rest of their lives!"


    Ordinary people? Guan Rong''s face was a little pale. For the martial artists who pursued the highest realm in their life, it was more painful to be crippled than to kill them!


    But in Guan Rong''s eyes, it''s better than being killed, right?


    In her family, only her father and her uncle were the best to her. As long as she could save their lives, she was satisfied.


    "Qin Kun, do you know that the last three of us have some family artifacts and magic weapons?" Guan Rong pursed his lips and lowered his head slightly, as if he was hesitant about whether to say it or not.


    "Continue." Qin Kun had unlocked Guan Rong''s body, "Leave me alone."


    Guan Rong clenched his lips. This guy is so dishonest, how could he think he didn''t do anything?


    "What I said is very important! If you want, can I give it to you later? You hear me out first!" How could Guan Rong be in that mood now? She just wanted to spare his family as much as possible while she was alone with Qin Kun!


    Qin Kun raised his eyelids, took out half a box of cigarettes from his shirt next to him, lit it and took a deep breath, "Say it."


    "Cough, cough." Guan Rong coughed a few times, turned his head to cover his nose and mouth and said, "In fact, the reason why our Guan family can become the top three is not only because of our strength, but also because of our weapons!"


    "Oh?" Qin kun became interested, "Tell me."


    Guan Rong looked complicated and said, "This clan weapon is not only powerful, but also a key!"


    "Keys?"


    "That''s right, it''s the key!" Guan Rong took a deep breath and explained, "Our Guan family is not only a family of ancient martial arts, but also a descendant of famous generals. It is said that our ancestors have accumulated a lot of wealth, and even far surpass the treasury of our Guan family! Even the The ou family can''t compare."


    Qin Kun looked pensive, "Go on."


    "You''ve seen Ou Changsheng''s magic weapon, haven''t you? This magic weapon was obtained there. It is said that there are some treasures in it, but with their cultivation, it has paid a great price to be able to obtain a medium grade magic weapon. But if it is you, I think I can try it!"


    "Interesting!" Qin kun took a puff of his cigarette and said, "Where is this place?"


    "Right under the river in the Guan family secret road!" Guan Rong hesitated and added, "But if you want to go there, you need another key besides the clan weapon!"

 Chapter 754 : Good Service!

    Qin Kun narrowed his eyes and said, "Another key?"


    Guan Rong moved and tried to distance himself from Qin Kun, "It''s a jade pendant. It''s with my father..."


    "You mean this?" Qin Kun''s voice fell, and a jade pendant appeared in Qin Kun''s hands. The spirit around him instantly became several times stronger.


    Looking at the jade pendant in Qin Kun''s hand, Guan Rong''s face immediately turned ugly, "Why is it here with you? What did you do to my father?"


    "Don''t worry, I didn''t do anything. I just thought the jade pendant was very interesting, so I snatched it back." Qin Kun pinched Guan Rong''s face and said, "Tell me what I can do to find this place!"


    Guan Rong: ..."


    When he got the information he wanted, Qin Kun put Guan Rong into the ring and quickly put on his clothes, opened the window and jumped out.


    Soon, the news of the Gou family casino being split in half spread throughout the ancient martial arts world, and all the major families were in a panic. Recently, more powerful martial artists appeared one after another, and the extent of their power was beyond their knowledge.


    Even the The ou family wouldn''t end up in such a bad situation, would they?


    In Ou family manor, Ou Zhanghong slapped the mahogany table beside him, "What did you say? One was crippled and one was killed?!"


    "Yes, master, the other party''s strength is not something we can contend with!"


    "That''s right, master. We saw with our own eyes that his strike penetrated the casino of the Gou family directly. I''m afraid it''s no weaker than our weapon!"


    These two were the two european parents that Qin Kun had deliberately let go. They still felt cold on their backs, especially when they saw their partner turn into a Blood mist without any resistance.


    Faced with such a terrifying figure, they could not even muster up the courage to fight.


    "How could this be?" Ou Zhanghong''s lips were trembling. He really couldn''t understand why so many powerful people suddenly appeared on the island!


    Is the man with Jiao Chuo telling the truth?


    These people were just guards, so what was the identity of that young man, and how could he have such a terrifying guard to protect him?


    Ou Zhanghong''s heart inexplicably grew a trace of fear. There were not many, but not few, of their The ou family''s exercise environment. Each of them was the mainstay of the The ou family, but now, including Odie, the company had lost three practitioners of the exercise environment. Such a loss, even he felt incomparably painful!


    "Changsheng, go and call qianqian over."


    "Father, is it now?"


    "Right now!"


    After more than 20 minutes, Ou Qianqian rushed to Ou family manor. As soon as she entered the door, she saw all Elder of the The ou family gathered in the front hall. Ou Qianqian had just heard that Elder of the The ou family had been killed, but it didn''t seem to have anything to do with her, did it?


    "Chief..."


    "Qianqian, sit next to me." Ou Zhanghong said with a smile.


    Ou Qianqian widened his eyes and pointed at the tip of his nose with a flattered expression, "Me?"


    "Yes, it''s you. Come and sit down."


    "It''s the clan leader." Ou Qianqian sat down beside Ou Zhanghong, rubbing the corners of his clothes with his little hands, a little unsure of what Ou Zhanghong had called him over so late.


    Besides, Elder of the The ou family was killed. Shouldn''t Ou Zhanghong be angry? Would this attitude be too abnormal...


    "Qianqian, uncle came to you this time to ask you something!" Ou changhong forced a smile and said, "How are you getting along with Jin Daoyou?"


    "Chief, I..."


    "They''re all family. Just call me uncle in private!" Ou Zhanghong said with a smile.


    Ou Qianqian was a little flattered, knowing that the The ou family was very concerned about these honorific names, especially Ou Zhanghong, as the head of a clan, even his own brother, also had to call him the head of a clan.


    Not to mention the younger members of their family, especially her offshoots, who were usually not even qualified to speak to Ou Zhanghong!


    "Uncle..."


    "Be good." The smile on Ou Zhanghong''s face was a little stiff. He hated her to death, but he didn''t dare to offend her. This feeling made Ou Zhanghong want to hit the wall!


    The atmosphere suddenly became a little awkward. Ou Qianqian lowered her head and dared not look at Ou Zhanghong. Although she was usually arrogant and domineering, she was not afraid of anyone, but it was only a time for outsiders...


    Ou Qianqian pursed her lips and finally couldn''t bear the oppressive atmosphere, "Uncle, what''s the matter with you looking for me today?"


    "Nothing. Isn''t it normal for the family to meet and chat?" Ou Zhanghong was also a little embarrassed. At least he was the head of the family, but now he had to be so polite to a younger generation, which made him feel very embarrassed.


    But recently, there have been a series of experts, and when Ou Zhanghong thought of the young master Chief they were talking about, he felt powerless.


    In the eyes of the other party, his proud family might be like ants.


    This was a serious blow not only to him, but also to the entire The ou family...


    Ou Qianqian said uneasily, "Uncle, just say what you want to say."


    "Well, since qianqian you brought it up, I won''t beat around the bush with you. I know your relationship with Jin Daoyou is very close. At the last party, our The ou family had a little trouble with him, so I want you to formally invite Jin Daoyou to our family as a guest to apologize!"


    "Uncle, you mean you want to apologize?" Ou Qianqian opened her mouth wide in surprise. The last time Odie was injured, it ended up in a bad mood, and then she indirectly offended the Gou family. Because of these two things, she had been locked up recently and had no chance to see that man!


    "Well, we did something wrong last time!" Ou changhong sighed, "After all, our The ou family is the number one family in the ancient martial arts world. If I don''t give Jin Daoyou an explanation about this, I feel bad about it! So I think you should go find Jin Daoyou..."


    Ou Qianqian was a little surprised at first, then he said with a sad face, "Uncle, although I really want to help you, my father..."


    "Don''t worry about your father!" Ou Zhanghong said with a serious face, "This matter is more important than anything else. If you can, uncle wants you to stay by Jin Daoyou''s side and serve him well!"


    Serve...


    Ou Qianqian''s face turned red instantly. She already had that kind of relationship with Qin Kun. Even if Ou Zhanghong didn''t say anything, she knew what to do. But now that Ou Zhanghong had said such things as an elder, it was really hard for her to accept.


    "By the way, and this thing." Ou Zhanghong took a rectangular box from a disciple next to him and pushed it in front of Ou Qianqian, "You can pass this to Jin Daoyou for me. Just say it''s a small token of my kindness and ask him to take it!"

 Chapter 755 : Internal Turmoil in the Ou Family!

    "Uncle, what is this?" Ou Qianqian was curious. Just as she was about to open the box, Ou Changsheng grabbed hold of it and shook her head, signaling her not to open it.


    Ou Zhanghong smiled and said, "As long as you give this to Jin Daoyou tomorrow, you don''t have to ask the rest."


    "But, but..." Ou Qianqian lowered his eyelids and said, "I''m afraid he already hates me!"


    "Hate you?" Ou Zhanghong''s face darkened, "Aren''t you already together? Why would Jin Daoyou hate you?"


    "Uncle, it''s really not my fault!" Ou Qianqian said wrongly, "It''s not that Gou Zixun! He''s the one who made me lose face in front of my seniors. They haven''t been looking for me in the past two days..."


    Ou Zhanghong was silent, and the atmosphere around her suddenly became a little oppressive. Ou Qianqian did not dare to say the reason, and she had no face to say such things!


    Her body was clean, but her style was not so pure. If it weren''t for the bottom line at home, she might not have given herself to a man...


    "That''s all!" Ou Zhanghong raised his head and waved, "Go down."


    Ou Qianqian pursed his lips and said, "Uncle, this..."


    "You can still deliver this. I''ll get someone to send you the address later." Ou changhong said expressionless.


    "I know, uncle. If there''s nothing else, can I go now?"


    Ou changhong nodded and closed his eyes.


    Seeing that he was ready to leave, Ou Qianqian left Ou family manor in a hurry with the box in his arms.


    "Father, qianqian has left." Ou Changsheng reminded him.


    He had not known how long it had been since he had seen his father''s helpless expression. Ever since this man appeared, bad things have happened to their The ou family one after another.


    With this going on, their The ou family''s centuries-old prestige would be a complete joke.


    "Changsheng, how is Ou Qing now?" Ou Zhanghong opened his eyes, and his whole body aged in an instant.


    At the mention of Ou Qing, Ou Changsheng sighed and looked worried, "Third brother has recovered a lot, but I don''t know why. His internal force is very weak. I used many ways to help him recover, but..."


    "What on the contrary?"


    "Third brother''s cultivation is continuously slipping down. I have been moistening his body with spiritual energy, but it is as deep as the sea and has no effect at all!" Ou Changsheng lowered his head and said, "I''m afraid that if this continues, my third brother will become an ordinary person in less than a week!"


    Ou Zhanghong said with a grim face, "That means that the man did something to ou qing, right?"


    "I''m afraid so." Ou Changsheng said in a deep voice, "Father, what should we do now?"


    "These masters appeared too suddenly, and one was stronger than the other. Even if we used the clan weapon, we could kill one, two, three! And then?" Trembling, Ou Zhanghong took out a token from his arms and said, "Everyone is here today. I want to officially pass the The ou family to my eldest son, Ou Changsheng! From today on, he is the new head of the family!"


    Ou Changsheng hurriedly stepped forward and said, "Father, you can''t do anything about it. You still..."


    "There''s no need to say it." Ou Zhanghong raised his hand and said, "You have a calm nature and are the most suitable person to inherit the family head. Originally, I intended to train Odie to become the successor, but Odie''s impulsive personality almost led to disaster. Ou Qing is stubborn. If the family is given to him, sooner or later, it will be ruined by him, so this family head, you can only do it!"


    "Father, I..."


    "I disagree!"


    Ou Changsheng looked apologetically at the passer-by and asked softly, "Second brother, why are you here?"


    Odie was wheeled into the hall, "What''s wrong? I''m here. Are you disappointed?"


    "I didn''t mean that!" Ou Changsheng sighed softly. He knew that things would turn out like this, so he never cared about fighting for the position of head of the family. Besides, he was so devoted to cultivation that he was not willing to participate in the family affairs too much. He never thought that their father was still prepared to hand over the family to him.


    Ou Qing was fine, but Odie...


    "Then what do you mean?" Odie looked at Ou Changsheng coldly, "Since you have no intention of inheriting the master, why don''t you let me do the job?"


    "Bastard!" Ou changhong stood up abruptly and glared at him angrily, "How can you talk to your eldest brother? Is the position of master something you can ask for if you want it?"


    Odie smiled disdainfully, "Father, you said it yourself. You originally planned to train me to become the head of the family. I have been working hard to inherit the head of the family, and my talent is no less than eldest brother''s. Give me two years, I will definitely surpass him in my cultivation! The head of the family should have let me inherit it. Is there anything wrong with that?"


    "Evil beast!" Ou Zhanghong slapped Odie in the face, "If it weren''t for you, how could our The ou family have made enemies with such a person and handed the family over to you? Do you want me to see you with my own eyes go to death with your family? Don''t think that I don''t know that you''ve been plotting revenge. I''ll tell you, you just have to die! Anyone who helps you will be expelled from the family forever!"


    Odie licked the corner of his mouth, and his face grew darker, "Father, I am your own flesh and blood. Now that I am beaten like this, you want to stand by and watch? Or are you afraid of that man?"


    "Shut up!"


    "Hehe, am I right?" Odie sneered, "In that case, don''t blame me for being cruel!"


    Ou Zhanghong''s face changed, "You rebellious son, what are you talking about?!"


    "Father, do you feel that your body is a little sore? You still have a headache?" Odie slowly stood up from the wheelchair, "And all of you, Elder, do you feel the same way?"


    A Elder stood up abruptly, "You..."


    "You''d better sit down." Odie gave the Elder a cold look and raised a finger to poke him. Elder, who was on the second floor of the gym, had already sat back in his chair, one hand covering his chest, looking very uncomfortable.


    "You poisoned it!" Ou Zhanghong''s face was so gloomy that he hurriedly mobilized his spiritual energy to expel the poison from his body.


    Odie only said to ou changhong, "Father, you should not waste your energy. This is the Poison gate''s strength dissipating powder, colorless and tasteless, not to mention that you are just martial artists in the early stage of physical training, even in the middle stage of physical training is not much better than you guys!"


    "Evil beast!" Ou Zhanghong looked at Odie angrily and spat blood on the ground.


    "Oh, I forgot to say it." Odie looked at the crowd and said, "You can''t be angry with this kind of strength dissipating, or you will become a complete cripple in a day!"

 Chapter 756 : Catastrophe!

    "You actually colluded with the Poison gate?!" Ou Zhanghong''s face was already grim and terrifying. The Poison gate was not from the ancient martial arts world.


    But over the years, the Poison gate people have never given up trying to break into the ancient martial arts world and become the overlord here.


    The Poison gate had not succeeded in this ambition for nearly a hundred years because of their great unity in the ancient martial arts world, but he never thought that his descendants would actually hook up with the people of the Poison gate and even seek the position of master of the family!


    "I wanted you to take the initiative and give me your seat, which saved me a lot of trouble." Odie licked his dry lips and grinned, "But you actually want to give me the title of master, eldest brother. Then don''t blame me. Come out!"


    Odie''s voice fell, and three men in black walked into the hall. The leader of the men in black smiled strangely and said, "Master ou, long time no see!"


    Ou Zhanghong''s pupils shrank. They were from the Poison gate. When did they land on the island? Why didn''t he get any news?


    "You, you are..."


    The man in black took off the ghost mask on his face and said, "Old friend, you can''t even hear my voice?"


    "Poison king, why aren''t you dead yet!" Ou Zhanghong covered his chest with one hand, his eyes filled with shock and fear, as if he remembered something bad.


    "Hehe, you are not dead, how can I die!" The poison king raised his hand and touched half of his rotting face, "I can have today, but it''s all thanks to you!"


    Ou Zhanghong tried to calm himself down, "Do you know what you''re doing? This is the ancient martial arts world, not a place you can come whenever you want! Even if you control our The ou family, do you think you can leave here alive?"


    "What''s the difference between me and death?" The king of gamblers chuckled, "Bring them out!"


    As the words fell, all the men, women, and children of the The ou family were bundled and pushed out.


    How could this be...


    Ou Zhanghong looked around at the black men, there were actually dozens of people, when did the family infiltrate so many people, he did not even notice?!


    "Hehe, is father surprised?" Odie limped up to Ou Zhanghong and said, "Thank you for that kid named jin. If my father hadn''t focused all his attention on him, I wouldn''t have had the chance to bring the Poison gate in."


    "Bastard, I''ll kill you!"


    Odie grabbed Ou Zhanghong''s hand and flung him to the ground, "You taught me how to do big things from a young age. Don''t be formal! As long as I control the entire The ou family, I will lead them to unify the ancient martial arts world! All three of them are bullshit. In the ancient martial arts world, there will only be one voice from the The ou family!"


    "You will destroy the The ou family!" Ou Zhanghong stared at Odie and said, "Do you really think the Poison gate will cooperate with you? You''ll be their dog then!"


    Odie shrugged his shoulders indifferently, "As a dog, I will be above one person and below ten thousand people. What''s wrong with that?"


    "Well said!" The poison king smiled wryly, "Ou Zhanghong, do you remember what I told you last time?"


    Ou Zhanghong''s face changed greatly, "Poison king, if you dare touch them, I will kill you!"


    "I''m so scared!" The poison king patted his chest and said, "Why wouldn''t I dare? When you killed the The qin family, did you ever want to spare those women and children?"


    "This is a matter of our ancient martial arts world. It has nothing to do with you!" Ou Zhanghong''s voice softened a little. He did destroy the The qin family, but he had a reason to destroy them!


    Whoever threatens him must be eliminated!


    "Hehe..." The poison king looked around at the Poison gate disciples and said, "These women belong to you! There''s no need to leave anyone alive!"


    Odie frowned and said, "Wait a minute! Poison king, isn''t that a little different from what we agreed?! Didn''t you say..."


    "I did promise to make you the owner of the The ou family and make you my dog, but did I say I would let these women go?" The poison king snorted, "If you want to be a good dog, don''t bark at your master! Don''t forget, your life is in my hands, or do you want to die with them?"


    Odie''s face was gloomy and uncertain. Finally, he lowered his head and stepped aside honestly.


    "Take it down!"


    "No, no!"


    "I will not be defiled by them, let me die!"


    A few strong-minded women actually went straight to seek death and did not want to be tainted by these Poison gate people. They all knew that falling into the hands of the infamous Poison gate would definitely be more terrifying than death!


    "Then let them die! It''s the same with corpses anyway." The poison king smiled. Their Poison gate was an evil sect, notorious and notorious. Only others could not think of it, and there was nothing they could not do!


    "Poison king, you... Poof!" Ou Zhanghong spat blood on the ground. He never thought that he had not fallen into the hands of an outsider, but in the hands of his own son!


    Ou Changsheng helped Ou Zhanghong up, "Poison king, what on earth are you going to do?"


    "Don''t you know what I want to do?" The poison king looked at Ou Changsheng and said, "No wonder this old man let you inherit the master of the family. At this age, have you reached the fourth level of physical training? As expected, he was gifted. So, should I consider becoming my corpse puppet? Maybe I''ll consider letting these women go!"


    "Don''t think about it!" Ou changhong stood in front of Ou Changsheng and said, "Changsheng, no matter what happens, you must live. If we all die here today, we must avenge us and kill this rebellious son with our own hands. Otherwise, I will die in peace!"


    "Father..." Ou Changsheng forced his magic weapon out and a trace of blood appeared on the corner of his mouth, "We haven''t lost yet!"


    "I didn''t expect our The ou family to suffer such a catastrophe. Is it really retribution?" Ou Zhanghong smiled self-deprecatingly with a hint of relief in his eyes.


    Odie knew that things had come to this point and he could no longer look back. He had a little regret, but only a little.


    "Kill them!" Odie had a look of determination and cruelty. As long as they were dead, he would be the new head of the family!


    Besides, his life is in the hands of the poison king. He doesn''t want to die, so someone must die for him!


    "Do it! Those who obey will not be killed, and those who resist will all be executed!" The poison king waved his hand, and the Poison gate disciples around him excitedly dragged the woman out of the hall, not even letting go of the corpses that had just died.


    The The ou family immediately heard a series of screams.


    Ou Zhanghong''s eyes were filled with despair, not sure if it was an illusion, but he had actually seen many familiar faces at this moment, most of them from The qin family, and some of the sects he had destroyed.


    Are these people here to avenge themselves?

 Chapter 757 : A Good Show!

    "Hehe, it''s really lively."


    "Who is it?" The poison king turned around and looked at the man who appeared out of thin air behind him.


    You should know that he is now a strong man in the fifth level of physical training, but you don''t know when another person came out behind you!


    "Don''t be nervous, I''m just here to watch the fun." The man waved his hand and sat down lazily in the living room. Slowly, he took out half a box of camel cigarettes from his arms, lit one and threw it into the air, and took a satisfied puff...


    "Kim, Jin Daoyou!" Ou Zhanghong seemed to see a savior. He knew that if this man was willing to save them, maybe they could escape this disaster!


    It was Qin Kun. If he hadn''t been so sensitive to murderous intent, he might have missed a good show.


    He was going to stay at Jiao Chuo''s place for the night when he suddenly sensed a murderous vibe, so he came over to take a look. He didn''t expect any special gains.


    "Who is your excellency!" The drug king looked at Qin Kun warily.


    When Odie saw Qin Kun, his eyes were full of murderous intent, but he did not dare to act rashly. The last lesson, let him go deep into the bone marrow, if not for the The ou family''s rich heritage, perhaps he was still lying in bed.


    "Poison king, he''s the one I''m talking about!" Odie came to the poison king and said, "Please help me avenge him! I must break him into pieces..."


    "Snap!" The poison king slapped Odie in the face, "When am I supposed to talk, it''s your turn to interrupt!"


    Odie was stunned by the blow, and his mouth was a little fishy. He spat out a mouthful of blood and dropped two big teeth on the ground.


    "You..."


    The poison king interrupted Odie and said grimly, "If you dare to talk, I will kill you!"


    ..."


    "Am I not clear enough?" Qin Kun smoked a cigarette and said coldly with his eyes, "I''m just here to see the fun. You''d better take care of your people. Don''t let them provoke me, or none of you can run away!"


    The poison king frowned. Although he was very dissatisfied with Qin Kun''s attitude, he always felt that this man could really do it!


    "Jin Daoyou!" Ou Zhanghong hurriedly said, "As long as Jin Daoyou is willing to help our The ou family through this disaster, my ou family will not forget the kindness of ou daoyou!"


    "Hmm?" Qin Kun looked up and said, "Help you?"


    The poison king hurriedly said, "This fellow daoist, this is our business. Please don''t meddle in it! It''s not good for you!"


    "Are you threatening me?" Qin Kun''s face darkened instantly.


    He just wanted to see the fun. How could there be so much pressure, one more than the other!


    "Don''t get me wrong, sir. I''m just telling the truth!" The poison king gently shook his sleeve, and a few silver worms fell from behind him onto the ground, quickly burrowing into the cracks in the floor tiles.


    In a room, Ou Qing heard the screams outside and opened his eyes. He sat up weakly from the bed.


    If anyone saw it, they would be shocked. Ou Qing, who used to be handsome and strong, had now become a skeleton covered in human skin.


    Her cheeks were already deeply sunken and her eyes were bulging out. She was even scarier than the people of the poison gate.


    "Someone!" Ou Qing screamed twice and started coughing violently.


    There were two bulges on his arm, one big and one small. What was this?!


    "Poof..."


    "Ah!" Ou Qing screamed, and there were two more blood holes on his arm. Two light spots, one blue and one gold, quickly disappeared into the air.


    Before Ou Qing could recover from the pain, two men in black pushed the door open and barged in.


    "You, who are you!" Ou Qing was startled. These two people said they were human beings, but their faces were ferocious and terrifying, and they were holding large knives with blood in their hands!


    "Oh, is this third young master from the The ou family?" A Poison gate disciple said disdainfully, "What happened to this pretty face?"


    "Don''t waste your time, all the women will be snatched away soon! Kill him and say it!"


    "Wait, who says men can solve that?"


    "You mean..."


    The two of them looked at each other and smiled. One of them closed the door and placed the knife on the table at any time.


    Ou Qing was almost frightened by their words, "What are you doing? Since you know I''m third young master of the The ou family, get out!"


    "Hehe, what a fighter, third young master!" Poison gate disciple said, "But soon you will be nothing. If you want to call you, call you. The more you call us, the more excited we will be!"


    "No, don''t come over!"


    "Hehe, this skinny, white meat, but now it''s not a ghost, it''s a pity!" Poison gate disciple chuckled and said to his companion, "Are you coming first or am I going first?"


    "What''s the order? Shall we?"


    "Ha ha, great!"


    "No, no! Ah!"


    At this time, the people who beat the family were almost killed, only some of the children who were not poisoned were still fighting fiercely, killing more than a dozen Poison gate disciples.


    However, all the knives on these Poison gate disciples were poisonous, and soon the children who beat the family had fallen to the disadvantage. At this rate, at most ten minutes, the family would be wiped out!


    In the hall of the house, Ou Zhanghong''s eyes were filled with despair. Qin Kun really didn''t seem to have any intention of helping them. He knew he couldn''t wait any longer.


    The reason why the poison king didn''t do anything to them was to let himself and others watch as the family was slaughtered!


    "Jin Daoyou, as long as you''re willing to help us through this, I, I''m willing to give you half of the treasure in the family treasury!" Ou changhong said in a deep voice, "Except for me, no one else knows about the treasure house of the beaters. Even changsheng and Odie don''t know about it. If I die, no one can find our treasure house of the beaters!"


    Qin Kun finally raised his eyes, "Half?"


    "Yes, half!" Afraid that Qin Kun would refuse, ou changhong hurriedly added, "That''s the savings we have accumulated over the centuries. Even half of it is worth tens of billions!"


    "Not interested, that''s too little!" Qin Kun took out his cell phone and found a game. He started playing and didn''t even look at Ou Zhanghong.


    He just wanted to watch the family being slaughtered so that they could experience the loss of their family!


    Ou Changsheng''s eyes turned red, "Father, we don''t have to..."


    "Stop talking!" Ou Zhanghong interrupted Ou Changsheng and took a deep breath. He looked at qin kun and said, "Jin Daoyou, as long as you are willing to help us get through this, I am willing to give you everything in the The ou family treasury!"


    "Oh?" Qin Kun lost his mind and looked at the characters in his hand. They had been killed by one of the opponents, and the game had also retreated.


    "Jin Daoyou, please help me get through this!" Ou Zhanghong almost knelt down for Qin Kun, which was their last hope!

 Chapter 758 : Crunchy!

    "Your excellency!" The poison king looked at Qin Kun warily. He felt a strong sense of crisis in Qin Kun, and this feeling came from his heart.


    It seemed that this man would not waste much effort trying to kill himself and others, but he was also the deputy head of the Poison gate, and he was also practicing the later stage of the fifth level.


    Even if he did, he didn''t believe that the other party could kill him in an instant!


    "Okay!" Qin Kun moved his neck, stood up, and played another game. He looked at the king with disdain and said, "That ugly monster, you can take your people and get out of here."


    "What?" The poison king''s face darkened instantly, "Does your excellency mean to be nosy?"


    Qin Kun lowered his head and played the game, "Didn''t you hear that? He''s paying me, and it''s a number I can''t refuse. If I don''t help him, what can you give me?"


    Poison king''s face darkened instantly. The The ou family''s treasury was not only what Qin Kun wanted, but also what they needed from the Poison gate. If he didn''t want the whereabouts of the treasury, he would have killed all the parents of europe long ago.


    But in that case, he would lose the leverage to threaten Ou Zhanghong, and it would not be worth the loss...


    "In that case..." The poison king''s voice fell, and at Qin Kun''s feet suddenly appeared dozens of small silver worms, climbing up Qin Kun''s body at a speed that the naked eye could not catch.


    "Jin Daoyou, be careful!"


    "When I finish this game, don''t worry!" Qin Kun didn''t even look at the bugs. His brows were furrowed. Mard, someone hung up again! What the hell is this?


    After losing a game, he knelt down twenty times in a row. What kind of magical game was this? To be able to trap people like this...


    "You want to die!" The drug king had a winning smile on his face. Although this young man was strong, he was absolutely stupid. Facing such a master of drug control, he was still in the mood to play games!


    The consequence of such contempt is death!


    It''s over, it''s all over. Ou Zhanghong fought with the poison king more than once and naturally recognized the silver bugs. They were the top five poison bugs in the world, silver worms. Once they entered the body, it was difficult for even the martial artists in the later stages of physical training to completely expel them. In the end, they continued to decline in cultivation and were devoured by these bugs...


    It was worse to die than to live!


    "Jin Daoyou was careless..." Ou Changsheng sighed. He was also very optimistic about Qin Kun, but now Qin Kun seemed to be unable to protect himself, how could he save them?


    Elder from other The ou family also looked at each other, and even two Elder were ready to submit. As Odie said, it was better to be the dog of the Poison gate than to die here miserably, right?


    After all, there may still be hope. If everyone dies, then there really is nothing left...


    Just when everyone thought qin kun was going to die, two light spots of one blue and one gold suddenly appeared on Qin Kun''s pant leg. The silver worms seemed to feel something dangerous and gave up drilling into Qin Kun''s body. They quickly crawled down as if they wanted to get into the ground.


    "What is that!" Poison king''s eyes narrowed and he stared unblinkingly at the two gorgeous bugs on Qin Kun''s pant legs.


    These two little guys had been in Ou Qing''s body for a few days, but they got a lot of benefits. The patterns on their bodies became more and more complicated, especially the Broken worm. They were already covered with silver runes. I believe it won''t be long before they can evolve again.


    As for the golden bug, Qin Kun didn''t know its name yet, but Qin Kun could feel that the golden bug was stronger than the Broken worm!


    Even he could sense the threat, which showed how extraordinary it was...


    "Zi..."


    The silvery bug screamed loudly. Although it was not loud, it was very harsh and gave rise to goose bumps.


    On the contrary, the Broken worm and the golden bugs ate almost one bite at a time. The golden bugs, in particular, flapped their wings as if they had eaten some delicacies.


    "No, that''s impossible!" The poison king spat out a mouthful of blood as soon as his throat was sweet. These silver worms were all fed by him with his own blood and had long been integrated with him. Now that the silver worms died in large numbers, the poison king spewed out a few more mouthfuls of blood in an instant.


    "Three kills!" Qin Kun''s face finally smiled. After a long time, he played 0 - 15 and finally killed three times in one breath. Although he still lost, he was satisfied with the fact that he had killed someone.


    As for whether or not he was reported by his teammates, he didn''t care anymore. He was used to it anyway...


    With his phone in his pocket, Qin Kun looked up at the poison king and said, "Old man, why are you vomiting blood?"


    "Poof..." The poison king spat out another mouthful of blood and took several steps back to stabilize himself.


    What is a pretentious force? This invisible pretentious force is the most deadly!


    Your two worms ate up all his silver worms, and this kid pretended not to know anything. Do you think he''s a fool?


    "This..." Ou Zhanghong and Ou Changsheng looked at each other, not knowing what to say for a moment.


    The silvery worm was already the world''s top five poisonous bug, but the two bugs on Qin Kun''s legs were even more heaven defying, eating the silvery worm directly as a snack, and it was still the crunchy one...


    "Okay, what do you need me to do?" Qin Kun looked at ou changhong and said, "Do you need me to kill them all? Or?"


    "Kill them all!" Ou Zhanghong''s eyes were red. He had just heard dozens of screams. They had only beaten up nearly a hundred people at the manor. In just a short time, half of them had been killed by the Poison gate!


    This is a blood feud. If he doesn''t kill the king of drugs, even if he survives this disaster, he will not give up easily and let the Poison gate pay the blood debt in blood!


    "Boy, do you know..." Before the poison king could finish his sentence, a figure appeared in front of him almost instantaneously. The light palm slapped the poison king''s chest and sent him flying ten meters away, slamming him against the wall.


    All of Elder''s pupils shrank, especially Ou Changsheng''s.


    If the last time the two of them fought, Qin Kun showed such strength, I''m afraid he couldn''t even get three moves away, and he would lose miserably!


    The poison king struggled for a long time before he got up from the ground and spat out a few more mouthfuls of blood, "You, you are a strong person in the later stage of physical training!"


    In their Poison gate, only their master reached the seventh level of physical training. Although there was not much difference between the middle and later stages of physical training, it was definitely a qualitative change from the middle stage to the later stage!


    Both spiritual and physical strength will be greatly improved, not to mention he always felt that this young man in front of him was not an ordinary seven levels of physical training, at least reached the end of the seventh level of physical training, or peak!

 Chapter 759 : Colorful Spider!

    "I just know now. Will it be a little late?" Qin Kun squatted down in front of the poison king and reached out his hand, "Don''t waste my time. Take out the antidote. I''m still in a hurry to collect the money."


    "Your excellency, I, the Poison gate, have no grudge against you. Why do you have to suffer?" The poison king reached into his sleeve with one hand and quietly opened a bottle cap. A colorful spider the size of a fingernail crawled out and hid under his sleeve!


    This colorful spider was the top three poison in the world, and it was also their master''s natural poison. This time, in order to completely eliminate the The ou family, it was lent to him temporarily.


    As long as someone is bitten by this colorful spider, it will turn into a pool of blood in less than ten seconds. In addition, the colorful spider is very fast and doesn''t feel pain when it bites people, so it often disappears completely from the world before anyone can see it clearly.


    "I''m just collecting money for work. If you can offer more than them, I don''t mind taking care of them for you, okay?" Qin Kun had already decided to kill these Poison gate people, but he didn''t want to do it himself. What he wanted to see was the The ou family and this what?


    He''d better die all of them to make him happy.


    "So there''s nothing to talk about?" When the king''s voice fell, the colorful spider suddenly crawled out of the king''s sleeve. With a strong kick on its eight legs, it went straight to Qin Kun''s neck at several speeds.


    But before it could get close, the Broken worm suddenly blocked the colorful pearl, opened its thumb-sized mouth and bit the colorful spider''s head.


    The colorful spider spat out a thread and hung it on the wall, forcibly changing its position and shooting out the door.


    The poison king spat out a mouthful of old blood, and the colorful spider tried to escape?! What are those two beetles and why are they so afraid of the world''s top three poisonous insects?!


    "Creak..." The Broken worm suddenly let out a sharp cry. The little golden beetle appeared in front of the colorful spider in an instant. Two similar sized bodies twisted into a ball in the air.


    The sound of the bugs gave everyone, including Qin Kun, a layer of goosebumps.


    The poison king took advantage of Qin Kun''s lack of notice and grabbed a ball of powder from his arms and threw it at Qin Kun. Before the powder touched Qin Kun, a breeze blew past and blew it back, all falling on the poison king''s face.


    Qin Kun was still looking at the two insects in midair, not noticing the scene.


    He didn''t see it, but the people who beat the house saw it.


    Their mouths were o shaped, and their eyes looked sympathetically at the poison king scratching desperately on the ground. Could this guy be a little too unlucky??


    "Itchy, itchy to death!" The poison king scratched and groped his body over and over again, taking out a pile of bottles and jars.


    "Antidote, antidote!"


    Qin Kun turned around and saw the blood dripping on his face. His head was a little square. Did he miss something just now?


    "Found it!" The poison king found a jade bottle and opened his mouth to pour it into his mouth. Before he could touch it, Qin Kun had already snatched the bottle into his hand, "Do you need this?"


    "Give it to me, give it to me!" The poison king kept scratching and clutching qin kun with one hand, "Give me the antidote!"


    Qin Kun reached out his hand and said, "Give me their antidote first, and I''ll give you this, okay?"


    The poison king''s eyes had just begun to look hesitant, but the next second he was attacked by a huge itch from his body: "Here, here, here, give me the antidote!"


    "Patter." Qin Kun dropped the jade bottle on the ground and smashed it into pieces, "Sorry, my hand slipped..."


    At this moment, the king of poison could no longer hear what Qin Kun was saying, nor did he care about his face, so he lay on the ground and licked the antidote clean.


    It took a few more seconds for the itching to subside.


    In just a few minutes, the king had completely scratched his already terrifying face and stared at Qin Kun with malice in his eyes.


    He was also the vice president of the Poison gate. When had he been in such a mess?!


    All of this was thanks to Qin Kun. If he could still leave alive, he would definitely try his best to kill everyone around this man, let him watch himself lose some, and try to kill him!


    Or let him live in pain forever. Thinking of this, a glimmer of joy appeared in the eyes of the poison king.


    How could the poison king escape from Qin Kun''s eyes with that little thought? Before the king could speak, the Phantom had already placed itself on his shoulder, "Tell me, what do you want in exchange for your life? I don''t want to listen to nonsense. At least don''t challenge my patience. You can''t afford it!"


    "I..."


    Just as the poison king was about to say something, the golden bug screamed and the colorful spider''s head was bitten to pieces.


    The Broken worm did not go up to snatch it. It circled around the golden bug a few times, letting it land on its back, then quickly burrowed into Qin Kun''s pocket.


    Dead, dead?!


    The poison king had not been able to return to his senses for a long time. That was their sect master''s destiny, a poisonous bug. Was it eaten by those two little bugs?


    He had seen the number one and number two poisonous insects before him. They were definitely not the two worms in front of him. What was this thing that was so cruel that even the colorful spider could eat it?!


    "Deputy door master!" More than a dozen Poison gate disciples came running in with bloody machetes, each of them a martial artist at zhou tian''s peak.


    It has to be said that so many martial artists with machetes came over, still full of visual impact.


    One of the leading mid-stage martial artists of the great zhou tian said in a deep voice, "Let go of our deputy door master! We''ll spare your life!"


    Qin Kun was almost amused. A mid-week martial artist dared to come over and threaten himself. Are you sure it wasn''t a joke?


    "Are they your men?" Qin Kun grabbed the poison king and said, "Do you want you to die together or..."


    The poison king turned his head and shouted, "Get out!"


    "Deputy door master..."


    "Get out!"


    More than a dozen Poison gate disciples withdrew from the front hall. The poison king turned his head and said, "I only have a few hundred million. If you want it, I''ll give it all to you!"


    "So little?"


    Poison king''s mouth twitched. A few hundred million dollars was enough for him, okay?


    Although Poison gate is developing very fast, refining drugs is a very money-burning profession. They have to constantly buy drugs for cultivation, and as long as they start to cultivate, they can never stop.


    Otherwise, the accumulated toxins in their bodies would explode and their fate would be miserable!


    "This is all my savings!" Poison king took out an anonymous bank card from his arms and said, "As long as you let me go, this is you..."

 Chapter 760 : Blackmail!

    "Jin Daoyou, as long as you kill him! Our The ou family treasury is yours!" Ou Zhanghong''s eyes were red, "He must die!"


    Qin Kun nodded, grabbed the bank card and put it in his pocket, "Do you hear me? They have more money than you, so go to hell!"


    "You..." Before the king could finish his sentence, there was already a fine blood mark on his neck. His eyes were wide open, and he fell straight to the ground.


    He never expected this young man to kill him so cleanly!


    "Okay!" Ou Zhanghong screamed excitedly. Once the poison king died, those Poison gate children were just a mob, "Jin Daoyou, please help us detoxify. I want to kill all these animals!"


    "Why should I help you detoxify?" Qin Kun put away the bottles and jars on the ground and said, "You said I killed him. The treasury is mine, right?"


    Ou Zhanghong was stunned, "This..."


    He didn''t expect qin kun to be so serious. The antidote was in Qin Kun''s hands. It was only a matter of minutes. Could he still be blackmailing them?


    Imagination is beautiful, but reality is often cruel. Qin Kun is indeed trying to extort a sum from them. In his opinion, taking away the The ou family''s treasury is just to collect some interest.


    The The ou family industry is still around, and as long as they have time, they can still make a comeback, but Qin Kun doesn''t want to do this. He has a lot of money now, not to mention the rich and invincible countries, but if there is more money, it shouldn''t be difficult for the world to enter the top 20, right?


    What he lacked now was the industry. He was too lazy to get Create Company and wasted his time. Anyway, the The ou family would not need these things in the future. He might as well take the opportunity to blackmail some of them into his own name. Isn''t that a waste?


    "Well, I heard that your The ou family still has some businesses in long du, right? As long as you give me all these properties, I will give you the antidote. How about that?"


    Ou Zhanghong frowned. The dragon was the root of their The ou family, and the industry there was worth tens of billions. Even if this was to be transferred to Qin Kun, they would be completely crippled if they didn''t die.


    Just as Ou Zhanghong hesitated, two more screams came from outside.


    "Okay, I''ll give it to you!" Ou Zhanghong gritted his teeth and said, "I''ll take you to the transfer document."


    "Wait, there''s still one person who hasn''t been dealt with!" Qin Kun looked at Odie, who had been scared out of his wits. He had never expected such a Cheng Yaojin to come out halfway!


    Even the king of poison is dead, and he hasn''t recovered yet. It''s not realistic to even run away!


    "Father!" Odie suddenly knelt on the ground, his head on the ground, making muffled noises, "I was wrong. I really know I was wrong. Can you let me go once? I, I don''t want a clan leader anymore, as long as you..."


    Ou Zhanghong kicked Odie on the body, "Son, you still recognize me as a father?!"


    "I, I was forced too. My life is in the hands of the poison king. If I don''t obey, I will die!" Odie tugged at the corner of Ou Zhanghong''s shirt and said, "Didn''t you say that my talent is very high? You also said that if I became the clan leader..."


    "Shut up!" Ou Zhanghong covered his chest and his face became increasingly ugly.


    Ou Changsheng frowned, stepped forward and struck Odie on the neck, knocking him unconscious.


    He was worried that Odie would say a few words and Ou Zhanghong would poison his heart. Even the great luo jinxian would not be saved by then!


    "Is it time to go?" The corners of Qin Kun''s mouth rose slightly. In his opinion, the european family would have today, and it would be retribution and self-inflicted.


    But the king of poison did him a big favor. Killing Ou Zhanghong directly was a bargain.


    What qin kun wanted was for Ou Zhanghong to look at everything he had, to be stripped bit by bit, even his family, friends, and friends to leave him one by one, leaving him alone...


    Ou Zhanghong didn''t know what Qin Kun was thinking. All he knew was that he was really going bankrupt. Even after today, it would be difficult for the The ou family to remain in the position of the first family.


    After a while, Qin Kun accepted the transfer document with satisfaction, and let Ou Zhanghong take a video of the voluntary transfer, and then put it in the ring with satisfaction.


    When they returned to the front hall, all Elder''s faces had turned green, and even ou changsheng''s forehead was covered with blue blood vessels.


    "Can we have the antidote now?" Ou Zhanghong''s lips were a little black, and the poison had spread to his limbs. If they were delayed for a while, even if they had the antidote, they would have died.


    Qin Kun grinned and said, "I keep my word. These are yours."


    A dozen bottles and jars appeared on the table. Ou Zhanghong looked at Qin Kun in a daze and then at the dozen bottles, "Jin Daoyou, this..."


    "It''s useless for you to look at me like this. I know the antidote is here, but you saw it too. That ugly thing didn''t say which one was the antidote, or would you try it one by one?"


    "Wow..." Ou Zhanghong was furious and spat out two more mouthfuls of blood.


    Ou Changsheng picked up the bottles and jars on the table. Although he didn''t know how to make poison, it wasn''t his first time dealing with poison. Whether it was poison inside or harmless to the body, he could still tell the difference.


    After searching for a few minutes, Ou Changsheng took out three jade bottles. None of these three bottles should contain poison, because the king of poison had too much poison and the ingredients of the antidote were similar. Even ou changsheng could not tell which one was the antidote!


    "I''ll go first!" Ou Changsheng opened a jade bottle and threw the pills into his mouth.


    "Wait a minute!" Ou Zhanghong grabbed the tea on the table and poured it into Odie''s air, waking him up again.


    Odie felt the bitter tea in his mouth, and his pupils shrank violently, "Father, you, you gave me poisonous tea?!"


    "Hehe." Ou Zhanghong pinched Odie''s mouth and poured him the entire cup of tea, "Since I let you come to this world, even if you die, your life is mine! So before you die, do what you can for your family!"


    "No, no!" Odie was scared out of his wits. He understood what Ou Zhanghong meant. He really wanted to kill himself!


    Ou Changsheng couldn''t bear to say, "Father..."


    "Changsheng, don''t forget the The ou family rules. Even if I break the rules, I will also be punished. Odie colluded with the people of the The ou family and let them die miserably. He has committed a capital crime, so he must be punished. This is the responsibility that the head of the family must bear!" Ou Zhanghong''s face was dark and clearly poisoned. Even if he took the antidote, he might not be able to get through this.


    But before that, he could still do something for his family, so that even if he died, he could rest in peace and leave...

 Chapter 761 : Its against Morality!

    "You, what are you going to do!" Odie scrambled to get out of here, but after taking the poison, his spiritual power was as useless as Ou Zhanghong and the others.


    Thinking that he was going to die at such a young age, Odie used all his strength to climb out. As long as there was a glimmer of hope for him to live, otherwise when Ou Zhanghong and the others detoxified him, he would really die!


    "Eat it!" Ou changhong walked up to Odie and stuffed the "Antidote" in a bottle into Odie''s mouth, forcing him to swallow.


    Odie held his throat and tried to spit out what he had eaten. Unfortunately, the pill melted at the mouth and a cold chill spread all over his body. Odie''s face was covered in a layer of frost at a speed visible to the naked eye. His eyes widened, "You, what did you give me?"


    "Not this!" Ou Zhanghong spat out two more mouthfuls of blood, picked up another pill and stuffed it into Odie''s mouth.


    "Mmm!" Odie''s eyes were filled with despair. The cold in the pill''s mouth gradually faded. Suddenly, a burst of heat came from his lower abdomen. Odie''s face turned red and he let out a low, beastly roar. He curled up in a ball.


    He felt like he was going to explode somewhere. This is not an antidote at all, but a super powerful aphrodisiac!


    "That should be it!" Ou Zhanghong did not bother with Odie, picked up the last jade bottle on the table and took an antidote.


    Ou Zhanghong felt that the poison in his body was dissolving, but it was already attacking his heart. Even if he took the antidote, he might not live through the night.


    The poison king''s antidote was colorless, tasteless, and undetectable.


    "This is the antidote. Let''s eat it!" Ou Zhanghong''s originally black hair had somehow turned into silver.


    After ten thousand years, Ou Zhanghong suddenly aged more than ten years!


    Ou Changsheng hurriedly sent it to all of Elder before taking the antidote himself.


    Qin Kunduo looked at Ou Changsheng a few times. He had noticed ou changsheng a long time ago. He said he was a martial artist. In fact, Qin Kun thought he was more like a wise man.


    Moreover, Ou Changsheng was kind and said to never kill, which was only what he heard.


    Guan rong said that when ou changhong wanted to destroy the The qin family, the first person who opposed it was Ou Changsheng. Based on this alone, Qin Kun would spare his life!


    As for the others, he would only deal with them according to the list.


    He was only here for revenge, not to kill demons, nor to kill gods!


    As for the Poison gate, it had nothing to do with him. He would not kill, but he would never save.


    The cycle of cause and effect, everything that Ou Zhanghong experienced today, was just the same as what he had experienced in the past. The only difference was that he survived and lived well!


    After taking the antidote, Elder had already rushed out of the front hall to deal with the Poison gate''s accomplices. Without the poison king, even if they were ferocious, they were no match for Elder in the whole of the The ou family!


    "Help, help me!" Odie was still struggling on the ground. It was more painful than taking poison.


    Qin Kun stepped on Odie''s hand with one foot and pretended not to see it, "Old man, did you fulfill your promise?"


    "I''ll take you there!" Ou Zhanghong turned around and patted Ou Changsheng on the shoulder and said, "Eternal life, the burden of the family in the future, will all depend on you!"


    Ou Changsheng''s eyes were red. He had already thought of what his father was going to do. Although Qin Kun''s indifference caused many deaths in their family, he saved them after all!


    Ever since he was a child, he had known that he would repay the kindness of others with a gush of spring water!


    It was against morality for his father to commit suicide with Qin Kun!


    "Father! You can''t..."


    Ou Zhanghong raised his hand and knocked Ou Changsheng unconscious. Looking at Ou Changsheng on the ground, he sighed softly. If Ou Changsheng could be more ruthless, maybe he wouldn''t consider passing the position to Odie, would he?


    Of course, he knew that it was against morality to do so, but for the sake of the entire The ou family, this person had to die!


    What''s more, only a modern clan leader could enter the The ou family treasury. Even if Qin Kun was not alone on the island, he was alone. Even if he disappeared, no one would know where he went!


    "Let''s go." Ou Zhanghong turned around and looked at Qin Kun, then took him to the location of the The ou family treasury.


    No one knew that the The ou family treasury was actually in Ou Zhanghong''s room.


    Qin Kun looked around. It was really hidden. It was Ou Zhanghong''s fault. No one else knew where the treasury was.


    "Bang!" The double bed suddenly stood up and a dark underground passage appeared in front of them.


    Before he entered, Qin Kun sensed a chill that made him feel uncomfortable. It was like a hot summer day when something suddenly appeared behind you and blew cold air in your ear...


    This old thing doesn''t want to stay in it forever, does it? Qin Kun smiled disdainfully, but it was good that he still had to settle the score with this old man.


    Not to mention a secret room, he didn''t think that this thing could keep him trapped in it forever...


    It turned out that Qin Kun''s guess was right. The two of them had just entered the chamber and the big bed had already fallen down. Qin kun touched it with his hand and realized that the "Big bed" was actually made of alloy. It was better to say that it was the door of the safe than the big bed.


    The ou family''s treasury was different from the Guan family''s, and there were no mechanisms around it. The two of them walked for five or six minutes before they came to a huge alloy door.


    The alloy door was three meters high, and it gave off an incomparably heavy feeling just by looking at it.


    "Everything you want is behind this door!" Ou Zhanghong coughed violently twice, and a dark red blood stain appeared on the palm of his hand.


    If it weren''t for the gradual recovery of his spiritual power, perhaps he wouldn''t even be able to get here and would have gone to see the king of hell.


    "Then what are we waiting for? Open it." Qin Kun lit a cigarette and said lazily.


    Ou Zhanghong pressed the bloody time against the alloy door.


    A slight tremor suddenly appeared on the heavy alloy door and it slowly rose up.


    Qin Kun glanced at it and was secretly surprised that the alloy door was a meter thick! Not only that, he found that there were not only walls around him, but also some metal mixed in them. Even Qin Kun could not see the metal for a while!


    "Everything here belongs to you from now on!" Ou Zhanghong said as he stepped into the treasury.


    Qin Kun followed him in and found that the secret room was unique. It was just a collection of The ou family for hundreds of years. The gold bricks in the treasury were more than twice as many as those of the The ou family. All kinds of valuable antiques were available. There were more than a dozen shining weapons. They were all broken magic weapons.

 Chapter 762 Jade Coffin!

    Qin Kun estimated that the total value of the things here was close to one hundred billion yuan. In addition to the unmoving assets of the The ou family, there were at least 200 billion yuan, which means that this place alone accounted for more than half of the total assets of the The ou family!


    "As long as you can take it, it''s all yours!" Ou Zhanghong looked at Qin Kun as if he were looking at a dead man.


    It was said to be a treasury, but it was also where he would be buried in the future!


    The ancestors of the The ou family generations were all buried here. As the head of the family of this generation, he would naturally be buried with the former patriarchs!


    "Then I won''t stand on ceremony!"


    Qin Kun''s voice had just fallen when the alloy door behind him was closed. The surroundings were still brightly lit, but there was a terrible silence.


    Ou Zhanghong ignored Qin Kun and walked straight into the depths of the treasury.


    "Hehe..." Qin Kun was not in a hurry, and slowly began to search for the treasure. Anyway, everything here was priceless, especially the gold. He was even more accommodating, just in time to build a golden bed for Shangguan Lingyue.


    The kind that a dozen people could sleep in, what if they had a chance to use it in the future?


    In the depths of the treasury, there were more than a dozen jade coffins. Ou Zhanghong walked to the last one and raised his hand trembling as he stroked the coffin. He had thought of countless ways to die, but he did not think that he would be poisoned to death.


    In fact, he hated it. He hated that this man had delayed for so long. He would rather watch the show than help them. Otherwise, the The ou family might not have killed so many people!


    Raising his head to look in the direction of Qin Kun, Ou Zhanghong''s pupils shrank violently and his eyes almost popped out.


    The treasury, which was originally full, was now less than half full, and all the land that Qin Kun had passed by was bare!


    How is that possible!


    Ou Zhanghong looked at the ring in Qin Kun''s hand. It was!!


    It wasn''t the first time he saw Qin Kun disappear, but he didn''t expect him to be able to hold so many things!


    Every time something disappears, Qin Kun''s ring flashes!


    It''s a storage ring?!


    He actually had such a legendary thing!


    He had never seen such a treasure before. He had only seen such a thing in the family''s ancient books, but it was a legendary thing after all. He had never thought that before he died, he had actually seen it!


    Ou Zhanghong suddenly grinned, because he suddenly thought that Qin Kun would die here just like himself, and then all the treasures on Qin Kun would become ownerless!


    Didn''t it end up cheapening their The ou family?


    "Old thing, is that all?" When Qin Kun walked up to Ou Zhanghong, the entire treasury was empty.


    Except for the remaining ten jade coffins, all the treasures were received by Qin Kun in his ring.


    He also vaguely heard Shangguan Lingyue''s cheers.


    But now he had no intention of teasing Shangguan Lingyue. He had to settle old scores with this old thing. Even if he wanted to die here, he would not let him die so peacefully!


    "Do you know where this is?" Ou Zhanghong was already a dying man and was not afraid to provoke Qin Kun. A smile appeared on his wrinkled face, "You are still the first outsider to come here!"


    "Isn''t that where your old The ou family lay?" Qin Kun sneered and ignored the threat in Ou Zhanghong''s words.


    The smile on Ou Zhanghong''s face immediately stiffened. After all, his ancestors were scolded. As one of the clan leaders, it was strange that he was not angry!


    "Little brat, you''re so proud! Anyone who comes here will die here!"


    "Old bastard, do you think I really don''t know what you''re thinking?" Qin Kun walked to one of the coffins and looked at it, "Aren''t you just trying to keep me here forever? When I came with you, I had already guessed it."


    Ou Zhanghong frowned, "You guessed it already? Impossible, then why are you still..."


    "Are you curious?" Qin Kun stroked the jade coffin and said, "Do you think this lousy place can really hold me?"


    "Don''t touch them!"


    Qin Kun looked at the man lying in the jade coffin and said, "No wonder when I enter here, I feel that the spiritual power here is very strong. It must be related to these coffins, right?"


    Qin Kun hadn''t noticed it just now, but when he got close to him, he realized that these coffins were even more spiritual than the ordinary Lingshi! And every one of these ten jade coffins!


    Inside lay the owners of every generation of the The ou family, and only the owners were qualified to lie in this jade coffin.


    Every one of them was lifelike. The oldest one should be over a hundred years old, and the younger one was only eighteen or nineteen years old. Although they did not know why they died, it had nothing to do with Qin Kun.


    He only knew that these jade coffins were the real treasures here!


    "What else do you want?" Ou changhong thought Qin Kun would be angry when he knew he couldn''t get out, but he was disappointed. The young man in front of him did not panic at all, and his deep eyes did not even waver.


    Does he really have a way out?


    "How is it?" Qin Kun placed one hand on the jade coffin, and a large amount of spiritual energy was sucked into his body. The jade coffin under him suddenly appeared dense cracks.


    With a crisp sound, the whole jade coffin was blown up. The people in the jade coffin lost the protection of spiritual energy and instantly turned into ashes.


    "How dare you!" Ou Zhanghong''s eyes widened. It was his grandmother''s jade coffin, and it was destroyed just like that!


    The value of these jade coffins was to make their bodies immortal. As long as their spiritual power did not dissipate, even if they were released for thousands of years, they would never rot.


    However, if there were any problems with the jade coffin, the body inside would immediately turn into ashes when it encountered air!


    "Why wouldn''t I dare?" Qin Kun said and pressed his hand on another jade coffin.


    A large amount of spiritual energy was absorbed into Qin Kun''s body and transformed into divine power. When Qin Kun absorbed the third jade coffin, his cultivation had been raised to the eighth level of physical cultivation!


    "Poof..." Ou Zhanghong spat blood on the wall and glared at Qin Kun with his eyes that wished he could eat Qin Kun''s flesh and drink his blood!


    It wasn''t that he didn''t want to stop it, but that he had no strength to stop it. If he didn''t hang his breath with the spiritual power in his body, he would have been a corpse long ago.


    "Are you curious about my identity?" Qin Kun absorbed the spirit of the jade coffin and walked towards Ou Zhanghong.


    Seeing Ou Zhanghong staring at him and not saying anything, Qin Kun was not angry either, "Do you know? I originally planned to personally destroy your The ou family, but unfortunately someone took the lead, otherwise your fate would definitely be worse!"


    "Why..." Ou Zhanghong almost squeezed the words out of his teeth.

 Chapter 763 : A Dog?

    "Do you want to know?" The jade coffin next to Qin Kun exploded once more, which was only half a stick of incense time. Qin Kun had absorbed the spirit power of five coffins and successfully broke through to the mid-eighth level of the body refining!


    As long as he absorbed all these jade coffins, his cultivation should be able to successfully step into the ninth level of physical training, even in the middle and later stages!


    At that time, he would be able to use the spirit power in the jade pendant to successfully step into the foundation!


    Thinking of this, Qin Kun was still a little excited. Only when he stepped into the foundation, could he barely see the past on earth?


    Because he suddenly discovered that there seemed to be powerful cultivators on earth. Although this was the last dharma era and was no longer suitable for cultivation, who could be sure that no powerful cultivators survived?!


    "What do I have against you?" When Ou Zhanghong said this, his muddy eyes were about to lose their color.


    He really couldn''t imagine when he had offended such a person in front of him!


    "Do you remember two years ago?"


    "Two years ago?" Ou Zhanghong mumbled a few words, then suddenly widened his eyes and said, "You are the remnant of the The qin family!"


    Qin Kun chuckled, "What''s left of it?"


    "No, that''s impossible!" Ou Zhanghong kept shaking his head, "How could the The qin family produce such an expert like you? You''re lying to me. You must be lying to me!"


    "You don''t remember this dagger?" Qin Kun took out the Phantom and said, "That year, for the sake of the Phantom, was it the death soldiers sent by your company to hunt me down?"


    Ou Zhanghong stared at the Phantom for a while and seemed to remember something. He looked surprised and said, "You, you are Qin Kun!"


    "Master ou still remembers me!"


    Every step Qin Kun took, Ou Zhanghong took a step back. He really didn''t want to believe that this young man in front of him was actually a The qin family man!


    He had thought that the qin family would come to seek revenge on him, but he did not expect Qin Kun to be so horrible.


    The middle of the eighth level of the body was completely broken out, and he was a little out of breath just because of the terrifying aura.


    But what''s the use of regret now? The door to the treasury could only be opened from the outside. The entire The ou family, apart from itself, only its three heirs could open the door!


    It was impossible for him to go out and tell Ou Changsheng the news now!


    "What the hell do you want!"


    "Nothing." Qin Kun leaned against the jade coffin, lit a cigarette and took two deep breaths. He threw the remaining cigarette and lighter to ou changhong and said, "I just paid you back ten times and a hundred times what you did to our The qin family."


    Ou Zhanghong''s hand trembled as he lit the cigarette and tried to put it to his mouth, but his hand was already a little restless, and he really wanted to take a puff.


    Qin Kun walked up to Ou Zhanghong, took the cigarette from his hand, and handed it to his mouth, "I admire you for being an owl, but I, Qin Kun, have always been a man who will pay for his flaws. When you do that, you should have thought that your family will probably become like the The qin family!"


    "No, it won''t..." Ou Zhanghong fell to the ground with a cigarette in his mouth. His cloudy eyes gradually lost their luster and the cigarette on his mouth fell to the ground.


    Qin Kun sighed and closed Ou Zhanghong''s eyes.


    For some reason, when ou changhong died, he should have been very happy, but when he really saw him die in front of him, he did not feel happy.


    He knew that after the The ou family had gone through this disaster, they would not be able to regain their former power, and two of those Elder participated in the massacre of the The qin family.


    As long as the two of them are killed, the The ou family''s feud will be cleared.


    He was not a executioner. Most of the old, weak, sick and disabled people in the The ou family had died and injured, and the young disciples did not know how many had died. That was enough!


    Looking at the empty treasury, Qin Kun sat down beside the two jade coffins. Naturally, he wanted to go out, but before he went out, he had to absorb the spirit of these jade coffins. To him, this was the most precious thing!


    Outside the secret room, Ou Changsheng and all Elder gathered in the hall.


    One of them, Elder, suddenly bent over to ou changsheng, "Meet the master!"


    Someone took the lead, and the rest of Elder echoed, "I''ve met the master!"


    "Elder, you''re welcome. Please get up!" Ou Changsheng hurried forward to help Elder up.


    "Master..." One Elder said in a deep voice, "Our The ou family''s losses this time are too great, and..."


    Ou Changsheng hurriedly asked, "And what?!"


    "And all the women in Ou family manor, all of them..."


    "All?!"


    "Yes, all of them!"


    Ou Changsheng''s face was drained of color. These were his family members. Did they all disappear like this?


    "By the way, there''s one more thing about master Ou Qing..."


    "Ou Qing!" Ou Changsheng''s body trembled, "He..."


    Elder looked at each other, not knowing what to say. Elder, the leader, stepped forward and said, "Patriarch, master Ou Qing is not dead, just..."


    "Not dead?" Ou Changsheng was stunned, "Just what!"


    "It''s just that master Ou Qing is crazy. When we saved him, two Poison gate disciples were doing that kind of thing to master Ou Qing! We have killed them all! But master Ou Qing, he didn''t take the blow..."


    Ou Changsheng shook and almost fainted. Fortunately, Elder helped him up in time, so he didn''t fall to the ground.


    "Chief, are you all right?"


    "I''m fine!" Ou Changsheng''s mouth was full of bitterness. If it were him, the result would be much better than ou qing, right?


    As far as he knew, there was only one female disciple in the ten thousand drugs sect, so the one who had that kind of thing with Ou Qing must be a man without thinking about it!


    "Patriarch, then, two... What about the second young master!"


    Ou Changsheng took the tea from the table and poured it on Odie''s face, waking him from his coma.


    Odie opened his eyes in a daze. When he saw the surroundings, his heart thumped. He almost crawled to Ou Changsheng''s side and said, "Eldest brother, eldest brother, please, let me go. Just think of me as a dog and let me live! I promise to leave the ancient martial arts world and never come back!"


    "Second brother." Ou Changsheng struggled with his eyes and said, "Even if I can forgive what you did, do you think they can forgive you?"


    "Eldest brother, you are the new patriarch. As long as you say one word, who dares not listen!" Odie knelt in front of Ou Changsheng and said, "You promised mother that you would take good care of me and my third brother. Have you forgotten all these words?"


    "Clan leader! The crimes committed by Odie are unforgivable! Please reconsider!"


    "Please reconsider!"


    Ou Changsheng picked up a jade bottle on the table and said, "Drink it. This is the last thing I can do for you!"

 Chapter 764 : The Ninth Level of Physical Training!

    "No, I don''t want to die!" Odie threw the poison out and kept kowtowing on the ground, "Eldest brother, please, I''m your brother!"


    Ou Changsheng sighed, lifted Odie up from the ground and slapped him on his dantian!


    Odie spat out a mouthful of blood, flew a few meters, fell to the ground, and fainted.


    "I have disabled his cultivation and locked him in a dungeon. No one is allowed to see him without my permission."


    "Yes, clan leader!"


    Elder looked at each other, as if they were sending a message through their eyes. If it were normal, they would not be able to escape Ou Changsheng''s eyes.


    But now he really didn''t want to hear anything. He just wanted to be alone!


    "Chief, there''s one more thing..."


    "Go ahead."


    "Why hasn''t that little friend named jin come out yet?"


    Ou Changsheng looked up, "Are you afraid that his companions will retaliate?"


    Elder did not say a word, which was considered a tacit agreement. They had seen the horror of those people, and each one was better than the other. If those people knew that their young master Chief was in their The ou family treasury, no one would be able to save them from the The ou family.


    Although this matter was suppressed, the strength of the The ou family was greatly reduced. Ou Zhanghong, the previous head of the The ou family, had already given up his seat, including the attack of the The ou family.


    What he could do now was to establish a good relationship between The ou family and the other branches. Starving camels are bigger than horses. As long as the people of the The ou family are not scattered, no one would dare to attack them easily!


    Ou Changsheng was silent for a while, then he looked up and said, "I have my own opinion on this matter. You guys can leave."


    "But master..."


    "Home is for rest. Let''s leave first!" One of the leaders, Elder, gave a look at the group of people, then looked at Ou Changsheng and said, "Master, I''ll leave first!"


    Ou Changsheng nodded, not speaking.


    What they were worried about was also what they were worried about. The The ou family could no longer bear any blow. Because of Odie, they did not even have the chance to use their weapons.


    If it weren''t for Qin Kun''s sudden appearance, their The ou family would have been completely removed from the ancient martial arts world today!


    His father wanted to trap the other party in the treasury. If he could really trap the other party in it, that would be fine. He was worried that if the other party did not die, he would form a death feud with the The ou family.


    Just as Ou Changsheng was considering whether to let Qin Kun go, a loud noise spread throughout Ou family manor.


    "This is..."


    In Ou Zhanghong''s room, the huge alloy bed had been split in two.


    The green Yan yue dao was in Qin Kun''s hands, and a powerful knife aura filled the entire room, as if to split the entire villa apart.


    "Jin Daoyou!" Ou Changsheng rushed over when he heard the noise. Before he got close to the room, his face had turned very ugly.


    The strong pressure made it difficult for him to breathe.


    Qin Kun put away the Yan yue dao and looked at Ou Changsheng playfully. This trip did not go to waste. His cultivation had gone smoothly from the seventh level to the later stage of the ninth level. He was only one step away from building a foundation!


    But the movement of the foundation was too loud. He was not afraid of the The ou family. What he was afraid of was being buried alive in the mountains. If he was really buried in the mountains, not to mention that he was just a cultivator who practiced on the ninth floor. Even if he reached the foundation, the result would be buried alive...


    "What, are you here to avenge your father?"


    Ou Changsheng shook his head, "No, I know my father wanted to trap you in there, but I, Ou Changsheng, am not the kind of person who would be immoral. I just want to let you out sometime!"


    "Hehe..." Qin Kun could tell that Ou Changsheng was not lying, "You are you, but your father wants me to stay inside. Who should I go to settle this debt?"


    "Jin Daoyou, I apologize on behalf of the entire The ou family!" Ou Changsheng said solemnly, "As long as you are willing to let go of The ou family, in the future, the The ou family will be willing to follow your lead!"


    "Oh?" Qin Kun grinned, "With my head in the clouds?"


    Ou Changsheng nodded lightly, "Yes, you are the benefactor of our The ou family, but my father is vengeful. If he wants to hurt you, I am willing to pay for him and protect you for a hundred years! As long as I''m Ou Changsheng, the The ou family will only have one voice!"


    "You''re pretty smart." Qin Kun gave Ou Changsheng a cold look and said, "Remember what you said. If you can''t do it, there will be no The ou family in the ancient martial arts world!"


    "I understand..."


    A breeze blew by. When ou changsheng looked up again, the window was open and the room was empty. Where was Qin Kun?


    Ou Changsheng heaved a long sigh of relief. He knew that Qin Kun was not going to pursue this matter.


    Perhaps this is the best choice for the The ou family?


    At this time, Qin Kun left the The ou family and went straight to Jiao Chuo''s villa.


    Inside the villa, Jiao Chuo had just received news about the The ou family, put on his clothes and was about to leave when he ran into Qin Kun''s arms.


    "Where are you going?" Qin Kun raised Jiao Chuo''s face and said, "Is it urgent?"


    "I just received news that the Poison gate attacked the The ou family!"


    Qin Kun scratched Jiao Chuo''s little nose and said, "Will you receive this message a little too slowly? It''s over there!"


    "It''s over?!" Jiao Chuo was stunned for a moment, then immediately responded, "How do you know?!"


    "I just came back from there. Why didn''t I know?" Qin Kun grabbed Jiao Chuo by the waist and walked upstairs.


    Jiao Chuo blinked, "How''s the The ou family now?"


    "It''s almost time to die. Ou Zhanghong is dead too. Ou Changsheng has taken over the position of master!"


    "Ou Changsheng!" Jiao Chuo frowned, "So now the The ou family..."


    "In the future, the The ou family will not be enemies with the situ family. The rest is up to you." Qin Kun put Jiao Chuo on the big bed and said softly, "What should I tell you? I already told you. Do you want to take good care of him?"


    Jiao Chuo unconsciously blushed and gave him a coquettish look. Can''t this guy have something serious in his head? This guy was still thinking about that...


    "What exactly happened? Tell me about it."


    Women are gossipy, and Jiao Chuo is no exception. No matter what, the The ou family is the first family in the ancient martial arts world. How could she not take such a big thing seriously?


    "You take a shower with me, and I''ll tell you slowly." Qin kun smiled evilly and said, "How is it?"


    Jiao Chuo snorted twice, his two small hands around Qin Kun''s neck and said, "Then you carry me!"


    "Then I''ll be more respectful than I want to be..." Qin Kun grinned and strode into the bathroom with Jiao Chuo in his arms.


    Before they could make out, the doorbell of the villa rang.

 Chapter 765 : Infatuated!

    "Aunt Jiao, it''s me, Situ Mo."


    "This brat..." Qin Kun gritted his teeth and said, "Tell him there''s no time!"


    Jiao Chuo said coquettishly, "Bear with it. Maybe there''s something important..."


    "Business..." Qin Kun said angrily, "Then I''ll wait for you here."


    "Don''t be angry. Wait for me to come back." Jiao Chuo hugged Qin Kun and kissed her on the face before opening the door and leaving the room.


    Situ Mo waited at the door for a long time before entering the villa, "Aunt Jiao, is master up there?"


    Jiao Chuo blushed and quickly changed the subject, "You came here so late to tell me about the The ou family and the The ou family?"


    "No!" Situ mo smiled and shook his head, "I know these things can''t be hidden from aunt Jiao''s eyes. I''m here for Xiaorong!"


    "Guan Rong?!" Jiao Chuo looked a little unnatural and said, "You saw her?!"


    "Not only did something happen to the The ou family today, but also to the Gou family! It is said that he lost more than 20 billion yuan, even Qiqi of the Gou family casino lost!" Situ Mo remembered the tragedy of the Gou family and said with a serious expression, "The entire Gou family casino was split in two from the middle! I saw the video, which was made by an ordinary looking young man, and the knife was enough to match the full force of the clan weapon! It''s really hard to imagine what kind of cultivation that guy is!"


    Jiao Chuo''s eyelids twitched. Needless to say, she had already guessed who Situ Mo was talking about. Wasn''t that green dagger a Guan family weapon?


    How much did this guy do behind his back tonight? This scoundrel didn''t even tell himself just now...


    "Aunt Jiao?" Situ Mo saw Jiao Chuo in a daze and waved his hand in front of her, "Are you listening to me?"


    "Ah!" Jiao Chuo returned to his senses, "Did you say anything just now?"


    Situ Mo couldn''t help but laugh and cry, "Aunt Jiao, actually, I''m here to see my master. I have something to ask him..."


    "This..."


    "You want to see me?" Just as Jiao Chuo didn''t know how to answer, Qin Kun had already come down the stairs.


    That handsome face was completely replaced by another person.


    "Master." Situ Mo stood up and said, "I have something to ask the master about this time!"


    "Go ahead." Qin Kun sat down beside Jiao Chuo lazily, "What do you want to ask?"


    Situ Mo looked at qin kun with bright eyes and said, "Do you know the senior who made a big fuss in the Gou family?! His weapon is a blue moon blade!"


    "Moon blade?" Qin Kun was stunned. Wasn''t he talking about himself?


    "That''s right. There''s a girl with that senior. She... Looks like a friend of mine!" Situ mo opened his mouth and said, "If the master knows me, I hope I can meet that senior!"


    Qin Kun coughed dryly, "This... I''m afraid it''s not easy."


    "Why?!"


    "I do know the person you''re talking about, but he''s eccentric and hot-tempered. I''m afraid you''ll see him, or he''ll cut you off..."


    The corners of Situ Mo''s eyes trembled. He saw the video from the Gou family. The terrifying knife made him feel unreal.


    Jiao Chuo pinched Qin Kun''s waist with his little hand. The bad ruffian knew how to scare people. He was the one who did it. Did he really want to cut off all his disciples for Guan Rong?


    "Master, do you know the girl next to the senior?" Situ Mo stared at Qin Kun without blinking. He was sure that it was Guan Rong, or else he wouldn''t have come here so late.


    "You seem to know something, right? Do you know him?"


    "She is my fiancee!" Situ Mo sighed and said, "Master, even if I was cut off, I would like to see that senior, okay?"


    Qin Kun frowned. The reason he asked Guan Rong to go out with him with a mask was to avoid unnecessary trouble. He didn''t expect to be recognized by situ mo. It seems that this kid really likes Guan Rong...


    If he had met Situ Mo earlier, maybe he would have considered letting guan rong go, but now, even if he had let Guan Rong go, it seemed that they could not go back to the past.


    What''s more, he''s not done with the Guan family, and he can''t let guan rong go!


    "Just say yes." Jiao Chuo touched Qin Kun. Since this matter could not be concealed, even if Qin Kun didn''t want to let guan rong go, Situ Mo should give up completely!


    Only she knew that situ mo really liked Guan Rong. Without Qin Kun, two months would have been the day of their wedding.


    But now that guan rong is missing, despite Situ Mo''s calm appearance, she is more anxious than anyone else...


    "Well, I''ll arrange for you to meet tomorrow." Qin Kun understood what Jiao Chuo meant, so he hesitated a little and agreed.


    "Thank you, master!" Situ Mo stood up excitedly and said, "Then, when can I see that senior tomorrow?!"


    Qin kun waved his hand and said, "I''ll let Jiao Chuo contact you tomorrow. You wait for the news."


    "Yes, I understand, master!"


    After sending Situ Mo away, Qin Kun turned to Jiao Chuo and said, "What identity do you want me to use to see him?"


    "He''s also an idiot. He''s not like you. He''s just a playboy!" Jiao Chuo snorted, "Should you explain to me about the Gou family? And what about that Qiqi?"


    "Uh..." Qin Kun laughed dryly, "There''s no need to report this, right? I just wanted to play, but I won a little. Who would have thought that if they couldn''t afford to let me go, they would have to gamble with me..."


    Jiao Chuo grunted angrily, "If you don''t tell me, then don''t touch me tonight! I''m going to bed. You can stay here by yourself."


    "Okay, okay, can''t I just confess? Qiqi is indeed here with me." Qin kun pulled Jiao Chuo to sit on his body and said, "But I left Qiqi for another purpose. Since I promised you that you were the only woman on this island, I wouldn''t be looking for a second!"


    "That sounds good!" Jiao Chuo curled her lips and said, "Guan Rong is not a woman? That Ou Qianqian is not a woman? After you sleep, he will pull out his penis and be ruthless. This is your man!"


    Qin Kun coughed dryly, as if that was the case, huh?


    "But this time it''s really just an accident. It''s just Qiqi. I just value her gambling skills!"


    Qin Kun told Jiao Chuo about his idea of opening a casino on the fake black market, "What do you think of my idea?"


    "You have such a good relationship with the Snow house?" Jiao Chuo snorted, "You don''t have a date at the Snow house, do you?"


    "This..."


    Jiao Chuo curled her lips and saw Qin Kun''s expression. She had already guessed the result. She knew that this guy wouldn''t be honest anywhere he went.


    "I don''t care. If you want to open a casino, I want a stake too!" Jiao Chuo grunted, "Do you agree or not?"

 Chapter 766 : Donate!

    "If you like, I can leave the casino to you. Is that all right?" Qin Kun directly stopped her waist and picked Jiao Chuo up, "I''ll give you whatever you like."


    Jiao Chuo curled his lips, "That''s more or less the same. But I heard that Qiqi is a beautiful woman of the highest quality. How can you not be tempted at all?"


    "Cough." Qin Kun felt guilty and said, "Well, I haven''t thought..."


    "Only fools believe you!" Jiao Chuo pinched Qin Kun''s face and said, "Looking at your eyes, I knew you would never let her go, right?"


    Qin Kun put Jiao Chuo on the big bed and laughed, "Who knows me, baby..."


    "It''s so numb!" Jiao Chuo had goosebumps all over his body. This guy was so bad. God knows how many women this guy had.


    You should know that she had sworn before that she would never look for a man who was half-hearted, but now that she was well, she went straight to a man who was half-hearted.


    Jiao Chuo gave Qin Kun a resentful look, but now that she was eaten up by the bad guy, it was too late to regret it, wasn''t it??


    Two hours later, Jiao Chuo had already fallen asleep in Qin Kun''s arms. Qin Kun leaned against the bed, hugged Jiao Chuo, lit a cigarette and took a puff.


    Ou Zhanghong is dead, the stu family has a list, and he is not in a hurry, so the next step is only the Guan family.


    Looking at the woman in his arms, Qin Kun put out the cigarette in his hand and closed his eyes with Jiao Chuo in his arms.


    The next morning, Jiao Chuo opened his eyes in a daze and subconsciously touched the side, which was empty.


    The bad guy ran away again?!


    Just when Jiao Chuo was a little angry, the door opened and qin kun put on an apron and said, "Why did you wake up so early? Don''t you sleep a little longer?"


    "You, you''re cooking?"


    Qin Kun took the shovel and said, "Yes, it''s done. Wash up and try my cooking."


    "Wear it for me!" Jiao Chuo opened her arms and her plump figure was exposed to Qin Kun''s gaze.


    This little demon...


    Qin Kun untied her apron, picked Jiao Chuo up from the bed, and hung him on her body, "Or else we can go down like this?"


    "You''re dead!" Jiao Chuo''s face turned red in an instant, remembering the crazy intimacy between the two of them last night. It seemed that they were carried out by Qin Kun, but the difference was that Qin Kun was still wearing clothes...


    "Really? Is that because I''m bad enough that you love me so much?"


    Jiao Chuo curled his lips, "I''m not messing with you anymore. Let me down. I''ll get dressed..."


    "What else are we going to do?" Qin Kun threw Jiao Chuo on the bed and jumped on her without her permission...


    The two of them had been in bed for half an hour before Jiao Chuo put on his clothes and glared at Qin Kun angrily, "You''re dead. He hasn''t brushed his teeth yet!"


    Qin Kun said shamelessly, "It''s okay, I don''t dislike you..."


    "You..." Jiao Chuo was so convinced that the bad guy could say anything, "I won''t tell you."


    After a while, Qin Kun had brought Jiao Chuo to the table. There were four dishes and a soup on the table. In delicate words, Qin Kun''s food was absolutely delicious.


    There weren''t so many top chefs in the ancient martial arts world, and the best were just some top chefs hired from outside. She had eaten a lot of delicacies, but compared to Qin Kun''s cooking, they were simply weak...


    "How is it? Is it good?"


    "Mmm, delicious!" Jiao Chuo kept nodding her head and her mouth was greasy. She had never had such a delicious breakfast.


    Qin Kun tasted them one by one. It seemed that they could only be barely eaten. The key was that there were few ingredients and spices in Jiao Chuo''s villa. Even the stoves were new. There were no oil stains on them.


    However, it seems that Jiao Chuo''s position in the stu family does not need to cook in person.


    "Will you cook for me every day from now on?" After eating two bowls of rice, Jiao Chuo reluctantly put down the bowls and chopsticks. It was not that she didn''t want to eat anymore, but that she was afraid that she would gain weight if she ate too much.


    Especially at her current age, she would gain weight if she ate anything. If she relaxed a little, she would have a chance to gain weight.


    Even if it wasn''t for herself, she would never become a little fat for Qin Kun. Otherwise, if Qin Kun dumped her one day, wouldn''t she have nowhere to cry?


    "As long as you like it, I always make it for you."


    Jiao Chuo''s eyes suddenly turned red, "But you will leave here sooner or later. I, I am a little reluctant."


    She had just experienced the pain of being hurt by a man. When she thought that qin kun would leave the ancient martial arts world after he had finished his work, she could not even imagine how she would endure here after Qin Kun left.


    The most painful thing in the world should be the international love. Even though communication is very developed now, you can video and phone calls, but you can''t feel or feel the warmth of your man.


    At the thought of this, Jiao Chuo felt strangely uncomfortable.


    "What are you thinking?" Qin Kun rubbed Jiao Chuo''s little head and said softly, "If you can''t bear to part with me, you can come back with me."


    Jiao Chuo looked up and said, "Can I go back with you?"


    "Of course." Qin Kun doted on her and said, "But I want to make it clear to you first. When you get back, you will see my other women. When the time comes..."


    "Will they trouble me?" Jiao Chuo felt a little guilty. After all, she was a married woman. Even though her husband had passed away for many years, she had not officially divorced. Just following Qin Kun like this, she always felt that it was unfair to Qin Kun.


    "Absolutely not!"


    Jiao Chuo got up and went to Qin Kun''s side, sat directly on his lap, put his arms around Qin Kun''s neck, and rested his little head on his shoulder, "After these days, I will announce my divorce to my people, and then we can be together openly."


    "Yes, everything is up to you." Qin Kun thought about it and said, "By the way, I have a lot of antiques here. Is there any way I can donate them to a museum? After all, this is our country''s property. It''s time for things to return to their original owners after so many years of wandering outside."


    Jiao Chuo didn''t understand what Qin Kun meant by "A lot," but she was also chinese, so she naturally had no opinions about donating antiques to the national museum.


    "Well, if you really want to donate, I can help you." Jiao Chuo smiled and said, "In fact, you can donate yourself. Are you going to donate in your own name?"


    Qin Kun shook his head and said, "Just sign it."


    As the words fell, the villa was instantly filled with all kinds of ancient paintings and cultural relics, a room full of almost no place to go.


    Jiao Chuo''s eyes widened in surprise, "So many!"

 Chapter 767 : All Looted!

    "You won''t give the The ou family''s treasury..."


    Qin Kun said with a strange expression, "How do you know?!"


    "Of course!" Jiao Chuo walked up to an ancient painting and said, "This is the authentic work of tang bohu and one of Ou Zhanghong''s favorite ancient paintings. I have seen it once. And this, these are very precious antiques. If these add up, it should be close to ten billion yuan. Are you really going to donate it?"


    "Of course, if you like anything, you can just stay here and donate the rest." Qin Kun picked up a golden scepter and said, "But there are some things that don''t seem to belong to us. Just take them out and auction them off."


    Jiao Chuo toyed with an egg-sized gem and said, "Aren''t you afraid that I will give you all the corruption?"


    "You are my woman. Even if you stay, it''s nothing." Qin Kun lifted Jiao Chuo''s chin and kissed her soft lips.


    "That sounds good. I don''t want it."


    Jiao Chuo leaned against Qin Kun''s chest and said, "That''s the deal. If you leave, I can come to you anytime. You have to support me then."


    "Okay, I''ll take care of you!"


    ..."


    The two of them made out for a while. Jiao Chuo asked Qin Kun to put away the antiques first. Her villa was rarely occupied, and it would attract some petty thieves. If she dropped a few pieces, it would be enough to make her flesh ache for several days...


    After leaving the villa, Jiao Chuo turned around and said, "I have something to go back to the family later. I may not have time to accompany you. Can I call you when I''m done?"


    "Of course."


    Jiao Chuo looked around to make sure that no one was kissing Qin Kun''s face quickly, then ran a few steps and turned around with a wave of his hand, "I''ll see you tonight."


    Seeing Jiao Chuo disappear before her eyes, Qin Kun slowly withdrew his gaze.


    At this time in the The ou family manor, Ou Changsheng stood outside the door and waited anxiously. In addition to him, all the people of the The ou family, Elder, were also there.


    After a long time, an old man in a long robe came out of the room.


    "Senior, how is my brother?" Ou Changsheng''s eyes were a little black. Last night, he didn''t sleep all night, so people dug up the treasury overnight. When they found Ou Changsheng''s body, they had been smashed beyond recognition.


    The whole treasury was empty, leaving nothing behind.


    Now that Ou Qing''s condition had suddenly worsened and he had been hit repeatedly, even with his temperament, he felt that he was about to lose it...


    "This..." The old man sighed, "Young master, third young master, I''m afraid his condition is a little serious. Unless there is something with sufficient spiritual power, it may be able to restore third young master''s physical body, but whether he can get through it or not depends on third young master himself!"


    Ou Changsheng frowned slightly, "Something with sufficient spiritual power?"


    He understood what the old man meant, but now the The ou family treasury has been emptied, and a portion of the assets have been transferred to that man''s name. In their current situation at the The ou family, it is really difficult to buy a spiritual object!


    And Ou Qing''s condition is a little special, if not treated in time, I''m afraid it will leave a very serious sequela!


    "Young master, if it''s all right, I''ll take my leave." The old man then turned and strode away.


    Ou Changsheng sighed and turned to look at the woman''s Elder, "How much liquidity do we have left in the The ou family?"


    "To the master, the family only has less than three billion in liquidity left."


    "Three billion?" Ou Changsheng thought for a while and said, "That''s all. Three billion is three billion! Get someone to transfer the money to my card. I need to go out."


    Elder looked at each other, "Clan leader, do you want us to accompany you? In such a situation, it''s too dangerous for you to go out alone!"


    "No, I''ll go by myself! You don''t have to follow me."


    "Master!"


    ...


    Just as Ou Changsheng was about to leave, Ou Qing suddenly ran out of the room. Especially when he saw a lot of people standing in front of the door, his facial features twisted in an instant. He pointed at Ou Changsheng and said, "Don''t come over. If you come over, I will let eldest brother kill you!"


    Ou Changsheng felt a throbbing pain in his heart. In just one night, the The ou family had undergone such a drastic change. Even his father was gone, and Odie was abandoned and put in a dungeon.


    It could be said that Ou Qing was his only family, so no matter what, he had to cure Ou Qing completely! Even if it costs a lot, it doesn''t matter!


    "Save me, who will save me!" Ou Qing suddenly knelt on the ground and burst into tears.


    Ou Changsheng squatted down and hugged Ou Qing tightly in his arms, "Ou Qing, it''s okay. It''s okay. Eldest brother is here!"


    "You, don''t touch me!" Ou Qing began to struggle violently, as if he had seen something terrible.


    "Chief..."


    Ou Qing suddenly bit into Ou Changsheng''s forearm, and from the ferocious features, he could tell how much strength he had put into it.


    "Chief, let''s knock third young master out."


    "No need!" Ou Changsheng looked at Ou Qing and said softly, "If he can feel better, let him bite."


    After some time, the color in Ou Qing''s eyes gradually faded, and the mouth that bit Ou Changsheng slowly let go. He was curled up on the ground, trembling, and muttering something, but his voice was too small for anyone to hear what he said...


    Ou Changsheng stood up and said to the people around him, "Send him back to his room. No one is allowed to approach him without my permission."


    "It''s the clan leader."


    When Ou Changsheng left Ou family manor alone, he had a feeling that he could not tell. Although this had nothing to do with the man, the The ou family was in such a predicament because the treasury was emptied.


    However, he did not blame Qin Kun, because he knew that there was no free lunch in this world, and Qin Kun had no obligation to save them. Even if they died, what did it have to do with others?


    He was different from Ou Zhanghong because he knew how to repay his kindness. Since qin kun saved their The ou family, he would repay his kindness!


    At the moment, it was obviously not possible to search for a spiritual object, but he remembered that there seemed to be two more spiritual herbs in the family treasury, and the spiritual power inside should be enough to restore Ou Qing''s physical damage.


    However, he was not sure that the other party would be willing to sell the spirit grass to him. Only those who had reached the physical training state knew how precious the spirit power was. In the eyes of some martial artists, the spirit things were priceless!


    These two spiritual herbs were left to him by his father when he broke through the fifth level of physical training. Unfortunately, before he reached that level, the treasury had been looted...

 Chapter 768 : Chicken Ribs!

    The only thing that could save Ou Qing right now was Qin Kun. He didn''t expect to owe Qin Kun a big favor yesterday, and now he had to beg for it.


    With a sigh, Ou Changsheng followed the address his men found to Qin Kun''s inn.


    In the room, Qin Kun had just taken a nice hot bath when he heard someone knocking on the door before his hair was dry.


    "Why are you here?"


    The smile on Ou Changsheng''s face was a little far-fetched, "Jin Daoyou, I have something to discuss with you."


    "Come in." Qin Kun still had a good impression of Ou Changsheng. At least he was much better than his father Ou Zhanghong in every aspect, "What do you want from me?"


    "I want to buy something from Jin Daoyou." Ou Changsheng took out the prepared bank card and said, "This is three billion dollars. This is all the liquidity I can use."


    Qin Kun narrowed his eyes, "Shopping here?"


    He remembered that there seemed to be nothing in the treasury that attracted him. Besides those magical treasures, there seemed to be nothing worth the price, right?


    "It''s two spirit herbs in a rosewood box." Ou Changsheng didn''t mean to hide anything. He couldn''t hide it even if he wanted to.


    "Spirit grass?" Qin Kun''s consciousness explored the ring, flipped his hand, and a rosewood box appeared in his hand.


    Ou Changsheng''s eyes lit up, "That''s it!"


    When he opened the box, two glossy grasses lay quietly in the box. Qin Kun did not look at the contents of the box yesterday, much less think that there were two grasses in it. And although the spirit of this grass was not comparable to those jade coffins, it was also very rare.


    "Can Jin Daoyou sell it to me?" Ou Changsheng opened his mouth and said with a dim look in his eyes, "I didn''t buy these two spiritual herbs for my own cultivation, but for the treatment of my third brother. His physical body was badly damaged and his spirit was severely damaged. Although these spiritual herbs are not enough to make him better, they should be able to repair his physical damage. Please, Jin Daoyou!"


    "Is your third brother seriously damaged?" Qin Kun''s eyes were strange. He didn''t let the Broken worm hurt Ou Qing''s body. How could it be serious?


    Seeing the confusion in Qin Kun''s eyes, Ou Changsheng held it in for a long time before he roughly told the story about Ou Qing. If he couldn''t get the spirit thing today, Ou Qing''s urination and defecation might become a problem in the future...


    "You mean he was blown up by two men?" Qin Kun laughed out loud. Did those Poison gate guys go crazy? Not even a man would let go...


    Ou Changsheng looked embarrassed and did not refute anything. It was true. Fortunately, he blocked the news. Only the Elder family knew about it at this time. Otherwise, if the news got out, their The ou family would be completely humiliated.


    "Jin Daoyou, that''s why I really need these two spiritual herbs. Please complete them!" Ou Changsheng said and bowed deeply to Qin Kun.


    "I can give it to you, but you should know that I''m not very short of money, right?" Qin Kun played with the spiritual grass in his hand and said, "To a martial artist, this thing is worth far more than money. Even if it was auctioned, it would be worth more than three billion yuan, right?"


    In fact, Qin Kun was not very interested in this thing, and now his cultivation has reached the middle of the ninth level of physical training. Even if he absorbed this spiritual energy, it was a small drop in the bucket. To reach the later stage, he still needed more spiritual energy.


    He already had a jade pendant on his body that was enough for him to cultivate. This rubbish pile was a chicken rib to him.


    "Then what does daoist jin want?" Ou Changsheng lowered his head. He had long thought that he might be rejected, but he did not expect Qin Kun to reject so simply.


    But what Qin Kun said was true. He had just emptied hundreds of years of The ou family''s collection. It was worth nearly tens of billions of dollars, just three billion. How could he see it?


    "What do I want? I haven''t figured it out yet." Qin Kun threw the rosewood box to Ou Changsheng and said, "When I think about it, I will find you. And don''t forget that you promised me. I saved your lives. I can take them away anytime. Do you understand what I mean?"


    Ou Changsheng tightened his grip on the rosewood box, "Jin Daoyou, don''t worry. I, ou changsheng, will never go back on my word!"


    "Well, you can take these two herbs back first." When Qin Kun thought that these two herbs were actually there to treat Ou Qing, a smile unconsciously appeared on the corner of his mouth.


    Was she mentally stimulated after she was hooked up?


    Think about it, if a woman pushed him, it would be fine. A big man was pushed by two men, this is really not ordinary excitement.


    Just thinking about it made me feel excited. Tsk tsk...


    "Thank you, Jin Daoyou!" Ou Changsheng looked at Qin Kun gratefully, "Then I''ll take my leave. Jin Daoyou has any orders, just say it!"


    Seeing Qin Kun nod, Ou Changsheng exited the room.


    Qin Kun raised his hand and released han and shangguan lingyue. They suddenly appeared in the room. Shangguan Lingyue''s small face was written in a daze.


    Han jumped directly onto Qin Kun and wrapped himself around him like an octopus.


    "Qin Kun, didn''t I tell you I was in seclusion? Why did you let us out?" Shangguan Lingyue looked away from Qin Kun.


    She hadn''t been out since she promised Qin Kun a chance last time.


    She blushed at the thought of being eaten up by Qin Kun at any moment.


    "Yes!" Han stuck out his little tongue and licked Qin Kun''s face, hugging Qin Kun tightly.


    Qin Kun patted han on his body and looked up at guan lingyue, "Of course, I have something important to do when I look for you this time."


    "What do you want from me?"


    "My cultivation has reached the middle stage of physical training. If I want to break through the foundation building, what else do I need besides sufficient spiritual energy?"


    Shangguan Lingyue blinked. Just now, she was afraid that this guy would do something bad, but she didn''t even pay attention to Qin Kun''s cultivation.


    Didn''t you just reach the seventh level a while ago? Why did it suddenly reach the mid-ninth level? How many days had passed?


    "I''m asking you a question. Why are you looking at me like that?" Qin Kun raised his hand and patted Shangguan Lingyue on the forehead, "Come to my senses. I know I''m very handsome. You don''t have to stare at me like that, do you?"


    Shangguan Lingyue rolled his eyes and said with a guilty conscience, "Who''s looking at you? Stop that stinking beauty."


    "Eat! Delicious!" Han sat on Qin Kun''s body and rubbed against it. His speech was a little stiff, but it was much clearer than before.


    "Okay, I''ll take you to eat later." Qin Kun grinned and said, "By the way, why has Nuanyu been so quiet lately?"

 Chapter 769 : Down And Out?

    "She may have suffered a bit from what happened last time. She''s been busy with her training recently and she said that she can''t hold you back." Shangguan Lingyue curled her lips when she said this. She had been trying so hard to persuade nuan yu to practice. This girl had been fishing for three days and sunning her net for two days. Now she suddenly worked so hard, not because she was a master, but because she was afraid of dragging Qin Kun down. This critical strike was really accurate and stable...


    "Then she..."


    Shangguan Lingyue shrugged his shoulders and said, "I don''t know either, but it shouldn''t be coming out anytime soon."


    "Okay, then I''ll take you out for a walk? But the old rule..." Qin Kun took out two masks and handed them to the two women, "Put this on."


    Shangguan ling yue wanted to refuse, but when she saw han''s expectant expression, she reluctantly took the mask and put it on her face.


    Qin Kun put the mask on his cold face, "Let''s go, let''s go!"


    The three of them had just walked out of the inn when a beautiful shadow directly hit Qin Kun.


    "Sorry!"


    "Why are you here?"


    Ou Qianqian looked up at the sound and said in astonishment, "Senior..."


    "What are you doing here?"


    "I, I came to find you!" Ou Qianqian lowered her head nervously. When she came out today, her father repeatedly told her that he could only please this man and that he must not be a little dissatisfied.


    If Ou Qianqian had been confident enough to win Qin Kun''s favor before she met Gou Zixun, she really wasn''t sure at all now.


    Especially when that video fell into Gou Zixun''s hands and was seen by Qin Kun. She didn''t know how to face this man...


    "What''s the matter?"


    Ou Qianqian looked at the box in his hand and handed it to Qin Kun, "My uncle asked me to give this to you."


    "Your uncle?" Qin Kun took the box, "You mean Ou Zhanghong?"


    "Well, uncle asked me to give it to you last night. I wanted to come to see you tonight, but you no longer live at that inn." Ou Qianqian lowered his head and stood there awkwardly.


    Shangguan Lingyue suddenly took the initiative to hold qin kun and said, "What else do you want? If there''s nothing else, just get out of the way."


    Qin Kun looked at Shangguan Lingyue in surprise. Was the little girl jealous?


    "Sorry to disturb you." Ou Qianqian lowered his head and stepped aside, not daring to breathe.


    She had recently heard a lot about Qin Kun, especially his terrifying subordinates, who chopped the Gou family casino in half with one blow. In her opinion, this was the power of a god!


    She didn''t dare to hate Qin Kun. She hated Gou Zixun the most. If it wasn''t for him, how could she be hated by this man? If Ou Zhanghong hadn''t asked her to deliver, she wouldn''t have shown up in front of Qin Kun!


    "Let''s go!" Shangguan Lingyue glared at Ou Qianqian and pulled Qin Kun away.


    Han also learned to hold Qin Kun, and his whole body was almost on him.


    Ou Qianqian''s face was ashen and he could only watch the three of them disappear before his eyes.


    "Stop looking. Everyone''s gone. Their eyes are about to pop out." A familiar voice sounded behind Ou Qianqian.


    Hearing the voice behind him, Ou Qianqian gritted his teeth and turned around, "Gou Zixun, how dare you show up!"


    "Why wouldn''t I dare?" Gou Zixun walked up to Ou Qianqian with ten bodyguards. His already obscene face was now staring at Ou Qianqian''s plump figure, "Why? Someone dumped him so quickly?"


    "You!" Ou Qianqian punched directly into Gou Zixun''s face, but before she could get close, a bodyguard blocked Gou Zixun''s body and gave Ou Qianqian a hard punch. Both of them took three steps back to stabilize themselves.


    Zhou tian peak! Ou Qianqian''s face darkened. Just now, she was so angry that she didn''t take the bodyguards around Gou Zixun seriously. But now, even if she didn''t take them seriously, she probably couldn''t!


    "Are you surprised?" Gou Zixun said in a huff, "I''ve already suffered a loss the last time. Do you think I''ll make the same mistake twice? Let me tell you, these bodyguards are all the top martial artists of zhou tian, but I paid a high price for them to come back. You are touching me. Believe it or not, I am on the street with you!"


    All of them are the peak of zhou tian?!


    Ou Qianqian''s face changed, "What if they were all martial artists? Don''t forget, I''m from the The ou family. If you touch me, my father won''t let you go!"


    "What?" Gou Zixun dug his ears and said, "The ou family? Hehe, I''m afraid you don''t know the current situation of the The ou family, right? Besides, you''re just a sidekick. Even if I slept with you, your father wouldn''t dare fart!"


    "What are you talking about?" Ou Qianqian frowned, as if he didn''t understand Gou Zixun.


    "Am I not clear enough?" Gou zixun waved his hand and said, "Catch her!"


    Ou Qianqian worked her inner strength to the extreme and fought with the two bodyguards, but she was only one person when she was strong. The other was ten martial artists of the same level as herself, only one back and forth, and had already been grabbed by the two bodyguards.


    "Gou Zixun, what do you want? Let me go!" Ou Qianqian struggled violently, "Don''t forget, this ancient martial arts world belongs to our The ou family! You..."


    Gou Zixun suddenly pinched Ou Qianqian''s face and said, "What did you just say? This ancient martial arts world belongs to the The ou family? Did I hear it right?"


    The bodyguards around also laughed.


    "What are you laughing at!" Ou Qianqian was shocked and angry, but now she could not use any strength, so she could only stare at Gou Zixun.


    "Let me tell you, the The ou family was attacked by the The ou family last night, most of them dead and injured. Even the owner of the The ou family, oh no, should say that the previous owner of the The ou family, Ou Zhanghong, has been poisoned to death. Whether the current ou family can keep the position of the last three is a problem. Are you just threatening me with the ou family?" Gou Zixun looked at Ou Qianqian''s hot figure and said, "Although you''re already a second-hand product, I don''t mind. As long as you serve me well, I promise no one on this island will touch you, okay?"


    "How could it be..." Ou Qianqian''s face was pale, "I don''t believe it. You lied to me. How could the The ou family be in trouble?"


    Gou Zixun touched Ou Qianqian''s face and said, "Now the owner of the The ou family is Ou Changsheng, and the assets of the The ou family have shrunk by more than half for some unknown reason. Do you think the situ family and the guan family will miss such a good opportunity?"


    "I don''t believe it!"


    "Believe it or not, it''s up to you!" Gou Zixun licked his lips and said, "Didn''t you scream so loud that night when you were laid? Now I want to try, too. I''ll give you two choices. One, be my woman and serve me well so that you can suffer less. Two, do you see my bodyguards? I will sleep with you on the street and let them play with you to death. Choose one."

 Chapter 770 : Too Comfortable!

    Ou Qianqian shook her head in a daze. The ou family was the number one family in the ancient martial arts world. How could she be lonely? Besides, she had only seen Ou Zhanghong last night, and how could her father not have received any news of what happened to the The ou family?


    "I don''t believe it. I''m going back to find my father!" Ou Qianqian began to struggle violently, "Let me go!"


    "Let you go? You think so!" Gou Zixun slapped Ou Qianqian on the face, "Didn''t you play very well? I''ll treat you like you''re on the street today. I''ll see who dares to save you!"


    "No, no!"


    Gou Zixun tore open Ou Qianqian''s collar, revealing a large area of snow white, and swallowed deeply. He had long wanted to sleep with this slut. Before, he was afraid of the The ou family, but now that the The ou family is down, who would care about a offshoot?


    Now that The ou family is in deep trouble, they have to rely on the support of the The ou family to keep those companies running.


    He is the sole heir to the Gou family. What kind of woman does he want now? This Ou Qianqian was the only one who pretended to be innocent and was pushed by someone.


    Ou Qianqian looked around in panic, hoping that someone would come up and help her, but the people around her were all looking at her with a look of excitement, all squinting at her, as if they wanted her to get more light...


    "You asked for it!" Gou Zixun unbuttoned his belt and picked up Ou Qianqian''s long legs, "Serve me well. Maybe I can stop you from accompanying them!"


    "Go to hell!" Ou Qianqian raised his foot and kicked Gou Zixun in the stomach. This kick was so fierce that it kicked Gou Zixun out of the way and landed heavily on the ground.


    Gou Zixun''s throat was sweet and he spat out a mouthful of blood. He was just an ordinary person at the top. How could he bear such a kick?


    Fortunately, Ou Qianqian didn''t hit the nail on the head. Otherwise, if this kick was real, he would have to say goodbye to a woman for the rest of his life!


    "Mad, shameless bitch!" Gou Zixun stood up with the help of the bodyguard, "You got her on me. Anyone can play with her. I''ll take responsibility if anything happens! I want this woman today to know who she can''t afford!"


    The eyes of the men who were watching the bustle around them were burning with evil fire, and one by one they began to stir.


    Ou Qianqian''s eyes were filled with despair. She didn''t want to believe what Gou Zixun said was true, but if what he said was true, then what would happen to her in the future could be imagined.


    "Boss, then we won''t be polite!" A bodyguard pulled open his collar and said, "The woman from the The ou family, tsk tsk, she''s still so beautiful. Last time I played, it''s worth it to live a few years less!"


    "Go on, don''t kill me, I want to take this bitch back!" Gou Zixun''s eyes were filled with resentment, "Ou Qianqian, I gave you a chance. Since you know how to cherish it, you can''t blame me!"


    Ou Qianqian wanted to shout. As soon as he opened his mouth, something blocked his mouth.


    I can''t bite my tongue and kill myself!


    The thought of being tainted by so many men made Ou Qianqian feel like she was going to die. If she was given a chance, she would never be flirting with those men, nor would she be filmed in that kind of video. Now that she thought about it, even she felt disgusted.


    Unfortunately, there is no ifs and no regret medicine to take in this world.


    She wished so much for that man to appear at this moment, but would he come? He had two more beautiful women beside him. What did she count as? Perhaps in his eyes, he was just a slut...


    Several bodyguards had already unbuttoned their belts and Ou Qianqian closed her eyes in despair. She no longer wanted it. She just wanted it to end quickly, or even end her life.


    "With so many people bullying a woman, the ancient martial arts world has really grown!"


    Hearing the familiar voice, Ou Qianqian opened his eyes abruptly.


    The bodyguards who followed Gou Zixun were stunned for a moment, but before they could lift their pants, a sharp pain suddenly came from below. The bodyguards knelt on the ground in unison, covering their vital parts one by one, their faces as ugly as if they had eaten feces.


    No one even saw when this man appeared in front of them. He was five or six meters away from them.


    "It''s you!"


    Gou Zixun subconsciously tightened his legs. He seemed to have heard the sound of chicken eggs flying over the bodyguards just now.


    Two of the bodyguards even fainted from convulsions.


    Qin Kun looked down at the bloodstains on his shoes and rubbed his feet against a bodyguard, "It looks like the lesson from last time was a little light."


    "You, don''t come over!" Gou Zixun took a few steps back and said to the remaining four bodyguards, "What are you still standing there for? Get on!"


    The four bodyguards looked at each other, reached out their hands and pushed Gou Zixun forward, then pretended not to know him.


    As much as that expression deserves a beating, it deserves a beating!


    "You guys!" Gou Zixun almost vomited blood. He fired all the bodyguards and spent a lot of money to hire these martial artists as his bodyguards.


    The result was still a forced one, pushing the employer out first. Is this really a bodyguard?


    "Come, little dog, come here." Qin kun waved, a harmless smile on his face.


    But in Gou Zixun''s eyes, that smile was a synonym for the devil.


    Ou Qianqian stood there, staring blankly at the man''s back. He really came to save himself. He didn''t leave him alone!


    Gou Zixun put on a smile that was even uglier than crying and said, "Brother, say what you want, say what you want. As long as you let me go, I can give you money. How about I give you a hundred million?"


    "Snap!" Qin Kun slapped Gou Zixun on the face, which caused Gou Zixun to turn around and swell up quickly.


    Qin Kun grinned and said, "Are you comfortable?"


    "No..."


    "What did you say?"


    "I said comfortable, too comfortable!" Gou Zixun was about to pee. As long as Qin Kun didn''t destroy his manly possessions, not to mention a hundred million, he would pay a billion!


    Qin Kun turned to ou qianqian and said, "Tell me, what do you want to do with him? Kill him or castrate him?"


    "Eldest brother, I was wrong!" Gou Zixun plopped down on his knees and said, "I have money. I can give you whatever you want. Please don''t kill me, let alone castrate me!"


    Ou Qianqian looked at Gou Zixun coldly. When she thought of the humiliation just now, she wished she could tear these people into pieces. Even if they were cut into thousands of pieces, it was hard to resolve her hatred!


    "Eldest brother, I have billions in this card. I gave it all to you!" Gou Zixun took out a black card and stuffed it into Qin Kun''s hand, "Please, please let me go. I promise I won''t... Ah!"

 Chapter 771 : Stand up to Each Other!

    "Beast!" Ou Qianqian kicked Gou Zixun in the face, "I''ll kill you!"


    Shangguan Lingyue came to Qin Kun at some point and glared at him angrily, "Who told you to come back?"


    "You don''t want to beat such a beast up?" Qin kun held Shangguan Lingyue''s hand and pinched it, "Shall we try? It''s very enjoyable!"


    Shangguan Lingyue hesitated for a moment and said, "Can we really try?"


    "Of course, if you don''t take advantage of such a good opportunity, you won''t have a chance in the future..."


    "Then..." Shangguan Lingyue looked at Gou Zixun, who was lying on the ground wailing, and said with some uncertainty, "Shall I try?"


    Qin Kun smiled and nodded, making a gesture of invitation.


    Shangguan Lingyue rolled up his sleeves and rushed up. Ou Qianqian was beating Gou Zixun up. When he saw someone join him, he was a little stunned and didn''t care.


    She just wanted to get all the grievances back. Even if she was punished by the family, she would let this scum remember her for the rest of her life!


    "I want to go too." Han tugged at Qin Kun''s sleeve and gently shook it twice.


    Qin Kun fondly rubbed his little head, "Go on, don''t kill yourself. Leave a breath for me..."


    With the addition of cold, the three women were almost smoking. Gou Zixun could still make a few screams at first, but now he was in and out of breath.


    Although Gou Zixun was the heir to the Gou family, he had been ignorant and spoiled since he was a child. To survive in the ancient martial arts world until now, he had relied on "Money" to support him.


    After all, in this world, there are very few things that money can''t do. There are not many martial artists in the Gou family, but as long as there is money, countless martial artists are willing to be instructed by them.


    This is the inside story of the Gou family!


    Those martial artists who were watching the scene all around, frightened by the ferocity of the three women, retreated a few steps in unison.


    Twenty minutes later, a large group of martial artists rushed over and a middle-aged man led by them shouted angrily, "Stop it!"


    Shangguan Lingyue was fighting hard when he glanced at him contemptuously and said, "What are you? Get out of here!"


    "Whose girl is so unreasonable!" The middle-aged man said with a gloomy face, "Stop it quickly, or else don''t blame me for being rude to you!"


    Qin Kun stepped forward and stood in front of the three women, "What did you just say?"


    "You..." The middle-aged man said half of his sentence, and his face suddenly revealed a ghostly look: "Senior, senior!"


    There was an uproar all around, and the martial artists who followed behind the man were all dumbfounded.


    You should know that this time, the leader was a master at the late stage of the second level of physical training. He actually called a young senior. What happened?!


    "You know me?"


    "No, I don''t. I''m just lucky to meet my senior once at the The ou family dinner!" The middle-aged man''s forehead was already dripping with cold sweat. If he knew that he could meet this evil spirit outside, he wouldn''t dare come over even if he borrowed some courage!


    Qin Kun said lazily, "You want to take care of this?"


    "No, no, we''re here to cheer for our seniors!" The middle-aged man kept wiping the cold sweat off his forehead and turned to a group of confused martial artists behind him, "Why are you all standing there? Don''t you cheer for your seniors!"


    A group of martial artists roughly unified the slogan: "Senior, senior, number one in the world..."


    Qin Kun: ..."


    This is really a talent, Qin Kun felt a little speechless.


    Gou zixun, who was lying on the ground, thought that the savior had come, but when he heard the neat chant, he spat blood on the ground, rolled his eyelids and fainted.


    "He''s unconscious!" Ou Qianqian wiped the blood off his fist. Gou Zixun''s golden teeth were all broken by her kick and fell around.


    Some of them were picked up by the onlookers, and some fell off somewhere.


    Gou Zixun, who was already ugly, was beaten up by the three fat girls and completely disfigured.


    "I have a way to wake him up!" Shangguan Lingyue was fighting hard and raised his little hand to Gou Zixun''s forehead. In a moment, Gou Zixun''s eyes opened a gap.


    Before he could see clearly, a small foot had already kicked him in the face.


    The three girls fought for another ten minutes, and Gou Zixun was left hanging in one breath. Even her vital points had been stepped on several feet. It was a miracle that she was still alive after being beaten up like this.


    When Ou Qianqian saw Qin Kun looking at him, he immediately lowered his head and looked shy and nervous.


    "Let''s go." Qin Kun turned and walked towards the crowd. The spectators immediately gave way.


    Even the master of the second level of physical training had to call him senior. Such a person could not be offended by them...


    As soon as Qin Kun and the others left, the middle-aged man hurriedly stepped forward and helped Gou Zixun up on the ground. After checking Gou Zixun''s condition, his face immediately became serious.


    If he hadn''t seen it with his own eyes, he would never have believed that three women who looked so delicate would have beaten someone up like this!


    Gou Zixun''s body had at least 20 broken bones, especially his crotch, which had been completely destroyed. Even a doctor with good medical skills might not be able to catch them.


    "Take him back!"


    A young man said, "Clan leader, but how can we tell the Gou family?"


    The middle-aged man said in a deep voice, "I will explain this to the Gou family and ask everyone to keep their mouths shut. No one is allowed to say anything about today, or we will deal with it according to the rules of the clan!"


    "Yes, clan leader!"


    ...


    Soon, the news of the The ou family being attacked by the The ou family spread throughout the ancient martial arts world, and some first-rate families began to stir up.


    They had been ruled by the The ou family for hundreds of years, and it was impossible to say that they were not rebellious at all!


    In the past, they did not even dare to think of such an idea, but now the The ou family was almost wiped out by the Poison gate. If such a good opportunity is missed, I am afraid that they will not be able to wait for the right opportunity in their lifetime...


    The patriarchs who supported the stu family had all gathered at the stu family.


    Jiao Chuo sat at the top of the table with an old man beside her.


    It could be said that the entire The ou family was under the control of both of them, but Jiao Chuo belonged to the direct line of the situ family. That old man was First Elder of the situ family elders'' association, and the only person who could stand up to Jiao Chuo!


    "Jiao Chuo, this is a good opportunity for the stu family to replace the The ou family. What do you have to hesitate about?" First Elder''s eyes were gloomy. He had just made a few suggestions, but Jiao Chuo had rejected them all!


    Even though Jiao Chuo had done a lot for the family, the stu family still had the surname of stu. How could they always be controlled by a stranger?


    If Jiao Chuo''s cultivation was not above him, why should he endure it till now?

 Chapter 772 : Absolute Advantage!

    However, just a day ago, his cultivation had successfully stepped into the fourth level of physical training. Even if Jiao Chuo was very talented, he did not believe that she would practice faster than himself!


    Jiao Chuo sipped at the tea in front of him and said, "It''s good to replace the The ou family, but First Elder means to attack and occupy the The ou family. I don''t agree with this!"


    "Don''t forget, this is the stu family. It''s not your turn to decide!" First Elder''s face darkened, "You''re just the daughter-in-law of the situ family. It''s already the bottom line of our council to let you sit here. If it''s a small matter, we don''t care about it. But this time it''s about the whole situ family. I advise you not to make a fool of yourself. Otherwise, if you miss such a good opportunity, when will our situ family replace the The ou family and become the first family?!"


    Jiao Chuo chuckled, "First Elder, have you forgotten that the The ou family, Ou Changsheng and Elder are a good way to attack, but if the stus cause casualties, are you sure we won''t be targeted? Don''t tell me, you don''t know how many families want to see the last three of us fight against each other and end up getting both of us hurt and benefiting the fisherman?"


    One Elder stood up and said, "First Elder, Jiao Chuo is right. Even if you really want to attack the The ou family, you have to think long term!"


    Other Elder nodded in agreement, mostly in agreement with Jiao Chuo.


    It is true that they want to replace the The ou family, but if they need to cause a lot of casualties, they will lose more than they gain.


    As the saying goes, a lean camel is bigger than a horse. This is the situation in the The ou family!


    "I''m the First Elder of the family. Do you flinch when you hear a woman''s one-sided opinion?" First Elder angrily patted the table next to him, and the breath of the fourth floor of his body exploded in an instant. All Elder looked at First Elder in shock.


    On the fourth level of physical training, their stu family actually had a master in the middle stage of physical training!


    Jiao Chuo shook his head with a smile, not caring about First Elder''s cultivation at all. She could not scare her by practicing four levels in one area.


    There was silence all around. They all knew that Ou Changsheng of the The ou family was also on the fourth level, which meant that they already had a chance to compete with Ou Changsheng.


    If that''s the case, it doesn''t seem impossible to attack the The ou family...


    If a person who is stronger than the physical condition and has been preparing for so long, the situ family should have an absolute advantage in terms of quantity, then it seems that everything is impossible and has become an opportunity!


    "Are you done?" Jiao Chuo put down his teacup and said, "First Elder, I just want to ask you, if you will bear the loss of the family under the attack of the The ou family?"


    First Elder narrowed his eyes and said in a sullen tone, "Jiao Chuo, I thought you were a smart woman, but now it seems that''s all!"


    "What does First Elder want to say?"


    "I''ve been giving in to you all this time because you''ve made a lot of contributions to the family, so I''m not going to be as knowledgeable as you are. Now that such a good opportunity is in front of me, you''re blocking it!" First Elder got up angrily and said, "The ancient martial arts world has always respected the strong. Why don''t we have a fight? If you win, I promise I won''t refute what you say in the future. In the same way, if you lose, give up the power in your hands. Don''t ask about the family. Be your young madam honestly, okay?"


    Jiao Chuo chuckled, "Does First Elder really think that by breaking through to the middle stage of physical training, he can do whatever he wants?"


    "At least it looks like that now!" First Elder looked at situ mo and said, "Mo'' er, what do you think of this?"


    Situ mo nodded expressionlessly, "Everything is according to First Elder."


    "Do the others have any opinions?" First Elder''s eyes swept over the faces of all Elder, "After this time, I hope that the stu family will only have one voice until mo'' er takes over the clan leader. Is that okay with everyone?"


    "Hehe..." Situ Mo sneered, waiting for him to take over the clan leader? If First Elder had gained control of the family, he wouldn''t have been able to take over the position of head of the family for ten years, would he?


    First Elder didn''t care what Situ Mo thought at all. Jiao Chuo was the only one who could be a threat to him.


    "Since First Elder wants to learn from each other, I''ll be happy to accompany him." A smile hung from the corner of Jiao Chuo''s mouth, "As First Elder said, the strong are respected. From now on, the stu family can only have one voice! Elder here is all a witness, no problem?"


    First Elder frowned, as if surprised that Jiao Chuo had accepted this so easily. He thought Jiao Chuo would find a way to delay the time and try to break through to the fourth level of physical training as soon as possible.


    For some reason, Jiao Chuo''s sudden promise made him feel a little uneasy...


    "First Elder, please." Jiao Chuo got up and left the hall almost in the blink of an eye, leaving only the remnants of the road in place.


    First Elder''s pupils shrank so fast!


    Not only Elder, but even Situ Mo''s eyes widened. Was this really the fourth level of physical training?!


    "First Elder, this..." Elder, who was close to First Elder in private, smiled bitterly. He felt that First Elder did not seem to have a chance of winning.


    There were nine people present in the exercise world, Elder. Except for First Elder himself, only three of the remaining eight people were on their side. Elder was originally ten, but that one had been disabled by Jiao Chuo.


    With the addition of situ mo and jiao liang, there were already seven strong practitioners in the physical training realm, and they were obviously at a disadvantage...


    If First Elder were to lose, they wouldn''t even have the chance to make a comeback, even if they lost completely...


    "That''s all!" First Elder said in a deep voice, "I really want to see how capable this Jiao Chuo is!"


    He did not believe that Jiao Chuo could break through the fourth level of physical training so quickly. Even if she could do it, her actual combat experience was far worse than her own. At the same level, it was still unknown who would win or lose!


    Outside the villa of the stu family, Jiao Chuo''s eyes were scornful. Now she was already a cultivator in the later stage of physical training. First Elder had just reached the middle stage of physical training, and they were not on the same level at all.


    Even if First Elder didn''t bring it up, she would have done it sooner or later. Now that First Elder brought it up, it saved her a lot of trouble.


    Jiao Chuo said softly, "First Elder, please give me some advice!"


    First Elder raised his hand, and a purple hammer appeared in his hand. The hammer was only the size of the mouth of the bowl, and it did not look imposing. But judging from the aura above, the purple hammer was actually a medium grade magic weapon!


    "Jiao Chuo, if you give up now, there''s still time."

 Chapter 773 Li Wei!

    "Heh..." Jiao Chuo chuckled, and the light in his little hand flickered, and he had already attacked.


    First Elder''s eyes were scornful, "Thunder palm? Me too!"


    The difference between the two was that Jiao Chuo did not use a magic weapon. The purple hammer in First Elder''s hand flashed with a flash of electricity, making it more powerful in an instant.


    A clap and a hammer collided, and there was a roar!


    How is that possible? First Elder was secretly surprised. He had already used his magic weapon and injected the power of lightning into it.


    Even a three-storey martial artist could not take ten of his moves, but he and Jiao Chuo fought nearly a hundred times in an instant. Not only did he not get the upper hand, he actually felt suppressed!


    "Boom!"


    The two fought hard, and First Elder took several steps back to stabilize himself. His wrinkled face was filled with shock.


    "So strong!"


    Situ mo swallowed his saliva and looked at Jiao Chuo fervently. He thought that Jiao Chuo had just broken through to the fourth level of physical training, but was this really something that the fourth level of physical training could do?


    How majestic was it to be able to gain the upper hand even after a hard encounter with a magic weapon with bare hands!


    "Boom!" The purple hammer suddenly exploded, and the blue light gradually turned purple. A three meter high purple light hammer appeared above First Elder''s head.


    Situ Mo''s face changed drastically. He didn''t expect First Elder to have a murderous heart. He didn''t dare to resist such a blow even on the fifth floor of his body!


    "Stop!"


    "First Elder!"


    First Elder was so angry that his facial features were distorted that he couldn''t hear what the people around him were saying. He just wanted to teach this ungrateful woman a lesson!


    If it hadn''t been for her appearance, the stu family would have been in his pocket!


    "Boom!" The purple light hammer came down with a powerful electric current, and stumo and all Elder stepped back a little. The powerful electric current made it impossible to get close to them, or even to see what was going on inside.


    "Aunt Jiao!"


    Just when everyone thought that Jiao Chuo would be seriously injured, the light flashed away, and a figure stood firmly on the spot. An extremely gorgeous armor appeared on her body at some point, wrapping Jiao Chuo in it all, even her face was blocked by a metal mask, leaving only a pair of beautiful eyes.


    "This is..."


    A powerful spiritual power filled the surroundings, and a terrifying pressure centered on jiaozi made everyone pale.


    "No, impossible!" First Elder looked at the figure in front of him in shock and fell to the ground.


    The blow had drained the spirit power from his body, but it did not hurt Jiao Chuo at all, and what was going on with that powerful spirit power?


    Under the mask, Jiao Chuo''s little face was also a little pale. Although this armor was powerful, the spiritual power it consumed was not something she could easily endure.


    Fortunately, she was just defending herself, not using it to attack, so the cost was not particularly obvious.


    In addition, the magic weapon itself and the Treasure are not the same level, the magic weapon itself in First Elder''s hands can only play out about 40 % of the power, when encountering the Treasure, the magic weapon''s attack was weakened by two layers.


    By the time this attack hit Jiao Chuo, it was almost resolved, even the Treasure''s own defense could not be broken.


    It was even more impossible to hurt Jiao Chuo!


    "First Elder, you lost." Jiao Chuo put away the Treasure and revealed her delicate figure.


    From the beginning to the end, she had no intention of knocking First Elder down. She had always known that First Elder was targeting her everywhere because she was an outsider.


    "I didn''t lose!" First Elder kept shaking his head, "I won''t lose!"


    Jiao Chuo''s seventh level of refinement was revealed to the public without any concealment. All Elder present looked at Jiao Chuo in shock.


    They were unable to determine Jiao Chuo''s specific cultivation, but they could clearly sense that First Elder''s four-level cultivation was far from Jiao Chuo''s opponent.


    Situ Mo looked at Jiao Chuo in a daze. He now had a lot of questions to ask jiaoliang, including her cultivation and her armor.


    These were far beyond his knowledge of Jiao Chuo!


    Jiao Chuo turned to look at the other Elder and said, "Take First Elder down. We''ll talk about something tomorrow."


    "Yes!"


    First Elder was taken down, and Situ Mo couldn''t wait to run over, "Aunt Jiao, you... Your cultivation."


    "Are you surprised?" Jiao Chuo sighed, "Actually, even I feel a little unreal..."


    This armor was much more powerful than the stu family''s weapons, and qin kun was able to give it to him and help him ascend to the later stage of physical training.


    If it were the past, she wouldn''t have dared to think about it.


    She climbed to the peak of the third level of physical training step by step with her own efforts. Naturally, she knew how difficult it was to improve her cultivation.


    As for all kinds of treasures, it was even more rare to find, especially such a powerful treasure, she never thought that she would have one.


    "Is that armor also a magic weapon? So strong!"


    "Let''s go in and talk about it." Jiao Chuo had always treated Situ Mo like a family member, so he didn''t hide much. He just explained to Situ Mo about cultivation and the Treasure.


    Situ Mo swallowed deeply, "Aunt Jiao, are you saying that your cultivation was promoted to the later stage of physical training by eating spiritual fruit? And that treasure, the master gave it to you?"


    "Well, that''s it..."


    "I''ll go." Stu mosheng slumped down on the sofa, unable to love him. Why did he feel like he had worked so hard to cultivate, but could not bear to eat a fruit? What''s going on?


    And that Treasure was actually a treasure on top of a talisman, something his master was willing to give away.


    "Are you okay, mo?"


    "It''s okay, aunt Jiao..." Situ Mo was devastated, but he didn''t want Jiao Chuo to see anything.


    He just wanted to say that his master was a little too nice to him, aunt Jiao. Is there such an advantage to being a woman?


    "Xiao mo, the reason I didn''t tell you this was because I was afraid that you would lose your confidence in cultivation." Jiao Chuo patted situ mo and said, "Follow your master well. I don''t think you''ll regret it!"


    Situ Mo nodded heavily. Yes, how could he forget that it was his master? Maybe tomorrow his master will give him a spiritual fruit or a Treasure or something. Wouldn''t that be a good time?


    "Aunt Jiao, I understand!" Situ Mo said seriously, "I will train with my master. But aunt Jiao, can I ask what the master has achieved?"


    "What realm?" Jiao Chuo recalled what Qin Kun said to him last night and said with some uncertainty, "It seems to be the mid-ninth level of physical training."


    "Oh..." Stumo nodded, then suddenly widened his eyes, "What?! Body building... Ninth floor?!"

 Chapter 774 : Go Back!

    Seeing Jiao Chuo nod, Situ Mo took a deep breath. He thought that his master''s cultivation could be similar to Jiao Chuo''s. The seventh level of physical training was already so horrible. If his master was here, wouldn''t it be easy to destroy a family by himself?!


    "Where did master go?" Situ Mo''s eyes were burning. He had not learned anything since he became a teacher. It was the ninth level of physical training, and it was close to the realm recorded in the family.


    Even in the family records, it seems that only the ancestor of their situ family had reached this realm. It is said that when they broke through to the realm of physical cultivation, they encountered trouble, resulting in the failure of the breakthrough, and at the same time, they lost the opportunity to break through to the next realm.


    Since then, no one in the stu family has been able to reach that height.


    But his master looked only thirty or forty years old. Compared with his ancestor, who was nearly a hundred years old, he was much younger.


    If his master could reach that level...


    Situ Mo was a little afraid to think about it. All he knew was that he had a very good master now, and he would definitely explode!


    "I don''t know either. I think I went to pick up girls, didn''t I?" After Jiao Chuo finished speaking, his little face was tinged with jealousy.


    This guy showed mercy everywhere. That Qiqi was said to be a tall, good-looking man with long legs, but she had been busy with the family business and had never seen it before.


    Even if she didn''t see her, she could guess that if such a beautiful woman could be let go by that bad ruffian, it would be a great evil!


    "Woo, woo girls?!" Situ Mo''s expression was a little strange, "Aunt Jiao, then you and master..."


    Jiao Chuo poured himself a glass of red wine and said, "Xiao mo, I''m a little tired. You can go back first."


    "All right then." Situ Mo had a lot of questions to ask, but Jiao Chuo didn''t seem to be in a good mood at the moment.


    Anyway, he has a lot of time, so he can ask these questions slowly in the future...


    At this time, qin kun took the three women to eat some simple food and was strolling around. Shangguan Lingyue and han, one left and one right, were close to Qin Kun, and Ou Qianqian followed behind them. There was no chance to get close to Qin Kun at all.


    And since qin kun rescued her, she had not said a word to herself, which made her very uncomfortable.


    "Senior..."


    Qin Kun stopped and looked back at Ou Qianqian with a questioning look in his eyes.


    "I, I just want to apologize to my senior!" Ou qianqian''s eyes were red and she said, "I know my seniors must think I''m dirty. I actually had that kind of thing with someone, and I was recorded on video. But I was really drunk, and I don''t remember anything!"


    Just as Qin Kun was about to speak, a twinge of pain came from his waist. Shangguan Lingyue held Qin Kun with his little hand, not letting go at all.


    She just didn''t like Ou Qianqian, and from the time she saw Ou Qianqian, she felt that this girl was not an easy target.


    On this trip, Qin Kun already had han and that Jiao Chuo, and now there was another Qiqi, and she wouldn''t agree to anything Ou Qianqian said!


    If this guy continues like this, sooner or later, he will have a harem of 3,000. Does he really think he is an ancient emperor?


    Fortunately, when she was bored, she looked at the address. In ancient times, she was only three wives and four concubines at most, but now it is a society of one husband and one wife. This guy has found so many women, it is too much!


    Even if he had that kind of relationship with Ou Qianqian, she would never allow Qin Kun to accept Ou Qianqian. That was her bottom line!


    "Stop following us. Go wherever you want." Qin Kun finally spoke.


    Although the The ou family was in decline, with ou changsheng''s character, it should not be unfair to the collateral of the The ou family. Even if the gou family made trouble, they would not find Ou Qianqian.


    Not to mention that the other party had already seen him, and this debt would naturally be placed on his head, so he was not very worried about Ou Qianqian''s safety...


    "Senior, I..." Ou Qianqian pulled the corner of Qin Kun''s shirt with red eyes and said, "Can I follow you? I, I don''t want to go back. Just let me stay by your side. I''ll do whatever you want me to!"


    Qin Kun smiled at Ou Qianqian, "If I''m not mistaken, you approached me in the first place to use me to gain a higher position in the The ou family, right?"


    Ou Qianqian was stunned for a few seconds, and his little face was visibly pale.


    She did think so at first, but she just wanted to stand higher. Is that wrong?


    Qin Kun said softly, "Follow me. The Gou family won''t let you go. If you leave now, they will only blame me. You don''t want to involve your family, do you?"


    "But, but..."


    "Go back!" Qin Kun had no feelings for Ou Qianqian, and he had already broken his own bottom line because of Guan Rong, which he would never do twice!


    Whether or not Ou Qianqian was involved in that matter, she was a member of the The ou family, and with that alone, he would never leave her by his side!


    Qin Kun hugged Shangguan Lingyue and said coldly, "Let''s go."


    "Hungry." She looked at Qin Kun pitifully, her little tongue licking her pink lips and touching her belly.


    "Hungry again?" Qin Kun couldn''t laugh or cry. He had already eaten all the strange fruits and received a few left. But now it was a waste to give them to the cold.


    Although han had already begun to cultivate, she had only just begun to cultivate. If she ate the spiritual fruit and rose too fast now, it would make her foundation unstable, which would not be good for her future cultivation...


    "What are you looking at me for?" Shangguan Lingyue felt a little guilty and said, "Last time I just told you that the fruit of the spirit can temporarily slow down the nutrients needed for the cold. How did I know that she absorbed them so quickly? Besides, the cold constitution is very special. Don''t tell me you can''t bear to..."


    "Of course not, the rest of the spiritual fruit except the red flaming fruit, the rest belongs to the two of you. You don''t have to use it. You can do it yourself."


    Shangguan Lingyue''s eyes lit up, "Really?"


    "When have I ever lied to you?" Qin Kun leaned into Shangguan Lingyue''s ear and said, "Stay with me tonight."


    "I don''t!" Like a reflex, Shangguan Lingyue subconsciously distanced himself from Qin Kun and stared at him warily with beautiful eyes.


    She knew this guy was trying to get her out of here. He must be upset! Sure enough, he guessed right...


    Qin Kun touched the bridge of his nose and said, "Am I that scary? Forget it, then let han accompany me..."


    "How dare you!" Shangguan Lingyue glared at qin kun and said, "By the way, don''t you still have that Guan Rong and that long-legged girl? You can look for them!"


    Qin Kun curled her lips and said, "But what do I not want to do?"


    Shangguan Lingyue stared at Qin Kun for a while, but finally gave in, "Didn''t you say you wouldn''t force me? I''m not ready yet. If you really love me, you''re not in a hurry, are you?"

 Chapter 775 : Kneading Clay Figurines?

    "Can you give me some fresh excuses?" Qin Kun dug his ears and said, "I always use this as an excuse to give me a perfunctory answer..."


    "How could I!" Shangguan Lingyue''s face was flushed. She really had her head squeezed by the door. Otherwise, why would she discuss all this nonsense with Qin Kun?


    After a lot of bargaining, Shangguan Lingyue compromised. He kissed Qin Kun on the corner of his lips with a red face, then quickly returned to the ring with a chill.


    Qin Kun touched the moistened corners of his mouth and grinned with satisfaction. The next second, Qiqi was released from the ring and fell to the ground, his face distorted in pain.


    "I, why am I here?" Qiqi looked around in a daze. She was just in an empty space. Her legs were cramping and she didn''t see the end.


    She thought that she had been captured by aliens to do experiments, and now that she suddenly returned to the real world, it made her feel a little unreal.


    "Sitting on the ground is not afraid of hemorrhoids?" Qin Kun squatted in front of Qiqi and said, "Are you hungry? Let''s go and take you to eat something."


    Qiqi stared at Qin Kun warily, rubbed his little butt and stood up from the ground, "You, are you an alien?"


    "Do I look like an alien?" Qin Kun suddenly leaned in front of Qiqi and pointed at his face, "See, is there an alien as handsome as me?"


    "What? All professors are handsome."


    Qiqi''s voice was very low, but Qin Kun heard him, "What did you say? What professor?"


    "Nothing!" Qiqi took two steps back and distanced himself from qin kun, "You, what do you want? I tell you, although I lost to you, it doesn''t mean that you can force me to do something I don''t like, or I will die, and I won''t obey you! If you have that thought, I advise you to give up as soon as possible!"


    Qin Kun looked at Qiqi twice and finally stopped on his long legs, "I can''t imagine how an ordinary person like you could survive in a casino until now..."


    "I rely on my own ability!" Qiqi snorted coldly, "Don''t think that I lost to you on the dice. You really won. If compared to others, you may not be my opponent!"


    Qin Kun chuckled and said, "You''re not as skilled as you are. Why do you have to find so many excuses?"


    Qiqi jumped up from the ground like a cat with its fur blown up, "Who''s not as good as you! You are just lucky. If you have the ability, we will compete. If you lose, you will give me my freedom!"


    "Oh?" Qin Kun said excitedly, "What if you lose?"


    Qiqi looked up at qin kun stubbornly and said, "I won''t lose!"


    "Really? I don''t know." The corners of Qin Kun''s mouth rose, "You should be so confident when you bet with me, right? What happened? Or can''t you afford to lose now? As long as you''re willing to publicly say on the internet that you can''t afford to lose, I can give you freedom, okay?"


    "In your dreams!" Qiqi''s face changed. She was joking. It was already embarrassing for her to lose. She was still publicly posted online, so she might as well just hit her head and die...


    Qin Kun smiled indifferently, "If you want to bet with me, show your sincerity. Otherwise, it''s better for you to stay by my side. What do you think?"


    Qiqi gritted his teeth and said, "Okay, I have money. I''ll bet you three billion. If I lose, I''ll give you three billion. If I win, I''ll be free!"


    "That won''t do!" Qin Kun shook his head resolutely, "When I bet with that little dog, you should be worth five billion, right? You want to redeem your freedom with me for three billion? Who will give me the two billion?"


    "You..." Qiqi''s chest trembled in anger, "What do you want?"


    "If you want to bet with me, it''s not impossible. Just bet on the rest of your life." Qin Kun looked at the straight legs and almost drooled.


    Qiqi''s face turned red in a flash, "You''re shameless!"


    She had thought that this man had suddenly become handsome and would not be as interested in her as those perverts, but now she knew that she seemed to be thinking too much...


    Qin Kun leaned against the wall and said with a lazy expression, "I am so shameless. Do you want to bet? Or are you afraid that you will lose?"


    "I..." Qiqi opened her mouth and looked at the man in front of her in disbelief. Was she really sure she could beat him?


    In fact, she only had half the chance, not to mention that she had only played dice with Qin Kun. If he was so good at other things, wouldn''t he have lost both his husband and his army and sent himself into the wolf''s mouth?


    "If you don''t dare, forget it."


    "Who said I wouldn''t dare? What are you betting on?" Qiqi really went all out this time. Anyway, she fell into the hands of this man. He was so strong, and if he really wanted to do something to her, she couldn''t resist. Instead, it was better to gamble, win and then she could be free.


    Qin Kun was a little playful, "Are you sure you want me to decide?"


    "I..." Qiqi looked at Qin Kun with uncertain eyes. What was this guy up to?


    It was obvious that she was the best at gambling, but at this moment, her confidence actually wavered a little. Was it because she lost to him once?


    "Are you ready?"


    Qiqi looked around and suddenly his eyes lit up, "I''ll compare with you. How about making clay figurines?"


    "Knead the clay man?" Qin Kun''s mouth twitched twice. Was this a gamble?


    "What, are you scared?" Qiqi smiled smugly. She was not sure if she was going to compete with Qin Kun in gambling, but he was definitely not her opponent in kneading clay figurines. She had been exposed to these things since she was a child. This could be said to be an additional hobby of hers. There were clay figurines stalls all around. The two of them could try it out and see who kneaded them more like them!


    Qin Kun suddenly grinned, "Since you''re in such a hurry to lose to me, I''ll let you be. Let''s go."


    "You, you agreed?" Qiqi opened his mouth slightly, as if he didn''t believe it. Was this guy a conscience discovery and wanted to give himself back his freedom?


    "Of course I agree." Qin Kun strode to the clay man''s stall and threw a gold ingot at him, "I bought all of your things!"


    The stall owner was stunned for a moment, then ecstatic: "Thank you boss, thank you boss!"


    "Come on." Qin Kun turned to look at Qiqi, "Are you sure you''re not going to change?"


    "Wait a minute!" Qiqi looked at Qin Kun suspiciously. Of course, she didn''t believe that this guy would pinch better than herself, but there was always a little uneasiness in his heart. Could he pinch too?

 Chapter 776 : Sloppy?

    After thinking about the pros and cons for a while, Qiqi wanted to change it. When he saw Qin Kun''s eyes, he always felt as if he was trying to lure him into taking the bait.


    This kind of craftsmanship, until now, few people are willing to learn, he can be considered as half a craftsman, if she even lost this, she can really go to the shit...


    "Okay, that''s it!"


    "Ladies first, please." Qin Kun made an inviting gesture and gave up the stall to Qiqi.


    Qiqi''s two slender hands were extremely flexible. In almost two or three minutes, a lifelike goku appeared in her hands.


    Soon, the other three masters and disciples in the journey to the west were all made, and the four clay figurines took less than ten minutes.


    This speed was already very fast, especially the four master and disciple''s facial features, which were very surprising, and even more vivid than the candy man master just made.


    "Not bad." Qin Kun picked up the clay man and played with him for a while, "Have you learned before?"


    "What do you want?" Qiqi said proudly, "Do you think I''ll believe what you just said? I bet you didn''t know how to make clay figurines, so you said those words on purpose? That''s why I gave up this bet, right?"


    Qin Kunduo looked at Qiqi twice. Actually, he didn''t mean that. Just now, he really wanted to give Qiqi a chance, so he said that.


    He grew up in the ancient martial arts world. He had played with these things since he was a child. When he was seven or eight years old, making clay figurines had already made those clay figurines feel ashamed of themselves.


    The reason why his face changing technique was so good had something to do with this, but no one knew about it.


    "Knock, knock!" Qin Kun picked up the gongs and drums next to him and knocked a few times, "I would like to ask everyone to prove that I bet on this beautiful woman. I bet on the clay figurine. If she loses, she will be mine in the future. If I lose, I will give her back her freedom!"


    Qiqi blushed and glared at Qin Kun. What was this guy trying to do?


    "Pretty girl, follow this little white who is not useful..."


    Before a young man could finish his sentence, he was covered by someone next to him and whispered, "You don''t want to live anymore. You can''t tell that he is the senior who made the The ou family deflated last time! If you offend him, don''t you think your life is too long!"


    The people around them heard the young man''s voice and many recognized Qin Kun.


    At that time, Qin Kun fought with the ou family, attracting a lot of martial artists, and there happened to be a few people who were at the scene that day.


    In a few minutes, everyone around them knew that the man in front of them was a master that the The ou family did not dare to provoke!


    Especially after the young man who was trying to tease Qiqi found out about Qin Kun''s identity, he almost peed...


    Qiqi was a little embarrassed when he heard the discussion around him, "Are you going to compete or not?"


    Qin Kun played with the four clay figurines made by Qiqi and said, "Of course, but let''s make it clear who will be the judge first. If you refuse to admit it, wouldn''t I be wronged?"


    "What do you want?" After Qiqi finished speaking, her little face was a little gloomy. I don''t know if it was an illusion or not. After she finished saying this, she felt as if she had jumped into a big hole on her own initiative.


    "What do I want?" Qin Kun looked at the dense crowd around him and said, "Well, since there are so many spectators around, let everyone be the judge. Is that okay?"


    Qiqi pursed his lips, a little uncertain for a moment, but there seemed to be no fairer way.


    "Okay, then let''s all be judges!"


    When Qin Kun heard Qiqi agree, he smiled with satisfaction, "Dong, dong, did everyone hear that?"


    "Yes!"


    "Senior, let''s begin. We can''t wait to see your work!"


    The onlookers around also started to cajole, but most of them were trying to curry favor with Qin Kun. After all, they could not afford to offend such a powerful man. If they could please him, they might be able to do so in the future, right?


    Senior?!


    Qiqi''s heart thumped when he heard the people around him calling Qin Kun, and suddenly he felt a strong sense of unease.


    "Then I will make a fool of myself!" Qin Kun''s fingers were fast, not much slower than Qiqi''s. Soon, a big fat head appeared in front of everyone.


    It took them a long time to realize that it was like a pig...


    Qin Kun coughed dryly. It seemed like he hadn''t done it for a long time. He was a little raw. How could he be so ugly? But what he did was relatively simple, so it shouldn''t be too difficult to recognize, right?


    "Hahaha." Qiqi pointed at Qin Kun''s work and laughed out loud. She really didn''t understand who gave this guy the confidence to make him look so ugly.


    "Are you smiling happily?" Qin Kun picked up his work and said, "I think it''s still sloppy."


    Qiqi was about to burst into tears laughing, "Is this also called sloppy?"


    "Well, this is my work. Let''s all be judges." Qin Kun smiled confidently and said, "Don''t forget, the judges are all the audience present. You either said you won or you won!"


    "Sure, then hurry up!" Qiqi couldn''t wait any longer. If she had known this guy was so ugly, she could have crushed him with one hand, which made her nervous for nothing.


    Qin Kun lifted his work up, "Everyone''s eyes are wide open. This is my work. If anyone can''t see it, I can get closer and let you have a good look!"


    When Qiqi heard Qin Kun''s words, he felt something was wrong, but he couldn''t tell what was wrong.


    "This pig made by my senior is so lively, so awesome!"


    "Yes, I''ve never seen such a realistic clay figurine since I was so big!"


    "My senior is really hiding it. Even such a rare craft can do this. I''m impressed!"


    The crowd was crowding around, all of them sucking up to each other, and they almost didn''t praise the pig in Qin Kun''s hand.


    Poof...


    Qiqi covered his chest and spat out a mouthful of old blood. His eyes were wide open as he looked at the surrounding martial artists. Were these people blind? That''s so lifelike?


    What''s so vivid about it? Then what she did, wasn''t it possible for her to become a genius?


    Qin Kun went around and put the pig in his hand beside him. Then he pointed at the four dolls in front of Qiqi and said, "Don''t just praise me. Tell me about these four dolls. If you continue to praise me, I feel embarrassed..."


    "What the senior taught us is!"


    "I''m waiting to be taught!"


    "What are those four pinches? Do you know each other?"


    "No! Too ugly! I''ve never seen anyone so ugly!"

 Chapter 777 Ghost Fire!

    "That''s right, the senior let her do it with one hand countless times better than her!"


    Qiqi''s eyelids twitched and almost cursed. These people were simply lying with their eyes open. The clay figurine she made, even her former master, said that she was gifted. In these people''s mouths, it seemed that even the children could not compare to what she made.


    Especially compared to the pig in Qin Kun''s hand, it was so worthless that it made her feel worse than stabbing her twice...


    "So, is it time to accept defeat?" Qin Kun leaned against the stall and looked at Qiqi with a smile, "You can''t cheat, can you? Or are you admitting loudly that you can''t afford to lose?"


    "You, you cheated!" It took Qiqi a long time to squeeze out these words.


    She could not wait to skin and cramp this fellow, especially the people around her who were watching the commotion. They were all blind. No, they should be blinder than blind!


    "Cheating?" Qin Kun looked around and said, "With so many people watching, how can I cheat? Tell me, what did I cheat for? You promised to let all the audience be the judges. You don''t want to cheat, do you?"


    "Shameless!" Qiqi glared at Qin Kun, her eyes reddening in an instant.


    The thought of losing to Qin Kun and being eaten up by this guy made Qiqi feel very aggrieved. She did lose, but there must be something wrong with it!


    Talking about her, she had never even had a boyfriend and was about to be spoiled by this scum. Before it happened, she felt like she was about to break down...


    When Qin Kun saw that Qiqi was about to cry, he frowned and appeared beside Qiqi in an instant. He picked her up and quickly disappeared in front of everyone.


    "Let me go!" Qiqi had never been so close to a man before. Suddenly being held like this by Qin Kun made her burst into tears with a strong sense of shame.


    "Don''t move, or I''ll throw you out now!"


    Qiqi jumped and subconsciously hugged Qin Kun''s neck, afraid that he would really throw himself out...


    Soon, qin kun took Qiqi to a deserted place and put her down, "Take back your tears!"


    "Why are you being so mean to me?" Qiqi was startled. It was good not to shout. Qin Kun''s voice scared Qiqi into tears.


    Qin Kun said with a dark face, "You''re crying. I''ll push you now!"


    Qiqi''s tears stopped in an instant, and the tears rolled in her eyes, forcing her to hold them back.


    "Wipe it." Qin Kun took out a pack of tissues from the ring and handed them over, "Are you women made of water? Who''s used to tears when they don''t agree?"


    "It''s none of your business!" Qiqi grabbed a tissue and rubbed it carelessly twice. He looked around for big rocks and sat down.


    The thought of being cheated by this guy just now made Qiqi feel angry and even a little loveless. Don''t people in this world know the word "Fairness" ?


    With their eyes wide open, these men should all be dragged out and cut!


    Qin Kun squatted in front of Qiqi and said, "Enough crying. Let''s talk about us."


    "What are you doing! Don''t mess around!" Qiqi covered his chest and his little face was full of vigilance, "You, if you dare to touch me, I, I will not let you go as a ghost!"


    "I didn''t kill you. What are you doing?"


    "If you touch me, I''ll kill myself!" Qiqi circled around but found nothing that could threaten Qin Kun.


    Qin Kun saw Qiqi''s eyes looking at the tree beside him and chuckled, "If you hit it, you won''t die without a hole in your head. That way of death, tsk tsk, it''s scary to think about."


    "You..." Qiqi''s face turned white, and her mind instantly filled up with what Qin Kun had said. She was so frightened that she shook her head in a hurry to dispel the image in her mind.


    Without waiting for Qiqi to speak, Qin Kun pointed to the sea behind him and said, "Of course, you can also choose to jump into the sea. This is better, not so much, but after death, your body will swell up, just like a balloon filled with air, and..."


    "Vomit..." Qiqi seemed to think of something bad and squatted on the ground to retch.


    There will be dead people here every year, especially those who drown. She has not seen hundreds of people, and there are more than a dozen.


    Just thinking about it, she was so scared that she couldn''t sleep for several days. As soon as this guy finished speaking, he immediately recalled all the bad memories in her mind, but the main character was himself...


    "Here." Qin Kun squatted beside Qiqi, "Tissue..."


    Qiqi grabbed the tissue and retched for a while. It took her a long time to feel better in her stomach. She hadn''t eaten for a day, and now she couldn''t even throw up...


    "You, you stay away from me!" Qiqi''s eyes were red. He got up and walked into the woods.


    When Qin Kun saw Qiqi walking into the woods, he suddenly remembered that he was walking one or two hundred meters ahead. It was like a mass grave where the bodies of the ancient martial arts world would usually be buried.


    If there was anything more terrifying in the ancient martial arts world, then this mass grave was one of them...


    "Hey, that''s not a good place. Are you sure you want to go in?"


    "It''s none of your business!" Qiqi stuck her head in without looking back. All she wanted now was to be alone, especially far away from this guy. It was better not to see him forever!


    But soon Qiqi realized something was wrong. She was so angry that she didn''t pay attention to the scene around her. It was so dark that she couldn''t even see a ghost, let alone a human being.


    Besides, the weather outside the forest was obviously very hot, but she felt chilly when she got here, which made her shiver uncontrollably.


    After walking a little further, Qiqi began to retreat.


    The whole forest was eerily quiet. Even if there was a bird chirping, she might feel more at ease, but there was no sound around, except for the sound of her own footsteps.


    Qiqi stopped and looked back, "Hey, you, if you''re here, come out!"


    It was still very quiet. Did he really not catch up?


    No, he went into the woods alone. Wasn''t that guy afraid to run away?


    "Hoo..."


    Just as Qiqi was about to leave, a faint blue flame flashed past her.


    "Ah!"


    The shrill screams echoed through the woods in an instant. Qiqi was so scared that his hair stood on end that he turned around and ran back.


    But as she ran, she felt something was wrong. When she came in, she was only about one or two hundred meters away, but after running for so long, she didn''t see any light at all. Instead, it was getting darker and darker.


    From time to time, there were still some orchid flames around her. Although it was only a flash, she was still scared to death.


    She knew that those things were ghostly fire, but if there were ghostly fire in the woods, there could only be one explanation: there were corpses all around, and there were more than one!

 Chapter 778 : Corpse Slave!

    "Quack quack."


    "Who, who is there!" When Qiqi heard the voice behind him, her face turned pale with fear.


    "Little baby, don''t be afraid!" An old man in black came out of the darkness with a cane. His face was wrinkled and looked like the bark of a thousand years old. It might have been better during the day, but at night, it made one shudder.


    Qiqi stepped back vigilantly, "Who are you? Don''t come over!"


    "Didn''t anyone tell you that this is a restricted area?" The old man walked slowly towards Qiqi. The distance between them was more than ten meters. Obviously, the old man''s steps were very small, but no matter how Qiqi retreated, the distance between them was still getting shorter and shorter. It was only two or three breaths. The old man had already appeared within three meters of Qiqi''s line of sight!


    Qiqi resisted the urge to turn around and run away. He had already greeted Qin Kun''s ancestors for 18 generations. This guy even said that he wanted to take her as his woman. She just lost her temper, and this guy let herself into the woods.


    How could such a stingy man be so hateful!


    "Little doll, you came in alone?" There was a smile on the old man''s face, but it was okay not to smile. With a grin like this, a green thing fell from the old man''s mouth to the ground.


    Qiqi could smell the burnt yellow and smelly mouth three meters away.


    Holding back the tumbling in his stomach, he said, "Senior, I, I just didn''t mean to intrude. I didn''t know this was a restricted area. I got lost. As long as you tell me the direction to leave this place, I will leave immediately. I will never disturb your cleansing!"


    "Lost?" The old man''s eyes lit up, "So, you''re an outsider?"


    "I... Of course not!" Qiqi knew that the ancient martial arts world was very against outsiders, so when the old man asked this question, he immediately reacted.


    The old man looked at Qiqi, his muddy eyes finally resting on his beautiful legs, "What a beautiful pair of legs!"


    "What?" Qiqi did not hear what the old man said, but he could clearly see that the old man was staring greedily at his legs as if he had found something interesting.


    That look disgusted her.


    "Nothing." The old man looked back reluctantly, "Do you want to leave this place? Follow me, I''ll get you out of here."


    Qiqi was stunned for a moment, "Senior, are you really willing to take me out?"


    "Of course, catch up before I regret it." The old man stopped looking at Qiqi and turned to walk in one direction of the forest.


    Qiqi hesitated for a moment and followed the old man far behind.


    Not long after they entered the woods, a figure jumped from the tree and a sneer hung on his handsome face. He did not expect that there was a four-storey martial artist hiding in this haunted place.


    Although the spirit power in the old man''s body was a little scattered, it was a genuine mid-phase of physical training!


    And the direction the old man was leading was clearly to take Qiqi into the depths of the woods, not to take her away from here!


    This silly woman, she believed everything others said, she was really brainless...


    Qin Kun shook his head with a smile, moved his body, and quickly followed him. There was only a hint of fragrance in this forest, except for the faint smell of corpses. It was emanating from Qiqi, so he was not afraid that he would lose it...


    Qiqi had already followed the old man a long way. Even without her head, she felt something was wrong now. The light around her was getting weaker and weaker. It was even darker than the way she had just come in. Not even the moonlight could shine in.


    This was not the way she came in!


    "Senior, are we on the wrong path?" Qiqi stopped and asked warily.


    "That''s right. You can see the city wall through this forest!" The old man said without looking back.


    Qiqi stood there, staring at the old man as if he was considering whether to believe what the old man said...


    The old man took a few more steps and turned around and said, "Little doll, are you still afraid that I will eat you?"


    "Senior, I just think this road is a little too far. Otherwise, we should take the same road." Qiqi didn''t know which way she should go, but she was sure it wasn''t the way she was going.


    She could hear the waves clearly just now, and it was so quiet and frightening that they had left the beach.


    When she came to the ancient martial arts world, she had heard some rumors about people outside the city wall. They said that people actually came out of the city and never went back.


    They had sent people to search for it, but not even a body could be found, let alone a figure.


    Qiqi''s legs trembled at the thought that the old man in front of her might be a psychopathic murderer. She was only a good gambler, but when it came to getting up, she was at most a little better than ordinary people. Even an ordinary martial artist could easily catch her.


    If the old man in front of her had any other intentions, then she would really be called day in and day out.


    The old man turned around and looked at Qiqi. Suddenly, he grinned, "Little doll, are you still very vigilant? I was going to let you suffer less, find a comfortable place for you, and hand over your virginity to me. Since you are in such a hurry, I will fulfill you!"


    Qiqi narrowed his eyes and turned to run!


    Before she could run a few steps, a few rotten hands suddenly reached out from the ground and grabbed her ankles!


    "Ah!"


    The shrill screams echoed through the forest in an instant.


    The old man did not mind Qiqi shouting at all. He raised his hand and tore off his cloak, revealing a strong and strong body.


    "Cry, no one will come near here. I haven''t tasted a woman for many years! I didn''t expect that one of them would be a virgin after so much effort!" The old man''s eyes were fixed on Qiqi''s legs, "Don''t worry. As long as you are obedient and give up your virginity, I will give you a good time and train you into my slave!"


    Qiqi was not in the mood to listen to what the old man was saying. She kept stepping on her outstretched arm, but there were so many hands on the ground that even if she broke free from her grip, there would be more hands on her wrist.


    And the ground around them was loose, as if something was about to crawl out of the ground.


    This kind of plot, which only can be seen in horror movies, made Qiqi feel like she had fainted, but she knew she couldn''t faint, or she would really die here!


    And that ugly monster wanted to take away her virginity. She would rather be attacked by Qin Kun''s pig than be ruined by such a disgusting old man!


    "Qin Kun! If you don''t come out, I won''t let you go!"

 Chapter 779 : Here We Are!

    In a certain huge tree, Qin Kun heard Qiqi''s cry, and the smile on his face became more and more intense. This little girl would really cause trouble for herself. She ran to such a haunted place in the middle of the night. If he hadn''t watched Qiqi walk in, he would have followed her immediately.


    The old man deliberately led Qiqi around in circles, and quietly erased all their footprints. It looked like he was afraid that someone would find him, so he was prepared in advance.


    Qiqi felt her ankles sticky, and the ground reeked of suffocating stench. She had never seen a real zombie, but these things seemed to be about as much as a zombie, even more disgusting than a zombie!


    The thought of the rotting corpse clutching his ankle made Qiqi feel like he was about to break down.


    She never dreamed that there was such a disgusting thing in this world. Unfortunately, she had no force at all. Besides struggling and screaming, there was no good way...


    "Quack quack, what a beautiful pair of legs!" The old man looked greedily at Qiqi''s beautiful legs, "Let me think about it. I remember the last time a girl got lost and ran in like you. It seemed like two years ago! It''s a pity that the virginity was a step ahead of the old ones, but this time your virginity is mine!"


    "Even if I die, I won''t let you touch me!" As soon as Qiqi''s voice fell, the ground loosened and a rotting corpse suddenly sat up from the ground.


    Qiqi had just been struggling, and when he turned around, he saw the corpse holding his ankle in one hand, and the rotted face was looking up at him!


    "I advise you not to... Ah!" Before the old man could finish his sentence, a fist sized stone hit the old man''s eye socket accurately!


    The old man let out a scream and covered his eyes with one hand. The intense pain almost made him faint.


    The fist-sized stone was firmly embedded in the eyes of the old man and could not be buckled...


    The bodies were out of control, and Qiqi let go of one of his feet, lifted his foot and kicked it on the face of the corpse, and kicked the already rotten head away.


    "Ouch!" Qiqi retched twice. The strong stench of the corpse made her want to jump off the building, but she also understood that this was not the time to slip away. Otherwise, when the old man found out about the situation here, it would be even harder for her to leave!


    "Who, who is hurting someone in the dark!" The old man looked around angrily with one eye. He must find this man and let him die without a burial ground!


    Qin Kun jumped down from the tree, "Before Qiqi could say anything, she was already in the ring."


    "Who are you!" The old man glared at Qin Kun angrily. The pain in his eyes drove him crazy! What made him even more desperate was that the stone was so angular that it was directly embedded in the eye socket. The edge of the stone was stuck in the bone of the eye socket, and it was difficult to take it off!


    All he knew was that he was blind in one eye, and all this was caused by this man in front of him!


    "You tricked my woman here and asked me who I was?" Qin Kun flipped his hand, and the blue moon blade appeared in his hand.


    With the help of the yanyue sword, even during the foundation period, Qin Kun was confident of fighting the other party for 300 rounds, not to mention a four-level practitioner.


    It was better to say that he was a martial artist than to say that he was an unorthodox person, manipulating the corpse fight. This had already touched Qin Kun''s bottom line, so Qin Kun would never leave such a person in this world!


    The old man felt Qin Kun''s powerful spiritual power and suddenly turned around to escape. The muscular body burst out with powerful power, increasing the old man''s speed to the extreme.


    If he met other martial artists, he might not be able to catch up with the old man. Unfortunately, he met Qin Kun...


    "Where do you want to go?" Qin Kun came behind the old man almost in the blink of an eye, but the old man''s physical strength was also lost, rolling to the side in time, the green crescent knife with Qin Kun as the center, dozens of meters around the trees were all cut in two!


    The old man stared blankly at the trees around him and even forgot the sharp pain in his eyes. How terrifying was this? What kind of monster did he offend?


    Even in the ancient martial arts world, he had never heard of anyone who could do this!


    And what about that powerful and unparalleled spirit power? Is that really what humans can do?!


    "Who the hell are you!" The old man swallowed his saliva with difficulty, "The ancient martial arts world does not have such a terrifying strong person as you. You are not from the ancient martial arts world!"


    "You know too much!" Qin Kun grinned, revealing a small white eye.


    The old man''s only remaining eyes turned, one hand slapped on the ground, and a petite figure crawled out of the ground.


    Judging from the figure, the petite figure seemed to be just a child, probably only two or three years old. Before Qin Kun could make a move, the petite voice let out an incomparably piercing scream.


    The moon blade in Qin Kun''s hand swept past, and the tiny figure instantly turned into a mist of blood.


    He knew that the old man should be calling for someone, but that was good, such a vicious person, if all of them came together, he would save him from looking for them one by one!


    The old man stared at Qin Kun for a while, his heart thumping. He knew he was calling for someone. Why didn''t he leave? Did he want to...


    Not good!


    Is this man trying to catch them all?


    But when the old man wanted to inform his old friends, it was obviously too late. The temperature around him dropped rapidly. It was obviously very stuffy just now, and now it had become a little cold.


    You don''t have to look at him to know that his old friends should have arrived!


    "Quack, what a skinny, white little guy." A shrill voice came from the forest, followed by a short figure.


    In the other two directions, two men in black also came out.


    "Gee, gee, why are you so miserable by a little guy?"


    "I thought you found some good prey. Why is it a man?"


    The old man who was called sly was the same old man who was blinded by Qin Kun. At this moment, he was staring at his old friends with his only remaining eyes, "You old people, see clearly. He is a master!"


    "Master?" The skinny old man circled around Qin Kun twice, "I like this body. Why don''t you help me catch it back and let him be my pet?"


    "Are you all here?" Qin Kun chuckled, trying to catch himself as a male pet? I''m afraid this is a bit difficult!


    There were four old men present. Apart from the creepy and skinny old men, the other two men in black did not show their faces, but they did not look down on Qin Kun at all.

 Chapter 780 Green Dragon Moon Blade!

    Weirdness is not the strongest among them, but it is not the weakest!


    He would never be too weak to be called a master!


    One of the men in black said faintly, "Who is my little friend and why is he our enemy?"


    "Hehe, did I explain it to you?" Qin Kun''s eyes grew colder and colder, "People like you who are so unorthodox deserve to die!"


    "So my friend wants to kill us?" Another man in black said in a cold voice.


    The two of them had already given Qin Kun enough face by calling him "Little friend." Even if Ou Zhanghong and Guan Tianyang were here, they would not be so polite!


    But in front of Qin Kun, they didn''t want to be hard on him. They already had the intention of giving in.


    But if the other party really wanted to kill them, they wouldn''t be so stupid as to sit back and wait to die!


    "Set up the array!"


    The two men in black began to retreat, and black smoke began to appear around them, quickly enveloping the area hundreds of meters nearby.


    The skinny old man had immediately burrowed into the black smoke.


    As for the trick of being blinded by Qin Kun, he also took out a broken bowl from his arms, which contained a layer of black stuff, emitting a nauseating smell.


    As the bowl appeared, rotting hands began to emerge from the surrounding ground. At first glance, there were hundreds of them!


    Even Qin Kun felt a little numb, but he crawled out of a pile of dead people. He was not afraid of living people, so how could he be afraid of dead people?


    If he had been willing, none of the four old men would have run away. The reason why they didn''t do anything was that their lives were too dull and they were just training them.


    Ever since he had reached the ninth level of physical cultivation, he had not fought with all his might. No wonder earth was in the age of the last dharma. It was so difficult to find someone who fought with all his might!


    It seemed that he had to break through to the foundation stage as soon as possible and find a way to bring Shangguan Lingyue back to the The cultivation world. Otherwise, if he wanted to cultivate to a higher level here, he might not know how long it would take...


    "Whoosh!"


    A shadow flashed past not far behind Qin Kun. If Qin Kun was right, that shadow was probably the skinny old man.


    When Qin Kun saw the old man at first glance, he had already guessed that the other party might be an assassin, which could be distinguished from his pace and murderous spirit, especially when Qin Kun''s opponent was higher than the other party...


    "Roar!" The two corpses struggled out of the ground, opened their mouths and pounced on Qin Kun.


    Qin Kun sneered, and the moon blade in his hand suddenly vibrated slightly. A green dragon, which was more than ten meters long, emerged from the moon blade.


    The murmurs of dragons echoed through the forest, and the faces of the four old men who were hiding in the dark fog changed drastically. They all stared at the green dragon closely.


    The two men in black looked at each other, and one of them was a little uncertain, "Is that the weapon of the Guan family, the qinglong yanyue sword?!"


    "That''s impossible. How could a Guan family weapon fall into someone else''s hands?" Another man in black did not want to believe this fact, but the blue dragon circling Qin Kun was indeed the weapon spirit of the blue dragon''s moon blade!


    As far as they knew, only the weapons of the last three families existed, but this was a legend hundreds of years ago, and no one had seen it with their own eyes.


    So for a moment, they were not sure whether Qin Kun''s knife had anything to do with the Guan family.


    When the green dragon appeared, Qin Kun obviously felt that the black mist around him had dissipated a lot.


    Qin Kun had known for a long time that there was an artifact spirit in the yanyue sword, but he did not understand why the artifact in his body did not appear. Was it because he did not recognize the lord?


    During this period of time, the yanyue sword had been nourished by the book of heaven and the divine power in his body. The cracks on the blade seemed to be a little less. Although it was not obvious, Qin Kun could feel that the qinglong yanyue sword was developing in a better direction.


    With enough time, perhaps this top-level treasure can really restore its former demeanor, or even go up to a higher level and become an immortal or a divine weapon!


    "Master!" The green dragon spat and lowered his noble head in front of Qin Kun.


    Of course, only Qin Kun could hear it, which was enough for him!


    "Let''s destroy this array!" Qin Kun''s voice fell, and the blue dragon moon blade in his hand was full of green light. The blue dragon instantly burrowed into the moon blade. A green dragon coiled on the moon blade in Qin Kun''s hand, and the originally very thick moon blade became more and more magnificent.


    There was no need for Qin Kun to urge him at all. The yanyue sword swept across Qin Kun''s hand, and the powerful and unparalleled air of the blade turned into a blue light blade that was tens of meters long in mid-air, and it fell with the sound of the air breaking.


    The light blade was directed in the direction of the two men in black. In front of such a powerful sword qi, the two masters who had reached the fifth level of physical training did not even hum and were instantly swallowed up by the sword qi.


    As soon as the two black robed men died, the black houses around them dissipated. In front of Qin Kun, a huge crack that was nearly 100 meters long appeared.


    The blue dragon moon blade had returned to its former form, and the attack had used almost all of its spiritual power.


    Qin Kun took a deep breath and raised his hand to stroke the blade. The blow was completely out of his expectation. He could feel that the blow just now seemed to have only one percent of the power of the blue dragon moon blade in its heyday.


    How terrifying would it be if the blue dragon moon blade was completely revived?


    The thin old man''s pupils shrank, and he ran away before he could even think!


    "Want to go?" Qin Kun put the blue dragon moon blade into his body, took out the phantom and quickly chased after him.


    Not long after they left, the ground began to loosen and an awkward figure rose from the ground.


    Before he could see clearly, he stepped into the crack and almost fell into it. Fortunately, the crack was not very wide, and his body was stronger, so he did not fall directly into it.


    Looking around at the mess, he swallowed his saliva deeply and only one of his remaining eyes looked in the direction of Qin Kun''s departure with resentment. I will not stop until this revenge is avenged!


    Covering his chest, he came to the place where two old friends died and saw a black cup picked up. This cup and his bowl were originally a set. If they were combined, the power could be doubled in an instant!


    Unfortunately, before they could use it, two old friends had already died under that man''s knife!


    Fortunately, this magic weapon was only damaged and did not break, which was already a blessing in misfortune!


    As for his other old friend, even if he went, he would only die one more person. It seems that he can only ask for more blessings!


    He spun around in the same place twice to make sure he didn''t miss anything, and then quickly went into the woods.

 Chapter 781 : No One, No Ghost!

    At this moment, the skinny old man was almost driven mad by Qin Kun. His cultivation was just the beginning of the fourth level of physical training, and he was the weakest among the four of them.


    Even the speed he prided himself on, in front of this freak, was extremely weak, no matter where he fled, he would be found, not even a little chance to breathe!


    "Have you run enough?" Qin Kun smiled and stopped the skinny old man, "What did you say just now? You want me to be a boy''s pet, right?"


    "Don''t come over, or I''ll be rude to you!" The skinny old man turned around and ran away. The cultivation of the fourth level of the body was completely broken out, leaving behind a series of remnants.


    But even at this speed, they still couldn''t distance themselves from the man. They ran after each other as if they were playing cat and mouse.


    The other party''s speed was obviously easy to catch him, but he did not do so, but followed him slowly, leaving a deep visible bone wound on his body from time to time.


    The position of the wound was not fatal, it only made him unable to breathe. In just a few minutes, Qin Kun had already left five or six wounds on his body. In this way, even if he was not killed, he would have bled to death!


    If it weren''t for the fact that he had sufficient spiritual energy, he would have died a long time ago if he were an ordinary person...


    "What the hell do you want!" The skinny old man''s consciousness had gradually become blurred. This kind of playing with people as prey was his favorite thing in the past, but now he became someone else''s prey!


    This was the first time he had experienced despair! And it turned out that he didn''t like the feeling!


    "I''m just curious. Who are you?" Qin Kun came to the skinny old man unhurriedly, holding the Phantom in his hand, "Two of you have five levels of physical training, two of you have four levels of physical training. Even if you enter the ancient martial arts world, you should have a place, right?"


    "What does this have to do with you?" The skinny old man looked away, as if unwilling to answer Qin Kun''s question.


    "Do you know this thing?" Qin Kun raised his hand and a blue beetle appeared out of thin air.


    The skinny old man''s pupils shrank and subconsciously exclaimed, "Is this the Broken worm?! How is that possible!"


    "Oh? Do you know him?" Qin Kun smiled with satisfaction. Since he knew each other, it was much easier to do, so that he wouldn''t have to experience it for himself and waste his precious time...


    "Squeak!" The Broken worm let out a piercing cry, and a golden dot of light flew in from afar.


    "Bang."


    A broken bowl and a small cup were thrown at Qin Kun. Qin Kun put the ring in without looking at it.


    It seemed that the catch had been solved, but he was really curious about how this little thing got rid of the other party, but it didn''t seem like the time to study this...


    The little old man''s heart skipped a beat. It looked like the trick had been dealt with. It was just a little bug. How did it get rid of the trick?


    "You still don''t want to say it?" Qin Kun took out a small dagger and said, "But it doesn''t matter. I have a thousand ways to make you open your mouth. Even if you bite your tongue and commit suicide, as long as you still have a breath, I can save you. I''m torturing you slowly. If you don''t believe me, you can try..."


    "You..." The skinny old man had already seen the horror of Qin Kun, and when he thought that he could be saved by biting his tongue and committing suicide, he felt so desperate...


    The four of them killed at least a hundred people here, all of them tortured to death, but like the one in front of them, why did they have to save someone to torture himself? They had never done this before. Was this guy a demon?


    "Say it or not?" Qin Kun took out a half-meter long silver needle from the ring, "This is the last time I ask you!"


    The skinny old man almost peed. Before Qin Kun could speak, he hurriedly said, "I said, I said everything! Just give me a good time!"


    "Okay, I promise you."


    For the next half an hour, the skinny old man answered almost every question, and even if he did not know, he could blur out a rough idea.


    Qin Kun also had some understanding of these four people. It turned out that these four people were originally martial artists in the ancient world, but the skills they practiced were a little strange. They had to rely on the death of the dead to improve their cultivation.


    Especially the dead martial artists, it was a great tonic for them!


    The reason why they cultivated so fast was largely because they absorbed too much of the inner force of the martial artists, so they could constantly break through.


    However, this method of cultivation was immoral, so all four of them became neither human nor ghost. It was definitely the kind of person who could scare a child to death when they went out at night...


    Twenty years ago, many people in the ancient martial arts world disappeared, so some people put all the blame on them, which led them to be kicked out of the ancient martial arts world and could only survive in the forest.


    Therefore, they hated the ancient martial arts world. Anyone who came out of the ancient martial arts world would be killed if they could, leaving behind only some beautiful women who wanted to be used as a tool of reproduction for them to pass down their generations. But who knew that those women were very stubborn, either rather die than obey, or bite their tongues and commit suicide, anyway, no one was willing to obey them.


    This result gradually twisted their minds, and the beautiful woman they caught was also enjoyed by everyone, and finally became a zombie puppet, a toy they usually vent on!


    When Qin Kun heard this, he cut a few more knives on the skinny old man. These animals actually turned living people into inflatable dolls. Even if such a person died a thousand times, ten thousand times, it was not a pity to die!


    The reason why they did not invade the ancient martial arts world was not that they did not want to, but that they were afraid of the weapons of the upper three families.


    Only two of the four of them got the treasure, the broken bowl in Qin Kun''s hand and the nearly broken cup...


    Originally, they planned to settle for two years, then find an opportunity to invade the ancient martial arts world and take back everything they had lost, but they did not expect that this plan had not yet begun to implement, and they had already sailed in the sewer...


    "That''s it. I''ve already said everything I need to say. Give me a break!" The thin old man closed his eyes and raised his neck slightly.


    Qin Kun hesitated a little, and the Phantom in his hand wiped the thin old man''s neck. Although their suffering was somewhat pitiful, they were wronged, and they had to be hunted and killed. It was a miracle that they could live to this day!


    But what they did, they had already lost their qualification as human beings, so he would never stay for such a person!


    Some powder was dripped onto the thin old man''s body. In a few seconds, the body had turned into a pool of black water.

 Chapter 782 : Its So Beautiful!

    Qin Kun raised his hand and put the bug and the golden bug into his pocket, then turned and left the place quickly.


    In just a short while, his body had already been stained with some body odor. The disgusting smell made Qin Kun a little nauseous.


    He just wanted to take a quick shower and change his clothes, or else he would lose his appetite for dinner...


    Where Qin Kun passed, everyone held their noses and hid far away. The smell of rotting corpses was even more disgusting than the smell of excrement sticking to their bodies.


    Back at the inn, Qin Kun immediately went into the bathroom and threw all his clothes into the trash can.


    After repeated cleaning, the stench of the body slowly dissipated.


    After a while, Qin Kun returned to the room after taking a bath. Remembering Qiqi in the ring, he raised his hand and let her out.


    Qiqi curled up on the ground in a ball, still shivering.


    What happened to the manager just now was a nightmare to her, and she probably would never forget it.


    "Are you okay?"


    It was okay for Qin Kun not to ask. Just as he asked, Qiqi burst into tears. Tears as big as beans fell out without money.


    After a long time, Qiqi gradually calmed down.


    "Do you want to take a shower?" Qin Kun pinched his nose, and Qiqi''s body was stained with the stench of corpses. Although it was not obvious, it was also a little pungent.


    Especially on her white and tender calves, there were a few dirty handprints, which should have been left behind by the corpses underground when they caught her...


    "Don''t be hypocritical!" Qiqi buried his little head in his knees and his body trembled.


    Qin Kun sat on the bed with a towel around him and said, "If you wash it off right away, it will take a long time for the stench to wash off. Besides, you have dirt on your calves. Do you want to be like those things?"


    Qiqi was a little scared, becoming like those things? It would be better to die a little faster!?


    "Go wash them. See which one you can wear." Qin Kun said and threw some girls''shorts and jackets to Qiqi.


    These clothes were all collected by him in that small town in Death island. Some of them were taken away by Nuanyu and Shangguan Lingyue, and there wasn''t much left. He kept them just in case, but he didn''t expect them to be used...


    Qiqi grabbed his clothes, hesitated a little and stood up. Just as he was about to enter the bathroom, he felt something was wrong. He stepped out of the bathroom and stared at qin kun with a small face full of vigilance, "Get out of here!"


    "I''m going out? Is this my room?" Qin Kun got up and came to Qiqi and said, "I know. You want to say you''re opening a room?"


    Qiqi didn''t say a word. She acquiesced to Qin Kun''s words. She did think so...


    "I thought about it too, but I don''t have any more rooms." Qin Kun looked down and said, "And do you feel a little itchy in your calf?"


    Just now, Qiqi didn''t feel anything. When she heard Qin Kun say that, she felt a little itchy on her calf. When she looked closely, she seemed to be a little red and had a little blister.


    "This, what is this!"


    "It''s zombie poison. If you don''t wash it quickly, your legs won''t be able to hold..."


    Qiqi was startled and, ignoring her shyness, went straight into the bathroom.


    Qin Kun leaned against the door and shook his head with a chuckle as he listened to the rustling of his clothes.


    "You are not allowed to peek! Or I won''t let you go!"


    "Okay, I won''t peek." Qin Kun grinned. He took off his clothes anyway. The new clothes he had just taken out were all on the bed. He didn''t believe that Qiqi was still hiding in there.


    She picked up her phone and glanced at it. At some point, there were dozens of messages on it, all from the little women at home.


    After reading all the information and knowing that they were all fine, Qin Kun felt more at ease.


    But I think so. With xuening and Silver moon''s protection, ordinary people really can''t hurt them...


    "Hello!" In the bathroom, Qiqi put on a towel and blushed, "Bring me the clothes!"


    "Come out and get it yourself!" Qin Kun continued to flip through his phone. Did he really think of him as a servant? You still need to take your own clothes.


    If it was to help her put it on, he would be very happy to help...


    "You..." Qiqi was embarrassed and angry. The towel was so small that it could barely hold back the key. What was the difference between letting her go out and get her clothes like this and being naked?


    The two of them were at loggerheads for a while. Qiqi cursed Qin Kun in his heart before opening the bathroom door. He looked at the clothes on the bed and then at Qin Kun, who was playing with his cell phone on the bed.


    This guy looks like a man touching a dog, but he''s a rascal, scum!


    If it wasn''t for this guy, how could he have encountered that kind of thing?


    This is all because of this guy!


    Qin Kun felt Qiqi''s sad eyes and raised his eyelids, "If you like to look at me so much, you can come over and enjoy it. You can hide so far. Can you see it clearly?"


    "Who''s looking at you!" Qiqi''s face darkened instantly. How dare this guy be shameless?


    Qin Kun smiled indifferently, "No? Then think of me as my illusion."


    Qiqi was standing in front of the bathroom door, but he didn''t come out. It was not a big deal to stay in there. After a long time of struggling, Qiqi still admitted defeat. While Qin Kun was fiddling with his phone, he grabbed the towel with one small hand and ran to the bed to grab his clothes. He didn''t think that he tripped over himself. The towel fell to the ground, and Qiqi threw himself at Qin Kun.


    The soft and silky beauty fell into her arms. Qin Kun subconsciously wrapped her arms around her slender waist. It must be said that Qiqi''s body was indeed beautiful, and her skin was so smooth that it was almost irresistible...


    Qiqi was just about to get up when he saw Qin Kun staring at him with an expression that could no longer be described as cheap!


    "You, don''t look! Hooligans!" Qiqi reached out to cover Qin Kun''s eyes. When he looked down, he realized that his towel had fallen to the ground and was lying on Qin Kun''s body again. He was so embarrassed that he almost bit his silver teeth!


    Qin Kun took away Qiqi''s little hand and said, "Pretty girl, you took off all your clothes and jumped on me. I haven''t said that you''re a hooligan yet. Why are you still throwing the blame on me?"


    Poof...


    Heaven, earth, who will take away this shameless fellow!


    She was a beautiful woman lying on top of him, and he still felt that he was at a loss??


    "Look!" Qiqi was so anxious that he raised his leg to use the clothes at the corner of the bed, but this position was so embarrassing that he tried the clothes twice and kicked them to the ground.


    From Qin Kun''s point of view, Qiqi was completely naked. Although it was just the back, the scenery was still beautiful...


    Tsk tsk, this ratio, even Yami might be a little worse, right?

 Chapter 783 : Naked!

    In modern people''s words, Qiqi was a standard nine-headed beauty, making men look at the kind of woman who couldn''t bear to look away.


    Qiqi hugged Qin Kun tightly, afraid that this guy would suddenly become a beast and eat himself...


    Qin Kun wasn''t in a hurry either, so he continued to play with his phone. He didn''t lose out because he was hugged by a naked beauty.


    Seeing Qin Kun playing a game, Qiqi''s eyes were filled with resentment. She thought this guy was an animal, but now she realized that this guy was not even as good as an animal...


    "If you look at me like that, I might really get wild..."


    Qiqi: ..."


    In the ring, except for Nuanyu, the three girls sat together and looked at the scene outside the ring. Their expressions were as rich as they could be.


    Shangguan Lingyue said, "I think I know the shadow area in this girl''s heart..."


    Guan Rong: ..."


    Han nodded vaguely, then raised his head and continued to look at Qin Kun outside the ring without blinking, his beautiful eyes showing a thoughtful look from time to time.


    "Are you all his women? Not jealous at all?" Guan Rong now knew that this special space was in Qin Kun''s ring.


    If this happened to someone else, perhaps she would find it magical, even shocking!


    But it happened to Qin Kun, and she took it for granted.


    Shangguan Lingyue stood up from the ground, her beautiful face a little resentful, "What''s the use of being jealous? Will it reduce the number of women around him?"


    Guan Rong was stunned for a few seconds. Yes, there were so many women around him. If he was jealous every day, he would be dead...


    She glanced at the man outside the ring with complicated eyes. There was a time when the two of them could say sweet nothings. Even if they met once and held hands, they would make her so shy that she couldn''t sleep all night.


    But why did their relationship become like this...


    With a wave of his hand, Shangguan Lingyue sealed off the entire space, and the sky turned snow-white.


    "Look... At him!" Cold and pitiful, she pulled Shangguan Lingyue, her little mouth pouting.


    "As long as you practice hard, I will let you see him every day. Is that okay?" Shangguan Lingyue coaxed han to practice like a child. This girl seems to be getting more and more attached to Qin Kun. This is not good news!


    She didn''t know what kind of character that guy was, so in order for han to concentrate on his training, she promised han to let her see Qin Kun for half an hour every day, and spent most of the rest of the time on his training.


    In addition, the space in the ring is different from the outside. One day of cultivation here will at least be equivalent to two to three days outside. With the help of the spirit fruit, with a cold physique, in less than half a year, it should be able to reach the middle stage of physical training.


    This speed was absolutely terrifying among the cultivators, and this was because she did not want han to cultivate so fast. Otherwise, even if he did, his foundation would not be stable, and it would not benefit han''s future cultivation at all.


    In addition to han, Shangguan Lingyue was also preparing to take qin kun''s son as an apprentice. She was very interested in his physique. Was she casting a large net?


    Even in the The cultivation world, such a physique like han is rare for millions of years, and can be comparable to his true phoenix body.


    If they could all become immortals, wouldn''t it be a great honor for them to be masters?


    Seeing that Shangguan Lingyue seemed to be leaving, Guan Rong hurriedly caught up with him and said, "Your name is Shangguan Lingyue, right? I want to know something about Qin Kun. Can you tell me?"


    "You want me to tell you everything about him and those women?"


    "No, no, I just want to know what he''s been through for the past two years." Guan Rong lowered her head and looked apologetically at her. Ever since the The qin family was destroyed, she had been unable to let herself through this. When she heard that Qin Kun might still be alive, she thought that someone had mistaken him for someone else, or that someone had impersonated Qin Kun.


    It was not until she saw Qin Kun again that she realized that this was not a rumor, that this man was still alive in this world.


    But she did not expect to see Qin Kun again as a prisoner.


    In order for Qin Kun to let go of her family, she gave her body to the man, but only agreed to let her father live.


    She knew that these were all the punishments that her family deserved. Even if they were vicious and evil, they were still her own family. She could not pretend that nothing had happened and watch them die in the hands of this man!


    Now she only hoped that Qin Kun would spare the people closest to her, even if it was just to spare their lives and let them live, that would be enough...


    Shangguan Lingyue stopped and turned around, "If you want to know, come over, but I don''t know much..."


    "It''s okay. As long as it''s about him, I want to know something..."


    ..."


    On the big bed, Qin Kun put his phone on the bedside table, with a big naked beauty lying on his body. He couldn''t settle down even if he wanted to play games.


    Seeing that Qiqi''s eyes were closed and he looked like he had nothing to love, Qin Kun laughed out loud.


    "What are you laughing at!" Qiqi raised his head and glared at Qin Kun. This bastard let himself lie down like this for an hour!


    Qin Kun lifted the quilt under him and covered them directly, "It''s getting late, or shall we go to bed early?"


    Qiqi''s body stiffened instantly, and her small face turned red, "Who, who wants to rest with you? I''m telling you, if you dare to mess around, I''ll..."


    "I remember someone who just lost to me. Do you want to renege?" Qin Kun pinched Qiqi''s chin, "Or do you admit that you can''t afford to lose?"


    "You!" Qiqi was embarrassed and angry, but she did lose. Although it was unfair, she agreed to let the people around her be the judges. Even if she wanted to blame them, she couldn''t.


    Qin Kun leaned in front of Qiqi and breathed on her delicate face, "Am I wrong?"


    Qiqi pursed her lower lip and clutched the quilt tightly with her small hands. She had just loosened up a little, but she held on quickly.


    She did lose, but she didn''t think she was going to lose. Qiqi wanted to burst into tears at the thought of what she was going to say tonight.


    If she had known this, she might as well have had a few boyfriends and experienced the taste of love. In any case, it would have been better than being eaten by a pig, right?


    "Have you thought it through?" Qin Kun was not in a hurry either. A big hand had already grabbed the quilt in front of Qiqi, "I can give you a chance, if you..."


    Before Qin Kun could finish speaking, Qiqi suddenly seemed to accept his fate. He let go of his little hand in front of his chest and went straight to bed. His eyes were closed tightly. I''ll give you 30 seconds, and I''ll be eaten by a pig! Hurry up!"

 Chapter 784 : Sleepless All Night!

    "Thirty seconds?!" Qin Kun was amused. Did he think he was a fast shooter?


    Qiqi closed his eyes and felt his heart beating fast. Two drops of tears appeared in the corner of his eyes, as if he was really going to be arched by a pig.


    Qin Kun saw Qiqi''s teary pear blossom and a bad smile appeared on the corner of his mouth. He lowered his head and kissed her soft pink lips.


    "Mmm." Qiqi almost burst into tears when he was suddenly kissed.


    When qin kun pressed on, Qiqi was already in tears. Her small hands clutched the bedsheet tightly and said, "Are you all right?!"


    "Are you in a hurry?" Qin Kun leaned over to Qiqi''s ear and bit the glistening earlobe. A strong feeling of numbness made Qiqi want to find a hole in the ground.


    He clearly hated this man, but his body couldn''t even lift the slightest hint of resistance.


    Just when she thought qin kun would do that to her, she suddenly felt light.


    "You, you''re done?!" Qiqi opened his eyes and looked at Qin Kun in confusion. He moved his legs, didn''t it hurt?


    Qin Kun had no intention of doing anything to her, but now she rubbed her against it a few times, and her lust rose in an instant, "If you were moving around, I would really eat you tonight!"


    "Then you..." Qiqi was not stupid. He looked up and saw Qin Kun''s smiling face. He was ashamed and angry. Was he not attractive? Or is he not sexy enough?


    That''s what women are like. She really didn''t want to hand herself over, but she was already naked, and this man was lying on top of her. As a result, when she was about to drive, she suddenly got out of the car.


    Qin Kun put his arm around Qiqi''s delicate body and turned off the bedside lamp in the room. The room was suddenly dark.


    "Sleep."


    Qiqi: ..."


    I''m kidding. It''s the hell she can sleep like this, okay?


    After ten minutes, Qiqi moved her body and her eyes gradually adjusted to the darkness. As soon as she looked up, she could see the handsome face.


    In fact, from this perspective, this man doesn''t seem to be that annoying!


    Qiqi''s face burned at the thought of the humiliation. Fortunately, the lights in the room were off, and no one would have seen her blush...


    "If you keep looking at me like this, I will misunderstand you." Qin Kun suddenly opened his eyes, and Qiqi''s little head shrank in fear, and he got into the quilt.


    How did he know he was peeking?


    Qin Kun smiled and shook her head. She didn''t realize that this little woman was quite shy.


    The big hand holding Qiqi tightened and fixed her body on her body before closing her eyes again.


    That night, Qiqi completely lost sleep. His thick dark circles seemed to have been specially applied with smokey makeup, and his eyes were very red and swollen.


    It was strange that she could sleep with a man holding her like this all night!


    When Qin Kun woke up, the sky was already bright outside. When he opened his eyes, he saw a national treasure staring at him and laughed out loud.


    "You''re still smiling!" When Qiqi saw Qin Kun wake up and laugh at himself, her face was full of anger.


    She hadn''t slept all night. This guy is so good. He''s sleeping so soundly!


    "Come here." Qin Kun waved at Qiqi, signaling her not to hide so far away.


    "I''m not going!" Qiqi glared at Qin Kun, raised his little hand and rubbed his sore eyes. Then he touched his swollen eyes and turned to look for the mirror. Just as he was about to get up, he hastily sat back and said, "You''re not allowed to look!"


    Qin Kun raised his hand to hold Qiqi''s in his arms and placed it directly on his thigh. The soft q bounced so tenderly that Qin Kun almost lost his temper and took care of the goblin!


    "What are you doing?"


    "Don''t move!" Qin Kun put his hand on Qiqi''s eyes, and the faint spirit of his hand moistened Qiqi''s eyes, and the dark circles around his eyes quickly faded.


    Although Qiqi didn''t know what Qin Kun was doing, she clearly felt that her eyes were much more comfortable, a little cool, and seemed less swollen.


    Is this man treating himself?


    A minute later, Qin Kun let go of Qiqi and checked to make sure there was nothing wrong.


    "I, I''m going to get dressed!" Qiqi grabbed the quilt, grabbed the clothes that fell on the floor last night, and ran into the bathroom.


    Thinking of Qin Kun''s gentle side, Qiqi''s face turned red unconsciously. Looking at himself in the mirror, he subconsciously raised his hand and touched his eye bag.


    I don''t know if it was an illusion. She felt her eyes were much brighter than before. How did he do it?!


    By the time she got dressed and walked out of the bathroom, Qin Kun had already turned back into that lewd face and was already dressed.


    She''s obviously pretty, so why do you have to make yourself look like this?


    "Let''s go." Qin Kun patted his new mask and said, "Are you curious why I''m doing this?"


    Qiqi averted his eyes and returned to his previous cold look, "I''m not interested in knowing!"


    "It''s best not to be interested. It''s not good for you to know." Qin Kun also didn''t want to explain so much, not to mention some things, it''s not time for everyone to know...


    Seeing that qin kun was leaving, Qiqi reluctantly followed behind him, "Where are you going?"


    "It''s not me, it''s us!" Qin Kun specifically emphasized the word "We." During this period of time, he was so busy with his own affairs that he forgot about Wang Haoran. After so many days, wouldn''t his cheap apprentice have been forced to worship?


    Qin Kun laughed at the thought.


    Qiqi was confused for a while, but couldn''t this guy smile normally? Why does she always feel a little lewd?


    On the way to the Bear house, qin kun took Qiqi to have some breakfast and then went straight to the Bear house.


    "Who is it?" Two early zhou tian warriors stopped Qin Kun in front of the Bear house.


    "I''m here to find someone. Tell Wang Haoran to come out and see me." Qin Kun was too lazy to argue with these disciples.


    The two disciples glanced at each other. One of them rubbed his fingers and wore a disdainful smile on his face. The meaning was already obvious. The little one wanted them to look for someone without money. There was no way!


    "Forget it. I''ll do it myself."


    Qin Kun''s voice fell, and the two disciples immediately became vigilant. They thought he was going to break into the Bear house, and they were even ready to call someone at any time...


    "Cover your ears."


    Qiqi was stunned, "What?"


    "Wang, hao, ran!" Qin Kun''s voice caused the two disciples in front of the door to roll their eyelids and pass out.


    Bear house people also felt a surge of blood and qi, the weak person directly fainted, slightly stronger, but also shocked the eardrum pain, and even bleeding.


    In a room in the Bear house, Wang Haoran covered his ears tightly and his face showed ecstasy. He could tell that his master had come to look for him!

 Chapter 785 : Foothold!

    Qiqi''s eardrums hurt from the shock, but Qin Kun didn''t target her. Plus, she was standing behind her, so she wasn''t affected much...


    "Creak." The door opened and Xiong Xiong pushed it open and ran in, "Is eldest brother Qin here?!"


    "Keep your voice down!" Wang Haoran was shocked. They already knew something about the The qin family and understood that the surname qin was definitely forbidden to talk about in the ancient martial arts world!


    If someone with a heart hears about it, there will be a lot of trouble!


    Xiong Xiong also realized that he had said something wrong and quickly covered his mouth. His beautiful face was full of excitement.


    She had not seen Qin Kun during this period of time. Even though she knew that it was difficult for Qin Kun to like her, she could not bear not to miss this man.


    Xiong Qing, the owner of the Bear house, also rushed out. The other party''s strength was beyond his understanding. Even those masters of the physical training realm could not do three words, causing his blood to surge and almost fainted.


    He knew that the other party should be lenient. What kind of terrifying cultivation was this?


    "Senior!"


    Xiong qing rushed out of the Bear house with a group of disciples.


    Qin Kun had a faint smile on his face and did not show any anger, not to mention that he did not intend to embarrass the Bear house, even if it was for Xiong Xiong''s sake, he would not do it here.


    "I wonder if senior has any instructions for coming here." Xiong Qing stood humbly in front of Qin Kun, afraid that the other party would be unhappy and destroy their Bear house!


    It is important to know that the strong in the ancient martial arts world are respected. If the other party really wants to kill them, it is just a matter of turning over their hands. Even if they rely on the family, they may not dare to provoke such a strong person!


    Wang Haoran and Xiong Xiong also rushed out, but when wang Hao Ran saw the person standing in front of the door, his face suddenly became a little strange.


    Just now, he clearly heard his master''s voice, how could he become another person?


    Before Wang Haoran could regain his senses, Qin Kun''s voice was heard in his mind.


    Wang Haoran immediately showed an expression of epiphany and hurried forward to respectfully say, "Master!"


    "Yes." Qin Kun nodded with satisfaction and looked up and down at Wang Haoran. He was still alive and kicking. It seemed that he had not been wronged during this period of time.


    Xiong Qing almost peed when he heard Wang Haoran calling her uncle. He didn''t mean to make things difficult for Wang Haoran recently. After all, he was his future son-in-law, but making things difficult was one thing. He had to do a lot of work!


    He was a little worried about the other side''s master to find trouble before, but now the master did not come, and a more awesome master came out, this is really not let people live?!


    "Senior, please come in and talk."


    Qin Kun stood still and looked at the two disciples in front of the door, "Since someone doesn''t want me to go in, I''d better not go in."


    Xiong Qing raised his head in astonishment and turned sharply to look at the two disciples guarding the door.


    "Senior, we were wrong. We were just obsessed with money. There was no malice!"


    "Yes, senior, we have no intention of offending you. Your excellency has a lot of people, so let us go as one fart!"


    "Pa, pa!" Xiong Qing slapped the faces of the two disciples, "Bastard, I told you long ago that you were not allowed to do such things. Don''t you take me as the head of the family seriously?"


    The two disciples fell to their knees with a thud, fanning their faces and praying for Xiong Qing''s forgiveness.


    Senior, what do you think of these two disciples? Or I''ll kill them!" Xiong Qing could not bear it, but the other side was too strong. If two disciples died and could be forgiven by the other side, it would be worth it!


    "That''s all." Qin kun waved his hand, looked up and said to Wang Haoran and Xiong Xiong, "Come with me."


    "Yes, master... Uncle!" Wang Haoran hurried behind Qin Kun and winked at Xiong Xiong.


    Xiong Xiong''s eyes were disappointed. She ran out to see Qin Kun, but this person was not Qin Kun, but some of Wang Haoran''s uncles. In addition, Wang Haoran''s uncles were really a little lewd.


    His eyes were full of color. Surely there would be no problem following such a person?


    "Xiong Xiong, the senior is calling for you. Hurry up!" Xiong Qing saw his daughter in a daze and immediately scolded her loudly.


    Xiong Xiong reluctantly came to Qin Kun''s side and deliberately kept some distance from him, as if he was afraid of touching something dirty...


    Qin Kun just glanced at Xiong Xiong and subconsciously touched his human skin mask. Was this face really that lewd?


    Not only Xiong Xiong, but also Qiqi showed disgust the first time she saw him...


    Deserved it, Qiqi snickered. Who told this guy to make himself so lewd? Didn''t they know that their girl''s eyes were very cunning?


    "Let''s go."


    Xiong Qing saw that qin kun was going to take his daughter away. He opened his mouth, but didn''t dare to say a word.


    Qin Kun took a few steps without looking back, "Don''t worry, I''ll get your daughter back before dark."


    "Senior!" Xiong Qing was obviously relieved to hear Qin Kun''s words. Such a strong person could only make good friends and could not make enemies. Moreover, now that the The ou family was invaded by the The ou family, it was already known to everyone that the ancient martial arts world was afraid of a huge change!


    Under such special circumstances, it was the king''s way to keep his own strength. Although the Bear house could only be considered as a small and middle-class family in the ancient martial arts world, they were backed by a first-class sect and had some relations with the situ family, which was enough for them to have a foothold in the ancient martial arts world!


    If they were lucky enough to meet such a strong person, it would be a great benefit to their family...


    On the street of the ancient martial arts world, Wang Haoran secretly looked around to make sure that he was far from the Bear house''s sight. Then he ran up behind Qin Kun and said, "Master, I thought you forgot about me!"


    "Master?!" Xiong Xiong looked at Wang Haoran strangely, a little confused.


    Qin Kun grinned and said, "Why, are you uncomfortable in the Bear house?"


    "What are you comfortable with? All you do is work!" Wang Haoran looked aggrieved, then stole a glance at Qiqi, who was beside him, and his heart was already filled with admiration!


    In just a few days, his master actually turned back a beautiful woman, and this height, this ratio, body, it is simply perfect!


    There are a lot of handsome men with nine heads, but beautiful women with nine heads are quite rare. Especially for a woman like Qiqi, it is difficult to find one in a million miles!


    "Wang Haoran, you said he was your master?!" Xiong Xiong grabbed Wang Haoran''s clothes and asked in puzzlement.

 Chapter 786 : Little Jasper!

    "Yeah, didn''t I just blink at you?" Wang Haoran flattered, "Didn''t I tell you that my master knows a lot of things, and my master is good at changing his appearance!"


    Face change? Facelift? Xiong Xiong widened his eyes and looked at the wretched man in front of him in disbelief. He couldn''t help exclaiming, "You are qin..."


    Qin Kun''s finger was on Xiong Xiong''s lips, "Just know, or do you want everyone to know my last name?"


    Xiong Xiong felt Qin Kun''s fiery fingers on her lips, her face red and frightening. She looked around and realized that her voice had attracted a lot of people to look over here.


    "Eldest brother Qin, I know I was wrong!" Xiong Xiong lowered his head and looked like he had done something wrong.


    Qiqi snorted coldly. This guy is really a stinking hooligan. He even openly flirted with other girls!


    "Are you jealous?"


    "I didn''t!" Qiqi immediately retorted and joked. She had nothing to do with this guy. Why was she jealous?!


    "Eldest brother Qin, this, this is?" Xiong Xiong secretly compared himself to Qiqi and felt a sense of defeat in his heart.


    Compared to the body was killed in seconds, compared to the face, it seemed to be a little worse, longer than the legs, was simply not left with the residue of seconds, summed up in two words, that is, a complete defeat!


    For Xiong Xiong, who had always been himself, this was definitely a few million points of critical damage...


    "It''s my man." Qin Kun glanced at Qiqi proudly after he said that. Shouldn''t that be a problem?


    Qiqi lost to him twice. Although that didn''t happen between the two of them, it didn''t seem to be a problem to say it was his man...


    Qiqi wanted to refute, but when he remembered that he had already lost, the two of them slept together like that last night, and their words turned into a cold snort.


    He didn''t admit it, but he acquiesced.


    Xiong Xiong''s eyes were dim. How could this be...


    She waited day and night for qin kun to come back. Even though she knew he had two beautiful women by his side, she still wanted to see this man.


    Now this man has appeared, but there is another woman beside him, a woman who is much better than herself...


    Wang Haoran saw how Xiong Xiong was feeling and couldn''t bear it. She comforted him in a low voice, "You''re not going to back down like this, are you? Didn''t I tell you that my master has a lot of beautiful women around him? You should have prepared yourself for that!"


    "I, I am indeed prepared, but..." Xiong Xiong sighed, her eyes red. She just didn''t expect the women around Qin Kun to be so outstanding. If the other party said that the country was beautiful, she would be considered a small family jade if she died.


    There''s no comparison at all!


    Qin Kun listened to their conversation clearly, but Qin Kun could not give any answer to Xiong Xiong. He hoped Xiong Xiong would like wang Hao Ran.


    This disciple of his is good at everything, but his brain is too straight. If there is Xiong Xiong around, maybe he can take a lot less detours in the future!


    Xiong Xiong''s aptitude is still good. If you train him properly, even if you don''t eat those spiritual things, you should be able to reach the physical training realm before you are 35 years old!


    Sooner or later, he would leave this world. How many of the women around him could go with him? Even he was a little uncertain. After all, his parents were here. Even if he wanted to take them all away, it seemed unrealistic!


    Qiqi, who was on the other side, could not bear to see it. As a woman, she could tell at a glance that Qiqi liked this guy. Even if he didn''t like him, he could at least give him a clear answer, right?


    It''s fun to hang people like this?


    "Hey, do you like that girl?" Qiqi came to Qin Kun and walked side by side with him. He nudged Qin Kun with his elbow, "If you don''t like him, make it clear as soon as possible!"


    "Do you mind?"


    Qiqi glanced at Qin Kun and said, "I didn''t! I just don''t like people like you. I don''t know if I like you!"


    "Do you think they are so incompatible?" Qin Kun didn''t answer Qiqi''s question, but instead turned to Wang Haoran and Xiong Xiong.


    "Them?" Qiqi secretly turned around to take a look. She was unusually strong and over 1.9 meters tall. Even she needed to look up slightly. The girl was only 1.60 meters tall and had a slim figure.


    How did they match?!


    These two people together, it''s like a tiger and a cat are dating, it''s not realistic, okay?


    Besides, there are so many differences between them, how can they be united?


    The girl is so thin, can she eat well...


    "What are you thinking?" Qin Kun saw a slight blush on Qiqi''s face and couldn''t help but tease, "You''re not thinking about something evil, are you?"


    "I am not. You are evil. Your whole family is evil!" Qiqi, as if stimulated by something, quickly walked up to the front and threw Qin Kun and the others away for more than ten meters with his back to them.


    This guy is dead, but when you think about it, she did think a little wrong just now, but that proportion, thinking about this kind of thing, isn''t it reasonable?


    But one thing Qiqi didn''t say was that when Qin Kun said Xiong Xiong was compatible with someone else, she was actually a little happy.


    She was not a traditional girl, but she was definitely a conservative girl. Before last night, she was not as close to any man other than Qin Kun.


    In the past, even if a man touched her hand, she would repeatedly scrub it, as if she had touched something dirty.


    But yesterday, she suddenly realized that she didn''t seem to hate the feeling of being held by this man. The reason why she didn''t fall asleep was that there was always something behind her!


    This guy, he''s really bad!


    "Master, is your mother angry with you?" Wang Haoran caught up with Qin Kun in two or three steps and asked with some gossip.


    "No, just a little temper. By the way, we''re almost there. Get ready."


    Wang Haoran was puzzled, "Master, what am I going to prepare? Where are we going?"


    ...


    Soon, qin kun and Wang Haoran arrived at the Guan family martial arts center! He had been to the Li family martial arts center before, and there was nothing attractive about it. Compared to the Li family martial arts center, it was much more formal.


    Before they could enter, they could clearly hear the orderly training sounds inside.


    Wang Haoran looked up at the huge plaque above his head and said excitedly, "Master, are we here to smash the place this time?"


    "It''s a mess, but it''s not us, it''s you!" Qin Kun said as he stepped into the martial arts hall.


    "Me?" Wang Haoran looked confused, one finger on the tip of his nose, and his heart raced past like tens of thousands of mud horses. Are you kidding me? He''s going to kick the restaurant? Or the Guan family of the last three?

 Chapter 787 : To Subdue People with Martial Arts!

    Xiong Xiong did not even look at wang Hao Ran. He had already walked in, leaving Wang Haoran standing alone at the entrance of the martial arts hall in a daze.


    When she regained her senses, Qin Kun and the others had already walked far away. Only then did Wang Haoran regain his senses and hurriedly chase after them, "Master, did I hear something wrong just now?"


    ..."


    The Guan family martial arts center has hundreds of academies, the weakest of which are the early days of the zhou dynasty. The hundreds of disciples together, even the chant, are deafening.


    Compared to the rest of the aristocratic families, it was a world of difference!


    Qin Kun''s four men suddenly appeared at the martial arts center. Everyone stopped training and looked at them in unison.


    Wang Haoran swallowed his saliva with difficulty and hundreds of martial artists surrounded them. This kind of mental and visual impact made him want to step back subconsciously, but when he saw Qin Kun''s solid back, he gritted his teeth, looked up, and looked at the group of martial artists.


    "Who is your excellency? When are you coming to my Guan family martial arts center?" A strong middle-aged man walked out of the crowd.


    Looking at men''s clothing, it should belong to the instructor or coach. Cultivation has already reached the peak of the great zhou tian. It is only one step away from reaching the physical training realm!


    "I''m here to kick the gym." After Qin Kun finished speaking, he felt something was wrong. After thinking about it, he reached out and grabbed Wang Haoran''s collar and pushed forward, "No, to be exact, my disciple came to kick the gym!"


    "Kick house!?"


    There was a sudden riot among the hundreds of students around them, as if they wanted to rush up and tear them into pieces.


    The middle-aged man narrowed his eyes. He could not see through the young man in front of him, as if he was just an ordinary person.


    There were also three people around him who didn''t even have a big weekend. This group came to the Guan family to kick the gym. Are you sure it wasn''t a joke?!


    Of course, there was another possibility that this young man''s cultivation was above his own, so he couldn''t see it!


    "Instructor, I''ll do it!" A big boy about the same size as Wang Haoran walked out of the crowd.


    "No, if you go up, we won''t be able to get it. Let me do it!"


    "I should have come!"


    The crowd started to get chaotic, and Wang Haoran''s face darkened little by little, because he clearly felt that he was being looked down upon!


    This was a rather shameless thing for a very chauvinistic Wang Haoran!


    "Master, I am willing to challenge them all the time!" Wang Haoran raised his head and glanced coldly across the faces of those people.


    Although there were many people, with Qin Kun around, he was not worried about his own safety at all. Even if he couldn''t beat him, he would never lose face to his master. Even if he lost, he had to let those people remember him!


    Qin Kun nodded slightly, then looked lazily at the middle-aged man and said, "Come on, I will ask you to send out two disciples of the same realm as my disciple."


    "Two?!" Wang Haoran widened his eyes and looked at Qin Kun in surprise.


    "Not enough?"


    Wang Haoran was shocked, "No, no, just two!"


    The middle-aged man said in a deep voice, "Your excellency is not from our ancient martial arts circle, is he? At xiaguan silver, the head coach here. Are you sure you want to play in our arena?"


    "So much nonsense from you?" Qin Kun said impatiently, "If you admit that the Guan family martial arts center is a coward, we will leave now!"


    "Okay!" Guan Yin''s face darkened as well. He turned to look at the two female disciples behind him and said, "Come on, both of you!"


    "Yes, head coach!" Two girls who looked exactly the same came out of the crowd. They were only 16 or 17 years old. They were both in the middle of the zhou day, which was the realm that Wang Haoran had figured out!


    The two girls looked at each other and looked at Wang Haoran coldly. Then they strode to Wang Haoran''s position three meters away and stopped, "Please give me some advice!"


    "Wait a minute!" Wang Haoran turned around and asked, "Master, they are women! Can you change it to a man?"


    Qin Kun ignored Wang Haoran and looked at guan yin, "Let''s get started. Let''s make it quick!"


    "Start!"


    Guan Yin''s voice fell, and the two girls almost jumped in front of Wang Haoran at the same time, one left and one right at the same time grabbed Wang Haoran''s arm and hugged him in his arms.


    Feeling a soft sensation coming from his arms, Wang Haoran''s nose warmed up and a stream of blood gushed out from his nostrils.


    "He, what is he thinking?" Xiong Xiong was speechless. Wasn''t this guy messing around? Why is it so nice and nosebleed?


    The two girls did not have a soft heart because of Wang Haoran, and the two small figures almost jumped up at the same time, two pairs of slightly cold calves clamped Wang Haoran''s neck, this time, Wang Haoran''s nosebleed was obviously a lot more...


    Qin Kun rubbed his temples. Was his disciple a little too "Pure" ?


    They didn''t do anything to him. They sprayed so much nosebleed. If the action was a little more ambiguous, wouldn''t they just bleed to death??


    "Plop!" With a muffled sound, Wang Haoran''s huge body fell heavily to the ground.


    The two girls kicked Wang Haoran on the cheek, and the nosebleed increased.


    Xiong Xiong had already blocked his eyes and couldn''t stand it any longer. Could this guy be a little more embarrassing?


    A few minutes later, Wang Haoran was already lying on the ground with a bruised face. The two girls bowed to Wang Haoran and took a deep look at the man on the ground before retreating.


    "Get up before you die!"


    Wang Haoran heard Qin Kun''s voice and quickly got up from the ground.


    The two girls did not hurt his muscles and bones, although they did not hit him lightly. It was probably related to his not fighting back.


    "Master, I''m sorry to embarrass you!" Wang Haoran scratched her hair and looked at Qin Kun fearfully.


    He didn''t expect the other party to find two girls to be his opponents. He was really afraid that if his fist went down, he would beat up the other girl and spread the word that he had no face, wasn''t he?


    "Sir, do you want to continue?" There was no expression on Guan Yin''s face, as if he was not surprised by the result.


    Those who fail to pass the pass have always used their martial arts to subdue others, not to bully them with more. Even the martial artists in the early stage of the physical training realm have only run away in front of so many people!


    "Of course we have to continue. Let''s start the next game!"


    Wang Haoran looked at qin kun dumbfounded and said, "Master, are you coming back?!"


    "Are you tired?"


    "Not tired!" Wang Haoran answered subconsciously.


    He had just been beaten from the beginning to the end, and he didn''t waste his energy to be beaten. How could he be tired?


    "Not tired, why not continue?"


    Wang Haoran: ..."


    Guan yin frowned. In his opinion, this big fool came up to practice for their students, not to mention that he was just in the middle of a small weekday. He had just been beaten up. If he had been beaten up a few times, all the good people would have been beaten up!

 Chapter 788 : Low-key Acting!

    "Go ahead."


    With a sad face, Wang Haoran came back to where he had been. When he looked up, he saw the twins looking at him.


    It must have been a shame to have been beaten up from the beginning to the end.


    "This silly hanging, isn''t it funny?"


    "Bai has such a big physique that he dares to come up after being beaten up like this by two girls!"


    The students around them pointed at wang Hao Ran and were still whispering about something.


    In the ancient martial arts world, there is no distinction between men and women. The strong are respected. As long as they win, they can win. What they lose is not only their own face, but also the face of the family.


    So even during the exchange, the two sides would only do their best until one of them fell down, but Wang Haoran, who had been abused from the beginning to the end, was very rare.


    Perhaps this only happens when the man is interested in the woman.


    The twins seemed to have misunderstood Wang Haoran. They were standing in the crowd and looking at him without blinking, not knowing what they were thinking.


    "Instructor, let me do it this time!" The young man, who was about the same height and build as Wang Haoran, came out.


    They should be the same age, the same build, the same realm.


    When Wang Haoran came in, he already wanted to play with him, especially after he knew that he was here to play, and his hands were itchy...


    Qin Kun only raised his eyelids and said, "One less."


    "Instructor, I can do it alone!" Before Guan Yin could speak, the young man had already come to Wang Haoran, "Boy, I hope you don''t disappoint me!"


    "I said, two!"


    Guan Yin hesitated a little and waved to another young man, indicating that he would go up too.


    Before they could get closer, the tall student pointed at the student running over and said, "Get out of the way. He''s mine!"


    Wang Haoran glanced back at Qin Kun and gently moved his wrists and neck. He had just been beaten up by the two girls, which only made his skin hurt a little. The other party did not do much. Although he felt a little embarrassed, in his opinion, beating a woman was not a man''s doing...


    If it was a male student this time, he wouldn''t be polite!


    And this kid is so talkative that it makes him very unhappy!


    "Let''s begin!" Wang Haoran could not wait any longer. His eyes were fixed on the young man in front of him. This was the first time since he became a martial artist that he had fought a martial artist of the same rank. Besides being afraid of losing face, he was more excited!


    He trained himself so hard so that he could prove to everyone that he could become a strong man. Hundreds of people were watching him. Wasn''t this the moment he was waiting for?


    "Kaboom, kaboom." Wang Haoran clenched his fists together and made two muffled sounds. Although the sound was not loud, it still reached everyone''s ears.


    In particular, Guan Yin''s gaze towards Wang Haoran gradually became a little solemn. In his opinion, the cultivation in the middle stage of physical training was not enough to pose a threat to him, but those two muffled sounds were obviously made when the strength reached a certain level.


    But how could the other party possess such terrifying power with such a low level of cultivation?


    Qin Kun was not surprised. Wang Haoran was born with divine power, especially after becoming a martial artist. Wang Haoran''s power increased exponentially!


    If Wang Haoran reached the end of the week, or reached the physical training realm, even he would not be willing to fight with Wang Haoran!


    This was Wang Haoran''s advantage, the strength of the competition, and Wang Haoran was absolutely invincible at the same level, which was one of the only reasons why Qin Kun accepted Wang Haoran!


    "Okay, let''s start!"


    The young man looked at Wang Haoran disdainfully and said, "Boy, remember, my name is li cong, yes..."


    The words stopped abruptly. Everyone in the room widened their eyes and dropped their jaws. Wang Haoran''s seemingly light punch hit li cong in the eye socket, and his 1.9 meter body fell straight to the ground.


    Guan Yin didn''t even realize what was going on. He quickly checked li cong''s body to make sure that he only had a concussion in his head before he breathed a sigh of relief.


    "Idiot, it''s already started. It''s even worse than nagging..."


    Wang Haoran turned to look at another young man who was still in a daze and slapped him in the face. The young man spun around a few times and passed out.


    Guan Yin''s face darkened, "What are you..."


    Before Guan Yin could finish his sentence, Qin Kun had interrupted him, "You didn''t say it was over. He was one of my apprentices'' opponents. Is it wrong to beat him?"


    Guan Yin was silent for a moment, "You''re right. It was my negligence!"


    "Do you need to rest?" Qin Kun ignored Guan Yin and asked Wang Haoran.


    Wang Haoran patted his chest and said, "Master, don''t worry, your disciple has nothing else but enough physical strength. With such a bunch of stupid forks coming, I''ll let them lie down and leave!"


    All the students around them looked at Wang Haoran with fire in their eyes. In their eyes, li cong and another student were both attacked by Wang Haoran.


    Before he could finish his sentence, he gave him a slap and a punch. Isn''t this a sneak attack?!


    "Coach, I''ll teach him a lesson!"


    "I''ll do it!"


    The students around them had ferocious expressions, and they were so eager to pounce on them and eat this shameless bastard alive!


    "Come on, the same level, as much as you come, how much do I take!" Wang Haoran hooked his hand to the students who were heckling, his face full of provocation.


    "Chen bing, lu ziwei, you two go and try!" Guan Yin didn''t find any female trainees, or even if they won, they wouldn''t be able to win.


    The twins looked at each other and one of them whispered, "He''s very powerful!"


    "Yeah, she must have let the water go on purpose just now."


    "He doesn''t like either of us, does he?"


    ..."


    When Wang Haoran saw that it was a male student, he turned around and gestured to Qin Kun and the others in a healthy posture. The expression was as bad as it looked!


    Qin Kun patted his forehead. It looks like he should find a chance to teach Wang Haoran what a low-key act is. It''s only a matter of time before he gets beaten up in such blatant provocation. I don''t think he''ll be able to laugh any longer...


    "Let''s begin."


    Guan Yin also knew that if he wasn''t serious at this time, it might really be the Guan family who lost face. Besides, the other party was right. He had already said the beginning. Li cong was still busy introducing himself.


    "Boy, you''re dead!" Chen bing''s voice fell, and he punched Wang Haoran with his five fingers. He quickly pressed on him, as if trying to get close to Wang Haoran.


    Lu ziwei was not idle either. He whipped his leg and went straight to Wang Haoran''s face.

 Chapter 789 : Step Over!

    Wang Haoran grinned. One hand firmly grabbed chen bing''s fist that had already reached his abdomen. The other big hand grabbed lu ziwei''s ankle. Both hands slammed them together.


    Two heads made a muffled noise and almost passed out at the same time.


    "Too weak!"


    What was even more unacceptable to everyone was that Wang Haoran never moved his legs, not even taking a step back.


    If we were to say that wang Hao Ran had attacked, then what was this time?


    No one dared to belittle the big fool in front of them. These four people were not seriously injured, but was the battle over too soon?


    "Master, I didn''t embarrass you!" Wang Haoran ran back to Qin Kun and said, "They are really too weak. They don''t seem to be any better than ordinary people."


    Qin Kun took a cold look at Wang Haoran, who immediately shrank his head.


    "You can let the late zhou tian up, or two!"


    "What did you say?" Guan yin looked at Qin Kun with confusion and confusion, although he admitted that the young man was already very strong at the same level!


    But the other party actually asked him to send out the late zhou tian warrior? One must know that for a martial artist, there is a huge gap between each level!


    Even in the ancient martial arts world, only a few evildoers from the upper three families would have the ability to fight over the ranks!


    Wang Haoran''s hands were itching a little, and with the fact that all the students had been dealt with by him, even he felt that he was too good to leave...


    "Didn''t you hear me clearly?"


    In the next hour, eleven students had already been carried out, and delicate beads of sweat appeared on Wang Haoran''s forehead.


    There was a bloody scratch on his stout arm, and his skin was torn open, but Wang Haoran did not pay attention to the wound on his arm at the moment. Instead, he stared at the young man in front of him with a serious expression.


    After a round of fighting, even he felt a little unbearable, from the middle of zhou tian, to the later stage, to the peak of today''s zhou tian!


    Even though he was born with divine power, he felt that his power was not enough, and the people in front of him were more cunning than those before him.


    He won with strength, and the other side chose to swim very cleverly, not giving him any chance to get close to him at all. In addition, his cultivation was two levels higher than Wang Haoran''s. If it consumed internal force, Wang Haoran was really not the other side''s opponent!


    "Broken!" The young man''s fingers clawed, leaving three deep and shallow wounds on Wang Haoran''s back.


    Xiong Xiong couldn''t stand it any longer. Just as she was about to rush up, Qin Kun grabbed her collar and threw it behind her, "No one is allowed to go there without my permission!"


    "But, he, he..." Xiong Xiong looked at Wang Haoran worriedly. Although they couldn''t be together, Wang Haoran was by his side to comfort him when he thought of Qin Kun. It could be said that she had already regarded Wang Haoran as her friend.


    Now that he had been suppressed, his heart was almost in his throat!


    "He won''t lose!" Qin Kun looked at Wang Haoran''s back all the time. The opponent''s attack was so strong that even the bricks would be crushed!


    With the other party''s sharp nails, each time Wang Haoran''s body can leave a different depth of wounds, in just ten minutes, Wang Haoran''s clothes have been almost scratched into strips of cloth.


    Even if Wang Haoran lost, Qin Kun was not surprised that the other side was indeed much better than wang Hao Ran. In fact, it was not that Wang Haoran was not powerless in a battle, but that the other side''s actual combat experience was above him!


    The reason why he brought wang Hao Ran here was to let him improve his actual combat ability. After all, it was difficult to find an opponent similar to Wang Haoran to fight.


    That''s why he came up with the idea of kicking the gym to train Wang Haoran so that he could adapt to the rhythm of the battle faster. Otherwise, even if his cultivation was high, his strength was great, and in front of the strong, he might not even be considered as a decoration...


    "You lost!" The young man''s body was moving very fast. In his opinion, Wang Haoran was just struggling to the death. This was also called sparring. If they were to fight, he would have already scratched each other''s throat!


    "I didn''t lose!" Wang Haoran let out a low roar, and his tall figure crashed into the young man like Tank.


    The young man tapped Wang Haoran''s shoulder with the tip of his foot and quickly distanced himself from Wang Haoran with that powerful force.


    "Stubborn!"


    Wang Haoran stomped to the ground. His strong body jumped up three meters and two huge fists went straight for the young man.


    "Boom!" Everyone felt the ground shaking. Although it was very small, everyone felt it. What kind of terrifying power was this?


    The young man also felt the vibration and his steps became a little messy. Just as he was about to leave Wang Haoran''s attack range, the young man''s ankles were suddenly caught.


    Everyone felt their hearts being squeezed together by Wang Haoran. The next second, the young man''s body was heavily smashed to the ground by Wang Haoran. Guan Yin did not expect the situation to develop so steadily. Before he could stop, the young man had been thrown to the ground again.


    When the young man was thrown to vomit blood for the third time, Guan Yin hurriedly shouted, "Stop, we admit defeat!"


    Wang Haoran raised his head and threw the young man in his hand at the crowd of the students. In an instant, he hit a large area of the students.


    Guan Yin quickly checked the young man''s condition and his face was very gloomy. The young man was an excellent student under him, and in one year, or even half a year, he had the opportunity to attack the realm of the great zhou tian!


    But now that Wang Haoran had fallen into a serious injury and multiple broken bones, not to mention the great zhou tian realm, whether he could stabilize the current realm was a problem...


    "Put this on the wound." Qin Kun threw a jade bottle to Wang Haoran and said, "Let''s go."


    "Stop!" Guan Yin put down the young man on the ground and said with a gloomy face, "We agreed that it was just a sparring, but you guys actually hit so hard! Let''s go now, where is our Guan family martial arts center?"


    Qin Kun just gave Guan Yin a cold look. Guan Yin felt a mountain pressing on his chest. His throat was sweet and he spat out a mouthful of blood. He looked at Qin Kun in shock!


    How could it be? What kind of power was that just now? It was just a look that made him feel the urge to kneel down. Even when facing their clan leader, he had never felt this way!


    And Qin Kun was only targeting Guan Yin this time, so the others didn''t feel anything wrong. In their opinion, their coach was more likely to be spitting blood out of anger...


    Some young students saw that their head coach was spitting out blood, all red eyes, rushed up to fight with Qin Kun and others!

 Chapter 790 : Efficacy?

    "Don''t even go over there!" Guan Yin covered his chest and shouted, "Let them go!"


    "But, the chief instructors..."


    Guan yin said in a deep voice, "I told them to leave!"


    Qin Kun didn''t even look at guan yin. The people of the Guan family didn''t deserve his sympathy. He was lucky that he didn''t kill him directly!


    After leaving the Guan family martial arts center, Wang Haoran staggered and almost fell to the ground. Fortunately, Xiong Xiong helped him, so he didn''t fall to the ground.


    "Thank you!" Wang Haoran withdrew his hand and said, "Master..."


    Qin kun turned around expressionless and said, "Do you know why you are so miserable?"


    "The apprentice underestimated the enemy." Wang Haoran had realized his mistake. He did win a few games, and he was a little complacent. Otherwise, he wouldn''t have hurt himself the moment the other party appeared.


    "What else?"


    "And, and..." Wang Haoran scratched his hair, "Master, what else did I do wrong?"


    Qin Kun said coldly, "Did you use the boxing and body techniques I taught you?"


    "That''s right!" Wang Haoran was in a daze for a few seconds, and then he suddenly screamed. He still had the boxing and body techniques that his master had taught him. If he used them, wouldn''t he be injured like this?!


    Xiong Xiong was also stunned for a few seconds. His small face looked at Wang Haoran like an idiot, "Do you know how to fight and how to move? Then why don''t you use it?!"


    "Am I not too nervous? When I get nervous, I like to forget things." Wang Haoran coughed dryly. He was just trying to knock him down. How could he care about his boxing skills?


    Qin Kun sighed. In fact, Wang Haoran was right. He broke all the laws with one force. When his strength reached its peak, any physical skills were floating clouds. The point was that Wang Haoran had not reached that level. It was obviously irrational to fight with others with his own strength.


    It can be said that wang Hao Ran won in the end because the other side didn''t want to kill him. Otherwise, Wang Haoran would have been separated from them.


    Wang Haoran followed behind Qin Kun and said, "Master, I know my mistake. I will pay attention in the future. I will never make the same mistake again!"


    "Well, go back."


    "Where are you going?"


    "Of course you should go back to where you should go, or else you''ll go to the inn with me?"


    Wang Haoran: ..."


    "Big man!"


    A crisp voice suddenly came from behind, saying it was a voice, but it felt a little strange. Everyone turned around and the twins who had just fought with Wang Haoran came running over together.


    "This is for trauma!"


    "This is for internal injuries!"


    The two girls stuffed the bottle into wang Hao Ran''s arms and ran away, covering their faces.


    Wang Haoran blinked and looked down at the two bottles in his hand. His head was a little stiff for a moment. There was a girl delivering the medicine to him? Or twins?!


    Of course, he did not know that the ancient martial arts world had always respected the strong. Although Wang Haoran was a bit embarrassing at first, but later in the middle stage of zhou tian, he fought over the ranks and finally won the second senior brother of their martial arts hall. Such a feat really attracted the attention of many girls!


    In addition, Wang Haoran''s strong body has always been a girl''s favorite type. If Wang Haoran hadn''t pulled too much hatred, the girls who came out to deliver the medicine would not have been so simple...


    "Master, is my luck here?" It took Wang Haoran a long time to regain his senses. When he turned around, who else was behind him?


    Xiong Xiong followed Qin Kun and said, "Eldest brother Qin, can I treat you to dinner?"


    "No, I still have something to do tonight. Next time." Qin Kun gave Xiong Xiong a gentle smile, but it was originally a warm smile. What was on Qin Kun''s face was obscene, and it was still very obscene...


    Xiong Xiong clutched at the corner of his shirt and said, "Then, what''s the matter with you? Can I come with you?"


    "Hey, I like you so much, can you not be so cold?" Qiqi couldn''t stand it any longer. The girls were so active, and this guy could still act so indifferent. He was not a man!


    Xiong Xiong''s face turned red to his neck and his head was almost down to his chest when he was suddenly poked at.


    Qin Kun grabbed Qiqi''s little hand and pinched it, "Can you stop messing around?"


    "Who messed up!" Qiqi broke free two times but did not break free. He just let qin kun hold him. His cold little face actually eased up the humiliation...


    When Xiong Xiong saw the intimacy between the two of them, his heart ached for no reason, and his eyes grew dimmer.


    Yes, he had so many beautiful and outstanding girls around him, how could he fall for himself?


    "Just say yes!" Qiqi couldn''t bear it any longer. She poked Qin Kun with her small hand and whispered, "Every girl is a broken wing angel. You can reject the girl''s wishes, but don''t let them get hurt, okay?"


    Qin Kun had a black line and a broken wing angel? Isn''t this girl reading too much chicken soup for the soul?


    "Okay, let''s eat together."


    Xiong Xiong raised his head abruptly and said, "Really?"


    "Well, call Hao Ran along." Qin Kun looked back and said, "Why is this kid so slow? You didn''t lose it, did you?"


    "Er..." Xiong Xiong looked behind her awkwardly. She had been so busy with Qin Kun that she had forgotten about Wang Haoran.


    If Qin Kun hadn''t reminded her, she would have forgotten that there was someone like Wang Haoran...


    "Master!" Wang Haoran ran over panting and sweat slid into the wound, causing him to grin in pain.


    "Everyone is here, let''s go!" Qin Kun took a few steps and stopped. He came to Wang Haoran''s side to look at his wound, dabbed some powder on his finger, smelled it and frowned, "Are you wearing two kinds of healing medicine on your wound?"


    Wang Haoran nodded subconsciously, "Yes, I took the medicine that the master gave me, and the medicine that the two girls gave me. Can''t it heal faster? If the two medicines were mixed together, would there be two effects? Master, am I smart?"


    Qin Kun: ..."


    Xiong Xiong: ..."


    Qiqi: "???"


    "Do you understand that?" Qin Kun pressed his forehead, not knowing what to say for a moment...


    Wang Haoran looked at the three of them, "Master, did I do something wrong?"


    "The effect of one kind of medicine is already very good. If you use two kinds of medicine together, the effect of the medicine will be all mixed up. That is to say, ten percent of the effect. After you use two kinds of medicine, you can play half of the effect. It is already very good!" Xiong Xiong explained patiently from the side, "And this is the case where the user is physically strong. If the two drugs have some effect, it is possible for the injured to die..."

 Chapter 791 : A Moment of Peace!

    "Hang up?" Wang Haoran was stunned, "Is it that serious?"


    Xiong Xiong nodded earnestly, "Of course, even the martial arts masters of zhou tian wouldn''t dare to apply medicine on their wounds like this..."


    "Master, I won''t hang up, will I?" Wang Haoran looked at Qin Kun pitifully. He knew that if he really wanted to die, only qin kun could save him...


    Qin Kun checked Wang Haoran''s wound and applied the medicine. It was no longer bleeding. It probably wouldn''t take long for the scab to form.


    The wound was not very deep, and it was not a problem to use two bottles of medicine. At most, a bottle of medicine was wasted.


    Qin Kun raised his hand and patted Wang Haoran a few times, "I won''t die..."


    "Hehe, I knew I was lucky!" Wang Haoran saw that Qin Kun''s face was not right and quickly flattered him, "Of course, my greatest blessing is that I met a good master!"


    Xiong Xiong rubbed his arms and whispered, "It''s so numb."


    "What''s wrong with the numbness?" Wang Haoran suddenly put his arm around Qin Kun''s shoulder and said, "I''m on good terms with my master!"


    Qin Kun''s face turned completely black, "If you don''t let go, you''re really dead!"


    He was also more than 1.8 meters tall, but when he stood next to Wang Haoran, he still felt like a little bird, especially when he was hugged by this guy. If anyone saw him, it would be difficult not to misunderstand!


    "Cough!" Wang Haoran hurriedly let go of Qin Kun and took two steps back to make it easier for him to run away from Qin Kun.


    Obviously, this was not the first time he had been beaten up by Qin Kun because of this. If it were anyone else, he could still resist, but in front of Qin Kun, it was definitely better than his father. He slapped himself on the back of the head with a big palm, and that was a good one.


    The four of them found a small restaurant and walked in. This was Xiong Xiong''s favorite restaurant. The last time she wanted to take Qin Kun for a taste, she was rejected. This time, she could bring him here and eat together. It was enough for her to be happy all night.


    Qin kun took a bite of a few dishes and his eyes lit up. The dishes were light and delicious, and they were especially refreshing. Although these dishes were not the kind of family dishes that could not be served on the table, in Qin Kun''s eyes, these dishes were no worse than those of the outside world chefs!


    If the chefs were to do this, they might not be able to do it...


    "How is it, eldest brother Qin? Is it good?" Xiong Xiong looked at Qin Kun expectantly, as if waiting for his praise.


    Qin Kun put down his chopsticks and said, "Well, it''s good. I like it very much."


    After all, in the outside world, such delicious dishes were not to be eaten, and the taste of these dishes reminded Qin Kun of his grandfather, who would cook a table of dishes back then, and the two of them would also


    "Eldest brother Qin, do you really like it?" Xiong Xiong''s eyes lit up and kept picking up food for Qin Kun, "Eat more. If you like, I can bring you here often!"


    Qin Kun smiled and said, "Yes, I do. Thank you."


    Qiqi suddenly kicked Qin Kun under the table. What she said just now was so clear. Why wasn''t this guy enlightened?


    He did it because he liked him. Even if the ruffian didn''t like him, he still answered the girl''s question like this. Didn''t he mean to give her hope?


    In her opinion, if you don''t like it, you should make it clear that you shouldn''t leave a good expectation on the other side. If you don''t like it, the greater the expectation, the greater the disappointment.


    "Eldest brother Qin, why don''t you stay at our house tonight? My father will be very happy!"


    After Xiong Xiong finished speaking, Wang Haoran curled his lips and muttered, "It''s strange that he can be happy. Just now, your father was about to cry out and lie with his eyes open..."


    "What are you mumbling about?" Xiong Xiong was sitting next to Wang Haoran. The man from the nature family heard everything clearly. A small hand naturally touched Wang Haoran''s waist and twisted it hard...


    Wang Haoran gasped in pain, "Be gentle!"


    "Who told you to talk nonsense!" Xiong Xiong glared and wanted to slap the bastard away!


    We agreed to help, but we didn''t help, but we helped a lot...


    "To be honest is not enough." Wang Haoran rubbed the pinched area and said, "Master, master, eat more!"


    Master? Qiqi blushed and opened his mouth to explain, but he didn''t know where to explain it...


    Xiong Xiong''s eyes were dim. When she was with those two girls, she already felt a little inferior. Compared to the girl in front of her, she still felt that she had been dumped several streets...


    "Don''t even look at it. Hurry up and eat. It won''t taste good in a while." Qin Kun broke the silence and the few of them finished a meal with their own thoughts.


    After leaving the store, Qin Kun said a few words and left with Qiqi.


    Xiong Xiong stood there, watching Qin Kun''s back disappear from his eyes, then reluctantly looked back.


    "My master is gone. Look!" Wang Haoran lifted it up and said, "If you want me to tell you, you might as well just push my master down. This should make you nervous faster..."


    "Push, push down?!" Xiong Xiong''s face was red and frightening, and he repeated it several times. Then he looked up nervously and said, "In that case, would eldest brother Qin think that I am a very casual girl?"


    Wang Haoran thought about it for a while and was a little uncertain, "I don''t think so. A few of my teachers pushed their masters. Aren''t they together now? Oh, I''m just saying it. You don''t really think that way, do you?!"


    "No, let''s go back!" Xiong Xiong turned around and walked quickly towards the Bear house.


    Wang Haoran came back to his senses and said, "No, you must have been thinking this way. Let me tell you. I was just talking nonsense. Don''t take it seriously..."


    Qin kun and Qiqi were strolling along the street, enjoying a moment of peace. Speaking of which, he had forgotten how long it had been since he took a walk on this road.


    I remember the last time he didn''t become an assassin.


    At that time, he was just like those people who made trouble all day, relying on himself as the heir of the The qin family, every day not picking up girls, or fighting.


    But at that time, they were all playful and did not give much emotion. It was only when he met Guan Rong that he first knew what heart was.


    Even he himself did not expect that his relationship with the Guan family would one day reach such a state.


    How ironic...


    "Hey, why aren''t you talking?" Qiqi followed behind Qin Kun and saw a slight sadness in his eyes. He asked in confusion, "Are you unhappy about something?"

 Chapter 792 : Quite Obscene!

    In her opinion, there were at least tens of billions of dollars in savings on Qin Kun''s side when the eldest lady followed him.


    And the cultivation of this man, is simply terrifying, such a man will also have trouble?


    "I just remembered something bad." Qin Kun withdrew from his memory and smiled at Qiqi, "You like to gamble, don''t you?"


    Qiqi was stunned for a moment, then lowered his eyelids and said, "Like it? I guess so, because only when I earn enough money can I live my life without any worries! Isn''t that wrong?"


    "Aren''t you making enough money to last a lifetime?"


    "How is that possible?" Qiqi looked up at Qin Kun and asked seriously, "Does anyone in this world hate having too much money?"


    Qin Kun nodded in agreement, "You''re right. If I give you a chance to make money, would you like to try?"


    "Making money?"


    "That''s right, it''s money!" Qin Kun stopped and said, "Do you know the fake black market?"


    At the mention of the fake black market, Qiqi''s eyes lit up, "Of course, I know that it is the largest auction house in asia. People who go there are either rich or rich! Do you have anything for auction?"


    "I''m going to open a casino there and let you manage it for me. What do you think?"


    Qiqi opened his mouth slightly and said in disbelief, "Open a casino on the fake black market?!"


    "What''s wrong? You don''t think the fake black market can''t compare to this place, do you?"


    "Of course not!" Qiqi''s expression was a little complicated, "The Gou family has always wanted to open a casino in the fake black market, but unfortunately, it is the territory of the Snow house, and they don''t need money. There is no need to give face to the company. If they can open a casino in the fake black market, the benefit is definitely several times that of here. Who doesn''t want to share such a big piece of cake?"


    Qin Kun asked with a faint smile, "How is it? Are you interested in trying?"


    "Really?" It wasn''t that Qiqi didn''t believe in Qin Kun''s ability, but it was just a little too unbelievable. Everyone knew that the people of Snow house hated the gambling industry very much and thought that they were doing harm to others. When the Snow house promised to split the profits between 30 and 70 percent, they were rejected mercilessly by the owner of the home of the company.


    Can this man really do it?


    "If you don''t try, how do you know you can''t?" Qin Kun raised his hand and pinched Qiqi''s face, "As long as you follow me, I''ll let you make more money, okay?"


    Qiqi clapped Qin Kun''s big hand and said, "I can help you too, but let''s get to the bottom of it. If you can''t do it, you can give me back my freedom!"


    "Well..." Qin Kun thought about it for a moment and said, "You don''t seem to have the qualifications to negotiate with me, do you? Don''t forget, you''ve already lost to me twice, and you''re my man. The only reason I told you was to prepare yourself. Don''t think too much! Work for me obediently for the rest of your life..."


    "You..." Qiqi, you didn''t say a second word. Seeing Qin Kun leave, he stomped his feet angrily and followed reluctantly.


    At this time, at the Guan family villa, Guan Tianyang''s face was so ugly that it was almost dripping water, "You mean the martial arts center let a mid-zhou tian martial artist kick the martial arts center? Even zhou tian''s top student lost?"


    "Clan leader, that martial artist should be born with divine power. According to my estimation, even a martial artist of zhou tian might not be able to compete with him in strength!" Guan Yin lowered his head and said, "And the man behind him is an absolute master! I can''t tell what the specific cultivation is, but I can be sure that the other person is not an ordinary practitioner!"


    Guan Tianyang took a sip of his tea and said, "What does that man look like?"


    Guan Yin recalled Qin Kun''s appearance and said, "About 1.8 meters tall, very ordinary looking, and even a little lewd..."


    "Lewd?" Guan Tianyang suddenly remembered the strong man who appeared in the Gou family, when the other party used a blue crescent knife to split the entire casino of the Gou family in two!


    Are these two the same person?!


    Thinking of this, Guan Tianyang''s face completely darkened. Although he did not know when the Guan family had offended such a person, no matter what the reason, the other party was obviously closing the house for them!


    This is not a happy piece of news. The Guan family today is probably no better than the Guan family. The treasury has been emptied, not to mention, even the weapons have been lost.


    Fortunately, the news of this matter did not leak out, or else the Guan family would immediately become the number one target of the seven great families!


    Now, there are also seven great families who practice martial arts. Although the number is far less than the Guan family, if the seven great families work together, even if they don''t die, they will take off their skin!


    "Tell them to close all the martial arts centers and dismiss all the students back to their families!" Guan Tianyang immediately decided that since the other party wanted to hit their Guan family in the face, they should just avoid it. Such people are not capable of the enemy, so they can only avoid it as much as possible!


    Otherwise, if he really provoked the other party, if that guy came to the Guan family villa and stabbed him without anyone noticing, it would be a shame!


    "But chief, if we hide like this, I''m afraid those students will think we''re afraid!" Guan yin said in a deep voice, "Now that the The ou family has been attacked, if we are dodging the war, the last three will soon become the laughing stock of others!"


    Guan Tianyang rubbed his temples, "What do you think we should do? How many odds do you think we have against each other?"


    "This..." Guan Yin was silent. Even their master felt that there was no chance of winning. What else could he say?


    "Go down and do as I say."


    "Master, I understand!" Guan yin sighed lightly and turned to leave the villa.


    Guan Tianyang stood up. His great body seemed to have aged a few years in an instant. Up until now, he had not heard anything about his daughter. He did not know who had kidnapped Guan Rong. If the other party was for money, he could not have never contacted him until now.


    He even wondered if an enemy had abducted Guan Rong, but in his mind, there was no such thing as an easy abduction of Guan Rong and Guan Hong!


    With a deep sigh, was the Guan family really going to fall?


    "Patriarch, head of the The ou family, Ou Changsheng wants to see you!"


    Guan Tianyang was slightly startled, then said with a smile, "Let him in!"


    "Master guan!"


    "Changsheng, why are you here so late?" Guan Tianyang said to the disciple behind him, "Go and make a good pot of tea."


    "Yes, clan leader!"


    Ou Changsheng still had a familiar smile on his face, but his face was a little pale. He had just saved Ou Qing''s body with the spirit grass, and his spirit power had consumed more than half of it. At this moment, his body was a little weak. If there was no spirit to replenish his spirit power, it would take a few days to recover.

 Chapter 794 : Change of Day!

    "Changsheng, do you have anything important to discuss with me when you come to my The ou family?" Guan Tianyang looked at Ou Changsheng expectantly. As the saying goes, an enemy of an enemy is a friend.


    The situation at The ou family and Guan family is not very optimistic. If the two of them can work together, as long as they have enough time, it seems that there is hope to recover to the peak!


    "I have something to discuss with master guan this time!" Ou Changsheng took out a list from his arms and said, "I want master guan to give these people to me!"


    Guan Tianyang frowned, picked up the list and looked at it roughly. His face was obviously getting uglier and uglier. After a long time, he looked up and said, "Changsheng, what do you mean?"


    "I''m afraid this matter concerns the survival of our last three families, so I hope master guan can cooperate!" Ou Changsheng didn''t explain much, but he only received the list in the afternoon.


    Not only the Guan family, but there are also some Elder and his disciples on the list of the Guan family. Moreover, these people all have a common characteristic, that is, the people on the list are all involved in the operation to destroy the company!


    "Isn''t this already..."


    "No!" Ou Changsheng said in a deep voice, "The The qin family are back!"


    Guan Tianyang stood up abruptly with a look of fear on his face. Although it was only a flash, Ou Changsheng caught it!


    He had this feeling before, and he believed in the truth of the matter, because the list was sent from the situ family, and Jiao Chuo had someone send him a note, the message on it was very simple, that the strong people appeared on the island, all related to the qin family!


    If they did not hand over these people, they would visit them one by one and collect their lives in person. They would most likely implicate innocent people, so after reading this letter, Ou Changsheng immediately ordered people to arrest all the people who had participated in the elimination of the The qin family and press them into the dungeon!


    Although it was difficult for him to be so cruel, he could only do so in order not to kill the other clansmen, because the people they had to face were beyond their means of resistance.


    Fortunately, the The ou family''s clan weapon was still on his body, because the clan weapon of the The ou family was different from the other two families. It was said to be a clan weapon, rather a ancestral one. Only when every generation of family heads was about to die would it be passed on to the next family head!


    This clan weapon was passed to Ou Zhanghong after he was poisoned, but this clan weapon was a little special, so when ou changhong passed on his clan weapon, no one found out about it!


    Guan Tianyang stood there, looking at Ou Changsheng in disbelief, and sat down again after a long time, "The The qin family has been destroyed, so what if the remnants of the The qin family have returned? We..."


    "I''m not here to discuss this with you. If you don''t want more people to die in the Guan family, I hope master guan will still hand them over." Ou Changsheng sighed and said, "There have been many experts in the ancient martial arts world recently. Master guan should know about this, right?"


    "Changsheng, what are you trying to say?" Guan Tianyang''s heart sank. He had already thought of something, but he didn''t dare to think about it. If that was the case, wouldn''t he and his brother have a hard time escaping?


    "Master guan has already guessed. Why ask me?" Ou Changsheng sighed and said, "It''s tomorrow afternoon. Master guan should think it over. If master guan doesn''t want to, there''s another way. Maybe we can save your family. But this way, master guan won''t choose, right?"


    Guan Tianyang knew what Ou Changsheng said, and that was to run away overnight!


    But the Guan family''s foundation has been here for hundreds of years. How can they escape? What''s more, where can they go if they run away? With only one night to prepare, would they give up the Guan family''s century-old business to survive?


    "I see. Let me think about it. Changsheng, I won''t send you away."


    Ou Changsheng didn''t say much either. Guan Tianyang''s hand was blocking his eyes. He couldn''t see his face clearly, but Ou Changsheng knew that Guan Tianyang was smart and he should know what to do.


    In fact, Ou Changsheng had long thought that there might be such a day, but did not expect this day to come so quickly, so suddenly!


    After leaving the Guan family, Ou Changsheng looked back and shook his head. Perhaps the ancient martial arts world was really going to change.


    At the stu''s villa, Jiao Chuo was sitting lazily on the sofa with a bag of potato chips in his arms, his mouth full of oil.


    "Aunt Jiao, the list has been sent out. Can they really send someone over?" Situ Mo''s face didn''t look very good, because there were some of his childhood playmates on the list, as well as the elders of the family, and Elder. These people were going to hand them over, and the outcome was already predictable!


    He had just found out who his master was, and it was the qin family who had disappeared. When he first found out about it, he almost bit his tongue off.


    But at the same time, he was glad that he was against it in the first place, and that no one on Jiao Chuo''s side was involved, so even if the people on the list died, they deserved it. They were only paid in blood, and he didn''t think there was anything wrong with that!


    If it had been him, his family would have been slaughtered, and that would have been a blood feud. He would have slaughtered the whole family to offer sacrifices to the spirits of his own people. At least in this regard, he thought he could not be as magnanimous as his master!


    "They''re not idiots. They know what to do! We don''t have to worry about it." Jiao Chuo changed into a comfortable position and took a sip of red wine. Her face was flushed.


    Potato chips and red wine are perfect!


    "Aunt Jiao, stop eating!" Situ Mo grabbed the chips in Jiao Chuo''s arms and said, "You really can''t contact the master?"


    "Sometimes I can..." Jiao Chuo snatched back his chips and said, "His phone is just like a decoration. Whenever I make a call, my phone is turned off or I can''t get through. I''ll just stop calling. He''ll come to me if he needs something..."


    Situ Mo was utterly helpless, "By the way, aunt Jiao, there''s actually something I''ve been wanting to ask you, although I know it''s a bit of a sin, but I..."


    Jiao Chuo looked up, put down the chips and said, "Are you asking about rong?"


    Situ Mo nodded his head seriously, "I just want to ask if master knows anything about Xiaorong. Since master is from the The qin family, then he really has a reason to take Xiaorong away. Besides, with master''s cultivation, it doesn''t seem difficult to take Guan Rong away, does it?"


    "Then let me ask you, I''m just saying if Xiaorong was really taken by your master, what would you do?" Jiao Chuo looked at Situ Mo seriously. Situ Mo would know about this sooner or later. Instead of waiting for him to find out, it would be better to let him prepare in advance!

 Chapter 794 : The World of Primary School Students!

    "I never thought about it." Situ Mo''s eyelids drooped. He really treated Qin Kun as a master, but if he made a choice between master and lover, he didn''t know what to do.


    This question is really difficult!


    Jiao Chuo sighed, "Desert, if Xiaorong is dead..."


    "She won''t die!" Situ mo raised his head fiercely, "Aunt Jiao, do you know the news about Xiaorong?"


    "I..."


    Situ Mo interrupted Jiao Chuo and continued, "Aunt Jiao, I''ve always treated you like my family. You won''t lie to me, right?"


    Jiao Chuo was pretty and wrinkled. Of course she knew where Guan Rong was, but even if she told Situ Mo, what could he do? In the ancient martial arts world, no one could threaten Qin Kun. Even if she appeared, Qin Kun might not agree to let Guan Rong go.


    "Aunt Jiao, can you tell me everything you know?" Situ Mo grabbed Jiao Chuo''s wrist and said, "If this is really related to the master, I will go to him personally. I just want to know if Xiaorong is still alive, if she is injured, and..."


    "She''s still alive!"


    Situ Mo''s face lit up, "Aunt Jiao, Xiaorong, is she really alive? Then where is she? Is she with the master?"


    "Xiao mo, I don''t know how to tell you about this, but what I can tell you is that Guan Rong is alive and well, and she is on this island!" Jiao Chuo stood up and said, "I''m a little tired. I want to rest. Don''t bother me with anything."


    "Aunt Jiao!"


    Without even looking at Situ Mo, Jiao Chuo turned around and went upstairs, followed by a muffled sound from upstairs.


    Situ mo clenched his fists. He knew that Guan Rong would be fine, and he got a more important news that Guan Rong was in the ancient martial arts world!


    But why did she never contact herself? Was she restricted by others?


    He was now ninety percent sure that his master knew where Guan Rong was. Jiao Chuo didn''t say anything, but there should be something to hide. If he went to ask his master, maybe he could get some useful information...


    Thinking of this, Situ Mo turned around, pushed the door and ran out of the villa, quickly disappearing into the darkness.


    On the second floor of the villa, Jiao Chuo stood behind the curtains and watched Situ Mo go away. Then she looked back and sighed. Guan Rong and Qin Kun were too complicated. Besides, Guan Rong was already a member of Qin Kun. The reason why she didn''t say anything was because she was worried that Guan Rong wouldn''t be able to take the blow!


    The relationship between his beloved woman and his master is really...


    By now, Situ Mo had already arrived at the inn where Qin Kun was staying. Unfortunately, he did not find Qin Kun. Just as he walked out of the inn, qin kun and Qiqi had just walked to the door, and the two of them bumped into each other.


    But Situ Mo looked straight at Qin Kun for a moment, then turned and left.


    Qiqi looked back and asked in confusion, "Does he know you?"


    "He''s my new apprentice." Qin Kun didn''t explain too much. He already knew why situ mo came to find him. Just three minutes ago, he received a text message from Jiao Chuo.


    He didn''t have to guess that Situ Mo was definitely here to ask about Guan Rong.


    He hasn''t figured out how to deal with this yet. Even if he finds himself, he won''t get any answers...


    So instead of doing this, it''s better not to see.


    "Then why did you just let him go?"


    "Are you curious about the baby? Why are there so many questions?" Qin Kun said angrily, "Follow me up!"


    Qiqi remembered the scenes from last night, and her face was instantly flushed. Fortunately, her hair covered most of her face, so it was not obvious.


    "Can I have another room?" Qiqi raised her head and looked at Qin Kun eagerly. She really didn''t want to live in the same room as this guy.


    At some point in time, this guy would be so wild that he would eat himself dry and wipe himself clean. Wouldn''t she have nowhere to cry?


    "No money!"


    "Then I''ll drive it myself!" Qiqi fumbled around for a while before remembering that Qin Kun had taken away her id, bank card, wallet, and all of them. She could be said to be all over her body. Besides this dress, she didn''t even have the money to buy a steamed bun...


    Qin Kun didn''t even look at Qiqi and went straight back to his room.


    This bastard! Qiqi stamped his foot and hesitated for a moment. If he went in, wouldn''t they be sleeping together again?


    What should I do? If you don''t go in, you can''t sleep on the street...


    "Pretty girl, how about I open a room for you?"


    "Don''t listen to him. He''s just a pervert. Let me open a room for you. Of course, it would be best if we could get to know each other better!"


    Behind him came the sound of hooting. Qiqi looked at the group of men coldly, bit his lower lip, and walked quickly to Qin Kun''s room door.


    Standing in front of the door, you could still vaguely hear the sound of water flowing inside. Was this guy taking a shower?


    "Aren''t you tired of standing at the door?"


    Hearing Qin Kun''s voice, Qiqi reluctantly pushed open the door. Before she could see inside, she was dragged in by a big hand.


    Suddenly being hugged by Qin Kun, Qiqi was startled. Her face was red, but the lights around her were not turned on. She was not worried that qin kun would see it.


    "What are you doing?!"


    "Nothing. We''ve been walking for so long today. Do you want to take a shower together?"


    Qiqi was stunned for a moment, then angrily pushed qin kun away and said, "Who wants to take a bath with you..."


    Qin Kun put on an enlightened look and said, "Why don''t we do something more interesting?"


    "Go to hell!" Qiqi turned on the lights in the room, and the room suddenly brightened up, "You, put your clothes on for me!"


    "What do you wear to bed?" Qin Kun picked Qiqi up from his waist and threw him on the big bed, "Do you want to take it off yourself, or do you want me to take it off for you?"


    Qiqi''s beautiful eyes widened, "You''re dreaming!"


    Qin kun pulled off his towel with a wicked smile, "Do you want to try it? Am I dreaming?"


    "I will never give in!"


    ..."


    Twenty minutes later, Qiqi dried his hair and went to bed in Qin Kun''s pajamas.


    Qin Kun took Qiqi into his arms and took out his phone to play the game in front of her.


    "What kind of game is this?" Qiqi was bored at first, but when he saw the little people running around and found it interesting, he took a few more glances...


    "An invincible world for elementary school students!" Qin Kun watched as his teammates were killed, and even seriously suspected that he was playing games with four elementary school students!


    Even a crippled hand wouldn''t be able to send so many heads, would it?


    0 - 21 - 0 Is this really fun?

 Chapter 795 : Big Kill, Big Kill!

    Qiqi blinked. He didn''t understand what qin kun meant. Did he mean that primary school students were very good at this game?


    Originally, Qin Kun was going to finish playing this one, so he put his arm around Qiqi and went to bed early. There were more important things waiting for him tomorrow. He didn''t think that Qiqi would have to play after watching his game. Qin Kun didn''t think too much about it, so he threw his phone to her to play, and he lit a cigarette and took a deep breath.


    If he remembered correctly, this was his seventeenth consecutive defeat, right?


    Tsk tsk, this is really going to be dark to the end of the rhythm ah, after struggling for more than a month, still hovering around gold, this game to upgrade, it is even more difficult than climbing into the sky...


    "Cough, cough!" Qiqi was focused on playing the game and coughed twice when he smelled the smoke, "Can you stop smoking and delay my killing?"


    "You''re the only one who kills?" Qin Kun glanced at the phone and widened his eyes. What the hell is going on?


    On the screen, Acor quickly cut the back row of the opposite side, then quickly hid, fought a circle of wild, came back again to collect the flesh and the remnant blood of the soldiers, five kills?!


    With Qin Kun''s eyes, it was obvious that his teammates were shouting for six. How could that be?


    After one round, Qiqi played two more rounds. Each time, the battle ended in less than seven minutes. Three consecutive wins?


    Damn!


    "Well, it''s not fun! The game is too simple." Qiqi returned the phone to qin kun and said, "No wonder you said that this is the world of primary school students. It is probably suitable for primary school students to play, right?"


    Qin Kun smiled awkwardly, snuck out the bedside lamp and held the goblin in his arms.


    Of course, he wouldn''t admit that there was something wrong with his own operation. He wasn''t the worst of the five.


    The two of them could hear each other''s heartbeats clearly, especially Qin Kun''s heartbeat, which was strong and powerful, making Qiqi tense up.


    "Are you nervous?" Qin Kun''s hot breath sprayed behind Qiqi''s earlobes, itching, giving her a very strange feeling.


    Qiqi didn''t say anything. It wasn''t that she didn''t want to talk, but that she didn''t know what to say...


    Qin Kun moved his body and pressed it against Qiqi''s body a little. He was holding a piece of such delicacy in his arms, but he couldn''t eat it. It would be impossible to say that he didn''t feel uncomfortable at all.


    Would anyone else want to own such a woman?


    However, what qin kun wanted was not the result, but the process. In fact, even if he wanted Qiqi now, the success rate was at least 80 %. Of course, if he did, it would probably cause Qiqi''s disgust, which was a little more than worth it.


    As the saying goes, a fine stream of water, a good thing, of course, to stay until the last moment to enjoy...


    Qiqi had her back to Qin Kun, her head slightly lowered, and her small hands clutched the corner of her clothes tightly. But just when she thought that qin kun would do something to her, Qin Kun''s steady breathing came from behind.


    What the hell, are you asleep?


    Qiqi breathed a sigh of relief and held back his breath, resisting the urge to kick him out of bed.


    Is he not attractive?


    If this guy really wanted to do something, she might not be so angry. After all, she lost to someone else because she was not as good as her own skills, and she was willing to admit defeat, as long as Qin Kun really wanted to, she would not deliberately go back on her debt!


    But this guy didn''t play by the rules and slept sweeter than a dead dog every day. Did he really treat her as an inflatable doll?


    Well, even an inflatable doll doesn''t seem to work that way, does it?


    ..."


    Just as Qiqi closed his eyes and was about to force himself to sleep, Qin Kun said softly, "Stop moving, or I can''t help it. My concentration is limited!"


    Just as Qin Kun''s voice fell, Qiqi immediately stopped. Was he deliberately holding back?


    But why do you have to endure it?


    Of course, Qiqi was not stupid enough to ask such an idiotic question. If she really wanted to ask such a question, it would be as if she was looking forward to being pushed into friction by this guy. She wouldn''t do such a stupid thing.


    Perhaps it was because he didn''t sleep well last night. Qiqi changed his position, leaned his head on Qin Kun''s shoulder, and soon fell asleep.


    The next morning, Qin Kun''s door was knocked again. Qiqi rubbed his eyes in a daze and said, "Someone is knocking on the door."


    "I''ll go take a look." Qin Kun sat up and strolled to the door, "Who?"


    "Master, it''s me!"


    Hearing the sound outside, Qin Kun patted his forehead. This kid wouldn''t have been outside all night, would he?


    "Wait."


    Qin Kun went back to the bed and said, "I''ll go out for a while. I''ll leave you my phone. If you''re really bored, just play some games. When I get back, I''ll take you to eat."


    Qiqi''s cat was under the covers, revealing only a small head, "Aren''t you afraid that I''ll run away?"


    "If I want to find you, I will find you even if I search the entire island!" Qin Kun raised his hand and pressed it on Qiqi''s little head, "Wait for me to come back!"


    "Wait a minute!" Qiqi pointed to Qin Kun''s face and said, "Your face..."


    Qin Kun subconsciously touched it, then remembered that he had not changed his appearance, and quickly took out the pre-made human skin mask from the ring and went into the bathroom. A few minutes later, a middle-aged man with sharp edges came out.


    Qiqi curled her lips. Now that Qin Kun had become a woman, she probably wouldn''t be curious, but it had to be said that he had never seen anyone who could change their appearance, but it could change a person''s temperament, which was a bit of a heresy.


    If she hadn''t seen Qin Kun coming out of the room, she wouldn''t have recognized Qin Kun even if she had met him outside.


    If Qin Kun''s original appearance gave people a sense of defiance and sharpness, then at this time Qin Kun gave people the feeling of calm and steady!


    "Wait for me here."


    Qiqi glanced at Qin Kun, took his cell phone, and lay on the bed in his pajamas playing games.


    Qin Kun coughed dryly. He was not worried that Qiqi would see the messages on his phone. As for why he was playing with her, he would never admit that he just wanted Qiqi to help him brush up his record. It was so embarrassing that he had won once before the 17th consecutive defeat. What Qin Kun didn''t want to mention was that before the 17th consecutive defeat, it was a 16th consecutive defeat...


    It was all those elementary school students who dug holes, and they all blamed themselves for it. This kind of game was really not played by someone with such a high iq...


    Opening the door and walking out of the room, Situ Mo looked up, "Master..."


    "Follow me." Qin Kun just glanced at Situ Mo, closed the door, and walked out of the inn.


    Along the way, Situ Mo said nothing and followed Qin Kun honestly. Many people saw this scene and pointed at it. After all, this was the ancient martial arts world, and Situ Mo was the evil of the situ family. These people just didn''t want to know each other, I''m afraid it was difficult...

 Chapter 796 : Piercing!

    Walking out of the city of the ancient martial arts world, Qin Kun came to a dense forest area, then stopped and turned around, "I already know what you want to ask. It''s about the big lady of the Guan family, right?"


    "Master, you know..." Situ Mo was a little afraid to look directly at Qin Kun. In a sense, the situ family and the The qin family were blood feuds. Although he did not do this personally, there was no doubt that it had something to do with his people!


    "You and Guan Rong are not suitable."


    "Why?!" Situ Mo looked up with a puzzled look in his eyes, "Master, if it''s because of the The qin family, I hope you can let Xiaorong go once, okay? She was strongly against this at the beginning, but you know that before we inherited the position of head of the family, even Elder couldn''t compare to us. Even if we were against it, they wouldn''t take our words seriously!"


    Qin Kun''s eyes were indifferent, "You want to know? Then beat me. As long as you can beat me, I''ll tell you!"


    "Master?" Situ Mo looked at Qin Kun in astonishment. He knew that Qin Kun was on the ninth level of physical training and was only one step away from the mysterious realm!


    Such a strong person, just like him, even if there are a few more, how many people will go up and die?


    "Don''t you care about that woman anymore?" Qin Kun pressed on step by step, "Or is what you said just one-sided? That woman isn''t as important as you think she is?"


    "No, it''s not!" Situ Mo kept shaking his head, "Master, I just hope you can let Xiaorong go. How dare I offend you..."


    In fact, even Situ Mo himself couldn''t tell. Was he because Qin Kun was his master, or because he was afraid that the person he met last time had already given him a feeling of invincibility and even made him not have the courage to do it, but his master seemed to be stronger than the other side, how could he possibly win?


    "If you give up, you will never see Guan Rong again."


    Situ Mo gritted his teeth and said, "Master, then I will offend you!"


    As soon as he finished speaking, the third level of physical training exploded in an instant. Situ mo came to Qin Kun at an extremely fast speed. Before he could see Qin Kun''s movements clearly, Qin Kun had already arrived behind Situ Mo and kicked him on the butt.


    "Your fist is too slow, so weak, and you still think about women?"


    Situ Mo''s face gradually became serious. He was originally a martial idiot, especially when he met someone stronger than himself, it would only make him more and more willing to fight!


    "That''s a good look, but with that look, you can''t kill anyone!"


    "Master, be careful!"


    In ten minutes, the two fought for hundreds of rounds. Situ Mo''s buttocks were covered with footprints, and his sleeves were all torn off. Even his pants were missing, revealing his strong thighs.


    "Although you have mastered both boxing and body techniques, in front of the strong, it is no different from decoration!" Qin Kun''s voice fell, and Situ Mo was kicked in the butt again, kicking him out and landing heavily on the ground.


    Situ Mo got up from the ground again, and there was a thoughtful look in his eyes. Qin Kun did not disturb him, but slowly lit a cigarette and took a deep breath.


    He had already kicked dozens of feet, and if he didn''t get the hang of it, he would have had a round of mouths...


    After a long time, Situ Mo looked up and his eyes brightened, "Thank you, master!"


    Just now, he thought about it carefully. There shouldn''t be any problems with his boxing and body techniques. Qin Kun also suppressed his cultivation on purpose and fought him with the realm he had thought through.


    But even so, he still did not touch Qin Kun at all, or Qin Kun''s body was almost to the extreme, not giving him any chance to fight back.


    "What do you understand?"


    "I relied too much on body and fist techniques, but I forgot the essence of cultivation!" Situ Mo breathed a little faster. He could vaguely feel that Qin Kun had opened a brand new door for him, but the feeling was a little blurry. Every time he wanted to grab it, he could only grab it empty!


    He understood that it was not his own lack of experience, but the realm was too low, the door had been opened, but it was not his level to touch!


    As long as the cultivation was to be promoted, he believed that one day, he would have the opportunity to touch that mysterious realm!


    According to the ancient records in the family, only when he reached that level could he be considered as stepping into the door of the cultivator. Originally, he thought that these would only exist in the myth, but now Qin Kun clearly told him that there was indeed a higher level waiting for him on top of physical training!


    He was looking forward to what the realm above physical training looked like, and even the higher realm, and so on!


    "You''re enlightened. You didn''t waste my time." Qin Kun threw a bottle of medicine over the wound, "Apply it on the wound. Come and find me here at this time tomorrow!"


    When Situ Mo received the medicine, he felt a burning pain in his buttocks. Just now, he was so busy experiencing it that he forgot about his injury.


    When Qin Kun kicked it up, he did not use his magic power, but his feet still touched the flesh, and it was a solid kick...


    Seeing that qin kun was about to leave, Situ Mo hurriedly took a few steps after him. Suddenly, his porcelain teeth broke into a painful grin, "Master, about Guan Rong..."


    "When you can touch me, I''ll tell you where Guan Rong is."


    When Situ Mo saw that Qin Kun''s figure was gradually disappearing, he realized that his master had probably gone far away. What he had just seen was just a remnant of his master.


    When can we meet?


    Situ mo clenched his fists and smiled bitterly. Yes, on second thought, he had not even touched the corner of his master''s clothes since the fight.


    However, no matter what, he already had news about Guan Rong and knew that she was in the ancient martial arts world, which was already a very happy news for him!


    At first, he really thought that Qin Kun wanted him to beat him. If he really had that ability, would he still be able to worship his master?


    I don''t know when he will become as powerful as his master. The first thing he will do is to educate that Ou Changsheng, to make him bow to his own door and become his own disciple, master''s disciple...


    By now, Qin Kun had returned to the city, bought some breakfast outside and returned to the inn.


    On the big bed, Qiqi seemed to have met a strong enemy, and even Qin Kun didn''t notice when he opened the door and came in.


    Qin Kun sat behind Qiqi and took a peek. This game has been going on for half an hour? The number of people killed was about the same, and only one tower was demolished across the street. There were no towers on this side, and the military line was cleared.


    You don''t have to look at it to know that this is a losing situation.


    He knew it. How could this game be so simple? Finally, it hit the nail on the head.

 Chapter 797 : Eye-catching!

    But soon Qin Kun realized that he was wrong. The monkey was in Qiqi''s hands, and he killed four more times. In the end, he killed the rest of his blood with Cheng Yaojin.


    Two for five!


    Qin Kun watched as the three freshly resurrected men pushed the crystal across the street, along with their troops.


    Three big gold words appeared on the screen, ten consecutive wins?


    What a bleep...


    "You''re back?" Qiqi dropped his phone and looked at the breakfast table. He sniffed, "Barbecue buns, beef dumplings, leek boxes, and my favorite jujube and soybean milk..."


    "Are you a dog nose?"


    Qiqi gave Qin Kun a blank look, "That''s the child of our poor family, you don''t know..."


    "What?"


    "Nothing." Qiqi said half of the words, and his eyes dimmed, "Eat, boss!"


    Qin Kun saw that Qiqi didn''t want to say anything and didn''t ask. He sat down by the bed and said, "You call me boss?"


    "Of course." Qiqi stuffed a pork bun with satisfaction, "Didn''t you say you wanted me to work for you in the future? Then you are my boss, and I don''t want to call you brother like those girls... It''s disgusting!"


    "Actually, it''s nice not to call you brother, but husband, don''t you think?" Qin Kun said shamelessly.


    Qiqi rolled his eyes, "Just call yourself boss. Do you like it or not?"


    "Okay, the boss is the boss." Qin Kun compromised and didn''t bother with Qiqi on this. Anyway, he was going to accept Qiqi sooner or later. He could call this thing comfortable. If they all called him husband, he would have a big head too.


    After breakfast, Qiqi went into the bathroom with his clothes in his hands and took a long time to get out.


    Qin Kun''s eyes lit up. Qiqi was dressed in a short white dress and had long legs that were against the sky, completely exposed to the air.


    Her long dark hair hung behind her head, revealing her beautiful face.


    Qiqi was so embarrassed by Qin Kun''s eyes that he lowered his head slightly and said shyly, "Why are you looking at me like this?"


    "Nice." Qin Kun praised sincerely.


    "Stop looking, let''s go!" With that, Qiqi turned around and pushed the door and walked out with quick steps, her small face full of shyness.


    The white dress seemed to be a little small, plus her legs were too long, so she could barely cover her back buttocks. Fortunately, her hair was long enough, and it wouldn''t go out of light.


    But as soon as Qiqi left the inn, he immediately attracted a lot of attention. Even the girl couldn''t help but look at him a few more times and subconsciously compare him with her leg. However, the result was that he was instantly killed...


    "Surround." Qin Kun put his coat around Qiqi''s waist, "Don''t wear such a dress in the future."


    "Why?"


    "Why not? I''m your boss. Just listen to me!"


    Qiqi pursed his lips and did not talk back to Qin Kun. There was a smile in his eyes. Was this guy jealous?


    "Why are you giggling? Let''s go." Qin Kun held Qiqi''s little hand and squeezed it. Under countless envious eyes, he strode away.


    Twenty minutes later, Qin Kun had already brought Qiqi to the stu''s villa. Qiqi looked a little strange and said, "What are you doing at the stu''s house?"


    Qin Kun grinned and said, "Do you know about the situ family? Then you didn''t know who that person was just now?"


    "That man is also from the situ family?" Qiqi''s little head was a little square. When she recalled the young man''s appearance, she seemed a little familiar, but Qin Kun said that he was his disciple, and she didn''t think so much.


    Qin Kun stopped and picked Qiqi up, "Hold me tight!"


    "What? Ah!" Qiqi exclaimed, subconsciously hugging Qin Kun''s neck and closing her eyes tightly. When she opened her eyes again, the two of them had already entered the courtyard of the situ family.


    "Still not coming down?" Qin Kun patted Qiqi on the waist twice and said, "Do you want me to carry you in?"


    Qiqi regained his senses and jumped off Qin Kun, "You, you sneaked in?"


    "I don''t want to go to the main entrance, okay? Don''t you find it troublesome to make an appointment and inform them?" Qin Kun said that without looking at Qiqi, he went straight in through the window...


    "You! I..." Qiqi rolled his eyes, obviously sneaking in. How could this guy be so reasonable? Could he really be so thick-skinned?


    Seeing that Qin Kun didn''t even look at himself, Qiqi was so breathless that he vomited blood. He looked around nervously and tried a few moves before reluctantly jumping in through the window...


    Qin Kun opened the door to the study and took a look inside. Then he went in. Jiao Chuo was holding a notebook and looking at something intently, not noticing that someone was approaching.


    "What is this?"


    "Ah!" Jiao Chuo exclaimed and hurriedly closed her laptop. When she saw it was Qin Kun, her face turned even redder, "Why are you so quiet when you come in? You scared me to death!"


    Qin Kun opened his notebook. There was a man and a woman doing something embarrassing, and it was very high definition...


    "Alone..."


    Before Qin Kun could finish speaking, Jiao Chuo closed the computer again and said, "I, I don''t understand this. Learn more. Shouldn''t you be happy?"


    "That makes sense!" Qin Kun nodded with a half-smile, "But I think this kind of thing, you can just ask me directly. Look at this thing. It''s absolutely impossible without practice..."


    "You''re dead!" Jiao Chuo coquettishly poked Qin Kun in the chest, looked up at the door and said, "And brought a girl here? Why don''t you let them in?"


    Qin Kun hugged Jiao Chuo and turned around, "Come in!"


    Qiqi heard the sound, pushed the door and walked in. Although there were still clothes wrapped around her waist, it still couldn''t stop the beautiful scenery.


    These legs were straight and slender, without any extra fat, too much fat, too little thin, and even a sexy beauty like jiaoliang had a little bit of envy in her heart!


    The best legs in a man''s mouth, isn''t that all?


    "You are... Elder sister Jiao?" When Qiqi saw Jiao Chuo clearly, he froze for a moment, then his little face lit up, as if he had seen someone he hadn''t seen for a long time.


    Jiao Chuo hadn''t noticed it just now, and when he heard the familiar voice, he remembered who was in front of him, "Qiqi?"


    Qin Kun said with a strange expression, "Do you know each other?"


    "Hehe, we do, but we haven''t seen each other for a while!" Jiao Chuo glanced at Qin Kun. I told you, who else on this island could get into the eyes of this pervert...


    When she saw Qiqi for the first time, she would be amazed, especially the pair of legs that made all women envious and jealous. Even after playing for a few years, she would not get tired of it.


    Qiqi pulled Jiao Chuo to look at Qin Kun and explained, "Elder sister Jiao, don''t misunderstand. We have nothing to do with each other. He... Is my boss!"

 Chapter 798 : Sleeping Together?

    "Sleeping together and saying it''s okay?" Qin Kun curled her lips and was very dissatisfied with Qiqi''s words...


    Jiao Chuo rolled her eyes at Qin Kun. She could tell at a glance that Qiqi was still perfect. She pinched Qiqi''s little hand and said, "This guy is just running a train with his mouth full. Don''t be like him."


    "Don''t worry, elder sister Jiao, I won''t be as sensible as him..." Qiqi looked at Qin Kun with a smile in his eyes.


    "Cough!" Qin Kun coughed and looked at Qiqi with warning.


    This little girl is very unpleasant...


    "Cough for what?" Jiao Chuo took Qiqi to sit down on the sofa and said in a bad mood, "I can do what you asked me to do, but I can''t guarantee that they will obey!"


    "If they want to play tricks, I don''t mind going to the door!" Qin Kun''s eyes flashed with coldness. This was his last chance for them. It was up to them whether they could take me or not!


    Qiqi was confused and looked at them with beautiful eyes.


    "Even if they do as they are told, what will you do with those warriors? Do you really want to kill them for blood?" Jiao Chuo pursed her lower lip, feeling a little uncomfortable, but she could not seem to find any reason to plead for them.


    "Maybe." Qin Kun stood by the window, lit a cigarette, and took a deep breath. He was not a murderer, but these people deserved to die. Killing them would only dirty their hands.


    As for how they could survive, Qin Kun had already decided that it was up to their luck whether they could survive or not.


    In the afternoon, Ou Changsheng came to the stu''s villa with more than 30 The ou family children and two Elder from the The ou family.


    "Chief, are you really going to send us to our deaths?" One of them, Elder, looked at Ou Changsheng with a disheveled head, "We have done so much for our family, and you gave us to the remnants of a The qin family?!"


    Another Elder spat at Ou Changsheng, "If the old patriarch were here, he would never have agreed to this. We did it for the family, and now you have taken all the benefits away, and let the two of us be the scapegoats? Hehe, let me tell you, Ou Changsheng, I won''t let you go even if I''m a ghost!"


    Ou Changsheng stood quietly in front of the door of the stu family''s villa without saying a word. The disciples behind him began to curse, and some even started to curse Ou Changsheng directly.


    They all participated in the operation to destroy the The ou family. The smallest was in their early twenties, and the largest was only two Elder.


    Some of the disciples had been killed by the Poison gate, including one of the side branches, Elder, and these were all those who participated in the annihilation of the The qin family.


    Hearing the curses behind him, Ou Changsheng closed his eyes and endured the curses behind him.


    His actions undoubtedly disappointed the family, but they understood more about Ou Changsheng''s choice. They had heard of each other''s strength, even if they had not seen it with their own eyes.


    If those rumors were true, using them to protect the entire The ou family might be the only chance, but once the other party came to the door, it might not be as simple as handing over these people.


    So many people didn''t say it on the surface, but they supported Ou Changsheng in their hearts.


    The reason why these disciples did not understand was that they might soon leave this world. Everyone was afraid of death, especially the younger generation. They were only at their best age, but they were sent to the door to be slaughtered at will. This feeling had already made them extremely desperate...


    "Shut up!" Ou changsheng turned around fiercely and said, "I said three years ago, who wants to participate in this matter, the consequences are at your own risk, what you have done, and now one by one you want to get away with it, or do you want to drag your family down to Huangquan to accompany you on the road?"


    The air was quiet for a few seconds, and everyone looked at Ou Changsheng in unison. This was definitely the first time they had seen Ou Changsheng look like this.


    There was a look of intolerance and pain in his eyes, and a hint of determination!


    Some of the disciples were moved by Ou Changsheng. They really didn''t want to die, but they didn''t want to involve their families.


    Ou Changsheng did say that back then, but they only wanted to earn enough honor for the family, and even compete with the Guan family and the situ family to see who killed more.


    But they never thought that one day the hunter and the prey would change their positions!


    "Changsheng, if the worst comes to worst, we''ll fight them. Our The ou family''s weapons are still there, as long as we push them with all our might..."


    Ou Changsheng said bitterly, "Even if we activate the clan weapon, have you thought about the consequences?"


    "Consequences?" Another Elder said, "I don''t believe they dare to fight with us, and we won''t accept it!"


    "If we fight hard, do you think we will win?" Ou Changsheng looked coldly at the two Elder. The weapon could only be used three times. Even if we tried our best, it could only be activated once a day. Who would stand there waiting to be killed?


    Even if we kill one, then what awaits our The ou family will be the same outcome as the The ou family. This is what you want to see, right?


    Soon, Guan Tianyang also brought a group of Guan family children to the front door of the stu family villa.


    Fortunately, the courtyard of the stu family was large enough to accommodate sixty or seventy people, so it didn''t seem crowded. The two families looked at each other and saw the reluctance and sympathy in each other''s eyes at the same time.


    "Master ou." Guan Tianyang was still holding a glimmer of hope, but when he saw Ou Changsheng standing here with his family Elder and his children, the last glimmer of hope in his heart was shattered.


    No matter what the other party did to these clansmen, after this incident, the Guan family and the The ou family were destined to be firmly suppressed by the situ family. It was almost impossible for them to turn over in a short time.


    Ou Changsheng just nodded his head slightly and stopped looking at guan tianyang. He just wanted to solve this problem as soon as possible, and then properly reorganize the The ou family. As long as the The ou family was not destroyed, they still had a chance to make a comeback.


    What''s more, he had already sworn his loyalty to the other party, and the other party did not make things too difficult for them. Otherwise, with the strength of the other party, they could have stood up when the Poison gate killed all the members of the Poison gate.


    To put it bluntly, not only did the The ou family not pay off its debts, it also owed a huge favor!


    "It''s really lively down there." Qin Kun stood by the window, looked down, and then walked to the sofa and sat down.


    Jiao Chuo sighed, picked up his phone and made a phone call. Soon, more than 20 people from the stu family were brought out, including two Elder. They were only in the later part of the zhou dynasty, but now they have all become strong in the physical training realm.

 Chapter 799 : Absolutely Forbidden Area!

    But even so, it still could not change their fate.


    If I had known this, I shouldn''t have tilted my resources towards them. As a result...


    "Everyone is here. Aren''t you going down?" Jiao Chuo gave Qin Kun a white look and pouted.


    Qin Kun chuckled and picked up the wine glass on the table and shook it gently, "Actually, death is very simple. The most torturous thing is to wait for death. Are you right?"


    Jiao Chuo and Qiqi looked at each other and said, "Devil!"


    Until it was getting dark, hundreds of martial artists from three or more families stood outside. As Qin Kun said, death may be terrible, but what was more terrible was waiting for death.


    In just one afternoon, more than a dozen martial artists frantically tried to escape, but they were finally caught by the broken limbs, which cut off the idea of the rest of them escaping.


    "Let''s go down and take a look." Qin Kun put out the cigarette butt in his hand and smiled. It was time to settle the old and new accounts together!


    Guan Tianyang''s face was livid. He had never suffered such a humiliation in his life. He had tried his best more than once, but he could not afford to gamble. Without the weapons, they had no right to resist!


    The door to the stu''s villa opened and Qin Kun came out accompanied by Jiao Chuo and Qiqi.


    Ou Changsheng looked at Qin Kun twice more, and there was a thoughtful expression on his face.


    "Everyone is here." Qin Kun swept across the crowd coldly. The murderous aura on his body was like that of a demon god who crawled out of jiuyou. If he looked at him, he would shudder.


    Behind Qin Kun, the ghost of the god of death appeared, and the air around him seemed to have thinned.


    Ou Changsheng subconsciously took a few steps back, his forehead covered with delicate sweat.


    Everyone looked at Qin Kun in horror, or at the shadow behind him, which was beyond their understanding of a martial artist.


    Ordinary disciples were better. Only the cultivators who reached the realm of physical training could truly feel the horror of the shadow. In front of the shadow, they first felt their own smallness, as if the other party would just wave a hand and wipe them out of the world forever!


    "Master!" Situ Mo had just arrived. When he saw the shadow behind Qin Kun, the shock in his heart could not be expressed in words.


    What''s that thing behind him? The devil?!


    Master?


    Everyone turned a blind eye to situ, especially the disciples of the situ family, who seemed to see the hope of survival.


    This horrible man is actually their master young master Chief!


    "Qin Kun, what do you want to do with them?" Jiao Chuo couldn''t stand it any longer. The atmosphere was so oppressive that even she could feel it, let alone those who were waiting to die.


    It felt like a criminal, waiting to be shot, knowing that he was going to die, and giving him a few more hours to live, I''m afraid that an extra hour would be as hard as a year.


    The phrase "Time passes like years," used here, should be just right?


    "Senior." Guan Tianyang stepped forward and said, "I have brought all the people you want! I don''t know..."


    "Dry tongue!" Qin Kun gave a cold drink, which instantly made Guan Tianyang''s eardrums burst and almost fell to the ground.


    Ou Changsheng''s face was pale, and he took two steps back. He looked at the man like the devil in shock, and he was glad of his choice.


    Qiqi was also stunned by the sound. Fortunately, Qin Kun did not deliberately target her. She just felt a little ear-splitting and was not hurt.


    But those disciples were not so lucky. Qin Kun had been furious all his life. A total of more than ten of the last three disciples were stunned to death.


    Jiao Chuo gave Qin Kun a white look, but she also understood Qin Kun''s feelings at the moment. In front of him was the enemy who destroyed his clan!


    If it were her, she would have gone crazy and rushed up to kill them all!


    Qin Kun scanned the crowd, came to the front of the The ou family''s two Elder, and at the same time waved two palms, hitting two Elder''s dantian.


    The two Elder spat out a mouthful of blood and fell to the ground far away.


    The disciples of the The ou family were a little agitated at once, but in front of Qin Kun, these disciples under the training environment were not even ants.


    In just a moment, all the The ou family disciples were abandoned and dantian fell to the ground.


    A Elder from the stu family seemed to accept his fate and took the initiative to come to Qin Kun. He raised his head and said, "We killed people. If we want to kill or cut, we will do as you please. But as martial artists, you are more despairing than killing us. I killed eleven The qin family martial artists, but I did not torture them. I also hope you can give me a good time!"


    "Eleven people?" Qin Kun''s eyes were a little red, "You want to die faster, don''t you? Then I''ll grant you!"


    The weeping blood sword of the ghost of the god of death pierced into Elder''s body in an instant. Everyone could clearly see that Elder did not die immediately, but his body became dry bit by bit. In almost ten seconds, a living person had become a dry mummy!


    Jiao Chuo turned his head and couldn''t bear to see such a cruel scene.


    "Who else wants to die a happy death?" Qin Kun raised his hand and disabled another Elder from the stu family, "I will not become a murderer like you, and kill you. I feel dirty, so I will give you a chance!"


    Situ Mo looked at Qin Kun''s back in fear. Is this his master?


    Qin Kun quickly disabled all the practitioners present, then turned to jiao liang and said, "Go and prepare a boat for me."


    "Boat?" Jiao Chuo''s eyes were puzzled, "What do you want that thing for?"


    Qin Kun looked coldly at the warriors and said, "I said I would give them a chance. There is an island northwest of the ancient martial arts world and send them all to the island!"


    Southwest? Jiao Chuo seemed to remember something and raised his head abruptly, "You mean to send them to that place? That''s..."


    Not only Jiao Chuo, but Guan Tianyang and Ou Changsheng also guessed the place Qin Kun mentioned. There was indeed an island to the southwest of the ancient martial arts world, but that island had long been occupied by various poisonous insects. Not to mention ordinary people, even if a martial artist went, it would be completely devoured in a very short time!


    The island had long been a forbidden zone, and the masters had ordered that no disciple should step in that area a hundred years ago, but this man in front of him was actually going to send these disciple Elder, who had been abandoned and cultivated, to that island?


    A Elder covered his dantian and gave Qin Kun a resentful look. He bit his tongue and tried to kill himself.


    Instead of being sent there and eaten by bugs, it would be better to just die and come back happier!


    But wishes are good, and reality is not so lucky.

 Chapter 800 : Hand in Hand!

    Qin Kun immediately came to the Elder, put two silver needles into the old man''s neck and jaw, and then sprinkled a bottle of powder into the Elder''s mouth.


    "Hehe, isn''t it that easy to die? Even if you bite your tongue and commit suicide, I can save you. As long as you breathe, I will let you live on the island!"


    "Aunt Jiao..." Situ mo opened his mouth, but before he could say anything, he saw Jiao Chuo shaking his head at him, signaling him not to get involved.


    She had already guessed that Qin Kun would not kill them so easily. If Qin Kun really wanted to do it, there might be even more cruel ways to make them live worse than death.


    Sending them to the island was probably the best outcome.


    She also didn''t want Qin Kun''s hands to be stained with too many people''s blood. If he did, then what was the difference between him and these murderers?


    Jiao Chuo looked at Qin Kun''s back and sighed softly, "Men, take them all to the dock!"


    Soon, nearly a hundred disabled martial artists were all suppressed, and even the unconscious ones were carried away.


    The courtyard of the villa suddenly became deserted.


    "Are you okay?" Jiao Chuo came to Qin Kun and took the initiative to hold his arm.


    "That''s not enough."


    Jiao Chuo''s mouth was a little bitter, "I understand what you mean. Don''t worry. I will help you deal with the remaining seven families. I will find all the wrong people and send them to the island together. As long as you do it, I will support you."


    "Thank you." Qin Kun took out a cigarette and threw it into his mouth. He took two puffs.


    He was clearly avenged, but he was not happy at all. What if all his enemies were dead? Those who died in the The qin family are already dead and cannot be alive.


    "You''re so polite to me." Jiao Chuo turned his head to look at Ou Changsheng and Guan Tianyang and asked in a low voice, "What about them?"


    Qin Kun withdrew his thoughts and looked at him coldly, "Guan Tianyang, have you forgotten something?"


    Guan Tianyang''s heart skipped a beat. After all, could he not hide it?


    "Senior, I don''t quite understand. Please give me a hint!" Guan Tianyang did not dare to provoke Qin Kun, but let him personally send eldest brother over, this kind of thing can not be done by anyone, right?


    So before he came here, Guan Tianyang had prepared a boat for guan muyan to leave the ancient martial arts world!


    Although the stu family had sealed off the sea area in advance, but their Guan family''s centuries-old heritage was not a decoration. By now, guan muyan should have already left by boat. Even if the stu family went after him, there was no chance to catch up with him!


    "Since you don''t understand, there''s no need for the Guan family to survive! I was going to spare his life, but now there''s no chance!" Qin Kun''s voice suddenly turned cold, and his murderous aura had reached its peak.


    Guan Tianyang''s heart tightened, and his gaze towards Qin Kun was full of vigilance and uneasiness.


    Is he really going to destroy the entire Guan family?!


    Qiqi''s little face was a little pale beside her. Qin Kun usually had a playful smile on her face. It was the first time she had seen such a cold side.


    And it was only today that she learned something about Qin Kun''s past.


    The whole family was massacred, and all the family members were bloodied. How could he endure such pain?


    If it had been her, she would have broken down a long time ago, but fortunately, she didn''t have any family, at least in her eyes, the world was like this...


    "I''ll send someone to help you get him back. You can go in and rest." Jiao Chuo raised his head slightly and looked gently at the man beside him.


    At this moment, she would not dissuade Qin Kun. Since the ancient martial arts world was already like this, no one dared to stand up against it even if it was a big fight.


    What''s more, the last three families are probably the happiest of all.


    Qin Kun pulled out his arm and gave Ou Changsheng a faint look before turning to Guan Tianyang.


    "Senior, I have already given you an explanation. If you want to kill them all, is it too much?" After all, Guan Tianyang was the head of the clan, and even at this time, he still did not take down the airs of the head of the clan.


    He admitted that the man in front of him was very strong, but he was strong, and he was a person, not a god!


    Qin Kun did not speak, and the Broken worm suddenly appeared not far from Guan Tianyang. While Guan Tianyang''s attention was all on Qin Kun, carrying the golden bug, they immediately got into Guan Tianyang''s clothes.


    "What is it?!" Guan Tianyang, after all, was a practitioner of the physical realm. He felt the pain in his back and reacted in an instant, but he was still a step behind in the end.


    When he touched his back, he already felt something go in, but the thing on his back went in too fast, too fast for him to react!


    Situ Mo swallowed hard. He didn''t see what it was, like a beetle, but it was so fast that he didn''t even get a chance to see it clearly and got into Guan Tianyang''s clothes.


    The thought of a bug burrowing into his body made Situ Mo feel uncomfortable all over.


    "What did you do to me!" Guan Tianyang''s features were distorted because of his anger, "Senior wants to kill me too?!"


    Qin Kun sneered, "I promised to spare your life! But it''s only to keep you alive. Your hands are also stained with The qin family blood. Am I wrong?"


    Before Guan Tianyang could open his mouth, a look of horror suddenly appeared on his face, as he saw a bulge climb up his arm along the back of his hand. Next to the bottle cap sized bulge, there was a small bag the size of a fingernail.


    "What the hell is this!"


    "This is the Broken worm. I think master guan has heard of it, right?"


    Guan Tianyang was in a daze for a few seconds, then a look of fear appeared in his eyes. Of course, he knew about the Broken worm, but wasn''t it already extinct? Why would it appear on this man?


    To a martial artist, this wormhole is a nightmare.


    They can devour all spiritual and internal forces, and even live in the human body until the other party dies. Even if they cut off their limbs, they may not be able to take it out of the body.


    Especially when Guan Tianyang felt that his spiritual power was weakening, his face turned pale.


    "Who the hell are you!" Guan Tianyang raised his head and his eyes were filled with hatred. He knew that within an hour, he would become a complete cripple. Now the Guan family could no longer hold the position of the top three. In just a few days, one of them, Elder, had died and two of them were disabled. Guan Hong and Guan Rong were missing, and even he was going to be disabled.


    Without cultivation, even if they were alive, they would have to give up the position of clan leader in their hands.

 Chapter 801 Your Senior Brother Fights Back!

    "Who am I?" Qin kun wanted him to see his original appearance, but when he thought that Situ Mo was still behind him, he dismissed the idea, "You don''t have the right to know!"


    Ou Changsheng stepped forward and said, "Senior, if you don''t give me any instructions, I''ll take my leave first."


    Qin kun said expressionless, "I hope that before the ship leaves, you take the initiative to send people to the ship, don''t wait for me to visit personally!"


    "I understand, senior!" Ou Changsheng had already expected that this matter would not be avoided, but to send his own brother to that kind of place, he would rather give Odie a good time, which was considered as his brother''s duty!


    "I''ll handle the rest for you." Jiao Chuo touched Qin Kun''s cheek with heartache, "I''ll take care of everything for you."


    Qiqi also came to Qin Kun and said, "I''ll go in with you."


    Qin Kun''s cold eyes gradually softened, then he looked at guan tianyang and said, "I will give you a chance to choose. In three days, bring guan muyan to me and I will spare you the Guan family. Otherwise, I don''t mind losing a surname in the ancient martial arts world!"


    Guan Tianyang was pale, silent, and bitter.


    "No need to look!"


    "Eldest brother?!"


    Guan Tianyang suddenly turned his head. Guan muyan was dressed in white and his silver hair was draped behind his head. Although he was over sixty years old, he was a child with crane hair. Looking at his facial features, he looked more like a middle-aged man in his thirties.


    "This fellow daoist, will you let guan shi pass if I let you do whatever you want?" Instead of looking at Guan Tianyang, guan muyan came straight to Qin Kun.


    Qin Kun did not speak, but a murderous look flashed through his eyes.


    "Old man, I admit that I have been stained with the blood of the qin family, so..." Guan muyan suddenly raised his hand, and the cultivation of the peak of the second level of physical training was displayed in front of everyone, but what he attacked was not Qin Kun, but a palm on his own dantian!


    Guan Tianyang came to guan muyan as fast as he could and said, "Eldest brother, why are you suffering?"


    "This is the fate of our Guan family. I killed people. How can I let you bear the responsibility for me?" Guan muyan spat out two mouthfuls of blood, and with Guan Tianyang''s help, he stood up from the ground, "Fellow daoist, I have become a self-cultivated cultivator. If you want to kill me, kill me. I have no complaints!"


    Qin Kun could tell that this guan muyan was not acting. Such an open and aboveboard person would actually do something as inhumane as those people.


    "You guys go."


    "You won''t kill me?" Guan muyan and Guan Tianyang looked at each other.


    Qin Kun turned around and said, "Someone begged me to spare your lives. Be good!"


    Guan Tianyang seemed to have guessed something. He raised his head abruptly and said, "Rong'' er is in your hand?!"


    "Hehe..." Qin Kun was not answering Guan Tianyang''s question, and now he just wanted to be alone.


    Seeing Qin Kun and Qiqi enter the villa, Jiao Chuo sighed and turned to situ mo, "Go make arrangements. When Odie''s body is delivered, send them to the island together."


    Ou Changsheng looked at Jiao Chuo gratefully and said, "Thank you!"


    Jiao Chuo only nodded slightly, which was the last thing she could do.


    ..."


    Three days passed in a flash. During this time, the seven great families also sent all the people who had participated in this matter. With the experience of the previous three families, some disciples who were unwilling to be eaten raw by insects chose to break their own ways to understand.


    The rest of the people were sent to the island. According to the people who came back, when the second batch of people landed on the island, there were no living people except some broken bones, and no one knew whether those people were dead or alive.


    Now the stu family has become the first family in the ancient martial arts world, and the The ou family swore allegiance because of Qin Kun. Guan Tianyang stepped down, and the new head of the family temporarily took over the position of patriarch. Like the The ou family, he was willing to rely on the stu family.


    After all, the Guan family is no longer the same as before, and there are many enemies. If there is no attachment, I am afraid it will not be long before those enemies come to us.


    So choosing obedience was the best choice for them...


    "Master, can you stop kicking my ass all the time?" On the lawn of the situ family, Situ Mo stood up from the ground, rubbing his butt.


    The servants and disciples who walked past all covered their mouths and snickered.


    They had forgotten how many times they had seen Situ Mo being kicked away by Qin Kun, and every time it was in the same position, Situ Mo''s butt was obviously bigger and smaller, making people want to laugh at it.


    "I told you, don''t rely on boxing and body techniques. I won''t kick you. Can you break through again so soon?" Qin Kun''s face was dark. He thought that situ mo was a good boy. Even he had to admit that he was really working hard!


    But that doesn''t mean you can stop thinking just by working hard!


    He had already made it so clear that the little brat could not change it. He hit it, and then moved out those body and fist techniques...


    "Master, can you kick it on the other side?" Situ Mo said with a sad face, "In this case, my body will not be in harmony..."


    Qin Kun: ..."


    "Master." Wang Haoran ran towards Qin Kun carelessly.


    Qin Kun looked at Wang Haoran a few times, "Late stage? Not bad."


    "Hehe, the master taught them well!" Wang Haoran was a little embarrassed by the praise. He had just completed the breakthrough, so he immediately came over to show off, turned his head to look at the ashen-faced situ mo and said, "Junior."


    Situ Mo''s face darkened instantly. It was only two days ago that he knew he had a senior brother. He thought he was such a strong man, but he turned out to be a little zhou tian martial artist.


    Even if his "Senior brother" was able to fight over the ranks, it was still a small zhou tian. In his opinion, it was not bad...


    "Senior brother..."


    "Oh, good boy!" Wang Haoran laughed heartily and was called senior brother by someone who was more than n realms above himself. It felt like there was really no one else. It was great!


    He was so excited that he didn''t sleep well for the past two days because of such an awesome apprentice. He even wondered if he had the chance to show off in front of this apprentice, but after thinking about it, he still couldn''t think of anything to show off.


    Except for his strength, in other aspects, he was killed by this junior so quickly that he could not even leave any residue...


    "You two can exchange notes." Qin Kun patted Situ Mo on the shoulder and said, "Your senior is thick-skinned and tough. You don''t have to keep your hands. Just leave half your life."


    Wang Haoran screamed, "Master, you''re not. Oh, brother, don''t come over. You''re coming over. I ran away!"


    ..."


    Back at the villa, Jiao Chuo heard the noise outside and smiled, "Is that how you teach your apprentice?"

 Chapter 802 Womans Intuition!

    "This kid has been a little off lately. If he doesn''t have a good memory, he will lose something sooner or later." Qin Kun was satisfied with what he said.


    Wang Haoran was able to fight against zhou tian''s peak martial artists in the middle of zhou tian. Although it was a bit of luck last time, he had to admit that Wang Haoran''s innate power was very suitable for skirmishes.


    Even if their cultivation was not comparable to each other, they could also use their strength to close the distance between them.


    He also found that Wang Haoran''s power would increase with his cultivation. As for the upper limit, he was not sure, but for now, it seemed to be a good trend.


    As long as Wang Haoran reached the physical training stage, in terms of strength, perhaps even himself, he would not be forced to touch it!


    "Eat something." Jiao Chuo gently brought the pastry to Qin Kun''s mouth, "By the way, is Qiqi still practicing?"


    "Hmm? I guess so." Qin Kun was also a little uncertain. In the past three days, Qiqi had also been interested in practicing martial arts. After taking a book of internal skills and mental methods from Qin Kun, he hid in his room every day and refused to come out.


    As for whether she was practicing or not, neither Qin Kun nor Jiao Chuo saw it, but Qin Kun was certain that Qiqi seemed to be avoiding him on purpose.


    "This girl must have fallen in love with you." Jiao Chuo said sourly, "And told me that I was the only woman here. I believe you are the ghost!"


    Qin Kun coughed dryly and said, "I''ll leave with Qiqi."


    Jiao Chuo''s little face stiffened, "Really..."


    "Yes." Qin Kun put his arm around Jiao Chuo''s soft waist and said, "I told you I was going to open a casino on the fake black market, didn''t you forget?"


    "You mean to let Qiqi go to the snow house?" Jiao Chuo immediately understood what Qin Kun meant. She knew Qiqi''s gambling skills. If she was in charge, the profits on the fake black market would definitely be above the Gou family!


    And the Gou family had been so quiet these days that the casino was split in half and there was no one to speak to. According to Jiao Chuo''s estimation, they probably received some news or were afraid of Qin Kun, so no one dared to show up.


    Now that the structure of the ancient martial arts world has been completely disrupted, it is reasonable to say that the gou family''s ambition should not be so honest.


    "Yes, Qiqi is in the Snow house, and no one can touch her, so I''m not worried." Just as Qin Kun was about to light a cigarette, Jiao Chuo grabbed it and put it in the ashtray.


    Qin Kun smiled bitterly and said, "The last one in this box."


    Jiao Chuo hugged qin kun and said, "Since I''m here, you''re not allowed to smoke!"


    "Hmm?" Qin Kun was stunned and suddenly grinned. Zhao Yaruo seemed to say the same thing to him all the time...


    Unknowingly, it''s been almost a month and I really miss them...


    "What are you thinking?"


    "Nothing!"


    Jiao Chuo pressed Qin Kun''s face and said, "You''re thinking about another woman!"


    "So obvious?" Qin Kun''s eyes twitched twice. Is a woman''s intuition so evil?


    "What do you think?" Jiao Chuo gave Qin Kun a white look, and his eyes dimmed, "Everything here is done. When are you leaving?"


    Qin Kun knew what Jiao Chuo was thinking. In fact, he was reluctant to part with it, but there were so many women waiting for him at home. He couldn''t stay here forever, which was unfair to Zhao Yaruo and the others.


    This was the first time Qin Kun felt that there were more women, and it was also a problem...


    Seeing that Qin Kun was silent, Jiao Chuo let go of Qin Kun and stood up from him, "Don''t worry, I''m not one of those little girls. I won''t insist on not letting you go. I just hope you tell me in advance before you leave and let me prepare in advance. Otherwise, I..."


    "Or you can come back with me."


    "What?" Jiao Chuo looked at Qin Kun in a daze and went back together?


    Qin Kun nodded seriously and said, "I''ve been thinking about this lately. Since there''s nothing more to do with the stu family, you can come back with me. Just leave it to stu mo to take care of it. Besides, he''s already an adult. He''s going to take over this sooner or later. You''re here all the time. He''ll never grow up."


    Jiao Chuo pursed her lips and her small face was a little troubled.


    "You don''t want to?"


    "Of course not!" Jiao Chuo''s eyes reddened a little, "I want to go back with you too, but I can''t go back now. Now that the situ family has just stood on the position of the first family, the foundation is still a little unstable. There are still a lot of people in the The ou family and the Guan family who are eyeing me. I''m not sure if I leave just like this."


    Qin Kun took Jiao Chuo into his arms with a pained heart, "Then deal with it and find me later, or I''ll pick you up."


    "Yes!" Jiao Chuo leaned on Qin Kun and closed her eyes to enjoy a moment of peace.


    The two of them had been glued together all day, and Qiqi had only come out once during this period, not even giving Qin Kun a chance to speak. He took a bottle of water and ran back to his room.


    In the evening, Jiao Chuo handed a key to Qin Kun and said, "Well, don''t let people say that I''m stingy as a sister. This is the key to Qiqi''s room. I''ve said a lot of good things for you recently. Although the effect isn''t so obvious, I can see that the girl likes you. As for whether you can get in the car successfully, it''s up to you!"


    Qin Kun grabbed the key and grinned, "Are you sending your man into someone else''s arms?"


    "Don''t be so glib with me. You know what''s on your mind!" Jiao Chuo reached out his little hand and said, "If you don''t want it, just give me the key back. I happen to have some... Mmm!"


    Suddenly being kissed by Qin Kun startled Jiao Chuo. Of course, she wouldn''t react so much if she were in the room. This is the corridor!


    But Jiao Chuo only resisted symbolically and let him do whatever he wanted...


    After a long separation of lips, Qin Kun kissed Jiao Chuo''s lips again, "Who knows me, Jiao Chuo too!"


    "Well, go with Qiqi. She needs you more than I do." Jiao Chuo pushed Qin Kun away and ran out of his arms, "I''m going back to my room..."


    Qin Kun watched Jiao Chuo go back to his room, looked down at the key in his hand, and turned around to touch Qiqi''s room.


    In the room, Qiqi was playing a game, but the result was a little horrible, completely below the previous level.


    Six companies kneel!


    It''s really a game for elementary school students. What kind of partners are they?


    Qiqi threw his phone on the bed and went straight into the bathroom. Soon there was a sound of running water.


    The door suddenly opened a crack. Qin Kun looked inside and went straight in, locking the door again.


    Qiqi, who was in the bath, vaguely heard the door close and immediately turned off the shower head, "Who!"


    "Patter." The room suddenly turned dark and Qiqi''s face changed. She knew someone must have come in!

 Chapter 803 : What Is Double Practice?

    Hearing that there was no movement outside, Qiqi groped around, but he didn''t find anything to defend himself. He hurriedly put on a towel for fear that someone would suddenly break in.


    Qiqi''s breathing was a little rapid, and people in the dark would always feel a little uneasy, especially in an unsafe place like the ancient martial arts world, she was an ordinary person, not even a martial artist, she did not have the opportunity to resist anyone.


    "I see you. What are you trying to do?" Qiqi grabbed the bathroom door handle and shouted, "If you don''t talk, I''ll call someone!"


    Qin Kun leaned against the door and heard Qiqi''s voice. A bad smile appeared on his face. He grabbed the doorknob and tugged it hard.


    "Ah!" Qiqi was all tensed up and screamed. Luckily, she had locked the door back, or the other party might have come in.


    Now that Qin Kun is not here, what if he really has other intentions?


    Bang."


    The glass door of the bathroom vibrated and the lock seemed to loosen, but the bathroom was too dark for Qiqi to see.


    "Patter."


    The bathroom suddenly lit up. Only then did Qiqi see that the door lock had been pulled, and it was already a little loose. If the other party pulled it two more times, the door would be pulled open!


    "What the hell do you want!"


    "Patter." Instead of answering, the other party turned off the light again, and the glass door of the bathroom was pulled open. Qiqi was about to call for help when his mouth was tightly kissed.


    "Mmm!" Qiqi punched the man in front of her, trying to push her away, but with so little strength in front of the warrior, her back felt light, let alone push others away...


    As the kiss deepened, Qin Kun let go of Qiqi, "It looks like I really need to teach you some self-defense skills. You can''t be so weak!"


    Hearing the familiar voice, Qiqi first paused for a few seconds, raised his two small hands and touched Qin Kun''s face a few times, then cried out.


    She thought she was going to be eaten like this. Just now, she was even prepared to die rather than obey!


    "You bastard!"


    Qin Kun coughed dryly, "I just want to raise your vigilance. If I were you, I would have hit him with my knee in the first place. I... Hiss!"


    Before Qin Kun could finish, Qiqi''s knee had already hit Qin Kun''s crotch.


    Even an iron and steel man like Qin Kun, who had been pushed against him like this, was still in pain, gasping for air, rolling his eyelids and squatting on the ground...


    Qiqi pushed Qin Kun away and angrily turned on the light in the room, "You deserve it!"


    "Aren''t you afraid of smashing me up?" Qin Kun took a few deep breaths before feeling much better.


    "Why didn''t I break you!" Qiqi glared at Qin Kun with a red face. This guy actually ran back when he was taking a bath. Luckily, she brought in the towel. Otherwise, he would have been seen naked.


    Qin Kun pulled Qiqi into his arms and sat her on his lap, "I''m just teasing you. Don''t take it so seriously, right?"


    Qiqi snorted and turned his head away from Qin Kun. Who knew if this guy was trying to get in here?


    "Wait, how did you get in?!" Qiqi had just realized that they were at the stu''s villa, and this was not an inn!


    Just now, she clearly remembered that she had locked the door upside down. How did this guy open the door and come in?


    "What do you think?" Qin Kun looked at Qiqi with a half-smile. He put his big hand around his soft waist and pinched it twice, "Why have you been hiding from me lately? Don''t want to see me?"


    Qiqi wanted to get up, his waist was held by Qin Kun, and he tried twice but failed. So he gave up struggling and sat down on qin wailing''s legs honestly. His small face looked guilty and said, "I didn''t hide from you. I was just practicing. You guys are so good. I don''t want to be the tail of the crane!"


    Qin Kun lifted Qiqi''s chin and said, "No one taught you. How did you practice?"


    "That''s how you practice!" Qiqi''s small face was a little strange, and his eyes turned, "How did you practice?"


    "Can you fix it?" Qin Kun patiently explained, "Our ancient martial arts world began to practice martial arts when we were three or four years old. If nothing unexpected happens, when we were ten years old, we would have internal forces, and then accumulate internal forces to break through our own cultivation."


    Qiqi roughly calculated it and opened his mouth slightly, "Doesn''t that mean that it will take at least ten years to cultivate internal force?!"


    "In theory, that''s the case, but there are other ways to do it quickly!" Qin Kun coughed dryly and said, "But I believe you won''t choose this method."


    "Can you practice martial arts quickly?" Qiqi blinked her beautiful eyes, as if to say, I''m still young, don''t lie to me...


    Qin Kun de se said, "There is a quick fix, but it''s not good. Just want me to tell you this secret, won''t it be too..."


    Qiqi gave Qin Kun a quick peck on the face, "That''s enough. Tell me, how can I get it done quickly? How many?"


    "If you want to try it, you only need one year for someone else to practice for ten years!" The corners of Qin Kun''s mouth curled up. As long as Qiqi was interested, he wasn''t afraid that she wouldn''t give in!


    "What is the solution?!"


    "This method is called double cultivation. This is a very mysterious way of cultivation, but you shouldn''t like it, so forget it." Qin Kun let go of Qiqi and stood up, "I just came to see you. In fact, it''s not bad for a stupid person to slow down. In 20 or 30 years, you should be able to become a master. Work hard!"


    Double practice? Qiqi mumbled a few words and felt that the two words seemed a little ambiguous. Although she did not know the method of cultivation, after listening to Qin Kun, it seemed that it could really improve her cultivation...


    "Wait a minute!" Qiqi stopped qin kun and said, "Can you... Tell me what a double major is? Would it be faster to train together?"


    Qin Kun pretended to be in a dilemma, "You really want to know?"


    "As long as you can practice faster, there''s nothing wrong with two people practicing together, right?" Qiqi said with a evasive look in his eyes, "Are you going to tell me or not? If you don''t want to, I''ll ask sister jiao!"


    "Forget it, I''ll just be nice to the end!" Qin Kun closed the door again and came to the bedside, "First of all, this double practice is so special that both men and women must practice together, and..."


    "And what?" Qiqi had already guessed this just now, and when he saw Qin Kun looking like he was about to say something, he said anxiously, "Can you not say a word?"

 Chapter 804 : I Cant Imagine!

    Qin Kun coughed dryly, "A double practitioner can''t wear clothes. Otherwise, he will be easily possessed. It will be very troublesome!"


    Qiqi''s face flushed to the neck, naked? Or is it that men and women practice together? Doesn''t that mean that as soon as they open their eyes, they will be seen naked?


    "Look, I told you you couldn''t accept it." Qin Kun saw Qiqi frown, shrugged his shoulders helplessly and said, "Otherwise, I think it''s better to forget it. Besides, I''m here. Even if it''s really dangerous, no one can hurt you!"


    "You... Finish your sentence!" Qiqi pursed her lips, her little head almost falling to her chest, not knowing what she was thinking.


    Qin Kun looked serious and said, "You really want to hear it all? Let me be clear. I''m not playing hooligan with you!"


    "Are you going to tell me or not?!" Qiqi was shy and angry, and she had already made it clear to this guy that she was not looking for a rhythm to beat up her appetite over and over again.


    "All right, for the sake of your sincerity, I''ll tell you what a double major is..." Qin Kun tried his best to teach Qiqi a good lesson in professional terms. Although it was a little indirect, it wasn''t hard to understand. I don''t think he couldn''t understand it, could he?


    Qiqi listened attentively, but her face was getting redder and redder, and her beautiful eyes were full of vigilance, "Do you mean that if you want to double practice, it is only when something like that happens between two people?"


    "Well, that''s probably what it means!" Qin Kun habitually touched the bridge of his lower nose and said, "So I said you wouldn''t choose this method."


    "Get out!" Qiqi blushed and pushed Qin Kun out of the room.


    "Oh, why don''t you recognize someone when you''re upset?!" Qin Kungang turned around, closed the door, and slapped him on the face.


    Qin Kun covered his nose in pain. Did he have a grudge against this little girl?


    "Crack." The door opened, and before Qin Kun could lift his head, a small hand reached into the pocket of his shirt and quickly took the room key away. Then a loud noise came into his ear again.


    In the next room, Jiao Chuo was rolling on the bed with a smile.


    Qin Kun returned to Jiao Chuo''s room with a sad face and lay on the bed.


    "What''s wrong? You''re giving up?" How can a supercar drive so easily? But I think that Qiqi girl is still interested in you. Maybe she''s not ready yet. You think that everyone is just like me, fooled by you and carried her straight to bed. Now that I think about it, I feel like I''m at a disadvantage... "


    "At a loss?" Qin Kun picked Jiao Chuo up and put him on his body, "You little demon, did you do it on purpose?"


    Jiao Chuo blinked and said innocently, "On purpose? What on purpose?"


    "Didn''t you collude with Qiqi long ago?" Qin Kun is so smart, especially when it comes to women. His intuition is like a woman''s sixth sense. It''s a good guess!


    Just now, he always felt that Qiqi was a little abnormal, but he couldn''t tell what was wrong, thinking that Qiqi and Jiao Chuo had been secretly whispering together recently.


    There must be something fishy about it that he didn''t know about...


    "I didn''t!" Jiao Chuo said guiltily, "Whether you can get Qiqi or not is up to you. I don''t care about you."


    "Really?" Qin Kun''s eyes were suspicious. The little girl''s body was a little stiff, and her mouth was stiff...


    Jiao Chuo glanced at Qin Kun and said, "Of course I''m on your side. Otherwise, why would I give you the key to Qiqi''s room? It''s not good for me, but you''ve just talked so much, why don''t you just push it down? You wasted such a good opportunity..."


    "You heard everything?"


    "Of course, you guys are talking so loudly. It''s hard for me not to listen, okay?" Jiao Chuo covered her mouth and chuckled, "Qiqi left you behind, which proves that she''s already mentally prepared. You have to tell someone about the double study process. It''s a girl who makes you say you''re sorry. You deserve to be kicked out..."


    Qin Kun always felt that there was something in Jiao Chuo''s words, "You mean, Qiqi..."


    "I didn''t say anything. It''s getting late. Go to bed early." There was a thick smile in Jiao Chuo''s eyes. It was the first time she had ever seen Qin Kun deflated. It felt so good.


    She did whisper a lot to Qiqi. In fact, Qiqi had already accepted Qin Kun, or had been prepared to do so since she lost to Qin Kun, but she was not sure if she really liked Qin Kun, so she kept avoiding him.


    If Qin Kun had simply pushed Qiqi down, perhaps he would have succeeded by now.


    In the end, this guy ran to tell people about the double cultivation and didn''t get kicked out, which was the real ghost...


    "Little thing, are you hiding something from me?" Qin Kun''s long and narrow eyes narrowed into a slit. During his time with Jiao Chuo, he had seen how smart this little woman was.


    Qiqi was indeed a little abnormal just now, and he didn''t think too much about it, thinking that she was simply shy. If it was really like what Jiao Chuo said, wouldn''t he have missed a chance to drive a "Supercar" ?


    "No, I said everything I needed to say... Ah!" Jiao Chuo was picked up by Qin Kun. "I hate it. What are you doing? Qiqi will hear you!"


    Qin Kun grinned and said, "Then let her listen."


    "You... Mmm!"


    With his mouth kissed, Jiao Chuo struggled symbolically and let him do whatever he wanted.


    Just as the two of them were happy, Qiqi heard a shy voice coming from next door, and unconsciously thought of what Jiao Chuo had said to him...


    Does she like Qin Kun? In fact, she didn''t even know that. She only knew that when she was with this bad man, she had seen many things that she had never imagined before.


    He was also the first man who could make himself admit defeat. They all said that the more mysterious a man was, the more attractive he was to girls and made people want to know more about him.


    Qin Kun was a perfect fit for this trait, which made her want to see more, to know more about him, his past, and everything about him.

 Chapter 805 : Heartache?

    She doesn''t know if this is considered liking, but women want to find a strong shoulder to lean on because women are inherently insecure, and a reliable man can give a woman a sense of worth relying on.


    Qin Kun looked a little ruffian, that was just his appearance. In Qiqi''s eyes, Qin Kun should be a man worth relying on, but what made Qiqi a little difficult to accept was that there were many women around him...


    Even if it was only Jiao Chuo, she wouldn''t mind it so much, but she understood from Jiao Chuo that a woman as outstanding as jiaoliang was just one of Qin Kun''s women, which was a little...


    "You, be gentle. Qiqi is next door!" Jiao Chuo put his arms around Qin Kun''s neck, and his face was like peach blossoms, "You''re not afraid that Qiqi will hear you..."


    Qin Kun grinned, "Then let her listen."


    Jiao Chuo: ..."


    This battle lasted until the middle of the night, causing Qiqi to be completely numb, sleepy, and lie down with his eyes wide open.


    After a simple wash, Qiqi opened the door with her hair disheveled. When she looked up, she saw Qin Kun looking at her with a smile on her face.


    "Did you sleep well last night?"


    Qiqi rolled his eyes and was about to close the door when Qin Kun got in first.


    "Get out!" Qiqi''s face was so dark. She had a bad night last night. This guy definitely did it on purpose!


    Qin Kun put his arm around Qiqi''s slender waist and said, "I don''t seem to have offended you, do I? Do you need to kick someone out early in the morning?"


    "I want to take a shower. You go out." Qiqi turned his head away, unwilling to look directly at Qin Kun, his tone still tinged with resentment.


    "Come here." Qin kun took Qiqi to the bedside, put his big hand on Qiqi''s eyes, and drew a trace of spiritual energy from the treasure in his body, moistening Qiqi''s eyes.


    A sense of coolness came over, and Qiqi felt as if his eyes were not so sore anymore, and even his head was much clearer.


    This reminded Qiqi of the first time Qin Kun treated himself.


    "That should be all right." Qin Kun raised Qiqi''s face and, before she could react, lowered her head and kissed Qiqi''s eyes.


    "What are you doing!" Qiqi subconsciously pushed Qin Kun away, distancing herself from her.


    Qin Kun''s eyes softened, "Nothing, just a little heartbroken. Breakfast is ready. Come down later. I''ll go out first."


    Watching Qin Kun leave the room, Qiqi kept thinking about what Qin Kun had just said. He said that he... Loved me?


    "How''s it going?" Jiao Chuo was lying lazily in the living room with a slightly tired face. After being tormented by Qin Kun for a few hours last night, the two of them were still evenly matched, but Qin Kun''s body had obviously become more powerful, even though she felt a bit of backache and cramps in her legs.


    At this rate, she was not sure she could feed Qin Kun.


    "What else can we do?" Qin Kun picked up the milk on the table and took a sip, "Jiao Chuo, I''m leaving tomorrow."


    Jiao Chuo was stunned for a moment, then sat up straight and said, "Leaving tomorrow? Why are you in such a hurry? Did something happen?"


    "Since my matter has been settled, there is no point in staying here. The ancient martial arts world is definitely better in your hands than in Ou Zhanghong''s hands. I believe you will be a successful manager!" Qin Kun''s eyes were deep, "I''ve been feeling uneasy lately. I can''t tell, so I want to go back and take a look."


    "Then you can only stay here for one night?" Jiao Chuo''s eyes darkened, "Didn''t you say you wanted me to have your child? You left so soon, I..."


    Qin Kun came to the weaker side and rubbed her little head, "When you''re done here, go find me. You can stay as long as you want."


    Jiao Chuo guessed that qin kun would say that. He looked up and said, "Is it okay to be by your side all the time?"


    "Of course, as long as you want."


    "Mmm..." Jiao Chuo hugged Qin Kun and pressed his little head against his waist, "I''ll be back to you soon."


    Qin Kun patted his head, "By the way, I''m going out. I might not be back until tonight."


    "Where are you going? I''ll go with you." Jiao Chuo looked at Qin Kun with some reluctance. The thought of this man leaving her tomorrow made her feel like her whole heart was taken away.


    Now that Qin Kun had not left, she felt very uncomfortable. If Qin Kun had really left, she would probably be sad for a long time before she could get used to it.


    Even if Qin Kun told her to go to him after she was done, there were still a lot of things in the ancient martial arts world that she needed to deal with, and it was impossible for her to get away without two or three months.


    "No, I''ll try to finish it earlier and come back to accompany you."


    "All right then." Jiao Chuo reluctantly agreed, "I''ll wait for you to come back."


    "Okay."


    ..."


    Taking Wang Haoran with him, Qin Kun left the stu family''s villa. Along the way, Wang Haoran''s face was full of excitement. These days, accompanied by the stu family''s martial artists, his close combat ability could definitely be described as a leap forward.


    If it wasn''t a life-and-death duel, just a sparring session, even the martial arts practitioners in the early days of the zhou dynasty, under his terrifying strange force, could only dodge around, not dare to approach a single inch!


    Qin Kun had tested the power of king Hao Ran. If it was pure power, he now had at least five cows. If he could reach the physical realm, he could at least reach nine cows!


    This is already a rather terrifying force!


    "Master, are we going to smash the place now?"


    "We are going to talk about your life!" Qin Kun threw a pair of gloves to Wang Haoran and said, "This will be yours from now on. As for how to use it, I''ll teach you later..."


    "A lifelong event? Me?" Wang Haoran held the gloves and looked confused, "Wait a minute, master. Didn''t you say you wouldn''t force Xiong Xiong and me? It''s a misunderstanding about me and her."


    Qin Kun just glanced at Wang Haoran and walked straight in the direction of the Bear house.


    Twenty minutes later, the two of them had already arrived at the front door of the Bear house. When the two disciples in front of the door saw Qin Kun, their faces immediately showed reverence.


    Now who doesn''t know, the ancient martial world changed, it was one of this man''s men who did it, one of his men has been terrifying, so how terrifying is the lord?


    Their clan leader repeatedly told them not to mention that the other party wanted to come in, even if they wanted to tear down their Bear house, they would applaud happily...


    "Senior, please come in. We will inform the clan leader."


    Qin Kun nodded slightly, "Please."


    "No trouble, no trouble. It''s our honor." The disciple ran into the front hall of the Bear house as quickly as he could.


    Qin Kun walked into the Bear house, and within a few steps, Xiong Qing had already run out with his brothers, "Welcome, senior."

 Chapter 806 : Family Heirloom?

    "Yes, master bear, I have something to discuss with you this time."


    Xiong Qing hurriedly said, "Senior is joking. If you need anything, just tell us that as long as we Bear house can do it, we will do our best. Even if we can''t do it, we will do our best for senior..."


    "Master bear, you''re welcome. Actually, I''m here to talk to you about Xiong Xiong."


    "Xiong Xiong?!" Xiong Qing lowered his head and looked doubtful, "Senior, you..."


    Qin Kun said straightforwardly, "I may leave the ancient martial arts world tomorrow. I want to ask Xiong Xiong if he would like to leave here with me and go out for some practice..."


    Xiong Qing''s eyes lit up and a look of ecstasy appeared on his face, "Senior wants to take Xiong Xiong away?"


    "Well, master bear doesn''t want to?"


    "Of course not!" Xiong Qing was a little excited and said, "It''s her honor that senior likes Xiong Xiong. I''ll get someone to call her over..."


    "Father..." Xiong Xiong had been hiding behind the stone pillar. In fact, when Qin Kun came in, she already knew.


    Especially when he heard that qin kun was going to take him away, his face had already turned red to his neck.


    "Xiong Xiong, why don''t you come and see your seniors?" Xiong Qing understood that this was not only an opportunity for Xiong Xiong, but also a great opportunity for their Bear house glory!


    Now the entire ancient martial arts world wanted to curry favor with this one in front of them. Unfortunately, this one usually stayed at the situ family, and no one else could see him even if they wanted to!


    Now that he was able to visit the Bear house in person, once the news got out, everyone would think that the Bear house had something to do with him. Even the top families would have to be polite when they saw the company.


    He couldn''t help laughing just thinking about it.


    Let alone let Xiong Xiong and Qin Kun leave here, even if she was a concubine and a maid, he felt that it was a very dignified thing.


    With just one word from Qin Kun, he would tie Xiong Xiong up and send her to Qin Kun''s bed.


    "Senior." Xiong Xiong did not dare to be too presumptuous in front of his father. He respectfully came to Qin Kun, pursed his lower lip, and looked away.


    "Master..." Wang Haoran''s heart was desperate. Xiong Xiong had already shown it so clearly. How could an old driver like his master not see it?


    Qin Kun ignored Wang Haoran and looked at Xiong Xiong and said softly, "Xiong Xiong, are you willing to leave here with me?"


    Xiong Xiong opened her mouth, a little reluctant to look at her father, but in fact, she was still a little reluctant to part with her father, and these clansmen, if she left, his father was left alone in the family, then he would be very lonely, right?


    But if she refuses, Qin Kun will leave. She may not have a chance to see this man. Even if she could, in a few years, when she was in her twenties and her youth was gone, she would not have a chance to see him, right?


    "You can think about it for a night. We should leave tomorrow night." Qin Kun smiled and said, "If you are willing to leave with me, I will let the situ family take care of your father. You don''t have to worry about his safety."


    Xiong Xiong lowered his head shyly, "I know, senior."


    "Then let''s go first. If you want to leave with me, you can come to the stu''s house to see me tomorrow afternoon."


    "Senior."


    Qin Kun raised his hand and patted Wang Haoran on the back of his head, "What are you standing there for? Let''s go!"


    "Master, you will beat me silly!" Wang Haoran looked sad. He knew that Xiong Xiong must have misunderstood. If she knew that Qin Kun had asked her to go back, she was actually trying to set them up. She didn''t know how she would feel...


    Of course, he was just grumbling in his heart. Snitching was not his character. He was saying that even if he told Xiong Xiong about it, he might get beaten up. He would never do such a thankless thing...


    Xiong Xiong watched qin kun and Wang Haoran walk away, then reluctantly looked back.


    "My good daughter!" Xiong Qing gave Xiong Xiong a big hug, "Good girl, you can leave with your seniors. You don''t have to worry about family matters. Call your father if you don''t have money to spend. Oh no, if you follow your seniors, you won''t be short of money. You don''t have to worry about your family. And you are brothers. Don''t run back if you don''t have anything. Stay out as long as you want! Since technology is so advanced now, if you want us, you can send a video or call us!"


    A kind of master and brother also nodded wildly. Whether they could stand out or not depends on whether Xiong Xiong could leave for others. As long as Xiong Xiong left, their Bear house would completely raise its head...


    "Yes, Xiong Xiong, master has us to take care of him. You don''t have to worry!"


    "That''s right, sister. We''ll make sure you don''t recognize him the next time you come back. You can leave without worry."


    Xiong Xiong: ..."


    What do you mean by not coming back?


    What do you mean to stay as long as you want?


    Are you sure this is your own father? Not a liar in a human skin mask?


    How could he throw his daughter out like that? Xiong Xiong was completely speechless. It seemed that she knew too little about her own family. At this moment, even her father wanted her to leave immediately.


    This feeling is really drunk...


    "Xiong Xiong, come here!" Xiong Qing mysteriously waved to Xiong Xiong, signaling her to speak in the hall.


    Xiong Xiong had already been struck by lightning. She had not decided whether to leave or not. The eyes of these people seemed to wish they could throw her out of the Bear house right now. This is their home, okay?


    "Dad, what are you trying to say?" Xiong Xiong looked at her father angrily. It was a sad thing, but she couldn''t even leave.


    Xiong Qing looked around, dug out a small box from a corner, and stuffed it into Xiong Xiong''s hand with great pain on his face.


    Seeing his father''s reluctant appearance, Xiong Xiong looked at the box in his hand in surprise and said, "Dad, is this our family''s heirloom treasure?"


    "Much more precious than that!" Xiong qing sighed and said, "Daughter, this is the only thing that dad can help you with. This thing, find a place where no one is watching. Remember, you must study hard! When the time comes, the family will... Ah, I still have something to do, so I''ll go first! Remember, you have to find a place where no one is looking, and you can only look at it alone..."


    What kind of treasure is that? Xiong Xiong looked at Xiong Qing''s back and her eyes were wet. Thank you, dad!


    I will study hard and not let you lose face!


    Shaking the small box in his hand, Xiong Xiong ran back to his room, quickly locked the door, and then put the small box on the table, his big eyes full of excitement!

 Chapter 807 : Is He Really Here?

    She didn''t even know that she had such an ancestral treasure in her house. She carefully opened the box, and a silver thumb drive lay quietly in it.


    This is...


    Xiong Xiong calmed down. It didn''t seem like a treasure. Could it be a secret or a family heirloom?


    He skillfully opened his laptop and plugged it into a usb drive. There was only a folder in it, and there was a huge 512g of memory underneath, but it was already full.


    Opening the folder, there appeared a dense file video, casually opened a file, and suddenly came a "Pa pa pa" sound.


    Xiong Xiong''s eyes widened, and a mouthful of old blood sprayed on the screen. He stayed there for more than ten seconds before regaining his senses. A piercing scream came from the room, and the video was quickly turned off before he could see what the audio had not seen.


    A total of 512g, all of them, all of them!


    That''s what her father told her to study hard.


    That''s right, her senior brother must have brought it back. Xiong Xiong couldn''t help but feel a chill at the thought of her father''s reluctant expression just now.


    She unplugged the usb drive and threw it into the trash can. Xiong Xiong kept patting her face, and now she felt like she was on fire. How could that woman do that?


    It''s disgusting. Can men and women really do so many tricks together?


    Looking at the trash can, Xiong Xiong hesitated. After a long time, he took the usb drive out of the trash can and took a deep breath. Since these things were taken by others, it shouldn''t matter to take a look.


    Thinking of this, Xiong Xiong plugged in the usb drive, found a storyteller, and began the red-faced road to learning...


    By now, Qin Kun had brought Wang Haoran to a house in the The ou family. He didn''t want to come here, but Ou Qianqian had nothing to do with the matter of the The ou family. Anyway, they had been married for a night. Even if he couldn''t accept Ou Qianqian, he didn''t want her to be bullied.


    Moreover, in this ancient martial arts world, he did not pay much attention to his virginity. If Ou Qianqian was willing, he could still find a more suitable person for himself.


    "Master, I''ll go in and get someone for you." Wang Haoran guessed Qin Kun''s intention, and he didn''t like Ou Qianqian very much, but since it was what his master wanted to do, he must have his reasons...


    "Well, go ahead."


    In the house next to the The ou family, Ou Qianqian had been locked up in his room. His small face was so pale that he was already filled with all kinds of delicious food outside.


    "Qianqian, if you''re like this, your body won''t be able to take it. What''s the matter? Why don''t you come out and have a good chat with your mother?" A lady at the door tried to persuade Ou Qianqian, "If something really happened to you, how would you let mother live?!"


    The woman was already in the early days of the zhou dynasty, but she was completely focused on Ou Qianqian and did not notice that a tall figure had arrived behind her.


    "Ou Qianqian, my master wants to see you. He''s right outside the door." Wang Haoran''s voice was deafening and the woman was shocked.


    "Who are you! How dare you trespass on our The ou family!" The woman found that Wang Haoran only had the late cultivation of zhou tian, and her face was obviously a little angry. Although their The ou family had fallen, not as before, but in the weak they were also the The ou family, the former hegemon of the ancient martial arts world!


    What did they think of their The ou family for being barged in like this?!


    "I am..." Wang Haoran didn''t know how to introduce himself. The point was that he was too much of a master. He raised them all in a weird way, "You don''t know what I said!"


    "Creak." The door suddenly opened, and Ou Qianqian looked weakly at Wang Haoran and said, "He, is he really here?"


    The woman reached out and grabbed ou qianqian, "Qianqian, you''re finally willing to come out!"


    "I want to see him!" Ou qianqian broke free from the woman''s hand with red eyes and stumbled towards the door.


    "Qianqian!"


    "I''m sorry, madam. My master wants to see her. You''d better not go over."


    Worried that something might happen to ou qianqian, the woman said angrily, "Get out of the way. Don''t blame me for being rude to you! Although our The ou family is no longer the overlord, it is definitely not something you can provoke!"


    Wang Haoran did not flinch at all. His tall body blocked the woman tightly, "If you want to go over, promise me!"


    "You!" The woman had already recognized that the other party was here to provoke, and the internal force of the early days of the great zhou day instantly rose to its maximum and attacked Wang Haoran.


    Ou Qianqian had already run to the door by now, especially when she saw Qin Kun, and tears were falling uncontrollably.


    Before he could get close to Qin Kun, his legs fell to the ground.


    Qin Kun frowned and immediately appeared beside Ou Qianqian, picking her up from the ground.


    After not seeing her for a few days, Ou Qianqian''s originally plump body had lost at least a few pounds. Her beautiful eyes were bloodshot and thick dark circles under her eyes. It seemed that she hadn''t closed her eyes for many days.


    "Am I, am I dreaming?" Ou Qianqian looked at Qin Kun in a daze, tears streaming down her cheeks. She thought she could let it go quickly, but that day, qin kun saved her life and then turned around to leave. She felt her heart was empty.


    "You didn''t dream." Qin Kun looked a little complicated, sighed, and quickly disappeared in front of the The ou family with Ou Qianqian in his arms.


    Ten minutes later, in an inn, Qin Kun put Ou Qianqian on the bed and examined her body seriously, "I have some things here. You can eat a little first, or your stomach will burst."


    Ou Qianqian''s body was very weak now, and even the cultivation of zhou tian''s peak had a downward trend. In this way, even if it was made of iron, it would not be able to withstand such a torment.


    Even if Qin Kun''s cultivation of the ninth level of physical training was not enough to create a valley, a peak of a small week without eating or drinking for a few days, this is simply the rhythm of death, okay?


    "Senior..." Ou qianqian tugged at Qin Kun''s clothes and said, "You, you don''t want to leave, okay? Let me see you more..."


    "I''m not leaving. I''ll boil water for you and wash it for you later." Qin Kun sighed, took Ou Qianqian''s little hand away and went into the bathroom.


    Ou Qianqian''s face was so red that his seniors wanted to help me bathe? Then, isn''t that...


    Although it was not the first time she had been intimate with Qin Kun, there was an unspeakable shyness in her heart when she was exposed like this. She had done something wrong, but she was really drunk that time, otherwise she would have done something so ridiculous!


    "Why are you looking at me? Eat." When Qin Kun walked out of the bathroom, she found Ou Qianqian still looking at her. She felt a little guilty, "Let me feed you."

 Chapter 808 Senior Ren Chooses!

    Ou Qianqian saw the chocolate that was delivered to her mouth and opened her mouth to take a bite. Perhaps it had been too long since she had eaten anything. Even a bite of chocolate made her feel exceptionally sweet.


    A large piece of chocolate went into his stomach, and Ou Qianqian''s pale face was flushed.


    Fortunately, Ou Qianqian was a martial artist, and his recovery was much better than the average person. He ate something and his mental state was obviously much better.


    "Thank you, senior."


    "Your stomach has contracted a little. You''ve been eating lately. Try to eat less and more." Qin Kun opened a bottle of juice and put it in Ou Qianqian''s hand, "Drink it, then I''ll help you take a bath."


    Ou Qianqian didn''t refuse. He obediently took a sip of the juice, then let Qin Kun take off his clothes and carried her into the bathroom.


    Qin Kun didn''t help anyone take a bath. He really didn''t mean to take advantage of it, but as he did, his stomach started to get angry.


    "Senior, if not, I''ll help you." Ou Qianqian said and sat up from the bathtub, her beautiful body completely exposed to Qin Kun''s eyes.


    Qin Kun wanted to refuse, but when she saw Ou Qianqian''s pleading eyes, her words reached her mouth and she swallowed them back.


    Two small hands quickly unbuttoned Qin Kun''s shirt and reached for Qin Kun''s belt.


    When the two of them came out of the bathroom, Ou Qianqian was already unconscious, with a contented smile on his face.


    Putting Ou Qianqian on the big bed, Qin Kun drew some spiritual energy from the jade pendant to moisten Ou Qianqian''s body. Just now when the two of them met, qin kun used the method of double cultivation to help Ou Qianqian successfully break through to the early days of the zhou dynasty.


    With zhou tian''s recovery, Ou Qianqian should be able to recover by tomorrow after a day''s rest.


    "Senior, don''t leave me..." In her sleep, ou qianqian grabbed Qin Kun''s wrist and a drop of crystal tears spilled from the corner of her eyes.


    Qin Kun covered ou qianqian with a quilt and went to the window alone to take a deep puff of the cigarette in his hand. He felt a little agitated for no reason.


    Recalling Ou Qianqian''s cautious look in the bathroom, Qin Kun frowned involuntarily.


    Looking back at Ou Qianqian on the bed, Qin Kun recalled what Gou Zixun had done to Ou Qianqian. They didn''t move now because they were afraid of him, but as soon as he left, they couldn''t be sure.


    In that case, he felt that before he left, he should leave a deep lesson for the Gou family. Thinking of this, Qin Kun raised his mouth, put out his cigarette and jumped out of the window.


    In the luxurious villa of the Gou family, Gou Zixun was lying on a big bed with two girls working hard to please him, but the two girls tried their best to make Gou Zixun interested.


    "Get lost!" Gou Zixun slapped a girl in the face, "Trash, you can''t do anything like that. I bought you back at such a high price. That''s all you have?"


    "Master gou, it''s not our fault!" The girl covered her face with tears and said, "We really tried our best. It''s him..."


    Gou Zixun grabbed the headlight from the bed and hit the girl on the head.


    "Ah!" The girl screamed, covering her head and curling up on the bed.


    "Mard, if you dare say it again, I will reward you to the bodyguards outside right now!" Gou Zixun looked gloomily at another girl and said, "Come here and serve me well. If you don''t respond, I''ll kill you!"


    "The girl was so scared that her face turned pale and she knelt in front of Gou Zixun, trembling."


    "Bitch, sooner or later, I will play you to death!" Gou Zixun narrowed his eyes, pressed the girl''s head, and fantasized that Ou Qianqian was kneeling in front of him. He didn''t believe that the man would stay on the island forever. As long as he left, Ou Qianqian''s hoof was his plaything!


    When the time comes, I will let her know what a real man is!


    "Young master!" A Gou family disciple ran in in a panic and saw the girl serving Gou Zixun, especially the two white bodies, which made him swallow deeply.


    Gou Zixun seemed to have gotten used to this kind of thing for a long time. He just looked at the disciple coldly and said, "What''s the matter? Didn''t I tell you that you should knock on the door first when you come in? None of them remember?"


    The disciple then remembered his business and hurriedly said, "Young master, someone is calling in!"


    "Someone''s calling. Why are you looking for me? The villa is not filled with two masters of physical training..."


    Before he could finish speaking, two half-dead figures were thrown in through the door and landed on the body of the disciple.


    "Who is it?" Gou Zixun''s face changed in fright, but when he saw the person coming in, his face turned pale and he knelt down on the bed...


    "Why, I haven''t seen you for a few days, so you can''t remember me?" Qin Kun walked to Gou Zixun''s bed and said with a smile, "It seems that the memory I left for you is not very deep."


    Gou Zixun''s vital point had taken an exorbitant amount of money to reluctantly connect. Although it had not fully recovered, it should not affect the fertility, but if it was broken once, even the great luo jin xian would probably not be able to save it!


    Last time, he was lucky that one of his eggs was broken. If he was afraid of anyone on this island, then it was definitely Qin Kun, not one of them!


    His father also came back once. After knowing Qin Kun''s cultivation, his father, who had always been strong, chose to remain silent and even repeatedly told him not to provoke him.


    But this time, he really didn''t go looking for trouble. He didn''t even dare to come out of the gate recently, just because he was afraid that he would run into this evil star. Now that he was killed at the door, he couldn''t think of how he would offend this...


    "Senior, you, why are you here!" Gou Zixun hurriedly took the towel and wrapped it around his waist. He raised his hand and gave the disciple a slap, "The senior is here. Why don''t you tell me quickly what it looks like for the senior to see me like this?"


    Qin Kun looked at the two women on the bed, sat down on the sofa and said, "I''m in a good mood. It looks like I lost my footing last time."


    "Senior, you''re joking!" Gou Zixun nodded and said, "Senior, if you like it, you can play with these two. Their skills are taught by mammy. They guarantee that you will be comfortable to serve. If you don''t like it, I have imperial sister, loli, all kinds of beautiful women to choose from as senior!"


    "Heh..."


    Qin Kun''s sneer almost scared Gou Zixun to his knees. His back was already wet with sweat, and there was not a layer of sweat on his forehead.


    "Senior, you, don''t scare me!" Gou Zixun was about to cry. He looked at qin kun pitifully and said, "You must be looking for me, right? As long as you open your mouth, I will do everything right for you. If I can''t do it, I will let my father do it. I promise to do it to your satisfaction!"

 Chapter 809 : Completely Castrated!

    Gou Zixun looked at the two sea of women on the bed and whispered, "What are you doing in bed? Come down and serve your seniors!"


    The girl who had been beaten to death had fainted in pain, and only one girl was still kneeling on the bed, curled up in a ball.


    They had no choice but to serve Gou Zixun, but if they were to serve Gou Zixun, what was the difference between them and miss?


    Originally, they thought they could earn a lot of money by being sent to the gou family, but only after that did they realize that they were thinking too much!


    This Gou Zixun is a pervert. If he can''t do it himself, he will throw all his anger at them. They were picked out from hundreds of miles, and their efforts to please men were absolutely perfect. In the end, when they faced Gou Zixun, they really tried their best.


    The girl stole a glance at Qin Kun, bit her lower lip, and didn''t care about her shyness, so she ran to Qin Kun naked and knelt down, "Senior, please, take us away from here. He''s a pervert. If we stay here, we''ll all die!"


    "You bitch, what nonsense are you talking about?" Gou Zixun raised his hand and slapped the girl in the face. Before his fingers touched anyone, he felt as if he had been hit by a car. He flew out and slammed into the wall.


    The girl kneeling on the ground paused for a moment, subconsciously swallowing her saliva, then hurriedly grabbed a tissue and lay at Qin Kun''s feet, trying to wipe his shoes.


    "Get up!" Qin Kun dodged the girl and said expressionless, "Go put on your clothes!"


    The girl looked at Qin Kun with fear, then picked up the clothes next to her and put them on one by one in front of Qin Kun.


    "Senior, I, I''m dressed!"


    "Put this on her head. The wound will heal in two days." Qin Kun threw a bottle of medicine at the girl.


    In any case, these healing drugs were obtained from the Guan family and the Guan family''s treasury. There were about a hundred or two bottles in his ring, and he didn''t need so many. It was a waste to throw them in. It was better to use them in the right place.


    What''s more, Qin Kun was never stingy with women, so just take it as a reward for looking at their bodies...


    "Thank you, senior. Thank you!" The girl hurriedly applied the healing medicine on the wound of another girl, and the blood stopped very quickly, and there was also a little black blood in it, which should be the dirty thing that had been stained inside was drained out.


    This medicine was very expensive in the ancient martial arts world. The price of a bottle of medicine could be sold to millions in the outside world at least!


    So the girl only used a little and sent the rest of the medicine back to Qin Kun.


    "Put it away. Maybe you can use it later, or you can change some money and leave here." Qin Kun opened the red wine on the table and sniffed it. He raised his head and took two sips. His eyes lit up. The gou family was really extravagant. The red wine was at least fifty years old. It was fragrant and refreshing. But for someone who could taste it, it was good for a boorish person like Qin Kun.


    And Qin Kun always felt that the Gou family should have a big secret. When he left the ancient martial arts world, he had never heard of such a wealthy person in the ancient martial arts world!


    If this Gou family had developed in just a few years, wouldn''t it have been a little too fast?


    If there were no tricks in it, even a fool would not believe it.


    The girl stared at Qin Kun in a daze, her eyes moist. She and her friends were ready to die here. It was not that they had not seen the fate of those girls.


    Fortunately, gou zixun would dote on all kinds of things, but those who had played enough were mostly rewarded to his bodyguards and family children, some were thrown into the sea alive and dead, and some were directly sold to the unknown!


    If that was the case, they would rather commit suicide than live like this!


    "Little dog, come here." Qin Kun asked gou zi, who was lying on the ground pretending to be dead, "I will count to three. If you are pretending to be dead with me, I will let you go to hell immediately!"


    When he kicked Gou Zixun just now, he did not use his cultivation skills. At most, he was in pain for a while. There was no problem at all!


    Otherwise, if he really wanted to deal with this kid directly, this kick would be enough to send him to heaven!


    Gou Zixun opened his eyes, tears and snot streaming out, and raised his hand to slap his mouth, "Ancestor, I was wrong. I was really wrong. I am not human. I shouldn''t have thought of you. I promise, when I see her in the future, I will take a detour! Please, senior, treat me like a dog and let me go!"


    Qin Kun turned to the girl and asked, "Do you hate him?"


    The girl looked at Gou Zixun on the ground with some hatred, then nodded seriously, "I hate it!"


    "Castrate him." Qin Kun took out a kitchen knife and threw it on the table, "As long as you castrate her, I''ll take you out of here and make sure no one can find you!"


    "Castrate, castrate him?!" The girl''s face was a little pale. She looked at the kitchen knife on the ground and pressed her lower lip tightly.


    Gou Zixun was too scared to beg for mercy and turned to rush out of the door. But before I could wait for him to get near the door, Qin Kun had already stepped in front of the door and sent him back to his original position.


    "Don''t mess around!" Gou Zixun was scared out of his wits and cried out, "I''m the only heir to the Gou family. If something happens to me, you won''t get anything good!"


    Qin Kun looked at the girl and said, "You don''t dare?"


    "I dare!" The girl picked up the kitchen knife on the table and walked towards Gou Zixun step by step.


    "Don''t come over!" Gou Zixun''s eyes were filled with hatred, "If you touch me, I will kill your whole family!"


    The girl looked a little nervous, but after listening to Gou Zixun''s words, she was destined to be firm: "My family is long gone, they were killed by you people!"


    "No, I was wrong. I, ah!" Gou Zixun screamed, rolled his eyes and fainted.


    "Bang." The kitchen knife fell to the ground, and the girl was so scared that she fell back a few steps and sat on the ground. Her little face was excited for a while, and then there was a look of fear.


    Qin Kun sighed, kicked the kitchen knife aside, came to Gou Zixun''s side, and slapped him on the forehead.


    Even if Gou Zixun wakes up, he will completely lose his memory and forget all the past.


    He was not worried about leaving any evidence in the Gou family, and by the time he came in, he had destroyed all the cameras.

 Chapter 810 : Symmetrical?

    "You can go to the stu''s. You can stay there from now on. I''ll get someone to arrange for you." Qin kun said to the girl without looking back.


    The girl regained her senses and stared at her hands in a daze. She stood up from the ground, her eyes slightly red and swollen, "Senior, thank you!"


    "Take her and go." Qin Kun picked up Gou Zixun and walked out the door.


    The attack on the Gou family was soon heard, but the top ten families all chose to remain silent after knowing what the attacker looked like.


    Now Qin Kun was more terrifying than the devil in their eyes, and it was too late to avoid him. Who would be able to touch such a bad luck?


    The stu family, Jiao Chuo rubbed his temple. This guy had already destroyed the ancient martial arts world. It was reasonable for the Gou family to be unlucky, but wouldn''t Qin Kun be too ruthless?


    He even castrated her completely. Wasn''t that the end of the Gou family?


    I guess that old dog has gone crazy already?


    "Aunt Jiao!" Situ Mo came in through the door, followed by two young and beautiful girls, one of whom had blood on her forehead that had not solidified.


    Jiao Chuo looked at Situ Mo and joked, "Why, don''t you wait for Guan Rong? You found two new lovers so soon?"


    "Aunt Jiao, you know I won''t change my mind!" Situ Mo looked a little strange and said, "The master asked them to come to you..."


    "Hmm?" Jiao Chuo swallowed a grape directly. Her face was red from holding it in. She patted her chest hard twice before she managed to push the grape down.


    One of the girls said, "Hello senior, we were saved by our benefactor. He said that you would arrange for us to work here. We don''t eat much and have no requirements. As long as we can live a peaceful life, we will be satisfied. Please take us in. We are willing to serve as slaves here!"


    "Benefactor?" Jiao Chuo looked at the two girls and said, "Are you from the Gou family?"


    The two girls looked at each other and nodded at the same time.


    Jiao Chuo hesitated for a moment before saying, "What do you know?"


    "We..." The girl opened her mouth and swallowed her words. What did she say?


    "Is it inconvenient to say?"


    Situ Mo coughed dryly and whispered something in Jiao Chuo''s ear. Jiao Chuo was stunned for a moment, and his face was instantly flushed.


    The two girls were stunned for a few seconds when they saw Jiao Chuo''s shy look. They were pretty and had a great figure, but they were not as good as Jiao Chuo in front of them.


    If Jiao Chuo was a red, sweet, delicious red apple, they would at most be green apples, or some sour ones...


    "You two can stay with me from now on." Jiao Chuo turned to a female disciple and said, "Take them to change their clothes and arrange a place for them to stay."


    "Yes, young madam!"


    Jiao Chuo''s small face stiffened, "Also, tell everyone not to call me young madam anymore. He doesn''t like it."


    Of course, the female disciple knew who Jiao Chuo was referring to as "He." She immediately agreed and said to the two girls, "Come with me."


    The two girls looked at each other, thanked Jiao Chuo, and left with the girl.


    Jiao Chuo''s small face instantly turned cold. He gritted his teeth and said, "How many wild flowers does this ruffian want to provoke?"


    "Aunt Jiao, aren''t you jealous?" Situ Mo, as if he had discovered a new world, forced a smile and said, "I think master has a good eye. If these two girls were to be graded, they should have at least 80 points, right?"


    Jiao Chuo''s teeth chattered, "Did your master teach you all this?"


    "Well, of course not!" Situ Mo felt guilty and said, "Master is such a serious person, how can he teach me these things?"


    Of course, he wouldn''t admit that qin kun taught him these things. In Qin Kun''s words, as long as he kept practicing seriously, he would be promoted sooner or later.


    However, his ability to pick up girls had not been really passed down, and Qin Kun also said that his bones were amazing and his facial features were good. As long as he could learn half of his ability to pick up girls, any kind of woman would be conquered in bed by him...


    "It''d better be like this. Let me know that if you learn those messy things from him, you and your master will be dead!" Jiao Chuo shook his little fist, scaring stu into shrinking his neck.


    He was only connected to four levels, and Jiao Chuo was three levels higher than him. With that treasure, he could be hanged at any time...


    Situ Mo sat next to Jiao Chuo and asked, "By the way, aunt Jiao, did you really decide to take those two girls in?"


    "What, do you think they are prettier than me and pose a threat to me?" Jiao Chuo could be said to have watched Situ Mo grow up. She could tell exactly what he was thinking.


    "Not this one." Stu scratched his hair and said, "They look good, but compared to aunt jiao, they are not so good..."


    Jiao Chuo snorted, "You know how to talk! They are also quite pitiful. They were raised for the enjoyment of others and have no personal freedom at all. Although we are in the ancient martial arts world and there is no law to speak of, what are they doing? They are also human beings. They are treated as toys for those rich people to enjoy and sell. What''s the difference between this and animals?"


    "Okay." Situ Mo shrugged his shoulders indifferently, then looked in the direction of the door and looked at Jiao Chuo pitifully, "Aunt Jiao, is master really leaving? What about Guan Rong? I haven''t heard anything yet."


    Mentioning this, Situ Mo''s eyelids drooped and his face was filled with disappointment. His master said that if he wanted to know about Guan Rong, he would run into him, even if it was just for a moment!


    I thought it was a simple thing, but after a few fights with Qin Kun, he realized what he thought was a simple thing, but in fact, it was as difficult as climbing to the sky. Ghost''s speed, not to mention touching it, was not even able to touch the corner of his clothes.


    These days, he didn''t even remember how many feet his master had kicked him. The only thing he knew was that his butt was still big and small a few days ago. After a few days of sparring, both sides of his butt were completely symmetrical. As long as he sat in a slightly harder place, he felt a piercing itch and pain.


    "Guan Rong, she..." Jiao Chuo sighed, "Desert, you''d better give up on Guan Rong."


    "Give up? Why!" Situ Mo frowned and said, "We are engaged. She is my wife. How can I give up? Aunt Jiao, do you know something? Since the master had already taken revenge, why did he still hold on to Guan Rong? Or is it rong? She''s already..."

 Chapter 811 : Accept?

    "Guan Rong is living well, mo. There are some things that you know too much, and it won''t do you any good." Jiao Chuo wanted to tell Situ Mo, but how did she open her mouth?


    Tell Situ Mo that his master and his fiancee were once a couple? And it has reached the point of marriage?


    Now that he has been reconciled, he has completely given up?


    If she did say it out loud, she was worried that Situ Mo would not be able to take the blow and lead to a mental illness, then the trouble would be huge!


    "Aunt Jiao, I..."


    "Okay, stop talking!" Jiao Chuo said with a cold face, "I''m going back to my room. Turn off the tv for me. I didn''t sleep well in the middle of the night. I''m going to get a beauty sleep. Remember, I''m not allowed to be disturbed except when your master comes back. Do you understand?"


    With that said, Jiao Chuo didn''t even look at Situ Mo, ran upstairs and locked the door.


    Situ mo stood still and stared at the stairs in a daze. It took him a long time to look back. He was sure that Jiao Chuo was hiding something from him, or that his master was hiding something from him.


    But why did they keep it from themselves? He just wanted to see Guan Rong and know that she was still alive and well. The Guan family and the The ou family had been dealt with. Why didn''t the master let Guan Rong go?


    After thinking for a long time, Situ Mo couldn''t figure out why. Just as he was about to turn around and leave, he saw Qiqi come in from outside.


    "Master..."


    When Qiqi heard this, his face blushed unconsciously. He did not agree or refute, but looked at Situ Mo curiously, "What''s the matter with you?"


    "I want you to do me a favor!" Situ ignored his eyes and took two steps forward and whispered, "Master, have you seen Guan Rong? The miss of the Guan family? Is she with her master? She..."


    Of course, Qiqi knew that the stu family and the Guan family had an engagement. Guan Rong was in Qin Kun''s ring, but how was she going to tell Situ Mo about it?


    "I''m sorry, I don''t know Guan Rong, and I haven''t seen her. What''s your relationship with her?"


    Situ Mo stared at Qiqi without blinking. She seemed to want to see something in her eyes, but he was disappointed. He didn''t see anything in Qiqi''s eyes. She shouldn''t have lied to herself, right?


    But Guan Rong was not with her master. Where else could she hide? In the past few days, he had searched the entire ancient martial arts world, and did not find any news about Guan Rong. Although the ancient martial arts world was not small, it was not particularly big.


    "I''m sorry to disturb you, master." Situ Mo forced a smile and left the villa at a brisk pace.


    Perhaps there were still some small places he could not find. He did not believe that he could not find Guan Rong through the entire ancient martial arts world!


    Not long after situ mo left, Jiao Chuo poked his head out of the building, "Qiqi, is he gone?"


    "Yes." Qiqi looked back and said, "He''s gone..."


    "Hoo..." Jiao Chuo let out a long sigh, "He''s gone. I knew it was because of Guan Rong that he came here suddenly."


    Qiqi sat on the sofa and asked in puzzlement, "Elder sister Jiao, in fact, I think it''s unfair for him and Guan Rong to continue like this. Even if you want him to give up completely, you should let Guan Rong come out and tell him clearly. It''s not good for anyone to delay like this for no reason!"


    Jiao Chuo''s eyes suddenly lit up and he slammed the table, "Yeah, why didn''t I think that if Guan Rong took the initiative to explain to situ mo, it would make him completely give up?"


    "Ah?" Qiqi was startled by Jiao Chuo''s reaction. It was just her own idea. Anyway, the two of them had an engagement. They were so entangled that they might have to wear the hats of unmarried couples for the rest of their lives.


    That''s why she felt that it was better for her to talk things over...


    Jiao Chuo held Qiqi in his arms and kissed her face, which was so fragile, "Qiqi, you''re too smart. When Qin Kun comes back, I''ll talk to him!"


    Situ Mo had always been a thorn in Jiao Chuo''s heart. She had always wanted to help Situ Mo, even if she told him that Guan Rong was dead, but she could not say such words. With Situ Mo''s character, even if it was sacrifice for love, it was not impossible...


    "Elder sister Jiao, you don''t want to..." Qiqi was smart and immediately understood what Jiao Chuo meant.


    Jiao Chuo nodded and said, "Of course, this matter has been bothering me for a long time. I didn''t expect you to solve a big problem with just one word!"


    "But will qin kun agree?"


    "This..." Jiao Chuo restrained his smile and pondered for a while. He was a little uncertain." Should I?" Don''t look at the way he usually acts like he doesn''t care about anything, but he''s actually very careful, and this guy is a jealous tank, and even if he doesn''t really accept Guan Rong, he won''t want his woman to remain an unmarried couple with another man, but this matter, to me, is a little inappropriate, so little Qiqi..."


    Qiqi opened his mouth slightly, "Elder sister Jiao, do you want me to say it?"


    "Of course, I think your words will work better than mine." Jiao Chuo held Qiqi''s arm and said, "You''re helping your sister. At worst, I promise you, when you see that other woman in the future, she will protect you. If they want to bully you, they won''t even have a door!"


    Qiqi''s face was flushed and his eyes were a little suspicious, "Elder sister Jiao, you''re not ganging up, are you?"


    "Er..." Jiao Chuo coughed twice, looked around and whispered, "Is it so obvious?"


    "Well, it''s obvious!" Qiqi nodded seriously.


    Jiao Chuo pursed her lips and smiled awkwardly, "I can''t help it. Who asked that guy to have so many women? Of course, he needs to find some new sisters. I''ve already decided that after that guy leaves, he''ll pull that Ou Qianqian into our camp. What do you say?"


    "Ou Qianqian?" Qiqi''s eyes were puzzled, "Isn''t that good? She''s not..."


    "Actually, I don''t really like Ou Qianqian either, just in case." Jiao Chuo winked and said, "More allies than enemies, right?"


    Qiqi: ..."


    "All right, let''s talk about it. The most important thing right now is to help me convince that scoundrel to let guan rong out, even if it''s only for half a day!" Jiao Chuo shook Qiqi''s arm and said, "Isn''t sister nice to you? Just help your sister once, okay?"


    Qiqi hesitated a little, "I''ll try, but I''m not sure if he''ll agree..."


    "I believe you can!" Jiao Chuo shook his small fist encouragingly, "By the way, didn''t that guy come to your room yesterday? Why did you kick him out? Or do you really not like him at all?"

 Chapter 812 : Inner Integrity?

    "I..." Qiqi blushed at Jiao Chuo''s question. She couldn''t tell whether she liked Qin Kun or not. At first, the bad guy was a hooligan in her eyes, but after spending a few days with him, he didn''t seem to be what she thought he was. Besides taking advantage of himself occasionally, he didn''t really force himself to do things that she didn''t want to do...


    "Hmm?" Jiao Chuo looked at Qiqi curiously, but did not ask. She waited for her answer quietly.


    Qiqi managed to squeeze out a few words after a long time, "I don''t know..."


    "I don''t know?" Jiao Chuo had a weird expression on his face, which was a bit difficult to answer.


    "Elder sister Jiao, I''ll take a shower..." Qiqi said and ran upstairs without waiting for Jiao Chuo to speak.


    Shower? Jiao Chuo suddenly came to his senses and said, "Qiqi, didn''t you just finish washing?"


    ..."


    In the afternoon, Qin Kun bought a lot of specialties in the ancient martial arts world and was going to bring them back as gifts for his little women. When he returned to the villa, the sun was just setting.


    The villa was empty with Jiao Chuo''s leftover chips and drinks on the table.


    Wang Haoran turned around on the first floor, "Master, the two teachers don''t seem to be here. Have you gone shopping?"


    "Stay here honestly." Qin Kun moved and came to Jiao Chuo''s room. He pushed the door and walked in. The room was clean and tidy, with a faint floral scent. It was Jiao Chuo''s unique fragrance. Was it really not there?


    Walking out of the room, Qin Kun paused before Qiqi''s door and tried to push it open.


    On the big bed, Qiqi was dressed in purple translucent pajamas. Her long legs made people look at her and she didn''t want to move away.


    "Gudong." Qin Kun swallowed with difficulty. Did this little demon really not know how tempting she was?


    Gently closing the door, he came to the bed and sat down. When a big hand had already stretched out half of its length, Qiqi suddenly opened his eyes.


    Qin Kun looked at each other awkwardly, "You didn''t sleep?"


    "Just as I was about to sleep, I heard someone come in." Qiqi blushed and stretched out a blanket to cover his lower abdomen and thigh. Her beautiful eyes asked warily, "What did you want to do just now?"


    "Touch your legs..."


    "What?"


    Qin Kun coughed dryly and hurriedly explained, "No, I said I wanted to touch your leg to see if it was cold. Do you need a blanket or something?"


    "Will you be so kind?"


    "Of course, no one in this world is kinder than me..."


    Qiqi rolled his eyes. This guy doesn''t have a reliable word to say. If he was kind, then there wouldn''t be any good people in the world.


    "Well, if you continue, I''ll go out first." Qin Kun''s face was almost ruined. Why did he blurt out what he was thinking when he was distracted?


    Just think about it yourself. It''s really stupid.


    Seeing that qin kun was leaving, Qiqi remembered what Jiao Chuo had said to him, hesitated a little and said, "Wait a minute."


    "Hmm?" Qin Kun ran back to the bed and said, "You don''t want me to leave?"


    "I have something to tell you." Qiqi pursed his lower lip, then looked up and said seriously, "Can you let Guan Rong go?"


    Qin Kun was stunned, "What?"


    "I mean, let her out for half a day!"


    Qin Kun did not say a word. He looked at Qiqi without blinking, as if waiting for her to speak.


    "I know Guan Rong is your woman, but she''s Situ Mo''s fiancee now. You can''t let her hang on to someone else''s fiancee and follow you around, can you?"


    Qin Kun stopped smiling, subconsciously touched his pocket, then took out a box of cigarettes from the ring, lit one and took a deep breath, "Jiao Chuo asked you to tell me this?"


    "How do you know?!" Qiqi felt a little regretful after saying this, but it was too late to say it.


    "Guan Rong has nothing to do with you. If Jiao Chuo didn''t say anything to you, how could you speak for her?" Qin Kun''s lips curled up, "She''s not at the villa, so she''s trying to give us a chance to be alone, isn''t she? She thinks I can hear you better when you tell me about it, right?"


    Qiqi was speechless. It wasn''t that she didn''t want to refute, but that Qin Kun was absolutely right, almost right!


    "Do you agree or not?" Qiqi was no longer beating around the bush, "Actually, I also think you should give Guan Rong a chance to meet her family and settle her relationship with Situ Mo. These are the best choices for you and her!"


    Qin Kun raised his hand and released guan rong. These days, he had kept guan rong in the ring. He had already told Guan Rong about the Guan family. Her uncle had been abandoned by him, and the rest of the murderers had been sent to the deserted island. Now, only Guan Tianyang was left.


    Guan Rong was a little confused when she was released, but when she saw Qin Kun, she plopped down on her knees and said, "Please, let my father go. He has offended so many people. If he is disabled, those people will not let him go!"


    If Guan Tianyang were to be deposed, let alone outsiders, even the remaining Elder of the clan would never let a cripple continue to be the head of the butler''s clan!


    Moreover, Guan Tianyang had sent those clansmen to the stu family, which probably had already aroused a strong dissatisfaction. If he was deposed, let alone those outsiders, these clansmen would never let him go!


    "Get up."


    "I won''t, I won''t get up!" Guan Rong bowed to Qin Kun and hit his head on the ground, making a series of "Dong dong" sounds.


    Qin Kun frowned and pulled Guan Rong up from the ground by the collar, "You''re following me. You should know what I hate the most!"


    "Of course I know, but I also know that you are not the kind of ruthless person!" Guan Rong looked at Qin Kun stubbornly. Her forehead was already red and swollen, and her eyes were a little red and swollen. She must have cried many times.


    "You''re wrong. I''m a killer, and you want me to be kind?" Qin Kun sneered, "Wake up."


    Guan Rong kept shaking his head, "I don''t believe it. The Qin Kun I know is honest in his heart. Even if he looks cold now, I believe he''s not a demon. Otherwise, he won''t send those people to the island. Although there are poisonous insects everywhere, there are often ships passing by. As long as they don''t go deep into the forest, there is still a glimmer of life. If you are so cold-blooded, why don''t you kill them directly? If you really want to torture people, there should be more than one way to make their lives worse than death, right?"


    Qiqi looked at Qin Kun a few more times. She also thought that Qin Kun was a bit cold-blooded. Even if they were Qin Kun''s enemies, they were hundreds of lives after all. Now, after hearing Guan Rong''s words, Qiqi understood that Guan Rong had given those people a chance. As for whether they could survive, it was up to their luck...

 Chapter 813 : Suicide by Taking Poison?

    "Dry your tears before I change my mind!" Qin Kun said impatiently, "You should know that I don''t like to see women cry! Very annoying!"


    Guan rong took Qin Kun''s big hand and said, "You, you promised?!"


    Qin kun said expressionless, "I can let your father off, but who will pay the debt he owes?"


    "I also, as long as you let him go, I am willing to follow you for the rest of my life and never betray you!" Guan Rong looked at Qin Kun nervously, as if afraid that he would go back on his word...


    "Remember what you said." Qin Kun sat by the bed and pulled Qiqi into his arms.


    Qiqi felt that Qin Kun was not in a good mood and did not struggle. She sat shyly on his lap and let the big hand hold her.


    "I''ll give you one night to clean up your family and Situ Mo''s affairs. Come back here before dawn. I''m leaving the ancient martial arts world tomorrow. Do you understand?"


    Guan Rong''s face changed. What happened to her and Situ Mo?


    Was he going to break the engagement himself? Make Situ Mo give up completely?


    If her father and uncle were the things she cared about the most, then her relationship with Situ Mo was the last thing she wanted to face.


    "Why, you don''t want to?"


    "No, it''s not!" Guan Rong lowered his eyelids and said, "I do!"


    Qin Kun looked at the time on his wrist and said, "You can leave now."


    "I... Can I really go now?" Guan Rong couldn''t believe that qin kun would let him go alone. Wasn''t he afraid that he would find a boat and run away?


    Qin Kun sneered, "I know what you''re thinking. If you have the ability to run away with your father and the others, you can try."


    Guan Rong lowered her head and did not dare to look directly at Qin Kun. Yes, what''s the use of her running away alone?


    The entire Guan family was in the ancient world of martial arts. There were no more than three in the ancient world of martial arts today, and the entire ancient world of martial arts would be owned by the situ family.


    Even if she could escape, what about her people and family?


    Thinking of this, Guan Rong smiled self-deprecatingly, "I''ll be back before dawn."


    "Yes."


    Guan Rong turned around and opened the door and walked out of the stu family villa. His heart was extremely complicated. Perhaps this is the best choice?


    ...


    "Are you being too hard on her?" Qiqi''s eyes were complicated, and his heart inexplicably ached for the man in front of him.


    It was really hard to imagine how he had endured all this while his family had been destroyed.


    If it had been her, she would have had a mental breakdown long ago, right?


    "Does she deserve my sympathy?" Qin Kun let go of Qiqi and stood up, "What you want me to do, I''ve already done it. If there''s nothing else, I''ll go out first."


    Qiqi opened her mouth and tried to stop Qin Kun, but the words came to her mouth, but she could not say anything. She could only watch Qin Kun leave the room.


    I don''t know if it was an illusion, but she actually felt that Qin Kun''s figure was a little lonely, but was he really lonely?


    At this time, Guan Rong was strolling along the streets of the ancient martial arts world. Her time was precious, but now she just wanted to be alone.


    Because the next time in the ancient martial arts world, it might take a year, two years, or even several years to come back.


    She had sworn to stay by Qin Kun''s side for the rest of her life to pay off his father''s sins.


    Perhaps from tomorrow onwards, her life will not be hers, but she does not regret doing so, at least her people can continue to reproduce, as long as her father does not fall, the Guan family will not disappear!


    With a slight sigh, Guan Rong had unknowingly returned to the front door of the Guan family.


    At this time, the Guan family was dead and lifeless, and there was no longer the prosperity of the past. Even the disciples guarding the door had changed from the peak of zhou tian to two disciples at the beginning of zhou tian.


    Guan Rong knew that most of the Guan family''s outstanding disciples had participated in the operation to exterminate the Guan family, and now they were all abandoned by Qin Kun. Even if they could save their lives, they would not be able to practice in this lifetime, and could only be an ordinary person.


    "Who are you!" The two disciples stopped Guan Rong and asked loudly.


    "It''s me!" Guan Rong took off the mask on his face and revealed his delicate face.


    The two disciples looked at each other, their faces exultant at the same time.


    "Miss!"


    "Miss, you''re back!"


    Soon, Guan Rong returned to the Guan family and the news spread throughout the entire Guan family. After Guan Tianyang, who was in seclusion, knew the news, he quickly ran out of the secluded chamber and went straight to the main hall of the room!


    "Dad!" Guan Rong''s eyes turned red when he saw Guan Tianyang''s old age.


    After a period of time, her father had lost his demeanor and looked like he was over ten years old.


    In her heart, Guan Tianyang had never been old. Before that, Guan Tianyang looked like a middle-aged man in his early forties, but now he looked like an old man in his fifties and sixties.


    It wasn''t until this moment that Guan Rong really felt that his father was old...


    "Xiaorong!" Guan Tianyang held Guan Rong tightly in his arms, "Great, you''re still alive!"


    Guan Rong kept wiping away the tears on her cheeks and said, "Dad, is uncle okay?"


    "Your uncle..." Guan Tianyang''s eyes reddened slightly, "Your uncle, he, committed suicide last night."


    "Suicide!?" Guan Rong''s face turned pale and his body shook, almost sitting on the ground, "How could it be? How could it be?"


    Guan Tianyang said bitterly, "Your uncle is a born martial artist, and he can break through to the third level of physical training with only one foot to the door, but his cultivation is wasted. To a martial artist, it is more painful than killing him!"


    Guan Rong had already lost her voice. In the Guan family, besides her father, the one who cared about her the most was her uncle. It could be said that Guan Rong had already regarded him as his other father.


    After crying for a while, Guan Rong''s eyes were red and swollen, "Where is uncle''s body? I think..."


    "He was buried at sea last night. That was one of your uncle''s last wishes." Guan tianyang pulled guan rong and said, "Before your uncle died, he left a suicide note and told me to bring you back to the Guan family safely. Now that you are back, your uncle should be able to rest in peace!"


    Guan Rong clenched his lower lip and tried to hold back the pain in his heart, "Dad, I''m sorry!"


    "Silly girl, say sorry to dad." Guan Tianyang was also a little sad, but now that Guan Rong is back, it is definitely a great joy for the Guan family!


    As long as Guan Rong and Situ Mo''s marriage can be settled, their Guan family can definitely make a comeback!


    Even surpassing the Guan family was not impossible!


    "Dad!" Guan Rong suddenly knelt in front of Guan Tianyang and kowtowed.


    Guan Tianyang frowned and said, "What are you doing, girl?!"

 Chapter 814 : Long Time No See!

    "Dad, I''m leaving the ancient martial arts world tomorrow." Guan Rong kowtowed three times, "I''m afraid there''s no way I can bring you home."


    Guan Tianyang''s face changed. He helped Guan Rong up and said, "Leave? Where are you going!"


    Guan Rong shook his head, "I can''t say it!"


    "What the hell is going on!" Guan Tianyang was just immersed in the joy of Guan Rong''s return, but now he couldn''t smile at all.


    Guan Rong had just returned and was about to leave. What was this?


    Dad, our Guan family owes you everything. Your daughter will pay for you!


    Guan Rong could only think about these words in her heart. If she said them out of her heart, Guan Tianyang would definitely not let her leave the house.


    She just wanted to come back and see her father and uncle. Knowing that they were all right, she was relieved.


    But in the end, she came back a little late. Before her uncle died, he was still thinking about her and caring for her, but she couldn''t do anything.


    She did not expect her uncle to choose such extremes because his cultivation was crippled!


    "Did someone force you to do this?" Guan tianyang said in a deep voice, "Tell me who''s forcing you and where you''ve been all this time!"


    Guan Rong still shook his head, "Dad, don''t ask. You can''t afford to offend that person, but don''t worry. He won''t hurt me!"


    Guan Tianyang was silent for a moment, "From the The qin family?"


    "Yes." Guan rong replied, "And you know that person."


    "I know him?" Guan Tianyang''s face suddenly changed, "You mean, he, he''s really alive?!"


    A few big families had been rumored that Qin Kun was still alive, and his cultivation was unfathomable. For this matter, the last three families sent many people to investigate, but the experts they sent out, whose cultivation was the highest, were only in the late part of the week. As a result, all the people who went there were defeated.


    At first, he felt a little distrustful, thinking that someone was playing tricks on him, but now that his daughter mentioned that "He" made him think of Qin Kun the first time!


    "Well, he''s still alive, and... He''s almost at that mysterious level, not something our Guan family can provoke!" Guan Rong helped Guan Tianyang up and sat him down in his chair, "Dad, he won''t hurt me. We can also talk on the phone. Maybe in two years, he won''t restrict my freedom. I can come back to see you..."


    Guan Tianyang''s mind shook. That mysterious realm?!


    How is that possible!


    Of course, he knew what that realm represented. Even if he destroyed the entire ancient martial arts world by himself, it should not be difficult. At most, it would take more time!


    After reaching that level, the longevity yuan will also increase to 200 years old, which in the eyes of ordinary people is already considered an earth immortal existence!


    But if he remembered correctly, Qin Kun wasn''t thirty yet, was he?


    At this age, he had reached such a level. He still had more than a hundred years to live. Who could guarantee that he would not go any further? To a higher level?


    If he knew that qin kun would achieve something like this, how could he dare to destroy the The qin family?


    Guan Tianyang''s intestines are all green now. His daughter and Qin Kun still have a marriage contract. If he hadn''t been greedy in the beginning, their Guan family wouldn''t have ended up like this, would he?


    "Dad, don''t worry. I''ll take good care of myself. You should take good care of yourself too!" Guan Rong forced a smile and said, "I still have some things to deal with. I have to go first. When I have the chance, I will definitely come back to see you!"


    "Xiaorong, wait a minute!" Guan Tianyang took out a jade flute from behind and put it in Guan Rong''s hand, "Take this with you."


    Guan Rong was stunned and looked at guan tianyang with some astonishment, "Dad, isn''t this a token of our guan family leader? How can you give it to me? It..."


    "You are the next head of the Guan family. No matter where you are, this is an indisputable fact!" Guan Tianyang took a deep look at Guan Rong and a smile appeared on his face, "Go. If you have a chance, remember to go home and take a look."


    Guan Tianyang''s "Go home and see" completely touched the softest part of Guan Rong''s heart, and she was reluctant to leave, but for the Guan family, she had to do so.


    She believed that time could dilute everything. Since Qin Kun had already taken revenge, as long as he was given some time, he might forgive himself.


    Moreover, she always felt that following Qin Kun might not be a bad thing. During this period of time, she had been practicing in the ring. The spirit in the ring was several times that of the outside. She had been practicing in the ring for a day, and the top was on the outside for several days. Perhaps she was too bored in the ring. Guan Rong''s cultivation had successfully stepped into the initial stage of the third level of physical training. Even guan hong had reached the peak of the third level of physical training. You can reach the fourth level of physical training and officially step into the middle stage of physical training!


    Perhaps following Qin Kun would give her a chance to break through that mysterious realm, which was one of the reasons why she was willing to follow Qin Kun.


    If someone thought that Guan Rong was a spoiled and willful young lady, the end would definitely be miserable. On the contrary, Guan Rong was very intelligent. Otherwise, she wouldn''t have been able to cultivate to the third level at this age. You should know that she was ten years younger than jiaoliang. If Qin Kun hadn''t appeared, who could guarantee that she wouldn''t have surpassed Jiao Chuo in ten years?


    Jiao Chuo was also a smart person. The reason why she agreed to this marriage was because she believed in Guan Rong''s talent. If such an outstanding person combined, the baby would have a stronger talent!


    And that bag must be named situ in the end, so it can be said that jiaoliang''s wishful thinking made a sound, but it was all because of Qin Kun''s appearance, all of this was disrupted.


    After leaving the Guan family villa, Guan Rong looked back reluctantly. Guan Tianyang was still standing in front of the door and saw his daughter turn back. He raised his hand and waved his hand stiffly, as if saying goodbye.


    Guan Rong raised her little hand and waved it hard. She must be coming back. She must be!


    But when Guan Rong turned around, a familiar face appeared in front of Guan Rong. The man was tall and straight, breathing heavily, and his face was a little ruddy. He should have just run over, so his breath was a little unstable.


    "Xiaorong..."


    Guan Rong quickly regained his senses and a smile appeared on his beautiful face, "Situ Mo, long time no see..."


    Situ Mo''s eyes immediately moistened. Fortunately, he had an eye contact at the Guan family, so he knew the news of Guan Rong''s return immediately and ran over immediately.


    It seemed that he had just arrived.


    "Are you okay?" Situ Mo walked towards Guan Rong step by step, and then faster and faster, but just as he was about to hold Guan Rong, he was empty.

 Chapter 815 : Delusional Persecution!

    Guan Rong shook his head and said, "Situ Mo, let''s talk."


    Situ Mo''s mouth was bitter, "Why do I have a bad feeling?"


    Guan Rong: ..."


    An hour later, Situ Mo stood there in a daze. Guan Rong was far away. He wanted to chase her, but if he chased her now, would she stay for him?


    "Why, why is this happening?" Situ Mo raised his head and shouted.


    Guan Rong, who had already gone far, heard the voice behind him and paused. He resisted the urge to turn around and quickly left the place.


    She understood that even if she went back, she was no longer qualified to be with Situ Mo.


    She liked Situ Mo, but she chose to accept him because she saw Qin Kun in him.


    Now that Qin Kun had reappeared beside her and gained her body, it was even more impossible for her to accept Situ Mo''s wishes.


    After another round outside, Guan Rong returned to the front door of the stu family, but after understanding two things, Guan Rong felt much more relaxed.


    At the very least, she knew that her father had not been hurt. Although her uncle''s departure had made a big impact on her, she respected her uncle''s choice.


    So she didn''t hate Qin Kun!


    It was a great kindness for qin kun to spare those innocent people.


    Qin Kun was sitting in the living room showing off his love for Jiao Chuo when Qiqi rolled his eyes.


    She felt like she had eaten so much dog food that she didn''t have to eat dinner...


    "You''re back?" Qin Kun gave Guan Rong a lazy look and said, "I thought you would really come back after daybreak. You only came back in three hours. Did you miss me?"


    Qiqi and Jiao Chuo rolled their eyes at the same time. It seemed that they had underestimated the thickness of Qin Kun''s face...


    "Well, I miss you." Guan Rong smiled at Qin Kun and squatted down beside him, "Do you need to beat your legs?"


    Qin Kun''s mouth opened slightly and the apples in his hand fell to the ground. What the hell was going on? Why did this woman come back like a different person?


    Shouldn''t she be begging herself not to take her away?


    Jiao Chuo''s reaction was similar to that of Qin Kun''s, with a ghostly look on his face.


    Qin Kun raised his hand to touch Guan Rong''s forehead and said, "Aren''t you going out for a few hours and you''re going to be a fool?"


    "No way!" Guan Rong gave Qin Kun a coquettish look and slapped Qin Kun''s big hand away. It was as if she was acting coquettishly.


    Qin Kun said tentatively, "Go to your room and wait for me now."


    "Do you want me to wash up and wait for you? Or are we waiting for you?" Guan Rong''s voice was not loud, but it was loud enough for Qiqi and Jiao Chuo to hear clearly.


    Qiqi glared at Qin Kun with a red face, and without any hesitation, he thought wrongly.


    Qin kun calmed down and said, "Wash up and wait for me."


    "Yes." Guan Rong got up and gave Qin Kun a gentle kiss on the face, then nodded to her and walked up to the second floor with light steps.


    The three of them sat on the sofa with their eyes wide open. Jiao Chuo wiped his greasy little hands and said, "Isn''t this girl suffering from some kind of irritation? Why is it like a different person?"


    "How do I know? Isn''t that your idea?" Qin Kun was also a little confused. How could Guan Rong be so obedient and kiss himself?


    Let her wash up and go wash up. It''s too evil...


    "Why don''t you go up and try the car?" Jiao Chuo leaned over to Qin Kun''s ear and said, "But be careful when you drive. I''m afraid this girl will be provoked and choose to die with you or something. Check it out later. Don''t have any grenades or plastic bombs. You won''t be able to hide from them if you want to."


    Qin Kun''s eyelids twitched wildly. I don''t think so. What a big grudge, and we all die together...


    After a while, Jiao Chuo dragged Qiqi to her room to chat. Qin Kun wanted to go in, but was chased out by two women at the same time.


    Looking at the room where guan rong was, Qin Kun touched the bridge of her nose. This girl wouldn''t be so upset, would she?


    With his ninth level of physical training, he was hit by a grenade. Even if he couldn''t die, injuries were inevitable. Rong might not pass the test. Even if she reached the third level of physical training and was hit by a bomb, her broken arms and legs were light...


    Pushing the door open, Qin Kun immediately smelled the scent of lime. He knew it was the smell of bath liquid. On the big bed, Guan Rong was covered with only a blanket, barely covering the vital part.


    When she saw Qin Kun come in, her pretty face showed a touch of shyness.


    Qin Kun went to the bedside and picked up the pillow, then checked the blanket and under the bed.


    "What are you looking for?" Guan Rong was also a bit square. She was naked and waiting here. This guy didn''t look at himself. What was he looking for?


    "Let me see if you want to die with me..."


    Guan Rong: "???"


    Making sure there was nothing around him that could hurt him, Qin Kun looked at the blanket on Guan Rong''s body again. Was it hidden inside the blanket?


    Qin Kun reached out to grab the blanket off guan rong''s body and didn''t even look at her. He shook the blanket back and forth, "No?"


    Guan Rong was going crazy. Shouldn''t this guy have jumped on him and rubbed himself? What''s all this nonsense about?


    She was alive and well. Why did she die with him? Do you think your life is too long?


    "I won''t die with you!"


    "Are you begging me for something again?" Qin Kun looked at Guan Rong suspiciously, "So you''re seducing me?"


    Poof...


    Guan Rong choked to death from his own mouthful of blood. Is this bastard paranoid?


    She just felt that she was already Qin Kun''s man, and that she would follow him in the future. Instead of being forced by him every time, she might as well act natural and obedient, which might improve the relationship between the two of them.


    In the end, this guy was seduced and killed at the same time. He was stunned to put out the little passion she had just brought up, and there was no residue left...


    "Can you stop thinking so much?" Guan Rong pulled the blanket that Qin Kun threw aside to cover his beauty, and took the initiative to get up and put his arms around Qin Kun''s neck to give him a kiss.


    But just as her lips were about to touch, Qin Kun''s big hand blocked Guan Rong''s kiss, and an expression of enlightenment appeared on her face, "No wonder I haven''t found the murder weapon! Are you trying to poison me?"


    Guan Rong: "*****"


    "Where did you get so much nonsense!" Guan Rong, who was also a three-story martial artist, pulled Qin Kun directly onto the bed and kissed him with his soft lips.


    In the past two hours, Guan Rong had used all the ways she could to feed Qin Kun. She didn''t know if she was good or not. Qin Kun taught her anyway, so she fell asleep.

 Chapter 816 : Zero Sense of Existence?

    Qin kun''s head is still a little muddled, not poisoned? Was this woman conquered by her masculine charm? So it''s like being a different person?


    Lighting up a cigarette, he took a deep breath and looked at Guan Rong, who was lying in his arms. Qin Kun sighed. He was wondering if he was too cruel to make guan rong suffer from schizophrenia or something.


    Looking at the time, qin kun took a shower and walked out of the room.


    Guan Rong, who had been sleeping soundly on the bed, opened his eyes when the door closed. He sat up wearily, patted his stomach with one hand, and then walked quickly into the bathroom with the wall.


    In the next room, Qiqi was talking to Jiao Chuo about Qin Kun, especially when Jiao Chuo talked about the The qin family. Qiqi listened attentively.


    She wanted to know Qin Kun and everything about him. Even if she only knew a little more, it was a very happy thing for her.


    Hearing the sound of someone opening the door, Jiao Chuo booed and turned off the bedside lamp immediately. The room immediately turned dark.


    Qin Kun opened the door and walked in. He saw that it was dark inside and a sly smile appeared on his face.


    Just now, he heard someone talking inside. Jiao Chuo must have found himself, so he took Qiqi to pretend to be asleep. He was joking. Tomorrow, he would leave. Before he left, of course, he had to be nice to Jiao Chuo.


    As for Qiqi, of course he wouldn''t mind if he could...


    On the big bed, Qiqi was a little nervous. Although he was not sleeping in the same bed as qin kun, Jiao Chuo was still around. What would he do if the two of them were intimate?


    She had seen how much these two could do. Of course, Qiqi just thought about it. The two of them had already heard a concert just now. Even if this man was made of iron, he should have no energy, right?


    But soon Qiqi knew that he was wrong, and it was a big mistake!


    Her back was facing Jiao Chuo, and she could clearly feel the pressure on the bed next to her. It was probably because Qin Kun had climbed onto the bed.


    Two women and a man sharing a bed almost made Qiqi''s little heart jump to his throat. Could this guy really do anything else? Are you not afraid of being overly indulgent?


    "What are you doing? Qiqi is still here. Don''t do anything bad tonight!" Jiao Chuo felt that qin kun was pressing on him, and his big hands were not honest, so he quickly stopped this guy from doing bad things.


    It''s true that she''s an acquaintance, but she hasn''t been around for long and hasn''t been open enough to do that kind of thing in front of others.


    "I can''t help it. That girl can only feed me once. She doesn''t care about me until the second time she gives up her gun. If I don''t look for you, why not go out and find a woman?" Qin Kun was also a little helpless, I don''t know if Guan Rong did it on purpose, the second half of the intimate time, without warning fainted, this is a bit too much!


    This girl was clearly the one who started the fire, but they were all unconscious, and he continued to destroy them. It didn''t seem like that, so he had to come to Jiao Chuo...


    Not to mention Ou Qianqian, who was so weak that he probably wouldn''t wake up until tomorrow...


    "That won''t do either!" Jiao Chuo was protecting the bottom line. Qin Kun was shameless. She had to be shameless. If she was with him here, would she need to see Qiqi again?


    Qin Kun said with a sad face, "Then what should I do? I took a cold shower, but it''s still useless. Look at my hair. It''s still wet."


    Jiao Chuo raised his hand and touched it. It was really...


    In fact, Qin Kun was leaving tomorrow, and she wanted to make out with Qin Kun, but in this situation, it seems that this is not allowed.


    "Or should I be lighter?"


    Jiao Chuo: ..."


    After some bargaining, the two of them completely forgot the feelings of the other party beside them. Qiqi could not wait to find a crack in the ground just listening to the topic they were discussing.


    This guy was so dead that Qiqi could clearly feel something shaking behind her. It wasn''t that she didn''t want to run, but she didn''t expect the two of them to actually dare to be so intimate. At least she was a living person, right?


    Is that all there is to it?


    The shaking lasted for two hours, and Qiqi could feel someone grabbing the sheets, wanting to get up and leave, but getting up and running away at this time should be even more embarrassing, right?


    Forget it, I''ve had it for two hours, so I''m going to have it...


    Three hours later, the shaking stopped. Jiao Chuo couldn''t hold back his voice for a moment, but he covered his mouth in time and gave Qin Kun a coquettish look. She was going to be numb before this guy finished, or she was already numb below her waist. This guy was obviously more tormented after he was promoted.


    As soon as Qiqi breathed a sigh of relief, she felt a fiery body clinging to her body, and she immediately straightened up in fear.


    Qin Kun just took Qiqi into his arms, put his other hand around Jiao Chuo, and closed his eyes with satisfaction.


    Perhaps she was used to being hugged by Qin Kun. Besides being shy, Qiqi was not very afraid. Qin Kun''s big hand was placed in her abdomen, which made her nervous.


    But the girls were all cold. The big hand was roasting her like a hot stove. Not only did she not hate it, but she also felt quite comfortable...


    The three of them slept until dawn. When Qin Kun opened his eyes, two women, one on the left and one on the right, were almost riding on him, especially Qiqi, who was all over Qin Kun, with a small hand on Qin Kun''s vital point.


    Qin Kun smiled bitterly. Didn''t this girl know that men are at their peak in the morning?


    In fact, Qiqi was awake, but she felt qin kun move and didn''t dare to get up. Although she didn''t have that kind of relationship with other men, it didn''t mean that she didn''t know anything.


    God knows what happened after she fell asleep last night, and her hand was still in such a shameful place as Qin Kun''s. It was so embarrassing...


    Qin Kun saw Qiqi''s eyelids shaking and almost laughed out loud. Is this little girl pretending to be asleep?


    Qiqi moved her body slightly. She felt something touch her, and her body trembled involuntarily.


    Just as Qin Kun was having a good time, Jiao Chuo pinched Qin Kun''s waist with his little hand, and his face was flushed. This guy had been acting bad early in the morning. It was obvious that Qiqi was pretending to be asleep and taking advantage of him.


    In fact, the situation last night, even if Qin Kun directly threw Qiqi down, it seemed that there was a chance.


    Qin Kun coughed, sat up from the bed, grabbed his pants, put them on his body, and left the room with his clothes.


    "Everyone''s gone, and they pretend to be asleep." Jiao Chuo saw that Qiqi''s eyes were still closed and couldn''t help but tease, "Are you still shy with me?"


    Qiqi knew that he had been seen through and was not pretending to sleep. He sat up from the bed and said, "Elder sister Jiao, you''re laughing at me..."

 Chapter 817 : Experience?

    "How can I laugh at you? I''m jealous of you!" Jiao Chuo said quietly, "The bad guy threw me down when he saw me, but he hasn''t done that to you until now. I think he really likes you."


    Qiqi saw that Jiao Chuo was a little disappointed and grabbed her hand, "Elder sister Jiao, I think that bad guy likes you very much!"


    "Maybe, the results are the same, but the process is a little different..." Jiao Chuo saw Qiqi''s curious expression, raised his hand and nodded on her forehead, "This is not clear for a while. I''ll talk to you later."


    Jiao Chuo sighed, feeling a little uncomfortable at the thought of Qin Kun leaving today.


    She really couldn''t bear to be separated from this enemy. Not to mention a few months, even if she couldn''t see him for two or three days, she would feel empty in her heart...


    "Elder sister Jiao, aren''t you going to... Leave with him?" Qiqi still liked Jiao Chuo very much. Thinking that they would be separated soon, he was more or less reluctant to part with her...


    "I still have some things to deal with. I''m afraid I can''t leave with you, but when I''m done here, I''ll come to you! By the way, there''s something else I want you to help me with."


    Jiao Chuo glanced in the direction of the door and whispered something into Qiqi''s ear. Qiqi looked at Jiao Chuo hesitantly.


    "Can you help my sister?"


    "Elder sister Jiao, isn''t that rude?" Qiqi had a weird little face. Jiao Chuo wanted her to take pictures of Qin Kun''s women and send them to her.


    Most of Qin Kun''s women are martial artists, right? What if she gets caught?


    "Don''t worry. If Qin Kun knew, you''d say I did it, and he would understand!" Jiao Chuo had always been curious about what the women around Qin Kun looked like. Knowing their looks, Jiao Chuo felt more confident.


    As the saying goes, knowing one''s enemy and knowing one''s own will never be defeated.


    "All right then."


    Jiao Chuo smiled with satisfaction, hugged Qiqi and kissed her. She knew that Qiqi would never refuse her.


    The reason why she did this was to be able to stand firm in front of Qin Kun, just like a harem, there must be one or two women who could speak.


    So in order to get the right to speak, there must be a few people on their side.


    Not to mention that she, Jiao Chuo, had no other woman to restrain her, so she decided on the proper position of Qin Kun''s harem!


    After a while, Jiao Chuo happily dragged Qiqi down the stairs. Qin Kun was sitting at the table tasting the red wine. Guan Rong stood behind him and helped him rub his shoulders.


    In the past, he used to drink in large gulps, but now he realized that this fine wine really had a special flavor...


    "Are you in a good mood?" Jiao Chuo said sourly.


    She was so upset that this guy could still enjoy himself here. He deserved to be beaten as much as he deserved!


    "Come here."


    "No!" Jiao Chuo sat down opposite Qin Kun and gave up the seat next to Qin Kun to Qiqi.


    Qiqi lowered her head, not daring to look at Qin Kun. Her mind was filled with images of the morning. Only after washing her hands several times did she feel better.


    "Qiqi, what''s wrong with you? You look so pale?" Qin Kun brought the toast to Qiqi and said, "Didn''t you sleep well last night?"


    Jiao Chuo kicked Qin Kun under the table. If he hadn''t said anything, he would have forgotten that they had been tossing around in front of Qiqi for so long yesterday. She knew that Qiqi must not have fallen asleep.


    This guy obviously did it on purpose for Qiqi to see. It''s so bad!


    Qiqi did not say a word. He lowered his head and ate his breakfast. Before he could eat half of it, he ran back to his room with a blush on his face.


    "Look at how scared you are!" Jiao Chuo glared at Qin Kun and said with a serious face, "If you dare to mess around again in the future, be careful that I crack it in the middle of the night!"


    Qin Kun casually pulled Guan Rong into his arms, "Are you willing?"


    "I..."


    "Master!"


    Situ Mo''s voice suddenly came from outside the door. Qin Kun obviously felt Guan Rong''s body stiffen. Just as Situ Mo entered the villa with one foot, Qin Kun had already put Guan Rong into the ring.


    Jiao Chuo also pinched a cold sweat for Qin Kun. If he was hit by situ mo, it might not end so well.


    She didn''t want anything bad to happen before Qin Kun left.


    "What''s the matter, in a hurry?"


    "I, I wanted to ask you, Guan Rong, if she would come back with you?" Stu mo thought about it all night. Guan Rong said that she was leaving soon, and his master was leaving too, so he immediately connected the two of them.


    Qin Kun raised his eyebrows and said, "You saw her?"


    "Yes, I saw her!" Situ Mo stared at Qin Kun closely, but unfortunately he didn''t see anything. When Qin Kun mentioned Guan Rong, he seemed to be talking about a very trivial matter.


    "Good to see. Your wish has been fulfilled. She didn''t stay?"


    Situ Mo''s eyes dimmed instantly, "No, she, she said she would leave today and never come back. She said she already had someone she loved, and I was just a shadow..."


    Beloved? Qin Kun''s eyelids trembled. Was she the one she loved?


    Situ Mo was just a shadow? Is it your own shadow?


    "Master, Guan Rong is not with you. Is she with one of your men?" Situ Mo said anxiously, "No matter what, I want to see her again. I still have more things to say to her. But yesterday, I was so upset that I didn''t even have time to say a word in my heart before she left!"


    "She won''t go back with us. As for where she goes, it''s her freedom." Qin Kun sighed silently in his heart. He had no idea how to explain Guan Rong to his disciple. Instead of breaking him down, he might as well hide it from him.


    In any case, it won''t be long before he leaves the world and steps into the The cultivation world. If his women are willing, he will take them away. If not, he will tell them the way to enter the The cultivation world. When they want to step into the The cultivation world, they can find themselves at any time!


    Before that, all he had to do was to help his women improve their cultivation as much as possible. As long as he could extend their lifespan, even if they stayed on earth, he would try his best to come back and take them out of here and into the new world!


    Situ Mo did not mention guan rong either. He looked up at the two of them and said after a long time, "Master, I want to leave here with you and go out for some practice..."

 Chapter 818 Welcome Home, Master!

    "You want to follow your master?" After Jiao Chuo finished speaking, he felt that he had reacted a little too much. He secretly turned to Qin Kun and gave him a questioning look.


    Guan Rong was right next to Qin Kun. If Situ Mo left with Qin Kun, the chances of meeting him were too high.


    "Aunt Jiao, I know you want me to take over the stu family. I promise you, I will come back to take over the family in three months, but before that, I still want to go out and practice!" Situ Mo said and looked at the two without blinking. He had already decided that Guan Rong had left here, probably with his master.


    Even if they were not together, it seemed like a good choice for him to leave here with Qin Kun for three months to practice. Otherwise, Guan Rong would have left and the master would have left. When things were settled here, aunt Jiao would have left. Even if he wanted to leave the ancient martial arts world, he would have no chance...


    Qin Kun looked at Situ Mo and asked, "Have you thought it through? Are you really leaving with me?"


    "Well, I want to leave with my master. Even if I can''t meet Guan Rong, I want to take this time to practice and learn more from my master!" Situ mo bowed deeply to Qin Kun, "Please let master do it!"


    "Well, then get ready. We''ll leave this place in the afternoon." Qin Kun simply agreed. No matter what, Situ Mo was his disciple. During this time, he did teach Situ Mo a lot of things, but there was not much time, and the teaching was very limited.


    If Situ Mo had followed him away for three months, it would have been barely enough.


    "Thank you, master!" Situ mo looked at Jiao Chuo and said, "Aunt Jiao..."


    Jiao Chuo said helplessly, "Go if you want, but you must come back three months later. I will officially let you take over the position of patriarch of the stu family. Before that, I will take care of everything for you!"


    "I understand, aunt Jiao." Situ Mo looked at Jiao Chuo gratefully. She was genuinely grateful for what Jiao Chuo had done for the family. Jiao Chuo was not only his family, but also half his master!


    Without her, the stu family would have fallen apart long ago. Now that the stu family had been integrated, First Elder had given up all his real power and completely retreated to the second line.


    Elder, who had been against Jiao Chuo, even had the idea of letting Jiao Chuo inherit the head of the family after seeing Jiao Chuo''s strength, but this matter was suppressed by Jiao Chuo.


    It took her a long time to get out of it. The family head''s burden should be shared by a man. She just wanted to finish her work here quickly, then return to Qin Kun and be a little woman who could act coquettishly and coquettishly as she pleased. That was all!


    Situ Mo chatted a little more and went back to pack up.


    "Are you really going to take him back?" Jiao Chuo put his arm around Qin Kun''s neck and said, "If it''s really difficult, forget it. I''ll explain it to him then."


    Qin Kun pinched Jiao Chuo''s waist, "Let him go back with me to practice. As for Guan Rong, let nature take its course."


    "Well, you are the head of the family, and everything is up to you!" Jiao Chuo kissed Qin Kun on the face and said softly, "Thank you."


    ..."


    In the morning, Qin Kun left all the time for Jiao Chuo, and Qiqi was very sensible not to disturb him. Xiong Xiong came at noon, and Situ Mo came early.


    "Master, are we the only ones leaving?" Situ Mo kept looking around. He thought he would see Guan Rong again, but the reality was often cruel. There were only five people here including Jiao Chuo. Was he wrong?


    Qin Kun said with a dark face, "Do you want to go back with me to practice or to pick up girls?"


    Situ Mo was exposed, and his face was a little embarrassed, "Master, didn''t you say that the two should work and rest together?"


    Damn! Qin Kun raised his eyebrows and said, "Are you sure this is what I said?"


    Jiao Chuo glared at qin kun angrily and said, "Can you teach him something like this?"


    "Aunt Jiao, the master didn''t teach me this. He really didn''t!" Situ Mo kept blinking at Jiao Chuo, looking like he was speaking for Qin Kun.


    Not to mention that it was all right. After Situ Mo finished speaking, Qin Kun obviously felt that the meat around his waist had been twisted. Even if he was made of copper and iron, he didn''t feel no pain!


    Jiao Chuo''s pain made qin kun gasp. Who did he provoke?


    "Good boy!" Qin Kun smiled wryly and said, "When you come back with me, I will definitely give you a good experience and teach you something serious!"


    "How dare you threaten him?" Jiao Chuo glared angrily. Was it really good to threaten his younger generation so openly in front of him?!


    Qin Kun: ..."


    The two of them fought for a while, and the atmosphere that had been somewhat oppressive immediately eased a lot.


    "It''s time to board." Jiao Chuo looked at the time and said reluctantly, "I''ll take care of things here soon..."


    "Okay, I''ll wait for you." Qin Kun lowered his head and kissed Jiao Chuo on the forehead before taking them on the return flight.


    Watching the plane take off and disappear from her sight, Jiao Chuo couldn''t bear to look back. Just as she turned to leave, a beautiful figure caught her attention.


    Jiao Chuo calmed down. That was...


    Ou Qianqian?


    ...


    At noon the next day, Qin Kun and the others had already returned to Jiangcheng. Situ Mo followed behind with bruises and bruises. His originally handsome features had been severely damaged. It was estimated that in less than a week, it would be very difficult.


    Wang Haoran and the others have been laughing all the way. Who is this? The successor of the situ family, the new overlord of the ancient martial arts world, was not the result of the beating miserable?


    Xiong Xiong, in particular, wanted to laugh but was afraid of offending Situ Mo. He endured all the way so that he could not choke himself to death.


    "Scoundrel!"


    Just out of the airport gate, a beautiful figure had already jumped into Qin Kun''s arms. That devilish figure, angel face, made Situ Mo flash.


    Beautiful, too beautiful!


    But the idea had just come to mind when more than a dozen beautiful girls surrounded them, and two girls with slightly bulging stomachs, including a blonde?


    These can''t all be...


    Qiqi was originally very confident, but when she saw these girls, her small face was obviously stiff.


    "Boss!" Diaomeier ran to Qin Kun and said, "Look over there!"


    "Hmm?" Qin Kun looked in the direction of Diaomeier''s fingers. There was a cheerleading squad of nearly 100 people with a big banner.


    "Welcome home, master!"


    A total of ninety-six tall, good-looking girls were all staring at Qin Kun closely. There were some girls whom Qin Kun had "Thought of" and most of the rest were newcomers.

 Chapter 819 : Reinforcements!

    They were very curious about the master. When they heard their "Senior" say that their master was a male god, they didn''t believe it. But when they saw Qin Kun, they looked as if they wanted to jump on him and swallow him alive.


    A uniform set of super shorts, a small vest, and nearly a hundred long legs blinded passers-by.


    Xiong Xiong''s face stiffened, and he rolled his eyelids and fainted.


    The first dozen girls were already unbelievably beautiful, and the last ones were not bad either. At least compared to myself, they didn''t seem to be much worse...


    This feeling was like a critical blow, which instantly tore her into pieces...


    Qiqi''s face was not very good either. Although he had already prepared himself, there was an inexplicable sense of loss when he saw so many girls at once.


    "What''s the matter, boss? Trust me, I''ll form a team for you soon!" Diaomeier hugged qin kun tightly and said, "Make sure it''s fresh. You can change one every day, boss. The Diaomeier brand is definitely of high quality!"


    Qin Kun was a little too generous. Why, did he buy a small villa again?


    Situ Mo''s jaw almost fell to the ground, and it took him a long time to regain his senses, "Master, this, these are..."


    "No!" Qin Kun immediately rejected these girls, then reached out and hugged zhao yaruo, "They are your teachers. Call someone."


    Zhao yaruo lightly punched Qin Kun, her eyes fixed on Xiong Xiong for a moment, and finally her eyes fell on Qiqi.


    A pair of beautiful eyes could not help but look at the pair of long legs, subconsciously made a comparison in her heart, and finally sighed silently in her heart. She thought that her legs were already perfect, including those present, which one of them was not short, but in front of this girl to compare legs, it was completely looking for the rhythm of torture...


    "Kun, I have something to tell you!" Lucia''s stomach was already very big, and it only took her four months to give birth to her own offspring. From her, she was pregnant with Qin Kun''s flesh and blood, and within a month or so, she was about to give birth.


    But recently, Jiangcheng didn''t seem to be as peaceful as before. More than a dozen girls had suddenly disappeared, and Lucia felt the same kind of aura. Although that day was fleeting, she was 100 % sure that there were bloodlings in Jiangcheng!


    Qin Kun came to Lucia and looked at her belly, "Let''s go back and talk."


    "Yes." Lucia also knew that this was not the place to talk and nodded obediently.


    Wang Yuan and Qimeng also hugged Qin Kun and obediently returned to the car.


    Back in the car, Qin Kun asked curiously, "How did so many people get here?"


    "This..." Zhao ya coughed and pointed behind her without looking back. Two double-decker buses drove up and the girls got into the car in an orderly manner.


    Qin Kun was also a bit generous, and it took him a long time to look back. Now he was completely convinced...


    The double golden dragon bus was ready. It seemed that Diaomeier had put in a lot of effort to please himself.


    These girls all looked good, at least their faces were in the middle, and their figures were considered to be the best in the eyes of normal people. Could this girl really get herself a harem of three thousand?


    Qin Kun felt goosebumps when he thought about it. Although he was energetic, he was not arrogant enough to feed the harem.


    If you continue to play like this, even a stallion will become dried horse meat, right?


    "Boss, they can all stay at the villa tonight. Do you want some fresh food?" Diaomeier ignored Zhao Yaruo and Qiqi directly and stared at Qin Kun with a fiery gaze, as if he wanted to throw Qin Kun down right away and do the right thing...


    Qiqi looked at Diaomeier strangely. She had seen women jealous and snatch men, but it was the first time she had ever encouraged her man to have sex with another woman!


    Remembering what Jiao Chuo had told her, Qiqi secretly lifted his phone and took a picture of Diaomeier sitting in the front seat. He saved it in his phone and wrote an introduction below.


    Diaomeier (with nearly a hundred female apprentices, all very pretty, supposedly for Qin Kun''s warm clothing. )


    After sending it, Qiqi began to look at the woman next to her. Just now, she heard Qin Kun call this woman Zhao Yaruo, but the details are unknown, so let''s wait for more information before sending it.


    Zhao Yaruo kept his eyes on Qin Kun and felt that Qiqi seemed to be looking at her. Then he turned around and smiled kindly at Qiqi, "Hello, my name is Zhao Yaruo. You can call me yaruo. I was a little scared of you just now, right?"


    "Ah." Qiqi was flattered and quickly reached out his small hand to shake with zhao yaruo, "Hello, my name is Qiqi."


    "Qiqi? A nice name."


    The two of them began to talk without a word. Diaomeier frowned. She was thinking about whether to pull Qiqi into her own camp, and this woman actually took a step ahead of her!


    No, there are enough people on Zhao Yaruo''s side. Even Qimeng is on Zhao Yaruo''s side. This Qiqi must be dragged into his own camp!


    "Your name is Qiqi, right?" Diaomeier turned around and said, "Welcome to our big family!"


    "Hello." Qiqi smiled politely at Diaomeier, but she still felt that Zhao Yaruo was more to her liking. As for Diaomeier, who was so unreliable, to be honest, she didn''t like it very much...


    Diaomeier said casually, "You''re welcome. You''ll be a family from now on. Just call me sister mink. I promise no one will bully you!"


    "Diaomeier, stop fooling around!" Qin Kun glared at Diaomeier. What kind of tricks was this girl up to? He could think of it with his butt. It was strange that Qiqi would not be misled to be with her...


    "What? Boss, you''re biased!" Diaomeier pouted. In her opinion, Qin Kun was facing Zhao Yaruo.


    During this period of time, Qin Kun was not around. Qin Kun''s harem had been successfully divided into three groups, a few girls led by Zhao Yaruo and others, as well as Diaomeier and Zhao Yuan.


    Then there was Sun Lele. Although she didn''t live with them, she couldn''t belittle them. The two sisters of the Snow house, Li Hong and Wang Yuan, were all on Sun Lele''s side.


    Fortunately, she pulled ling'' er into her own camp, which formed a tripod situation. In ling'' er''s words, Diaomeier was more to her liking...


    "Qiqi will contact Jareau more in the future, okay?" Qin Kun ignored Diaomeier''s resentful eyes and followed Diaomeier without any saving grace.


    A simple girl like Qiqi would become a little devil in less than a month...

 Chapter 820 : Theres A Successor!

    Back in the city, Qiqi looked out at the bustling city and sighed softly.


    "You don''t like this place?" Zhao Yaruo looked at Qiqi with a faint smile on his face, giving a warm feeling.


    "No, I just haven''t been to this city for a long time."


    Zhao yaruo took Qiqi''s small hand and said, "You can treat this place as your own home in the future. If you need anything, you can call me anytime. As long as I can help you, I will help you!"


    "Thank you." Qiqi could feel Zhao Yaruo''s kindness, not the hypocritical politeness...


    Diaomeier also wanted to say something, but before he could say a word, he was glared back by Qin Kun...


    Answering the villa, Lucia came to Qin Kun anxiously and said, "Let''s talk! It''s really important."


    "Let''s go." Qin Kun grabbed Lucia''s little hand and pinched it. Apart from the frightening low body temperature, the bloodlings were no different from humans.


    Lucia did not resist. She was used to life here, except for spending too much time in the sun, eating and watching tv every day, and waiting quietly for the birth of her child.


    The reason why she felt so uneasy was because she felt that the bloodlings came for the child in her stomach.


    Usually, at the very least, an earl would follow in this cross-border operation!


    Although the girls here were not weak, there was still a big gap between them and the earl, and she did not want to implicate them for her own reasons...


    Fortunately, Qin Kun came back in time, or the bloodlings would have arrived at the villa in less than three days!


    Back in the room, Qin Kun pulled Lucia into his arms and placed a large hand on her bulging belly, "What''s the hurry? Did you miss me?"


    "Bloodlings have come to Jiangcheng!" Lucia was in no mood to joke with Qin Kun and told Qin Kun about it immediately.


    Qin Kun listened quietly to Lucia''s words, and his face had completely darkened, "You mean, many girls have been missing in Jiangcheng recently? Are these probably made by the bloodlings? To train blood slaves to be driven by them?"


    "That''s just my guess, but Jiangcheng has been really troubled lately!" Lucia stroked his stomach and said, "I think they must have sensed the presence of the child. As for why they didn''t do anything, they should not be absolutely sure! I''m a little worried..."


    "I know about this. I will try to stay in the villa as much as possible these days. No one can hurt you or the children." Qin Kun looked inadvertently at Lucia''s stomach and felt something touch his palm, which seemed to touch the softest part of Qin Kun''s heart. He lowered his head and kissed it.


    This feeling of blood connection is really amazing.


    Lucia blushed a little and did not dodge, leaving Qin Kun''s big hand on his stomach.


    It took a long time for Qin Kun to move his hand, "Have you thought it through?"


    "What?" Lucia was stunned, and a puzzled look appeared on his little face.


    Qin kun chuckled and said, "Did you forget that I killed your friend? Aren''t you going to avenge them? The baby will be born in a month. I promised you that I would give you a chance to get revenge!"


    "I..." Lucia lowered his eyelids and finally sighed, "I won''t take revenge. It''s not your fault that they died. We targeted you first. If you don''t kill them, you will die, so you didn''t do anything wrong."


    "Is that what you think?"


    Lucia smiled bitterly and looked down at his stomach, "I don''t think I have any reason to lie to you, do I?"


    "You''re very smart." Qin Kun leaned over to Lucia''s ear and whispered something. Lucia''s face was getting redder and redder, and at last it was bleeding.


    By the time she regained her senses, Qin Kun had already left the room laughing twice.


    He glared angrily in the direction of Qin Kun''s departure. What was this guy thinking? What did he mean by three a year? Think she''s a pig?!


    "Daddy."


    As soon as Qin Kun went downstairs, Qin Chou had already jumped onto Qin Kun.


    "Yo, my precious son, he''s handsome again, more and more like your father!" Qin Kun burst out laughing, inexplicably having an older son, which was indeed not a normal sour feeling.


    Qin Chou sniffed at Qin Kun and said, "Daddy, were you with aunt Lucia just now?"


    "Hmm? You know that? Who told you that?"


    "Of course I smell it!" Qin Chou put her hands around Qin Kun''s face and said, "You smell like aunt Lucia."


    Qin Kun grinned, "You have such a sharp nose?"


    Linger said with a dark face, "Xiao qiu, don''t you remember what mommy told you?"


    "Oh!" Qin Chou looked at qin kun pitifully and said, "Daddy, I''m sorry. Mommy won''t let me do this! She said that I was so sensitive to girls because I inherited it from you. I will become a hooligan in the future. Xiao qiu doesn''t want to become a hooligan!"


    Qin Kun almost choked to death. What does it mean that he will become a hooligan if he inherits it? Is he a hooligan? What a joke...


    "So cute!" Qiqi looked at Qin Chou, then at Qin Kun. This is a miniature Qin Kun. It''s so cute!


    "Auntie, you are so beautiful, your legs are so long!"


    "Poof..." Linger sprayed the juice he had just drunk on the floor, and the girls in the room were laughing so hard that the flowers trembled.


    Qiqi was stunned for a moment, her face unconsciously blushing. She was praised by a child for her long legs. What should she say? She was helpless too, okay...


    "My good son really knows how to praise people! When you grow up, there will be another batch of beautiful women in this world!" Qin Kun kissed Qin Chou hard on his little face. It looked like he really had a successor...


    This feeling can only be described in one word, cool!


    Linger wiped her mouth, pulled Qin Chou off Qin Kun''s body, and threw him to the four brothers behind her, "What are you four still waiting for? Educate this brat!"


    "Sister, we dare not!"


    "Yes, sis, in front of my brother-in-law, aren''t you trying to harm us?"


    ..."


    Qin Kun could clearly feel ling'' er''s resentment. Thinking about it, she hadn''t been able to stay at home for the past two months, and she didn''t have time to spend with them. Even if she met them, she only stayed for a while before leaving.


    I''m really sorry for the two of them.


    "What are you looking at me for... Ah!" Linger was suddenly picked up by Qin Kun and struggled subconsciously. After all, there were still so many people watching. She was a little older among the girls. Where would her face go after being laughed at by these sisters?

 Chapter 821 Womens Struggle!

    "Don''t move! Or I''ll throw you out right now." Qin Kun held Linger''s head and said, "So do you. None of you can run today! Go back to your room and wait!"


    The girls looked at each other, only Diaomeier said excitedly, "I''m going back to take a bath!"


    "Qiqi, don''t listen to him." Zhao yaruo pulled Qiqi and said, "My place is quieter. Do you want to stay here or go back with me and live with us?"


    Murong Xiaoxiao looked at Zhao Yaruo strangely, as if she didn''t understand why she was bringing a girl back.


    There were already four of them in the villa. Would it be too messy to bring one back?


    "Qiqi can stay with us!" Diaomeier took Qiqi''s other arm and said, "We have an empty room here!"


    "This..." Qiqi hesitated a little and turned to zhao yaruo, "Elder sister Yaruo, I''ll trouble you. I like a quiet place."


    Diaomeier''s face sank instantly, but this was their own choice, and she could not say anything more. Even if she could not pull herself into her camp, she could not make enemies for herself!


    She still knew this common sense...


    "Then let''s go!" Zhao Yaruo''s eyes turned into two crescent moons, "Diaomeier, then we won''t disturb you. You guys stay with the bad guy."


    Diaomeier was so angry that his little nose was crooked. It was too much to think that Zhao Yaruo was trying to steal someone from him on purpose!


    "Heh..." Zhao Yuan sneered. His little face was obviously unhappy, but he didn''t say anything.


    Qimeng stuck out her tongue and ran back to her room. Her heart was on Zhao Yaruo''s side, but Diaomeier was also very nice to her, so she was always neutral so that she could eat more freely and not feel awkward with anyone.


    Originally, the situation was not very obvious, but after Qin Kun left, zhao yaruo came twice, and every time Diaomeier provoked him repeatedly. Although it was not obvious, it was obvious that Diaomeier was intentional.


    It was only after that that that Zhao Yaruo began to feel a little hostile towards Diaomeier. Perhaps Zhao Yaruo was no match for him, but when it came to scheming, even ten Diaomeier would not be enough in front of Zhao Yaruo...


    After watching Zhao Yaruo take his men away, Diaomeier stomped his feet angrily and took them away. It was too much!


    "Forget it. The game has just started. What''s the rush?" Zhao Yuan couldn''t stand Zhao Yaruo either. Maybe they had the same last name and were equally outstanding, so Zhao Yuan had no choice against Zhao Yaruo.


    Anyway, she didn''t intend to get along well, and even if she completely offended her, she didn''t care!


    Li Hong and Wang Yuan looked at each other, shrugged their shoulders and went back to the room. They were on Sun Lele''s side anyway, and they didn''t want to get involved.


    If Diaomeier and Zhao Yuan were the main fighters, then Zhao Yaruo was the defenders, or the defenders as the attackers. As for Sun Lele, at most, he was the moderates and did not participate or remain neutral. As long as the people on his side lived well, she would not ask about anything else...


    Diaomeier said unhappily, "There are too few of us. Even if Linger is on our side, we are still at a disadvantage. If we can drag Sun Lele into our camp, it will be more or less the same."


    "I don''t think so. Doesn''t Yingying have a camp yet?" Zhao Yuan said and looked at Jia Yingying on the sofa...


    "Sisters, I suddenly remembered that I have to go to work. I''ll go first. See you tonight!" Jia Yingying did not wait for Diaomeier to speak and ran out of the villa with his head down.


    Diaomeier touched her face. She couldn''t eat. Why did she run so fast?


    Of course, she didn''t know that their group was no different from the man-eating monster in Jia Yingying''s eyes. She had the same idea as Qimeng and always thought it was good to remain neutral...


    In the room, Linger was already paralyzed on the bed. She had not even reached the physical training stage. How could she suffer Qin Kun''s torment? It was only half an hour and she could not move.


    Qin Kun sniffed at Linger''s lips, picked up his pants, opened the door, and went into another room.


    All afternoon, Qin Kun was busy shuttling through the rooms. When the last Diaomeier was taken care of by him, even with Qin Kun''s strong physique, he felt a pain in his back...


    In the afternoon, while he was working hard on the farm, he seemed to have heard Shangguan Lingyue''s begging for mercy, or would he let her out?


    Soon, Qin Kun interrupted the idea. Forget it. Let''s talk about it another day. He still has to see Sun Lele.


    Thinking of this, Qin Kun left the villa alone in his car.


    At this time, the front door of Sun Lele''s apartment was already filled with roses of all colors. A greasy young man stood in front of the door and shouted, "Lele, just open the door. I really like you. I know you don''t like me, but feelings can be cultivated slowly. I can wait for you. One year, two years, ten years, I''m willing to wait! Open the door!"


    "I''m not done with you. I''m not letting anyone sleep!" The door next to Sun Lele opened, and a middle-aged man cursed, "There''s so much nonsense, I''ll kill you!"


    "Eldest brother, misunderstanding, this is a misunderstanding!" The man took out a wad of money from his purse and stuffed it into the man''s hand, "That''s a piece of cake. I only need two hours! Excuse me, excuse me."


    A glint of greed flashed in the middle-aged man''s eyes, and he immediately stuffed the money into his trouser pocket, "Well, Lele is a good girl, but she''s a little quiet. If you work hard, she will definitely open the door. Just as I am about to go out, you can stay here for as long as you want!"


    "Thank you, thank you!" The young man walked away from the middle-aged man and continued to smile at the door, "Lele, open the door. Let''s have a good talk!"


    In the room, Sun Lele covered her ears and her face was livid. She had rejected this guy more than a dozen times, but he just said that he fell in love at first sight, and he didn''t know where he found out where his house was. Every day, he came to the door to block her, so that she would sneak out of the door!


    The thought of Qin Kun coming soon made Sun Lele more and more agitated. Not long after Qin Kungang left, she was entangled by a man as if she were very indecent!


    "Lele, or I''ll throw him out." Xue Ning''s eyes were a little dark. This guy would come five or six times a day, and sometimes he could wait for hours at the door in the middle of the night.


    This kind of perseverance, even she felt a little unbearable, if she endured it this way, sooner or later, she would suffocate and get sick...


    "Forget it, I''ll do it!" Sun Lele opened the door and before he could speak, a bunch of fiery red roses had been stuffed into Sun Lele''s arms.

 Chapter 822 : Suicide Scene?

    The young man took advantage of Sun Lele''s absent-mindedness and entered the apartment. He took a deep breath and turned around, "Lele, this is your place. It''s really warm. If I could live here too..."


    "Chen Jianyang, I really have a fiance!" Sun Lele shoved the rose into Chen Jianyang''s face and said coldly, "And he''s coming soon. I really don''t want him to misunderstand anything, so please go out immediately and don''t come looking for me!"


    "Fiance? Are you richer than me?" Chen Jianyang gave an incomparably bright smile, "Lele, don''t tell me he''s rich, or how else would he let you live in this wretched place? In this way, I''ll give you a villa. What kind of villa do you like? Just tell me. If you can''t buy it, I''ll tell my dad to find a place to build a villa for you! Until you''re satisfied!"


    Sun Lele rubbed his forehead and sighed. Why didn''t it make sense?


    "Lele, I think this place is too bad. It''s not a place for people to stay!" Chen Jianyang turned to look at Sun Lele and said, "Why don''t you come back to dragon city with me? I''ll make you the happiest woman in the world. If you''re worried about your lover, I can give him money and let him live a better life."


    "I like to stay here. Please go out!"


    Chen Jianyang walked to Sun Lele''s room and was about to enter when an arm stopped him.


    "Get out of the way!"


    Xue Ning was in a daze for a moment, but he raised his hand and put Chen Jianyang in.


    What''s going on!


    She could clearly sense that this person was not a martial artist, but just now when he looked at her, his eyes seemed to have a blue light in them, and then she raised her hand to let him into the room.


    Hypnosis?


    No, it shouldn''t be! She had never seen anyone who could hypnotize. It wasn''t that feeling. Was it some kind of mental attack?


    Xue Ning, after all, was a member of the Snow house and was quite knowledgeable. Although this young man had no fighting power, his spirit was much stronger than his own. Could he be...


    "Lele, you don''t have anything for a man in your family. You lied to me that you have a fiance. It''s too naughty." Chen Jianyang walked to the bedside and sniffed lightly, his face showing a look of intoxication.


    This was Sun Lele''s boudoir. It smelled so good. It was like climbing up that big pink bed and rolling around a few times...


    "Get out!"


    Sun Lele was finally angry. No one else had come to her room except Qin Kun, and she did not like the feeling, afraid that there would be other men''s scent in the room!


    This would make her feel sick!


    "Lele, I really like you." Chen Jianyang sighed, "As long as you promise to return to dragon city with me, I will give you up like a treasure. You don''t know, since the first time I saw you, I swore to you that if I can''t marry you, I won''t marry you for the rest of my life!"


    Sun Lele turned around and said, "Xue Ning, help me throw him out!"


    "Okay!" Xue Ning had already suffered a loss once, and this time, he turned his spiritual power to its maximum and walked towards Chen Jianyang.


    Sensing that powerful spiritual power, Chen Jianyang''s face finally became solemn, "Are you a practitioner of the physical realm? Why don''t you stay in the ancient martial arts world and come to the secular world?"


    "You know I''m a martial artist?" Xue Ning was only slightly surprised, "I guess I was right. Are you a superpower?"


    Chen Jianyang stopped smiling and narrowed his eyes, "I''m from long du Chen family. Who are you?"


    Xue ning said with a cold face, "I don''t care who you are. Since you broke into the house, I''m sorry. You have to go out!"


    "How dare you!"


    Xue Ning sneered. A small hand had already grabbed Chen Jianyang. The five slender ones pierced Chen Jianyang''s chest, not the real one?!


    "Hehe, from the moment I stepped into the room, you have entered my spiritual world, in this space, no one can hurt me!" Chen Jianyang was no longer hiding his identity, not to mention that he had never hidden it!


    He was the genius of the dragon capital Chen family, who had already stepped into level b in the last 20 years, and his Ability was psychic. If he wanted to, he could even let Xue Ning and Sun Lele fall into the illusion he created. However, the cost to him was huge, and he would not do so unless he had to!


    "I don''t believe it!" A green light flashed in Xue Ning''s hand, and a green dagger appeared in his hand, "Lele, leave this to me. You get out of here first!"


    "That''s..." Chen Jianyang looked at the dagger in Xue Ning''s hand with a serious expression. He felt a strong spiritual power on the dagger, even more than all the treasures he had ever seen!


    However, their superpowers could not rely on spiritual energy to cultivate, and they could not use those treasures, which was also one of the important reasons why they were weaker than martial artists!


    "So lively?"


    A figure appeared next to Xue Ning almost instantly, kissed her soft lips, and then looked at Sun Lele with a lingering look. With a wave of his hand, he pulled her into his arms and kissed her domineeringly.


    "Bastard!" A blue light flashed in Chen Jianyang''s eyes. Qin Kun took out a large mirror from the ring and blocked himself.


    "Poof..."


    Chen Jianyang looked at himself in the mirror, spat out a mouthful of blood, and a look of shock appeared on his face. Where did this guy take out such a big mirror?!


    "Who are you!"


    "Who is it?" Qin Kun put away the mirror and said, "Should I ask you that? Breaking into a house, do you think I should hand you over to the police or throw you down the stairs to create a scene of suicide by jumping off a building?"


    "You won''t kill me!"


    "Oh?" Qin kun chuckled and said, "You''re quite confident, but I don''t like to play by the rules the most. I''ll give you a minute. If you don''t make it clear, I don''t mind helping you become an internet star..."


    Chen Jianyang could not see through the man in front of him. In front of him, he had the feeling of facing his grandfather...


    "I''m just courting Lele. Even if you''re his boyfriend, you can''t be so overbearing. As long as you''re not married, I have the right to pursue you!" Chen Jianyang stared at qin kun and said, "If you let me go, I can give you money. As long as you are willing to give Lele to me, I can give you money that you can never spend in your whole life!"


    "Lele, you''re not good." Qin Kun patted Sun Lele on the buttocks, "I haven''t been around for a few days, and another suitor has come to me?"


    Sun Lele''s face was almost buried in Qin Kun''s arms. This guy is dead. How can he beat his own butt in front of another man?


    "I didn''t. He found it himself!"

 Chapter 823 : A Knife to Become A Eunuch?

    "Hmm?" Qin Kun raised Sun Lele''s little face and said, "Can you talk back?"


    Sun Lele pouted and said, "How can I..."


    That delicate tone was clearly acting coquettish, okay?


    Chen Jianyang was so burnt out by the thunder that there was still a big living person. Had he ever felt the pain of being single when he was throwing dog food in front of him?


    "Who is that? Are you going to jump down on your own, or am I going to kick you down?" Qin Kun kissed Sun Lele on the forehead again, then looked at Chen Jianyang with a dark face.


    Even though Qin Kun didn''t say it, Chen Jianyang actually saw it. The expression on that face clearly said, "Why don''t you get out of here and delay my good deed? I''ll kill you..."


    "As long as you give me Lele, I''ll give you... Ten billion!" Chen Jianyang squeezed out such a number almost through clenched teeth.


    In his opinion, no one can resist the temptation of money, 10 billion has been able to purchase two or three listed companies!


    Even if he took out such a sum of money, he would probably be poor for a long time, but if 10 billion could buy Sun Lele, it would definitely be worth it!


    The reason why he pursued Sun Lele was partly because of her simple beauty, and partly because he discovered Sun Lele''s special constitution. For someone with such a special constitution as him, if he could be with a girl with such a special constitution, he would even have the chance to reach s grade in his lifetime!


    By then, his life would be extended. There would be three superpowers in dragon city, the youngest one was 130 years old, and the oldest one would be 150 years old soon!


    What was more important was their looks. He had the chance to see them from afar, at most fifty or sixty years old!


    Who doesn''t want to live longer? Money is too much, and life is too short to take away!


    Therefore, in his opinion, money is used to spend, as long as it can be solved with money, it is all not a matter!


    Not to mention 10 billion, even if qin kun wanted 20 billion, he would find a way to get it for him! At the worst, if he went back and sold his father''s company secretly, how could he get it together?


    "Tsk tsk, ten billion? So many!" Qin Kun looked down at sun Lele and said, "Baby, do you hear how valuable you are?"


    Sun Lele gave Qin Kun a coquettish look and turned his head away from the guy.


    Chen Jianyang''s eyes lit up when he heard Qin Kun''s words. It seemed like something was going on!


    "Although I like money very much." Qin Kun sighed, "But I''m sorry, my baby is priceless. Although this deal is not possible, we can talk about another deal!"


    Another deal? Chen Jianyang was stunned, "What deal?"


    "For example, how much is your life worth?" Qin Kun grinned and almost laughed out loud. If this kid didn''t say anything, he wouldn''t even know that he was from a rich family. If someone sent money to him, would he not accept it?


    Chen Jianyang asked subconsciously, "You want to rob?!"


    "Cough!" Qin Kun coughed dryly and put his arms around Chen Jianyang''s neck, "Don''t be so ugly. We''re making a serious deal. Come on, let''s go to the bathroom and have a good chat!"


    Soon, a miserable cry came from the bathroom. Xuening stuck out her little tongue. This guy even dared to provoke Qin Kun''s woman. It was estimated that if he didn''t spit out the ten billion, Qin Kun would never let him go...


    Sure enough, half an hour later, Qin Kun took the phone with satisfaction and looked at the numbers happily. Since the money had already entered his account, even the emperor would not want to take it back!


    "Come here." Qin Kun waved to xue ning and said, "Tomorrow you and Lele go to choose a villa. Where is Mr. Qian? You''re welcome. Buy whatever car you like. I''ll have someone transfer one billion yuan to your card later. You two watch the flowers, not enough to tell your husband!"


    "Poof..." As soon as chen jianyang climbed out, he heard Qin Kun''s words. His throat was sweet, and he spat blood on the ground and fainted.


    Sun Lele was startled, "Didn''t you kill him?"


    "Don''t worry, I''ve beaten him so badly that if I really want to kill him, why waste my energy? Isn''t it wonderful to just throw it in from upstairs?" Qin Kun came to Chen Jianyang''s side and kicked him, "But this boy is very strong in spirit, but his body is very weak. Where did he come from?"


    "He''s a superpower!"


    "Hmm?" Qin Kun narrowed his eyes. It was obvious that he knew about the existence of the superpowered, but it was an important secret. And those people were all at the dragon''s head and never saw the end. How could they be here?


    Xue Ning blinked and asked, "Are you going to kill him?"


    "What did you say?"


    "Let me ask you..."


    Qin Kun hugged xuening and said, "What did I say you called me?"


    "Er..." Xue Ning blushed and lowered her head shyly, "Honey..."


    Every time Qin Kun asked her to call him husband, she felt extremely shy, and they did not really get married, so husband and wife, really good?


    "Scoundrel!" Sun Lele glared at Qin Kun, still feeling a little uncomfortable.


    But if it was Xue Ning, she could still accept it. During this period of time, Qin Kun was not around, and Xue Ning was always protecting her. If it weren''t for Xue Ning, she would have been annoyed to death by this man on the ground!


    Xue Ning felt that Qin Kun''s big hand was a little dishonest, and her small face was full of shyness, "Don''t be here, okay? I''ll be with you later..."


    "What about him?" Sun Lele looked at the blood on the ground and couldn''t bear it. Although this man was very annoying, he didn''t mean to hurt them.


    Now that she was beaten so badly, if she hadn''t known who the people on the ground were, she wouldn''t have recognized them lying on the street...


    Qin Kun came to Chen Jianyang''s side and raised his hand with two mouths.


    "Mmm!" One of Chen Jianyang''s eyes opened a crack, his eyes tinged with fear.


    He gave the money to this guy. Is he really going to kill himself? Does this guy have to be a little more shameless? He promised to pay and let go of his own...


    Qin Kun let go of Chen Jianyang, took out half a box of cigarettes from his arms, lit two and stuffed one into Chen Jianyang''s mouth, "Who are you? What are you doing in Jiangcheng?"


    "Cough, cough!" Chen Jianyang''s lips moved, trying to spit out the smoke.


    "If you throw the cigarette away, I''ll let you eat it!" Qin Kun glared and said, "This cigarette is no longer produced. I won''t give it to anyone who wants it!"


    Chen Jianyang hurriedly picked up the cigarette at the bottom of his mouth for fear that it would fall to the ground.


    "Cough, cough!"


    "Don''t tell me, do you?" Qin Kun slowly exhaled a smoke ring, picked up the fruit knife on the table and pressed it against Chen Jianyang''s crotch, "You have three seconds to think about it. If you don''t say it, I''ll make you a eunuch now!"

 Chapter 824 : Cause!

    Chen Jianyang''s heart was broken. He had seen many cruel people, but it was the first time he had ever seen the master who wanted to cut off his little brother when he had a disagreement!


    Did his little brother provoke this guy?


    "I told you, I''m from the Imperial capital Chen family!" Chen Jianyang wiped the blood from the corner of his mouth and said, "I came here for Lele. Even if you really castrated me, I didn''t lie!"


    "You should know that''s not what I''m asking!" The dagger in Qin Kun''s hand had already pierced Chen Jianyang''s pants, and the cold blade was pressed against his thigh, "Or do you think it can really resist this knife? I haven''t made a mistake with this knife, but it doesn''t seem to be that sharp. I can''t do it with just one knife. I''m afraid it''ll take a few more..."


    Chen Jianyang was a psychic, so it was obvious that the madman in front of him was not joking. He was just courting Sun Lele. Was it so serious to cut off his little brother?


    "I, we do have a mission, but this with your martial arts features, this is our mission, so..."


    Qin Kun narrowed his eyes and said, "You guys? That means you''re not the only one who came to Jiangcheng, right?"


    Chen Jianyang did not say a word, which was a tacit agreement.


    "Then let''s talk about your mission. Is it about the missing girls?"


    "Yes!"


    Qin Kun smiled with satisfaction, "Bloodlings?"


    "How do you know!" Chen Jianyang''s face changed. This was definitely the top secret. Even a martial artist didn''t know about the existence of the bloodlings. Who was this guy in front of him? How would I know about this?


    "Hehe, tell me, how many people have you come here this time? What level of power are you?"


    Chen Jianyang shut his mouth tightly and said, "If you reveal a secret, I am a traitor. I will die as well. I won''t tell you!"


    "Heh, he''s still a man." Qin Kun threw the dagger into the trash can and said, "If you say that, you might really want to say goodbye to your little brother!"


    "You, you won''t kill me?"


    "Why would I kill you if I took all the money?" Qin kun waved his hand and said, "All right, if you can get up, you should hurry up and be alone. If you delay my good deed, you really can''t leave!"


    Sun Lele and Xue Ning blushed at the same time and gave Qin Kun a coquettish look. This guy was not serious in front of outsiders...


    "I can go, but I have another question..."


    "Where did you get so much nonsense?" Qin Kun grabbed his collar and opened the door. He kicked Chen Jianyang in the butt, sent him out, and then slammed the door shut.


    Sun Lele''s mouth opened slightly, and it took him a while to regain his composure, "Are you being a little too cruel to him?"


    "Is there?" Qin Kun held Sun Lele up by the waist and said, "Can you see something more ferocious?"


    "Don''t..."


    Qin Kun grinned and said, "Xue Ning, go and boil the water from the water heater."


    "Oh!" Xue Ning turned around and ran into the bathroom shyly. Before he could come out, Qin Kun had already carried Sun Lele in and closed the bathroom door...


    Two hours later, Qin Kun carried Sun Lele, who had fallen asleep, onto the bed and walked to the french window alone. He lay down by the window and looked at the bustling city. After a long time, he looked back, lit a cigarette and took a deep breath.


    "Honey, aren''t you going to sleep for a while?" Xue Ning wrapped himself around the towel and hugged qin kun from behind, "Have you been too tired lately?"


    "I want to stay alone for a while." Qin Kun held Xue Ning in his arms and rested his head on Xue Ning''s shoulder, "Do you miss home?"


    "Where you are, it is my home." Xue ning kissed Qin Kun on the face. Her family was still in the mystic realm, and only Qin Kun could enter the mystic realm. Besides, she was already a member of Qin Kun''s family. It was all in her heart to say that!


    Qin Kun smiled with satisfaction, "You can still talk."


    "By the way, can you tell me about the bloodlings you just mentioned?"


    "Are you interested in bloodlings?"


    Xuening shook her head, "I''m just curious. It turns out that there are vampires in this world. I thought it was just a disease..."


    "Actually, I don''t know much about bloodlings. You can ask Lucia about that. She''s a real bloodling." Qin Kun recalled what Lucia said to him today. These bloodlings dared to come here and make trouble. They didn''t know whether they were alive or dead!


    If they were really thinking about their children, Qin Kun wouldn''t mind letting them stay here forever!


    Xue Ning hesitated for a moment and continued to ask, "Is the girl who recently disappeared from Jiangcheng related to these bloodlings?"


    "Well, it should be like this. If it weren''t for the problem that the police couldn''t solve, they wouldn''t have let the superpowered people from longdu investigate!" Qin Kun put out the cigarette butt in his hand and said, "Do you have friends among these girls?"


    "No, I just feel like someone has been following us recently, but the other party is very fast. I wonder if it''s the bloodlings you''re talking about!" Xue Ning voiced her doubts. She wanted to tell Qin Kun about this later, but now that she was talking about it, she didn''t hide it and just let it out...


    "Are the bloodlings following you?" Qin Kun thought for a moment and said, "Tell me what''s going on. When did this feeling start?"


    Xue ning then roughly explained what happened after Qin Kun left. The first time they met Chen Jianyang was at night, when he seemed to be chasing something and she was protecting Sun Lele, so she didn''t follow him to check.


    It was only after that that that Chen Jianyang started to get involved with Sun Lele...


    "I see." Qin Kun picked up xuening and said, "It''s getting late. Let''s get some rest."


    "Yes." Xue Ning did not continue to ask, and obediently leaned his little head on Qin Kun''s shoulder.


    Qin Kun had not slept for half the night, and he had been thinking about the bloodlings. According to Lucia, the bloodlings would at least send one or two earls to deal with this matter!


    He was not worried about them appearing in front of him. He was worried about the comfort of the city. In Qin Kun''s eyes, sucking blood or dead people were not very scary. What was scary was that after they died, they would become the slaves of those bloodlings!


    Qin Kun had already seen the tragedy of that town. At that time, it was only three ordinary vampires. If there were two bloodlings and some vampires, it would be less than a month before the whole of Jiangcheng would fall to the ground, right?


    Of course, Qin Kun did not think that these bloodlings would dare to do so thoroughly. Unless they wanted to start a war, they would not do such a stupid thing with their brains!

 Chapter 825 : Superpowered!

    When the morning sun shone into the room, qin kun got out of bed and took a quick shower. He bought some food for the two women downstairs and left the apartment.


    The quickest way to find out about these bloodlings was to get some information from the police. After all, there were more than a dozen girls missing in Jiangcheng. They didn''t know if they were alive or dead. The police couldn''t possibly not know about this!


    What''s more, he still has a good friend in the police, maybe he can ask more questions...


    At the downtown police station, su rou''s face turned red and said, "We''ve been handling this case all along. Why should we hand it over to someone else?! Who are they and why should they take over my case?"


    "Su Rou, don''t be rude. They are senior investigators transferred by long du!" Chief wang looked apologetically at the two men and one woman in front of him and said, "I will trouble you with this matter. I will let Su Rou do the handover with you later! Please wait a moment!"


    "Okay, then I''ll trouble chief wang." The leader was a tall, bald man with something on his back, but it was wrapped in a purple gold cloth, so no one could see what was inside.


    The other man and woman, both of them did not show any expression from the beginning to the end, their eyes were cold, no matter how they looked at it, it was not a good thing.


    In order to investigate this missing case, Su Rou had not slept well for several days and nights. She finally found some clues and had to leave them to someone else to deal with. How could she swallow this?


    "Su Rou, this is an order!" Commissioner wang''s face darkened. This case was not something they could handle, but some things, as Su Rou, were not qualified to know!


    And these people accepting the case only benefits them. If they can''t even solve the problem, then no one can handle it, right?


    Su Rou snorted and left the office.


    "Then we''ll go and wait for the king. We''re very busy. Don''t let us wait too long!" The bald man wrapped his head around his head and said to the two men behind him, "Let''s go too!"


    As soon as the three of them left, the king sighed, raised his hand and rubbed his swollen temple, then quickly picked up the phone on the table and said, "Let Su Rou go over to do the handover as soon as possible. I don''t care how you advise her, hurry!"


    Now that Su Rou had left the police station, Su Rou was furious at the thought of leaving his case to someone else.


    That big bald man can pretend to be a martial arts master with a turtle shell on his back? What do you mean by "No man,"" no man," or" something dirty"


    As soon as he left the police station, Su Rou bumped into a strong chest and subconsciously raised his hand to cover his forehead, "Ouch! Who doesn''t have eyes?"


    "We just met, can''t we say something nice?"


    A familiar voice rang in Su Rou''s ear, and Su Rou finally saw who was in front of him. His small face lit up with joy, "When did you come back? Why didn''t you tell me in advance that I didn''t pick you up!"


    "What? Miss me?" Qin Kun opened his arms and said, "Why don''t you come over and give me a hug?"


    Su Rou gave Qin Kun a coquettish look and sneaked a peek behind her to make sure there was no one. After that, she dove into Qin Kun''s arms like a bird returning to its nest.


    However, Su Rou only stayed in his hot arms for a few seconds, then hurriedly stepped back to distance himself from Qin Kun. After all, this was a police station, and what his colleagues saw seemed to have a bad effect...


    "Where''s the gift?" Su Rou reached out his little hand and said, "Have you brought me a present after walking for so long?"


    "There are gifts, or I''ll go to your house tonight and give them to you." Qin kun smiled evilly and said, "Of course, you can go to my house..."


    Su Rou glared at Qin Kun coquettishly. How could she not guess what Qin Kun was thinking?


    "Then let''s go to my house. I have something to tell you." Su Rou hesitated for a moment before agreeing.


    If Qin Kun was willing to help herself, even if she were to investigate the case herself, she would be more confident!


    "Not tonight, just now." Qin kun grabbed Su Rou''s hand and walked out.


    Su Rou blushed and said, "I haven''t finished work yet! He''s saying it''s daytime!"


    "What happened during the day?"


    "Daytime, daytime is not good!" Su Rou said guiltily, "I''m telling you, you''ve been waiting for so long. Can''t you wait for one day?"


    Qin Kun suddenly realized that as the demon king, it took him so long to react. It was a sin, but he was a little dirty, but this time he came to see Su Rou because he really had something important to do...


    "We can discuss this topic in depth tonight, but I have something to talk to you about right now!"


    "What can I do for you?" Su Rou looked at Qin Kun with eyes full of distrust...


    What did Qin Kungang say? The bald young man came out of the police station.


    Master!


    The bald-headed young man only glanced at Qin Kun and suddenly felt his hair stand on end, as if he had seen some wild beast.


    Behind him, a man and a woman were also on guard, ready to take action.


    Qin Kun felt the waves on the three of them, and a smile appeared at the corner of his mouth. Three superpowers? It must be with that Chen Jianyang from yesterday, right?


    However, the three of them seemed to be much better than Chen Jianyang, especially this bald-headed young man. According to the ranks of the martial arts practitioners, this young man was at least in the middle of the fourth level of physical training!


    If it''s Ability, it should be the mid-a-level, right? It''s just that I don''t know what the Ability of these three people is. After all, the Ability is different from the martial arts.


    Like yesterday''s Chen Jianyang, apart from his strong mental strength, his physical body was an ordinary person. As long as someone could resist his mental impact and the illusion he created, he would instantly become a fish on the chopping board for slaughter...


    "Your excellency is also from the police station?" The bald man sensed Qin Kun''s power and subconsciously used a respectful name, but the two men standing behind him rolled their eyes in unison.


    If they were really from the police station, why would they be sent here? For decoration?


    "I''m not from the police station, but my woman is." Qin kun said expressionless, "Is Chen Jianyang your man?"


    The mention of Chen Jianyang reminded the three of what happened to him last night at the same time, and this guy was a little miserable. Last night, Chen Jianyang returned to their hotel in the middle of the night, but this guy quietly entered the room in the middle of the night, and climbed into the bed of the bald man, and was treated as a ghost by the bald man, holding his collar and giving him a good beating.

 Chapter 826 : The Arabian Nights!

    After that, they heard the noise and turned on the lights in the room. They barely recognized Chen Jianyang. He was still lying in bed and couldn''t move. He probably wouldn''t be able to get out of bed for ten days and a half months.


    The bald man was obviously stunned, "Did your excellency beat Jianyang up like that?"


    "He harassed my woman. I only taught him a lesson. Do you want to avenge him?" Qin Kun ignored Su Rou''s big white eyes and looked coldly at the three people in front of him.


    What Qin Kun did not expect was that the three of them shook their heads in unison, especially the bald man who led them, "Your excellency is right. That boy has long deserved a beating. He is busy chasing girls all day long. Who will he get a beating if he doesn''t get a beating?"


    A man and a woman behind the bald-headed young man nodded in agreement, seemingly agreeing with the bald-headed man''s words.


    "Er..." Qin Kun was a little speechless. Was this really a teammate?


    "Your excellency, we still have something important to do, so I won''t bother you. Goodbye!" The bald-headed young man looked at su rou intentionally or unintentionally, then left in a hurry with his two companions.


    Su Rou pinched Qin Kun''s waist with his little hand. Just now, when Qin Kun said she was his woman, she was still a little sweet. As a result, the painting suddenly changed and mentioned another woman of Qin Kun.


    It made her feel like a mistress. She really wanted to slap the bad guy to death. It was too much!


    "Hiss..." Qin Kun raised his eyebrows and said, "I said, did your woman reincarnate from a crab in her previous life? Pinch people if you don''t agree!"


    "You deserve it!" Su Rou said angrily, "I''m still busy. If you have something to say, I''ll talk to you tonight."


    "Forget it. I wanted to discuss the case with you. I don''t think you''re interested either. Forget it." Qin Kun turned around and waved without looking back.


    Case?! Guan Rong raised his head abruptly, "Qin Kun! I suddenly remembered that I was free. Don''t walk so fast. Wait for me! I''ll change!"


    ..."


    An hour later, at a coffee shop in the center of the city, Qin Kun had a general idea of the missing girls.


    All these girls disappeared at night, some at the company, some at home, even in the public restroom. The only thing they had in common was that they were all virgins! And he wasn''t ugly.


    Qin Kun sneered. He didn''t realize that these bloodlings were quite picky. They should have found them earls, right?


    "Do you know something?" Su Rou also knew that this matter was definitely not as simple as it appeared, and the bureau had recently stopped her from interfering in this case, so the reason why she did not eat handover was because she was a little unwilling!


    After all, it was her first time taking over a case, and she finally had a breakthrough, and she had to give in. Who would be willing to change?


    "This is not done by humans, and those girls..."


    "Not human?!" Su Rou hurriedly said, "How are those girls?"


    Qin Kun sighed, "I''m afraid it''s already very bad. Tell your police that if you meet those girls at night, you must be careful and never approach them so easily!"


    "Why?" Su Rou subconsciously grabbed Qin Kun''s big hand, "Can you finish in one breath? I''m dying of anxiety from you!"


    "It''s a bloodling!"


    "What race?" Su Rou frowned, "What is that?"


    Qin Kun explained, "That''s the vampires on tv."


    "Vampire?" Su Rou laughed out loud, "Eldest brother, do you think I''m an idiot? Such a cold joke is not funny at all, okay? Don''t tell me you still believe in this..."


    "Do you remember the time when I first left?"


    "Yes, I remember. Didn''t you go to an island in europe?" Su Rou asked inexplicably, "Don''t tell me you saw a vampire on that island!"


    Qin kun nodded, "It''s not that island, it''s the town that landed on the island. The whole town is occupied by vampires, and those who were wanted by vampires have only one percent chance to become their own kind. The rest of them will only become blood slaves, that is, vampire slaves! As long as they meet the sun, they will immediately turn into ashes!"


    The smile on Su Rou''s face was a little stiff, "You''re joking, aren''t you?"


    "Do you think I would joke about something like this?" Qin Kun knocked on Su Rou''s forehead, "Lucia is a real bloodling. You''ve met her, haven''t you?"


    Su Rou suddenly thought of the pale blonde. Qin Kun didn''t say that she hadn''t noticed. Now, after listening to him, thinking about it, it seemed that something was really wrong.


    "She, she''s a vampire?!"


    "Well, yes!" Qin Kun said solemnly, "Those bloodlings chose virgins because the blood of virgins was the purest and there were few diseases. For bloodlings, it was a great tonic!"


    Su rou calmed down and her breathing became a little rapid. She always felt as if she was listening to some kind of fantasy. Bloodlings, vampires? Is there a ghost, witch, Werewolves or something in this world?


    She also knew that Qin Kun would not joke about such things, but this information was a little too big to digest for a while.


    "And who are those people at the police station today? Why are they so polite to you?" Su Rou asked the question in her heart, to know that none of the three people paid attention to their chief, and even used the honorific title to qin kun, could it be that Qin Kun still had some hidden identity that she did not know?


    Qin Kun looked a little weird and said, "You don''t know?"


    "How would I know? Those people are cold and aloof, as if they are awesome!" Su Rou took a sip of the juice and looked upset.


    "They are superpowers."


    "Poof..." The tea in Su Rou''s mouth sprayed Qin Kun''s face, "Cough, I''m sorry, I''m sorry, I''ll wipe it for you!"


    Qin Kun wiped his face with a black face and said, "Did you do it on purpose? As for making such a fuss?"


    "Eldest brother, that''s a superpower!" Su Rou''s little face was a little envious and said, "If I could be as good as you, no wonder the director said that only they could do this!"


    Su rou really didn''t know anything about this. Even their director said she had no right to know about it. After all, in the eyes of ordinary people, the superpowered people were just like in novels and movies!


    It''s understandable that he suddenly appeared alive beside them.


    Su Rou sighed. She was born by her parents too. Why is the gap so big?


    "The superpowered are very powerful?" Qin Kun smiled disdainfully. With his current cultivation, unless the S order powers of dragon city were present, these ordinary powers would not pose any threat to him!

 Chapter 827 : Testing!

    "Are you envious too?"


    Qin Kun said angrily, "I envy a ghost. If you want to surpass them, I have a way. It just takes some time."


    "Really?" Su Rou''s eyes lit up, and he got up and sat down beside Qin Kun, "What can I do? Can I become a superpower too?"


    "Superpowers awaken on their own. You''ve already missed the best age to awaken. There should be no chance in this life!" Seeing that Su Rou was a little disappointed, Qin Kun continued, "But I can make you a cultivator like me. If you can reach my level, you can still beat those three people."


    "Really?!" Su Rou''s eyes lit up instantly, and he held qin kun affectionately, "When do we start? How long do I have to practice? Is it really great? And did you say that a cultivator could fly with a sword? Just like the cultivator in the novel?"


    Qin Kun thought about it seriously, "Well, you can say that, but I also want to remind you that if you become a monk, you may live for a long time, which means that you have to watch your family leave you one by one. This kind of pain is not something ordinary people can bear, so you have to think clearly and make a decision!"


    "I want to practice!" Su Rou looked at qin kun and said, "Then I can catch more bad guys!"


    Qin Kun stared at Su Rou for a while and said, "So I''ll go to your place tonight?"


    "Uh..." Su Rou hesitated for a few seconds, then nodded shyly, "Then I''ll get off work tonight. Come and pick me up."


    "Okay! By the way, do you still have the jade pendant I gave you?"


    "Well, I wear it all the time!" Su Rou took out the jade pendant from his collar and said, "I don''t think it''s safe to wear it on my body, so I made a red string around my neck..."


    Qin kun nodded and suddenly turned to look out of the window. Just outside the cafe, a man in black was standing in the shadow opposite.


    Although he could not see the black robed man, he could clearly feel the black robed man looking at them!


    Is it a bloodling?


    "What are you looking at?" Su Rou also looked in the direction Qin Kun was looking at, but when she looked over, the black-robed man had already disappeared.


    "You can go back to the police station yourself later! I''ll pick you up tonight!" Qin Kun dropped a sentence and left the coffee shop quickly.


    Su Rou wanted to catch up, but Qin Kun was too fast. By the time she ran out of the coffee shop, Qin Kun was nowhere to be seen.


    This scoundrel!


    Although the black-robed man was fast, Qin Kun was faster. The black-robed man seemed to have noticed that Qin Kun had caught up with him and plunged into the nearby shopping mall.


    Qin Kun frowned, perhaps for the holidays. The mall was full of people, but he could feel that the man in black was looking at him somewhere.


    On the fourth floor of the mall, the man in black was staring at Qin Kun, but the next second, Qin Kun disappeared in front of him alive. The man in black immediately realized that something was wrong and turned to leave.


    "Which way?" Qin Kun had arrived behind the black-robed man at some point, ignoring the ordinary people and reaching out to grab him.


    The man in black knew that there was no escape. He raised his hand to reveal a slender palm and gave Qin Kun a hard slap.


    Qin Kun did not dare to exert all his strength. He only used 50 % of his strength, which was equivalent to the full force of the peak of the fourth level of physical training. The man in black took several steps back to stabilize himself.


    Then he jumped down from the fourth floor, and there were screams all around him. Qin Kun wanted to chase after him, but he was surrounded by ordinary people who were "Brave and brave."


    They saw with their own eyes that this guy forced a man to jump off a building. This was the murderer. How could they just watch him run away?


    Qin Kun cursed. He knew that if the other party really wanted to leave, he would not be able to catch up with them. If he was not afraid of hurting these people, he would have a hundred percent chance of keeping the other party behind!


    If he was right, the man in black should be the earl of the bloodline, right?


    "Alas, the man who jumped down just now has disappeared!"


    "Are you dazed?"


    Qin Kun didn''t want to get too involved with them, so he left the place as quickly as possible while everyone was focused.


    After leaving the mall, Qin Kun returned to his car. Recalling what happened just now, Qin Kun''s face was a little ugly. Such a good opportunity was missed in vain. The other party should have come to test him on purpose. This time, he knew his strength, and next time, he probably wouldn''t choose to confront him.


    As the saying goes, a clear shot is easy to dodge, but a hidden arrow is hard to defend. Beside him, except for stu mo and xue ning, who can pester him for a while, the rest of them are not her opponents!


    It seemed that they should improve their strength as soon as possible, especially Li Hong and Wang Yuan, who had never been trained before. The two women had just started to practice martial arts, and only after eating the strange fruit did they barely reach the beginning of zhou tian.


    It''s okay to protect yourself against ordinary people, but when it comes to bloodlings, there''s almost no chance of winning...


    With a sigh, Qin Kun glanced in the direction of the mall, then started the car and left.


    Not long after Qin Kun left, the black-robed man reappeared. Behind him were two other people dressed the same way as him, but all three of them were dressed in black robes and their faces were completely shrouded in darkness. No one could see whether they were men or women at all.


    "Earl Yi Meina."


    "How are things going?" Under the black robe, a crisp and sweet voice sounded, and the two men in black behind her obviously trembled.


    One of the men in black whispered, "Earl Yi Meina, we are very sure that Lucia lives in a villa outside the city. With our strength, we should be able to control those women easily, but..."


    "Just what?"


    "It''s just that there''s a silver ape in that villa, and it''s very big!"


    "Great ape?"


    "That''s right, at least three meters tall by eyes. It should be some kind of mutated beast!"


    Earl Yi Meina took off his black robe, revealing a delicate facial features, brown and yellow curly hair. The only difference from humans was that her pupils were actually blood-red!


    "We don''t have much time. We have to bring Lucia back to the castle in a week!"


    "When should we start?"


    Yi Meina recalled the man who had just fought with her and subconsciously raised her hand to look at her palm. Although she did not feel any pain, the blow from the other party was still above her!


    If she were to pester this man, it shouldn''t be a big problem. Just by their own men, can they really catch Lucia?

 Chapter 828 : The Dragon Team!

    "When we get the two virgins back, when I drain their blood, it''s time for us to do it!"


    "Two more?!"


    Yi Meina looked coldly at the two bloodlings, "What? Are you scared?"


    "Earl, the dragon god team has arrived in Jiangcheng, and they have been biting very hard recently. If they do it again, they will probably expose our whereabouts!"


    "Dragon god team?" Yi Meina pondered for a moment and turned around, "Then choose daytime!"


    "Daytime?!"


    The two bloodlings looked at each other as if they had heard the wrong thing. Although they had the solar ring to stay in the sun for a short period of time, the strong sunlight could still cause them a lot of damage.


    It even weakens their abilities.


    What''s more, if they did it during the day, the consequences would be unimaginable if they found out about it.


    A red light flashed in Yi Meina''s eyes, "Do as I say!"


    "Yes, count!"


    The two bloodlings gave Yi Meina a fearful look and lowered their heads deeply, knowing that disobedience would lead to death!


    Yi Meina was more fearless than the Dragon team...


    Now that Qin Kun had returned to the villa, he had been thinking about the black-robed man all the way. If this had nothing to do with him, he might not have stepped in.


    Long du''s Dragon team had already appeared in Jiangcheng, and he was not very willing to be involved with those people, but at this point, he just wanted to not participate in it.


    "Eldest brother Qin, what''s wrong with you? Are you depressed the moment you come back?" Li Hong took the initiative to sit in Qin Kun''s arms and raised his small hand to ease qin kun''s frown, "What''s bothering you?"


    Lucia sniffed, and his pale face turned white again, "You saw them?"


    Qin Kun didn''t hide it either. He nodded and said, "Yes, I just met him."


    "This smell..." Lucia leaned over to Qin Kun and sniffed, looking a little nervous, "It''s earl Yi Meina! She''s here!"


    "Yi Meina?"


    "Yes, Yi Meina is in the upper and middle ranks of the earls, but what she fears is not blood power, but cunning!" Lucia said with a serious face, "If it''s really her, I''m afraid I can already guess what she''s going to do to take those girls away!"


    Li Hong looked at him and asked, "Eldest brother Qin, what kind of bloodlings are you talking about?"


    "Nothing. Don''t tell anyone about it, okay?" Seeing Li Hong nod, Qin Kun got up and carried Lucia to the room upstairs.


    Diaomeier had just run back from the outside and saw Qin Kun''s back. He almost blurted out, "Boss, Lucia is pregnant. You can come at me for shame!"


    Qin Kun: ..."


    Ignoring Diaomeier, Qin Kun had already brought Lucia back to the room and closed the door, never looking at Diaomeier.


    "What? I didn''t expect boss to be such a beast that he wouldn''t even let a pregnant woman off!" Diaomeier pursed his lips and said angrily.


    In the room, qin kun said in a deep voice, "Go on."


    Lucia wrinkled slightly, "If I am not mistaken, earl Yi Meina wants to use his son''s blood to forcibly upgrade his cultivation to marquis! Although forced ascension would cause great harm to her, with the strong self-recovery ability of the bloodlings, she could recover to the peak in two days at most!


    "Marquis?" Qin Kun had long known about the hierarchy of the bloodlings, and the realm of heaven in the great zhou dynasty was equivalent to the baron of the bloodlings, Lucia.


    The first level of physical training should be the viscount in Lucia''s words. The bloodling he met just now was at least the fourth level of physical training. If she was already an earl, the marquis should be on the seventh level of physical training!


    Qin Kun''s face was a little grim. It seemed that he really looked down on these bloodlings, but he was relieved to think that the oldest of the bloodlings could live for thousands of years. If they could not even reach this level, then they would really live in vain...


    "Otherwise, we''d better get out of here. They don''t dare stay here too long!" Lucia looked a little worried and said, "The marquis''s power is far from what we can contend with!"


    Qin Kun sneered. A few days ago, he might have been a little afraid, but now that he was in the middle of the ninth level of physical training, even the duke of the bloodline, he was not afraid!


    "No, you just stay here and rest easy. I''ll take care of the rest."


    Lucia said anxiously, "But..."


    "No buts!" Qin Kun looked at Lucia firmly and said, "My woman, no one can hurt you!"


    Lucia pursed her lips and lowered her head, not knowing what to think. After a long time, she looked up at the man in front of her and said, "Although I don''t like you very much, thank you. You''re a good father!"


    "Hehe, really?" Qin Kun grinned, "I''ll take it as a compliment."


    Lucia changed the subject and touched his stomach, "I''m a little hungry."


    "Hungry?" Only then did Qin Kun realize that the blood he left Lucia with when he left should not be enough to drink for so many days, "Give me the jug."


    "Here." Lucia took out the jug from behind and handed it to Qin Kun. Seeing him cut his arm and dripping his purple-gold blood into the jug, a trace of heartache flashed in his eyes.


    Although she didn''t want qin kun to feed herself and her child with his own blood, if it wasn''t for Qin Kun''s blood, she might need to drink more blood to have the chance to give birth to the baby in her stomach.


    And she found that Qin Kun''s blood was magical. With just one sip, she could last a day without even feeling hungry.


    Not long after her blood reached the baron''s level, and after sucking on Qin Kun''s blood, there were signs of a breakthrough again. I believe that within two months, she would reach the viscount''s level, and this speed of advancement could definitely be considered terrifying!


    Even the great earls of their bloodline did not have such a speed of ascension. They only lived hundreds of years longer than themselves...


    "Okay, here you go." Qin Kun took out a bottle of healing medicine and sprinkled it on the wound. In addition to his strong self-repairing ability, the wound on his arm quickly healed without even leaving a scar.


    Lucia sniffed at the flask and her eyes lit up instantly. She could clearly feel that Qin Kun''s blood was different from before. She could not tell exactly what was different, but one thing she could feel was that Qin Kun seemed to be stronger than before!


    She had never seen that thick blood before, but was his speed of improvement a little too fast?

 Chapter 829 : Control?

    "Drink and rest early." Qin Kun then got up and prepared to leave. This was not the first time he had fought the bloodlings, but this time the enemy was much stronger than the ones he had met before!


    To reach the marquis''s bloodline, hehe, there''s really something to look forward to...


    "Qin Kun!" Lucia suddenly hugged qin kun from behind and said, "You are a good man!"


    Qin Kun nodded her head seriously, "Of course, I''m still a good husband, a good husband..."


    "Mmm!" A smile appeared on Lucia''s lips. This guy is still waiting to take advantage of this at this time. I really don''t know what''s in his head...


    But she didn''t care anymore. Qin Kun was her child''s father and her own man. Of course, she didn''t want anything to happen to him.


    As long as she gets through this, the bloodlings should be able to calm down for a while. She could feel that the bloodlings were already on the verge of a war.


    If you really can''t fight...


    "Have a good rest. If it''s not enough, tell me." Qin Kun kissed Lucia on the forehead, then opened the door and left the room.


    As soon as he went out, Qin Kun saw Diaomeier sticking to the wall. They looked at each other. Diaomeier coughed dryly and said, "Boss, this house is soundproof..."


    "Who told you to eavesdrop?" Qin Kun raised his hand and patted Diaomeier on the forehead, "You want me to throw you down the stairs?"


    "How could I!" Diaomeier let out a cry of pain and covered his forehead in grievance, "I was just passing by to see what you were doing inside. Who knows how soundproof this room is? I didn''t hear anything..."


    "Hehe..."


    "Boss, really, I really don''t have anything..."


    "Ha..."


    The more Diaomeier spoke, the more guilty she felt. She did hear it, but she only heard it. Did she stare at her like that? She was not unhappy that Qin Kun had kept such a funny story from her.


    "Okay, boss, they just eavesdropped on you and threw it away. Can you blame it on the way you laughed and scared people''s hearts..." Diaomeier took the initiative to hold Qin Kun and put his whole body on him, "What''s the big deal? They asked you to unlock a new position, all kinds of difficult ones. Is that all right?"


    Qin Kun''s face softened slightly, "Really?"


    "Well, of course it''s true! Didn''t you think..." Diaomeier leaned over to Qin Kun''s ear and said something, her face flushed involuntarily, "Can''t I promise you?"


    "All right, then I''ll let you off this time." It was rare for Qin Kun to feel a little feverish on his old face, which he had mentioned to Diaomeier a long time ago, but she felt that it was too dirty and not normal intimacy, so she rejected it.


    He also didn''t like to force others to give up. This time, Diaomeier actually took the initiative to mention it. Of course, he had no reason to refuse. If it worked, he could try it on other people...


    At least he thought Li Hong and Qimeng would be very obedient...


    "Boss, what kind of bloodlings did you just say? Are we going to play plants versus zombies?" Diaomeier said excitedly, "It''s so exciting. Are they going to attack the city?"


    "Plants versus zombies?" Qin Kun could not help but think of the game that had been popular all over the internet back then. At this point in time, it really looked a bit like it.


    But these zombies are a little fierce...


    "Boss, aren''t you going to tell them about this? In this way, we can also be prepared in advance. At least we don''t have to be in a passive state. Otherwise, we will suffer a lot!" Diaomeier''s eyes were bright. She knew that the time for her to make a contribution was coming. Perhaps she was not the strongest in comparison to xiu wei, but she was not weak at all in designing traps!


    This kind of fun thing is not often encountered. Fighting the bloodlings, tsk tsk, it''s exciting to think about it...


    "Let''s talk later." Qin Kun hadn''t decided whether to tell them or not. He was more worried about Zhao Yaruo and Sun Lele than him.


    Since the bloodlings had discovered his existence, they would certainly be on guard. Her women were too scattered for his protection, which was Qin Kun''s biggest headache.


    "By the way, where''s Purple Mouse? Why haven''t you seen anyone since I came back?"


    At the mention of Purple Mouse, Diaomeier curled his lips and said, "He, I heard it was an online love affair. Recently, he has been busy going out to see his girlfriend, and I can''t see anyone!"


    Online love? A few black lines appeared on Qin Kun''s forehead and he said with a calm face, "Call him back!"


    "Oh, I''ll try calling him."


    After a while, Diaomeier heard the busy tone coming from his phone and coughed dryly, "Boss, he hung up on me!"


    "This kid is really itchy." Qin Kun picked up his phone and called Purple Mouse. He was also hung up and tried twice, but the result was the same.


    Qin Kun''s face was visibly gloomy. He knew Purple Mouse. With the character of the hamster, he didn''t dare to hang up his phone with a few of his courage, and he hung up so many times in one breath. Something must have happened!


    "Ah, boss, Purple Mouse''s back!" Diaomeier was about to knock out Purple Mouse when he saw him go upstairs expressionless.


    "What did you do? If you don''t answer the phone, you''re tired of your work!" Diaomeier angrily stopped Purple Mouse, almost pointing at the tip of his nose and making a big mouth...


    Purple Mouse ignored Diaomeier and walked straight towards Qin Kun.


    "Oh, my temper!" Diaomeier raised his hand angrily and slapped Purple Mouse on the back of his head.


    Purple Mouse stopped, touched his head stiffly, and looked at Diaomeier coldly.


    "What''s that look in your eyes?" Diaomeier swallowed her saliva and felt a chill. Purple Mouse''s cultivation was so weak, how could it make her feel a palpitating sensation?


    Qin Kun also sensed something was wrong with Purple Mouse. Was he being manipulated?


    Purple Mouse stared at Diaomeier for a while, then turned numbly and continued walking towards Qin Kun.


    "Die!"


    Just two or three meters away from Qin Kun, Purple Mouse suddenly pulled out a dagger from his arms and stabbed Qin Kun in the heart.


    "Boss, be careful!" Diaomeier was startled and hurriedly warned.


    Purple Mouse''s dagger was already pressed against Qin Kun''s chest, but it was not pierced. Only two slender fingers firmly clamped the dagger, unable to let it pierce a single inch.


    He raised his hand to look at Purple Mouse''s neck and knocked him unconscious.


    Diaomeier hurried to Qin Kun''s side and saw that Qin Kun was not hurt. Then he let go, "Boss, is Purple Mouse crazy? He''s going to kill you!"

 Chapter 830 Protector!

    "He''s just being manipulated. Tie him up and send him back to his room." Qin Kun''s face was not very good either. Purple Mouse was his brother, and he had been manipulated by people without anyone noticing it. Fortunately, Purple Mouse was coming for him. Otherwise, if it were someone else, he would have been stabbed!


    After all, we all live under the same roof, looking up and down, who would have thought that a living person would be manipulated by another person and do such a thing...


    "Manipulated?" Diaomeier kicked Purple Mouse and slapped him a few more times.


    Qin Kun couldn''t stand it any longer, "What are you doing?"


    "I''m waking him up!" Diaomeier blinked innocently, "Isn''t that how they act in movies?"


    "That''s a movie, okay?" Qin Kun said helplessly, "Tie him up and send him back to his room."


    "Oh..." Diaomeier pouted reluctantly, one hand holding Purple Mouse''s collar, and dragged him directly into his room, then ran back to his room to get a bundle of rope.


    But when she saw Purple Mouse lying on the bed, her small face showed a bad smile. If she put Purple Mouse in an m, took some photos or something, and asked him to do something later, he would dare to refuse her?


    Thinking of this, Diaomeier smiled, took a peek in the direction of the door, and then picked up the rope beside him...


    At the same time, in an abandoned residential building, two black-robed people were surrounded by two men and one woman.


    "Team leader, I''ll handle these two guys." A young man with a full body of electricity took two steps forward, holding two silver forks in his hand, especially when the two silver forks collided, and there were a few "Crackling" sounds on them.


    The leader of the bald man raised his hand and looked at the two men in black with a playful look on his face, "Tell me, where are your accomplices? As long as you tell me, I promise to give you a good time. Otherwise, you know the consequences. We will torture you slowly, and in the end, let you burn to ashes in the sun!"


    The two men in black looked at each other and took off their black robes at the same time, revealing their western faces.


    "Oh, there are still two beautiful women. Tsk, tsk, you have a good figure." The bald man grinned and revealed his white teeth, "Unfortunately, if you don''t let the good people do it, you will do it as a bloodling. This is your fault!"


    One of the men in black suddenly opened his mouth and said in less fluent chinese, "Hehe, you guys are so stupid!"


    "What?" The smile on the bald man''s face stiffened. This woman actually said they were stupid?!


    The two bloodlings only smiled disdainfully, their eyes filled with mockery.


    "It won''t be long before all of you die!"


    As the words fell, the bodies of the two bloodlings suddenly began to burn and soon turned into ashes.


    The bald man walked quickly to the side of the two piles of ashes, reached out and stained the ground a little, then pinched it with his finger, "It''s silver powder! No, we''re being transferred!"


    "Are these two people trying to distract us?!"


    The bald-headed man just stood up and his phone rang. He glanced at the call and quickly picked it up, "What is it, wang ju? Okay, I got it. We''ll be right there!"


    "Boss, what happened?"


    "Mard, two more girls are missing!" The bald-headed man cursed, "It seems that the bloodlings knew that we would relax our guard during the day, so they chose to do it during the day and sent two purebred bloodlings to attract our attention. It looks like they are going to do something big!"


    The woman didn''t look well either, so she looked up and asked, "What are we going to do now?"


    "Let''s go over and see what we''re talking about!" The bald man got up and hurried into the car with the two of them to the scene of the crime.


    The reason why they were able to find each other so quickly was because this time it was a student who was missing, and witnesses saw that the female student was taken away by two people in black robes, and the other missing victim was an intern nurse, and the time they were taken away was about the same.


    In other words, the bloodlings had already found their target, and what they lacked was just a chance to strike!


    When the three of them arrived at the school where the accident happened, there were already a lot of people in front of the school gate. Most of them were students of the school, as well as the leaders and teachers of the school. After all, this happened in their school.


    The victim''s parents were rushing in from out of town, and it was estimated that they would arrive in Jiangcheng at night!


    Su Rou''s eyes were a little red. He saw the three bald men get out of the car and rush over without saying anything, "Didn''t you say that no one in Jiangcheng would be missing if you were there? And it''s our incompetence. What about now? The incompetent ones are you!"


    "Impudent!"


    The woman behind the bald man slapped Su Rou on the chest with a flash of fire in her palm.


    The bald-headed man had been blaming himself, never expecting his subordinates to strike suddenly, and Su Rou was very close to them, even if he wanted to stop them, it was obviously too late!


    But just as the woman''s hand was slapping Su Rou''s chest, a white light flashed, and the woman spat out a mouthful of blood and flew out in an instant, falling to the ground far away.


    Everyone was stunned by this scene. In their opinion, this woman rushed up and took a picture of someone. They were fine. She seemed to have been hit by a car and flew away. Isn''t that ridiculous?


    "Ah Jiao!"


    The young man regained his senses and rushed to the woman''s side, helping her up from the ground.


    "How is that possible!" The woman wiped the blood from the corner of kun''s mouth and looked at Su Rou in surprise. Just now, she was so shocked that her internal organs were all slightly injured. She was a b-level superpower, only one step away from reaching the a-level.


    Even if she didn''t use all her power just now, she also used five points of strength, but she didn''t hurt the other party. Not only did she not say that, but she also suffered a serious injury. It was not too much for her to say that it was a blow, was it?


    "Are you a warrior too?" The bald-headed man had clearly felt a strong spiritual force protecting Su Rou, or else it would not be her companion, but Su Rou!


    Su Rou was still standing there in a daze, and subconsciously reached out to touch the jade pendant on her neck. That woman must have stimulated the jade pendant just now, before that would happen!


    So the bad guy didn''t lie to me, he could really protect me!


    Didn''t that mean that she was invincible now? As long as the jade pendant was always there, no one could hurt her?


    Thinking of this, Su Rou''s heart was filled with sweetness, and she even wondered if she would reward him at night, but the thought was fleeting. She knew that there were more important things to deal with now!

 Chapter 831 : Accumulate!

    "This has nothing to do with you, but I will report to the authorities about her sudden attack on me, and I will make an explanation no matter what!" Su Rou was obviously not prepared to let this woman go easily. It took him a long time to get hold of them and not make good use of them, wouldn''t it be a pity?


    The bald man put a few hands on his head and frowned, "Can this be done for my sake? Besides, she was the one who got hurt."


    "Hehe forget it?" Su Rou sneered, "There are cameras here, and everyone here saw that she was trying to sneak up on me and throw herself out. Did I touch her? No, she threw herself out, and it''s my fault, isn''t it?"


    "Boss, you don''t have to beg her!" Ah Jiao looked up and stared at su rou tightly, "If you want to sue, you can sue. At worst, write a punishment. I''ll see what she can do to me!"


    The bald man turned to look at Su Rou and asked, "This is not the time to talk about this. I will give you an explanation for this. But since you are a martial artist, why are you a policeman here?"


    "Martial arts?" Only then did Su Rou realize that the bald man might have misunderstood, "Who told you I was a martial artist? If I were a warrior, would it be your turn to take over?"


    Not a warrior? The bald man looked at Su Rou more and more, and there were more and more people around him, so he couldn''t ask any more questions, but he was really curious about how this weak little policewoman managed to send a b-rank superpower flying out.


    Su Rou snorted coldly and threw a usb drive to the bald man, "This is the image recorded when the girl was taken away. If you are so powerful, arrest her! I am not ashamed to be here, and the two people who have disappeared this time will all be blamed on you! But you said it. Remember to be responsible!"


    "You!" Ah Jiao covered his chest and spat out another mouthful of blood.


    The bald man stood between the two of them and said, "We will be responsible for this matter. We also ask officer su to complete the handover with us as soon as possible!"


    "Okay, I''ll give you the files in my hands this afternoon." Su Rou readily agreed. Anyway, she still had a copy in her hand, and Qin Kun had promised to help her investigate this case. As for who could finally catch the murderer, it was up to him!


    "Then it''s troublesome!"


    Su Rou turned to his colleague behind him and said, "Pack up!"


    The bald man watched Su Rou get into the police car, then looked at Ah Jiao and asked, "Who told you to do it?"


    Ah Jiao blinked, "Boss, I..."


    "Boss, Ah Jiao didn''t do it on purpose. We just don''t like her being bossed around by a little cop. Which one of us isn''t higher than her? What''s more, she just said that to boss, and Ah Jiao just wanted to vent for you!"


    "Shut up!" The bald man said with a cold face, "I told you long ago that you are not allowed to use your powers to attack ordinary people. If you make a mistake, I will deal with you according to the rules!"


    When the two of them heard the "Rules," they shivered at the same time, as if they remembered something terrible, and all lowered their heads.


    The bald man looked in the direction of Su Rou''s departure with a thoughtful expression.


    If that spiritual power was not Su Rou''s own, then there should be some kind of protective treasure on her body!


    When he thought of the young man he had met before who made him feel intimidated, and when he thought of their relationship, the origin of this treasure seemed to be self-evident...


    It was not that they had never seen a treasure, but it was the first time they had seen such a powerful treasure. This protection could still protect the owner. If they could ask where the treasure came from, it would be a good thing for their Dragon team, but he just thought about it.


    Moreover, the magic weapons in the hands of the martial arts practitioners, there are some magic weapons with special attributes, they can also be used, but this kind of magic weapon with attributes is too rare.


    Even in their Dragon team, there are only seven magic weapons with attributes that can be used by their people. The treasure on his back is one of them!


    The only difference between them and those martial artists is that their superpowers can''t take the treasures into their bodies and can only take them with them. That''s a big drawback, isn''t it?


    With a light sigh, the bald man looked at his two subordinates and said, "Get in the car, let''s go back!"


    "Yes, boss."


    When Su Rou got off work that night, Qin Kun was already waiting in front of the police station.


    "So early?" Su rou changed into her casual clothes and naturally took Qin Kun''s arm and said, "I believe you''re not lying to me now!"


    "Lie to you?"


    "Mmm!" Su Rou nodded her head heavily. She had already seen the power of the jade pendant today. Even the superpower was sent flying out. It was like an open and hanging existence.


    Thinking about it, she was fighting a bunch of gangsters all by herself. All the bullets fired by those people were bounced out. She had rushed up and subdued them all. She could have woken up with a smile in her dream!


    After listening to su rou talk about what happened this afternoon, Qin Kun''s face darkened slightly, "You mean those superpowers fought with you?"


    "Well, maybe what I said at the time stimulated that woman." Su Rou touched the jade pendant on his chest and said, "When I have it in the future, can I do whatever I want?"


    "You think so!" Qin Kun patted Su Rou on the forehead and said, "It''s true that there is a lot of spiritual energy stored in this jade pendant, but it has been accumulated for hundreds of years or even thousands of years. You haven''t cultivated yet, and you can''t let it replenish spiritual energy. When you use up the spiritual energy in the jade pendant, you will die!"


    "Ah?" Su Rou said eagerly, "So it''s a consumable?"


    "Not really. It will absorb all the spiritual energy around it to replenish itself. However, the urban spirit is too thin. If you use it once, it may take years to accumulate." Qin Kun said as he touched the jade pendant and sensed the spiritual power in it. Indeed, it was weaker. Although it was nothing compared to the majestic spiritual power, it was less real.


    Su Rou asked eagerly, "How is it? How many more times can it be used?"


    "The spirit power here should be enough for you to use dozens of times!" Qin Kun put the jade pendant back on Su Rou''s neck, "Save it. Like you think, it''s almost impossible. Dozens of times can help you block it. After dozens of times, you will be immediately beaten into a sieve..."


    "I see!" Su Rou stuck out his tongue, but a few dozen times was enough, which was equivalent to a dozen more lives. Thinking about it, I thought that Tail was going to fly into the sky...


    Qin Kun drove the car and pinched Su Rou''s little hand with one hand, "If you don''t get involved in this, I''ll help you solve it."

 Chapter 832 : Fine Wine!

    "I''m not involved?"


    "It''s too dangerous. This is not something that ordinary police officers can handle!" Qin Kun comforted her softly.


    He knew that Su Rou was very strong, especially his obsession with solving cases, which could be described as infatuation. Otherwise, he wouldn''t have given Su Rou the only Treasure with both offense and defense.


    Although his Jiuyou tin shield was also a top secret weapon, it could only be used for defense. Unlike Su Rou''s jade pendant, it was able to bounce back multiple times when attacked by close range.


    This was indeed the most suitable protective treasure for an ordinary person like Su Rou.


    "Qin Kun, you should know that if I can''t give an explanation to the masses, I''m afraid I won''t feel at ease for the rest of my life!" Su Rou pursed his lips for a long time before continuing, "And didn''t you say that you would help me solve this? As long as you let me follow you, no one can hurt me, right?"


    Qin Kun said angrily, "You''re so stubborn, do you know?"


    "Of course I do. I inherited it from them..." Su Rou said confidently.


    "Well, you won!" Qin Kun was completely helpless, but Su Rou was protected by the Treasure, and he was not worried that the bloodlings could hurt her.


    Even if the blood prince arrived, they would not be able to take Su Rou''s Treasure away!


    The atmosphere was a little awkward for a moment. Su Rou thought Qin Kun was angry and took the initiative to kiss him on the face. She said shyly, "Are you staying with me tonight?"


    "You want me to stay?"


    Su rou nodded, not knowing if Qin Kun had seen it, she turned her head and looked out the window.


    Along the way, Su Rou did not speak, his face was already red beyond words, and even when they reached the door, they did not return to their senses.


    "Home."


    "Ah?" Su Rou regained his senses, quickly opened the door and got out of the car, then ran into the villa, leaving Qin Kun behind alone.


    Qin Kun followed behind and got out of the car, laughing and crying. Father of Su and mother of Su knew qin kun was here and greeted him one after another.


    "Uncle, aunt."


    "Xiaoqin, have you been busy lately?" Father of Su enthusiastically held Qin Kun back and began to chat. Recently, The su family''s company expanded rapidly, all because of Qin Kun.


    In his eyes, Qin Kun was already his son-in-law, and no one could change the fact!


    "Why is this girl still upstairs?" Father of Su turned to mother of Su and asked.


    "I''m going to change. I''ll be down soon." Mother of Su didn''t know whether to laugh or cry, "You stay with Xiaoqin first. I''ll go to the kitchen."


    "Go, go!" Father of Su pulled qin kun and said, "Today we both have to have a few good drinks. Let''s see how the good wine is!"


    Qin kun sniffed at the wine in the glass and took out a jade bottle from the ring, "Try this!"


    "What is this?" Father of Su looked under the table and said, "Son-in-law, where did this come from?"


    "Magic." Qin Kun didn''t explain much either. When he opened the jade bottle, a strong smell of wine filled the villa in an instant.


    Even Qin Kun''s eyes lit up. Good wine!


    This jade bottle was also found in the family treasury. According to his estimation, these wines were at least a hundred years old, and even a few bottles had already formed wine cream, which was extremely precious!


    Of course, this thing is rare, as long as you add a little wine into it, it will immediately turn ordinary wine into a peerless wine!


    Father of Su''s mouth was full of saliva. He loved wine. How could he not know how precious it was? He had never smelled such delicious wine in his life!


    "Son-in-law, what kind of wine is this?"


    "I got it by accident. It should have been over a hundred years. The cream formed in it, and I mixed some good wine in it." Qin Kun poured two glasses. The wine was amber, crystal clear, and there was silk in it.


    Century-old wine cream?! Father of Su''s eyes widened. He was a heavy drinker. How could he not understand the value of this ointment? He estimated that even if this bottle of ointment was sold for tens of millions, there would be people forcing their heads to buy it!


    More importantly, the cream was so rare that even if it did exist, it would be left to be treasured. Who would be stupid enough to take it out and sell it?!


    Even mother of Su in the kitchen could smell the wine coming out.


    "What''s this smell?"


    "It''s the wine brought by my son-in-law!" Father of Su took the glass and sniffed it, "I really can''t bear to drink such a good wine!"


    How could Qin Kun not understand father of Su''s meaning? He smiled and said, "If uncle likes it, leave this bottle of wine cream to uncle. If you want to drink, just add liang wine into it and leave it for one night!"


    "Since it''s from my son-in-law, I won''t stand on ceremony!" Father of Su laughed and his eyes were full of surprises. This is a treasure!


    Not to mention the wine cream inside, the value of this jade bottle can no longer be measured with money!


    Sure enough, it was very important to find a suitable son-in-law. Now he was eager to marry his daughter to Qin Kun. Such a son-in-law could not be found even with a lantern in his hand!


    "Dad, mom..." Su rou changed into her home clothes and walked down the stairs. Her little nose also sniffed, "What''s this smell? It smells so good!"


    "This..." Father of Su coughed dryly and hurriedly held the jade bottle in his arms, as if afraid that su rou would take it away.


    Su Rou tilted his head and asked, "Dad, what was that you were holding just now? I can see it."


    "This is wine!" Father of Su coughed twice and said, "But this wine is very strong. It''s not suitable for you girls. There are a few bottles of red wine at home. If you want to drink it, I''ll send someone to bring it to you."


    "Hmm?" Su Rou looked at the amber wine on the table and said, "Dad, I want to drink this too!"


    "No more!" Father of Su held the jade bottle tightly as if he was afraid that someone would take it away.


    Su Rou took the glass on the table and said, "I haven''t had this yet. Give it to me!"


    "You old man, you and your daughter are so stingy!" Mother su nodded father of Su''s head and said, "But since it''s the wine that my son-in-law brought, I naturally want to try it and hand over the bottle!"


    "You''re not used to this kind of hard liquor. Haven''t you always wanted to drink that'' 82 lafite? I agree. You guys just blow on the bottle. I have no problem with it! Isn''t that enough?"


    There was a smile in Qin Kun''s eyes. He didn''t realize that father su was still a wine lover. It was rare to see such a simple wine lover.


    "Drink me." Qin Kun took out a jade bottle again. The two bottles of salve were about the same age, but the taste was lighter and sweeter, which was more suitable for women''s taste.


    As for the bottle in father of Su''s hand, it was really not suitable for girls to drink.


    Father of Su saw that Qin Kun took out another bottle, and with a shake of both hands, he almost dropped the bottle in his arms on the ground, and the cold sweat came out.

 Chapter 833 : Let Me Help You!

    "Yummy!" Su Rou took advantage of everyone''s inattention and took a sip of the wine in the glass. He felt that his pores were all opened and his eyes narrowed comfortably.


    If she hadn''t tasted it herself, she would never have believed that there was such a good wine in the world. Its mouth was as smooth as silk, and its unique fragrance reached the taste buds. She felt that the exhaustion of the day had been swept away.


    This feeling is really too comfortable!


    "You''re tasting this." Qin Kun poured a glass of pink wine and brought it to Su Rou''s mouth, indicating that she could have a taste.


    Su Rou took a sip, and the rich fragrance of the flowers blew up in his mouth like honey, and his little face immediately blushed, "It''s so delicious! What kind of wine is this?"


    "This is called drunken flower wine! It''s for women." Qin Kun didn''t know much about wine, and he didn''t know much about it. He happened to know a few bottles, so he wasn''t afraid to make a mistake.


    However, I''m afraid that this drunken flower wine has long been lost, such a mellow wine cream is really drinking a bottle less than a bottle, I''m afraid there will be no more!


    "Son-in-law, can you give me a piece of this too?" Father of Su stared at the jade bottle in Qin Kun''s hand without blinking. Her saliva was almost dripping onto the table.


    "No!" Su Rou returned to her senses and immediately rejected her father. Although she did not know the value of the wine, she could tell from her father''s expression that it must be very rare.


    He was saying that his father had already taken a bottle away. Looking at the baby''s appearance, she and her mother would probably find it hard to have a drink in the future!


    So this bottle must not be given!


    "All right, auntie and uncle, sit down and eat." Qin Kun took the bottle and filled another glass for father of Su, "This cream can be used for a long time, but if you drink it, you won''t be able to use it for a few years, so uncle and aunt don''t have to be reluctant. If you don''t have it, just make a pot."


    "Look, son-in-law can talk!" Mother of Su glared at father of Su, then couldn''t wait to take a sip from his glass. His face flushed instantly, "I feel the taste of first love..."


    Father of Su: "???"


    Qin Kun: ..."


    Mother of Su regained his senses and noticed that everyone was looking at her. His face was obviously redder, "What are you looking at? Eat!"


    After a few drinks, Su Rou felt nothing at first, but after a while, he was already a little drunk. Mother of Su had only had two drinks and had already fallen asleep on the table.


    "Son-in-law, Xiaorou is drunk. Send her up. You''ll stay here tonight." Father of Su''s eyes inadvertently looked at the jade bottle next to Su Rou, just like Qin Kun said, the wine is gone, as long as you soak it, there will be more. The cream in the bottle is the most precious!


    Even if I give him one!


    Qin Kun picked Su Rou up from the table, but Su Rou''s little hand was still holding the bottle, and he picked it up.


    Father of Su was dumbfounded as he watched Qin Kun carry Su Rou up to the second floor.


    Back in the room, Su Rou opened a gap in his eyes and handed the bottle to qin kun, "Here, I''ll give it back to you."


    "Hmm? You''re not drunk?"


    "I am a little dizzy, but this feeling is very comfortable!" Su Rou rubbed his little face against Qin Kun''s chest and said, "Are you really staying tonight?"


    Su Rou was already aware of what was going to happen between the two of them. Her small face was full of shyness and she pursed her lips tightly, not daring to look directly into Qin Kun''s eyes.


    Qin Kun put the bottle into the ring and said, "Do you want to take a shower?"


    "Yes." Su Rou wanted to stand up, but before her feet landed, Qin Kun had already walked towards the bathroom with her in his arms.


    "What are you doing?!"


    Qin Kun grinned and said, "I''m worried about you taking a shower when you''re drunk. Of course, I''m with you!"


    "No!"


    "It''s too late!"


    Su Rou: "!!!"


    Half an hour later, Su Rou was carried back to the big bed by Qin Kun, and her whole body was completely paralyzed. Her beautiful face was full of shyness, and she looked at the man in front of her with charming eyes.


    "Will you be good to me?"


    "What do you think?"


    Su Rou stared at Qin Kun for a while and took the initiative to hug Qin Kun and give him a kiss.


    With the beauty in her arms, Qin Kun pulled off her towel and pressed su rou under her body. With a muffled snort, the two figures were completely combined.


    Su Rou had forgotten how many times she had fainted that night. She didn''t even know when Qin Kun had ended the fight. She knew that her whole body was as if it had been disassembled over and over again. Not to mention moving, she couldn''t even open her eyes.


    When she woke up again, it was already bright outside. After several attempts, her eyes opened a gap and looked at the man beside her.


    "Are you awake?" Qin Kun put out the cigarette in his hand and said, "Your team just called and said that they found a girl who disappeared yesterday, but the other party''s situation seems a little bad!"


    "When did it happen? How did you tell me?!" Su Rou tried to get up from the bed, but as soon as he straightened up, there was a loud crash behind him.


    "Half an hour ago? I thought you were too tired and wanted you to sleep a little longer, so I answered the phone for you." Qin Kun put his big hand on Su Rou''s back and moistened her body with his spirit. Last night he was gentle enough, but it was Su Rou''s first time, and he had to be gentle. The price of slow speed was an extra long time. The two of them made out once, and it took them four hours.


    "What have you done to me?" Su Rou gave Qin Kun a look of annoyance. She felt her back numb and her discomfort had eased a lot, but now her legs were still trembling. How could she work like this?


    "Did you forget what you did? Do you need me to help you remember?"


    Su Rou hurriedly stopped Qin Kun from doing anything bad, "Stop, stop messing around. I have to go back to the station immediately. Maybe I can get the information I want from that girl!"


    Qin Kun hesitated for a moment, "Otherwise, I''ll go with you. Maybe I can help."


    "Sure, I can''t wait!" Su Rou readily agreed, but as soon as his feet landed, he sat back on the bed and glared at Qin Kun angrily. Does this guy know what it means to be compassionate?


    She had heard of people who couldn''t even get their women out of bed before, and she thought it was a little too exaggerated and boastful. Now she believed it, but wasn''t it a bit too inappropriate?


    "Let me help you."


    Qin kun smiled evilly and placed his hand on Su Rou''s abdomen. Soon, he felt much better. Although he was still tired and not in good spirits, he could walk well.


    It was already half an hour after they drove out of the villa. Su Rou''s lips were pouting so high that she still felt uncomfortable.

 Chapter 834 : Im Not Interested!

    She knew this guy wouldn''t be so kind. He bullied her early in the morning. He was so bad!


    Qin Kun laughed beside him happily. He was the one who served Su Rou last night and didn''t let this girl serve him. Wouldn''t that be a big loss?


    "Follow me honestly later. Don''t forget what you promised me!" After Su Rou finished speaking, he stopped talking to Qin Kun, and the scene that just happened came to mind unconsciously. It was so embarrassing!


    Soon Su Rou drove to the police station. The bald-headed man was wrapped in a lot of gauze and stood in front of the police station. When he saw Qin Kun following Su Rou out of the car, he immediately got up and came to Qin Kun and said, "Sir, I have something to discuss with you!"


    Qin Kun looked at the bald man and laughed out loud, "What did you get tricked by? So miserable, tsk tsk..."


    The bald man looked around and his face was a little ugly, "Since your excellency is a martial artist, you should know about the existence of the bloodlings, right? To tell you the truth, I..."


    "I''m not interested." Qin Kun pointed to su rou beside him and said, "If you have anything to say, just tell her."


    "Her?" The bald man frowned. Obviously, he felt that Su Rou was not qualified to know these secrets. Although Su Rou had a strong treasure on him, it seemed that he would only be passive in defense. If he met the enemy, he could just ignore her and not pose any threat to the other party.


    Su Rou turned to qin kun and said, "He doesn''t want to talk. I don''t want to listen. Let''s go in."


    "Sir..." The bald man frowned as he watched Qin Kun and su rou enter the police station and finally sighed.


    Last night, they had suffered a great loss, but they were cheated by the bloodlings. If his Ability were not special, I''m afraid none of them would have escaped back last night!


    That girl was snatched back by them. The other party seemed to be holding a ceremony, but they interrupted her and snatched a girl back.


    However, the cost was relative. He was seriously injured, and his two companions were more seriously injured. The other party''s strength was beyond their ability. He had contacted his superiors last night, but it would take two or three days for reinforcements to arrive!


    It was just that two or three days was too long, and no one could guarantee that nothing would happen during this period. Even he could not stop the bloodling. Besides the presence of the S order''s special abilities, a few more a-levels would be in vain!


    So the first thing he thought of was Qin Kun, the man who made him feel threatened. He could clearly feel that the other side was much stronger than himself. With him, maybe they really had a chance to get rid of those bloodlings!


    The bald man took a deep breath and went into the police station with his head down. As long as the man was willing to do it himself, he would pay some price!


    In the interrogation room, the girl was trembling in her chair. When she saw someone come in, she suddenly started to struggle violently, as if she had seen something horrible.


    "How could she be like this?" Su Rou saw that the girl''s mood seemed to be a little unstable, so he turned around and asked, "Didn''t you call the doctor over?"


    "Captain, a doctor came to see her last night and said that she was frightened, so she''s not quite awake here. It will take a long time to recover!"


    "A long time?" Su Rou nodded lightly and led qin kun into the interrogation room, then closed the door and sat in front of the girl.


    "Ah, let me go, don''t kill me, please!" The girl looked at su rou and Qin Kun in horror. She struggled to squat in the corner and refused to get up.


    Qin Kun walked up to the girl and said, "Don''t be afraid. This is the police station. No one can hurt you. Tell us what you saw last night, okay?"


    When the girl heard Qin Kun''s voice, she slowly raised her head. Her eyes, which had been a little crazy, gradually calmed down, "I, I don''t know, a lot, a lot of bats!"


    "Bat? What else did you see? And do you know why they want to catch you?"


    The girl kept shaking her head, "I don''t know, I don''t know anything!"


    "Look up at me." Qin Kun raised the girl''s face, "Don''t be afraid. Everything yesterday was just a dream. Tell me, what have you been through?"


    "I..." The girl''s eyes gradually became dull: "I, I was caught in a very dark place, there are many bodies, all girls!"


    When she said this, the girl''s expression was a little ferocious, as if she remembered something terrible.


    Body?!


    Su Rou slapped the table and stood up, "Where are the bodies you mentioned?"


    "Yes, in a cellar, I don''t know where it is, but there seems to be water there, and it stinks!" The girl pressed her head and her eyes gradually returned to madness. She began to shout loudly, "They''re coming. They''re coming to catch me. Let me go. Let me go!"


    "Why is she like this again? I haven''t finished asking!" Su Rou said anxiously, "How did you do it just now? Give it to her again. We''ll be sure where it is soon!"


    Qin Kun looked a little weird and said, "This will cause some damage to her spirit. You don''t want her to become a complete lunatic, do you?"


    "Then what should we do?" Su Rou was a little anxious. The key thing was that the girl''s words were too wide. There was water. It smelled bad. A cellar?


    "She''s not talking about the cellar, she''s talking about the sewer." Qin Kun grinned and said, "In these days, who would beat a cellar? Even if there was, there would never be water, or else it would have collapsed!"


    Su Rou''s eyes lit up instantly, "Yeah, the sewer. Why didn''t I think of that?"


    "Is there a reward?" Qin Kun had a smile on his face, but he was unhappy and angry!


    The corpses should have been piled up there by bloodlings, and the sewers could hide the stench if they were hidden enough! It was hard to find out.


    They probably didn''t expect anyone to escape from them either!


    By now, Su Rou had ordered his men to search the entire city''s sewers. The sewers were all over the city, and it was dark. It was not easy to find that place in a short time!


    But Qin Kun was curious about the state of her blood when the earl''s ceremony was interrupted.


    The cultivation between earl and marquis?


    About six levels of exercise?


    Qin Kun smiled disdainfully. These superpowers were quite capable of twisting and turning, and they could interrupt them. This kind of ceremony would leave some after-effects. Perhaps the earl was about to go mad?


    "Qin Kun, let''s go too!" Su Rou''s face was full of excitement. Finally, there was a clue. This was definitely a breakthrough!

 Chapter 835 : Threshold!

    Outside the door, the bald-headed man was wandering. When he saw Qin Kun coming out of the room, he immediately stepped forward and said, "Sir, please give me five minutes. No, three minutes, three minutes. Let me finish my sentence, okay?!"


    Qin Kun hesitated a little, nodded his head slightly, then turned to su rou and said, "You go wait for me in the car first, I''ll be right there."


    "Oh." Su Rou did not refute. He glared at the bald man again, then turned and left.


    "What do you want to tell me?"


    The bald man looked around and said, "This is not the place to talk. This way, please!"


    The two of them walked out of the police station and found a place where no one was there. The bald man waved his hand and a blue light curtain enveloped them.


    Qin kun touched it with his hand, and there were ripples on it, "Interesting, is this a boundary?"


    "It''s a boundary! Your excellency is indeed well informed!" The bald man flattered him. He was a real big shot anyway, so he didn''t have to be embarrassed!


    A man must be able to bend and stretch, lick whatever he wants, and never hesitate...


    "It''s the first time I''ve seen it. I''ve only seen it in novels. I didn''t expect it to be true." Qin Kun said, ignoring the bald man''s almost spitting blood expression, and then asked expressionlessly, "Tell me, what exactly did you ask me to come here for? A minute has passed."


    The bald man coughed twice before saying, "Your excellency knows about the existence of the bloodlings, right?"


    "Well, go on."


    "They killed a lot of people!"


    "I know. Are you done?"


    Bald man: ..."


    "You want me to help you deal with those bloodlings, right?"


    "Is your excellency willing?"


    Qin Kun thought for a moment, then shook his head, "It''s not fun. I''m not interested."


    "Poof..."


    The bald-headed man spat out a mouthful of blood. Yesterday''s injury was not as good as before, and after being hit by Qin Kun, the injury seemed to be a little more serious...


    "Are you dying?"


    The bald man''s throat was sweet, and he spat out another mouthful of blood. He looked at Qin Kun with an extremely bitter look in his eyes. How dare this guy''s mouth be a little more poisonous?


    "Three minutes. Don''t bother me anymore!" Qin Kun touched the boundary with his finger, and the blue light screen instantly melted away, creating a human-sized hole.


    "Your excellency, please wait!" The bald man took a deep breath, "As long as you are willing to help us catch these bloodlings, I can promise you anything!"


    "Hehe..." Qin kun didn''t even look back, "I''m sorry, I''m not interested in men, especially monks..."


    The bald man''s eyes darkened and he nearly fell to the ground.


    God, who was this person he met? Is this guy a demon?


    "I can pay!"


    Qin Kun stopped and turned around, "What reward? First of all, I''m not short of money."


    The bald man struggled with his eyes, then slowly put his hand into his shirt and searched for a long time before he found something like a stone.


    There was something different about the stone. The shape was similar to an ice cone, and there was a layer of black wrapped around it. It looked like it was still moving.


    "As long as your excellency is willing to help me, I can use this as a reward!"


    "What is this?"


    "It''s black magic!" Shangguan Lingyue exclaimed in Qin Kun''s mind, "This is a good thing. Take it down!"


    A smile appeared on Qin Kun''s lips. Since Shangguan Lingyue said it was a good thing, it must be a good thing. This must be right!


    "Okay, deal!" Before the bald-headed man could recover, Qin Kun had already grabbed the black flame in his hand and put it directly into the ring. Anyway, it was his, and no one could take it away. He could take it back and study it slowly!


    The bald man suddenly felt a twinge of pain. He had just gotten this thing in his last breath. Although he didn''t know what it was, he felt that his ability could be used by a hundred and two percent when he was around. Without it, it was as if his heart had been stolen.


    If it weren''t for qin kun''s quick recovery, he might even have the urge to snatch it back...


    "When are we going to find those bloodlings?" The bald man stared at Qin Kun as if he was afraid that he would turn a blind eye if he took something.


    The reason why he took it out was because he was poor. He only had one weapon and this stone, but he knew that it must be a good thing. Even the chief instructor of their Dragon team tried to change his stone several times, but he refused it. He didn''t expect to end up in someone else''s pocket...


    "This is not urgent. We still have important things to do at the moment. If you are interested, come with us!"


    The bald man hesitated for a moment and quickly followed Qin Kun. Anyway, before Qin Kun had settled the bloodlings, he had decided to follow Qin Kun every step of the way!


    If this guy wants to cheat, he will definitely get the treasure back. Even if he can''t fight, he will not easily take advantage of this guy...


    That afternoon, after a series of searches, the city''s police found several female bodies in the sewers. They had already made a preliminary investigation. The victims were the missing girls, and there were a lot of scratches and bites on their bodies. They looked like wild animals had bitten them.


    And there was almost no blood left in their bodies! This is the scariest!


    Su Rou said with a pale face, "Are there really bloodlings?"


    "Now?" Qin Kun smiled and shook his head. He had said so much before, and Su Rou had listened to it as a story.


    But this was not surprising. He had seen too many things, so he felt that it was not strange. Just like he never believed in any cultivators before, he still appeared in front of him alive? Even his own is on this path!


    However, from the point of view of a cultivator, his cultivation is the ninth level of the physical realm, but to be correct, he is a cultivator, and the realm naturally has a certain difference!


    As long as he breaks through this realm, he can truly step into the threshold of godly cultivation, which is the god-man realm!


    According to Shangguan Lingyue, there will be a qualitative change in his cultivation at that time. It''s really exciting to think about it...


    "They are too cruel!" Su Rou didn''t dare to look at the corpses, and her stomach was tumbling. It wasn''t that she hadn''t seen blood, but those girls were so miserable!


    Even murderers can''t do that, can they?


    "I think it''s better to burn them!" The bald-headed man said with a serious expression, "Before they die, their resentment is too heavy. If there is a corpse change, it will be troublesome!"


    "Mutilation?" Qin Kun took a look at the bald man and didn''t ask the question. Both the superpowered and the bloodlings had bodies that would turn into corpses. It didn''t seem so strange!

 Chapter 836 : Duck Egg?

    "That''s right, if they..."


    "You can''t burn it!" Su Rou interrupted the bald man and said, "Their family will never allow it. If we do this privately, it will cause bad public opinion, and it will only become more troublesome!"


    The bald man said in a deep voice, "This is not the time for children to have an affair. I don''t want to see more people involved. Do you understand?!"


    Su Rou frowned and waited for the bald man, "You can''t burn it anyway! We must give an explanation to the family of the deceased!"


    "All right, stop it." Qin Kun looked at su rou and said, "Contact the family members of the deceased immediately and burn them after their consent. If you don''t agree, tell them to take them away, but in addition to accidents, let them take responsibility for themselves!"


    The bald man opened his mouth and chose to remain silent.


    "I''ll go now!" Su Rou then turned around to contact the victim''s family.


    After Su Rou left, the bald man said in a deep voice, "You know it''s not safe to do this. Why did you let her do it?"


    "Hehe." Qin Kun sneered, "Of course you people don''t have to worry so much. There are plenty of people here to wipe your ass."


    The bald man was speechless, "When are you going to start?"


    "Just me?" Qin Kun looked at the bald-headed man and said, "Look, your arms and legs are still healthy. Will you come with me?"


    "Er..." The bald-headed man coughed violently twice, one hand covering his chest and saying, "Your excellency, to be honest, I was seriously injured yesterday, and I''m still holding on. If I go now, it''s no different than dying!"


    Qin Kun shrugged his shoulders indifferently, "Then go back and wash up early."


    "Ah?" While the bald man was in a daze, Qin Kun had already turned around and was ready to leave.


    Why did he really leave? The bald man looked at Qin Kun''s back and gritted his teeth, "I''ll go with you!"


    Qin Kun stopped and turned back, "Wouldn''t it be over if we had been so happy? Go now?"


    "Now then!" The bald man sighed. This time, he really lost both his husband and his army, but this man in front of him is his only hope. If he can''t even do it, I''m afraid his support will be in vain...


    "Okay, then lead the way." Qin Kun smiled brightly at the bald man, but the smile made him feel like he was being cheated!


    "Hey, where are you going?" Su Rou was in contact with the victim''s family, and when he looked up, Qin Kun was already in the bald man''s car.


    The bald man did not give Su Rou any chance to step forward and immediately started the car and left.


    Along the way, he specially told Qin Kun about their findings, but he also left a trace of his own breath in the other side when he fought with them, so that he could find the places where the bloodlings were hiding!


    "Oh."


    "Sir, they are really strong!"


    "Yes."


    "If we''re not careful, it''s possible..."


    "Watch the road."


    Bald man: ..."


    After trying to communicate a few more words, the bald man shut his mouth knowingly. He found that what he said was better than farting in front of this man. At least farting was tasteful.


    He admitted that this man should not be weak, but compared with that bloodling, who is stronger and who is weaker is probably!


    Twenty minutes later, the bald man drove to a park. He said it was a park, rather than a dark forest.


    Qin Kun raised his eyelids. This used to be a forest park, but it was rather remote. There were fewer and fewer people coming here. Over time, no one wanted to come to this place.


    These bloodlings are quite good at finding places, but with such a large area, it might not be easy to capture all the bloodlings.


    "Sir, we are here!" The bald man reminded Qin Kun with a dark face.


    Qin Kun got out of the car lazily. After a few steps, he looked back at the bald man and said, "Why are you still sitting there? Why don''t you come down and lead the way?"


    The bald man reluctantly got out of the car and said with a sad face, "Your excellency, I have brought you here. You can go in by yourself. I don''t need you, right?"


    "Can I find such a big forest?" Qin Kun said with a dark face, "Stop pretending to be pitiful and lead the way!"


    ..."


    Entering the park, not sure if it was because of the trees, even Qin Kun felt a chill, as if something was staring at them.


    Qin Kun and the bald man strolled along the path of the park. The trees around them were already very thick. They could see the darkness in it at a glance. Fortunately, Qin Kun had amazing eyesight and could clearly see two dark shadows passing through the forest.


    "They''re here!" The bald man subconsciously leaned against Qin Kun, one hand behind his back, holding the thing in his hand.


    "That''s what you''re holding..." Qin Kun glanced at it, his mouth twitching involuntarily, "Is this your weapon?"


    In the hands of the bald man was a big black pot with a shiny top. It looked like it was for cooking, right? Use this thing to catch bloodlings? Do you want to be a stir-fried bat?!


    "Ow!" A dark shadow appeared in front of Qin Kun in an instant, but before it could touch Qin Kun, a large hand was already on his head.


    "Boom!"


    The bald man clearly felt the ground shake, and the bloodling who had become a baron was directly crushed by Qin Kun and turned into a little fire in the air.


    Damn!


    Is this guy really human?


    The bald man swallowed deeply. That was a baron. Was he crushed?


    "Since you''re here, come out." Qin Kun turned around lazily and looked into the woods behind him, "Are you waiting for me to go in there? Not to mention, I haven''t rolled through the woods yet. Do you want me to go in and have a deeper discussion with you?"


    "Cluck, cluck." A beautiful figure came out of the woods, "What a humorous gentleman!"


    When the bald man saw the figure, there was already a thin layer of cold sweat on his forehead: "This is the bloodling! She''s the real culprit! Those bloodlings are just her lackeys!"


    "Duck egg, it''s you. I didn''t want to go against your Dragon team, so I let you live. You ran back like this, but it''s hard for me to do it!" Yi Meina covered his mouth and smiled. His eyes only lingered on the bald man, then fell on Qin Kun, and a trace of fear flashed in his eyes.


    "You stinky bat, who are you calling a duck egg!" The bald man was instantly infuriated. What he hated the most was that people called him duck egg, goose egg, all kinds of eggs!


    "What did you say?" The smile on Yi Meina''s face froze, and a red light flashed across his eyes. His features were a little ferocious, "You''re looking for death!"

 Chapter 837 : Reverse!

    He put in the ring and brought it back with him. While they were arguing, Qin Kun moved his body calmly and sensed the bloodlings around him. There were thirteen bloodlings in total. Nine barons and three viscounts had just been crushed by him. Such a lineup was enough for ordinary people, but they were hot on the wrong side!


    "Your excellency, I will help you stop those small ones, and you will deal with that old woman!" Without waiting for Qin Kun to say no, the bald man rushed to the bloodlings in the forest with the big black pot in his hand.


    Yi Meina came straight to Qin Kun and put a small hand on Qin Kun''s shoulder, "You said just now that you wanted to discuss it with me. Is that true?"


    "Of course, if you dare." Qin Kun put his arm around Yi Meina''s waist without hesitation.


    "Why wouldn''t I dare?" Yi Meina took the initiative to wrap her arms around Qin Kun''s neck and said, "I was afraid you would go back on your word!"


    Qin Kun grinned and picked Yi Meina up by the waist, "Then I won''t stand on ceremony..."


    "Sir, this is not the time to make an appointment!" The bald man''s thigh was bitten, and the pot in his hand instantly grew several times larger, slamming heavily on the bloodling.


    "Your friend is calling you." Yi Meina''s little hand poked Qin Kun''s heart. "No one can see us here anymore. Are we going to be here?"


    Qin Kun put Yi Meina on the grass, ignored her two little tiger teeth, and kissed her domineeringly.


    Damn! The bald man was about to break down. If he had known, he could have dealt with the demon and let qin kun deal with the bloodlings.!


    Yi Meina held Qin Kun tightly with both hands, and the red light in her eyes became more and more intense.


    As long as this man relaxed his vigilance, she would make this man her slave forever!


    Just as Yi Meina was lost in thought, Qin Kun had already turned over and pressed on him. Such a battle was more interesting to him than fighting and killing.


    Yi Meina snorted and frowned. This man is too rude!


    However, this idea was quickly dispelled by her. As time passed, Yi Meina tried to speak several times but was interrupted by Qin Kun''s rhythm.


    After an hour, Yi Meina had fallen completely. She felt as if the person pressing on her was not a human at all, but a humanoid machine! Or the kind of tired...


    By now, the bald man had already killed six bloodlings, and the wounds on his body had increased a lot, and the smell of blood had stimulated the remaining bloodlings even more.


    The pot wheel in his hand was full of tiger and tiger, but his heart was broken. The special family enjoyed the warmth and tenderness there, and he was in the bloody race.


    If you were handsome, would you be treated so differently?


    There''s no reason!


    After nearly an hour, Yi Meina had already finished two or three battles, and his consciousness was a little blurry, but at the last moment he opened his mouth and bit Qin Kun''s neck mercilessly.


    "Ah!"


    Yi Meina let out a cry of pain, and her teeth sparkled on Qin Kun''s neck. It was so hard to break. Fortunately, she didn''t use all her strength. She felt that she was not biting a person, but a very hard diamond!


    Qin Kun raised his hand and touched his neck, "You don''t have a good mouth. Didn''t you feed yourself? Then come again!"


    "No!" Yi Meina wanted to struggle out, but it was too late. The second war had already begun.


    At the same time, in the forest next door, the bald man was covered in blood. He sat the last of the bloodlings under his butt and slapped the back of the bloodlings'' head, "It was you animals that caused me to lose a treasure and you that made you want to bite me!"


    "Humans, damn it!"


    "Snap!" The bald man slapped him again, "What the hell are you talking about? Believe it or not, I''ll blow you up!"


    This time, the blood clan was completely honest. With the moonlight, they could barely see the blood clan''s face. They all said that the blood clan was either handsome or beautiful.


    Under the bald-headed man, the bloodlings had thick eyebrows and big eyes, delicate features, and were all handsome, mixed-race boys.


    At the thought of being blown up, the big boy suddenly felt a certain flower tighten.


    On the other side, Qin Kun also ended the fight. Pink handcuffs and ankles appeared in her hands and were on Yi Meina''s wrists and ankles before she could wake up.


    "What is this?" Yi Meina struggled for a moment and felt the handcuffs and the ankles tighten at the same time, "You''re cheating on me!"


    Qin Kun put Yi Meina in the ring and walked out of the woods.


    "Come out!" The bald man grabbed the bloodling by the collar and pulled him out. He looked at qin kun with a livid face and said, "Your excellency, can you hand that bloodling over to me?"


    "Of course." Qin Kun slowly buttoned his shirt and said, "I''ll leave it to you, but I still have something to ask her. When I get it straight, you can come and get it."


    The bald man''s face was extremely pale. This time, he was seriously injured. The old injury was not good, and he was adding new injuries. He was already holding on to his body, so he didn''t fall down.


    "Well, I will give you three days, and I hope you keep your promise!" After the bald man finished speaking, he pushed the bloodlings in his hands towards Qin Kun. The moment he saw Qin Kun grab it, his eyes darkened and he fainted.


    "There''s another one alive?" Qin Kun just looked at the bloodling in his hand and put it directly into the ring. The ring contained rong and Guan Hong, and the defender of Shangguan Lingyue. A viscount could not do anything about it.


    He walked to the bald man and took him in. Just as he was about to leave, he heard a weak cry for help from the woods behind him.


    Still alive?


    Soon, Qin Kun found another man and three women in the woods. There were several wounds of different sizes on the wrists of the four of them. The blood had not dried up yet.


    Qin Kun had some impressions of the three girls, three of whom had disappeared a while ago. He had seen their photos at the police station, and it should not be wrong. As for this man, the police should not have received any news, so they did not know that another man was missing.


    "Help, help us!" When one of the girls saw Qin Kun, there was a strong desire for survival in her eyes.


    She heard the fighting outside just now. This man must have come to save them from this place!


    "Don''t talk yet. Take a break. I''ll take you back right away." Qin Kun checked the four of them and made sure they weren''t bitten. He knocked them out, then put them in the ring and brought them back together.

 Chapter 838 : One Battle at A Time!

    When Qin Kun returned to the police station, it was already 20 minutes later. Several victims and bald men were thrown into the ring, and he didn''t have to worry about hanging up one halfway.


    Su Rou had just finished dealing with the matter at hand, and the family members of the victims had to make a scene inside, which made her head several times bigger.


    Seeing Qin Kun come back alone, Su Rou hurriedly walked over, "Why did you come back? Where did you go just now?!"


    "I''ve got some business to do. Come here!" As Qin Kun spoke, he grabbed Su Rou''s small hand and entered her office.


    Su Rou pouted and said, "What are you doing? I''m not done yet! It''s so annoying."


    "What do you think I want to do?" Qin kun grinned and hugged Su Rou''s waist.


    "No nonsense!" Su Rou was startled and hurriedly broke free from Qin Kun''s arms, "You''re dead. This is the office. I''m not a venting bucket. You can do whatever you want, and you can do whatever you want."


    Qin Kun pretended to be puzzled, "I just brought back a few people for you. Do you still need to separate occasions?"


    Su Rou was startled when four people appeared out of thin air, but when she saw the three girls'' faces, her eyes widened in surprise, "Are they the missing victims? Where did you find them?!"


    "In an abandoned forest park." Qin Kun released the bald man from the ring and said, "By the way, you should deal with him as well."


    When Su Rou saw the bald man covered in blood, his pupils shrank and he looked up in astonishment, "Why is he so miserable?"


    "I''ll tell you next time." Qin Kun examined the bald-headed man''s wound and sprinkled the medicine on him before saying, "Call an ambulance first. I''m afraid he won''t be able to last through the night if it''s delayed in the afternoon."


    Although the physique of the superpowered people is much stronger than that of the ordinary people, they are different from the cultivators. Once a martial artist like them reaches the physical training stage, their physique will also undergo earth-shaking changes. Even if they are injured, they will quickly heal. As long as they do not die and have a breath, they will recover in a few days.


    As for these superpowers, Qin Kun had heard of them. They seemed to have the high technology of specialized treatment. As for what they were, he was not very clear.


    "Did you go looking for those bloodlings just now?!" Su Rou was not a fool either. He immediately guessed where they had just gone and frowned, "Didn''t you say you would take me there too? What do you want me to do if something happens to you?


    Was it dangerous just now? Qin Kun really didn''t feel it at all. She raised her hand to Su Rou''s face and said, "Okay, I''m back fine, aren''t I? And I think you should take care of them first. After a while, the bald guy will really hang up.


    "Okay!" Su Rou reluctantly looked at the bald man and the victims on the ground and gave Qin Kun a resentful look, "Then I''ll deal with them first. I''ll settle the score with you later!"


    Qin Kun chuckled and said, "Okay, when you''re done with this, we''ll settle the bill slowly!"


    "I''m busy! I don''t care about you anymore." Su Rou gave Qin Kun a coquettish look and left the office with a shy face.


    Thinking of the ring and the two bloodlings, the smile on Qin Kun''s face slowly disappeared and he pushed the door and left the police station.


    When she got back to the villa, Qin Kun heard Wang Haoran''s screams as soon as she got out of the car.


    "Master!" When Wang Haoran saw Qin Kun coming back, he threw himself at him and said, "My junior is cheating on me!"


    Situ Mo also stopped and explained, "Master, senior brother asked me to exchange notes with him. He said that even if he begged for mercy, he wouldn''t let me stop, so..."


    "Master, I..." Wang Haoran looked at Qin Kun with a sad face. He was just casually speaking. Was he so serious?...


    "You guys continue." Qin Kun glanced at Wang Haoran and went straight into the villa.


    Lucia was sitting on the sofa in the living room, and a familiar smell came into his nostrils. Lucia suddenly turned to Qin Kun and said, "Have you seen it?!"


    "Follow me upstairs." Qin Kun turned to Diaomeier and said, "No one is allowed to come up without my permission! Especially you!"


    Diaomeier curled his lips, "Boss, Lucia is still pregnant. Don''t be a beast!"


    Fang Ping nodded in unison. During this time, she was completely on Diaomeier''s side. The only difference was that she was not Qin Kun''s woman, and she had been here for a long time. Besides being beaten twice, Qin Kun had never forced anything on her.


    Originally, she had no special feelings for Qin Kun, but now there are more and more women around Qin Kun, only she seems to be like an outsider, a little out of place.


    What made her speechless was that Qin Kun did not touch her or let her leave, which made her feel a little resentful.


    He watched qin kun and Lucia go upstairs. When he heard the sound of the door closing, Diaomeier patted the door and let go. He secretly wanted to follow him, but before he could take a few steps, Hong ling stopped him.


    "What are you stopping me for?" Diaomeier frowned and said, "Get out of the way!" ...


    "The master said that none of us are allowed to follow." Hong ling stood in front of Diaomeier and said, "Do you really like eavesdropping?" ...


    Diaomeier''s small face sank, "Hong ling, you and I are not in the same boat. What do I do, you can''t care, right?"


    "All I know is that master won''t allow you to eavesdrop now." Hong ling did not retire at all and looked at Diaomeier coldly.


    The girls could already smell the strong smell of gunpowder.


    "Well, Diaomeier, Hong ling''s right. Boss might really have something important to do, so don''t go up there." Mocha also spoke for Hong ling.


    Fang Ping came to Diaomeier''s side and said, "What, more people bully less people, right? Or do you think we''re alone?"


    "Fang Ping, are you looking for trouble on purpose?" Hong ling''s voice was clearly cold.


    "Hehe." Fang Ping looked at the few people next to Hong ling and said, "I didn''t ask for trouble. I just don''t like your bluffing. Did Diaomeier come in earlier than you? When will it be your turn to dictate?!"


    Zhao Yuan leaned back on the sofa with a playful look on his face and didn''t say anything, but the smile in his eyes became more and more intense. During Qin Kun''s absence recently, the women in the villa clung to each other and none of them wanted to take a step back.


    Now that the distance is completely blown up, there is only one fuse left to set this group of women off!


    "I came in late, and that''s our family business. You don''t even have the right to come in. Are you kidding me?" Hong ling''s face was full of undisguised sarcasm.

 Chapter 839 : A Special Man!

    "You!" Fang Ping was stabbed in the pain and kicked sideways into Hong ling''s stomach.


    But the next second, she felt a pair of pliers grab her ankle and throw her out with force.


    Thanks to Zhao Yuan''s quick tug, she was not too embarrassed.


    Although Fang Ping worked hard, in such a short period of time, she had only just become a martial artist. Compared to the middle of the zhou day like Hong ling, there was really no comparison at all...


    "Want to do it?"


    Diaomeier stood in front of Fang Ping and said with a sneer on his face, "If you do it, do it. Who''s afraid of you?"


    Outside the villa, Wang Haoran and Situ Mo had a feast of saliva at the same time. Situ Mo looked a little strange and said, "Senior brother, have you always been so fierce?"


    "Only a few of them are like this. As expected, there are more women, so let''s go!" Wang Haoran knew that these teachers couldn''t afford to provoke her, so why don''t we hide?


    Diaomeier turned to look at the door and said, "You two come in!"


    They looked at each other and entered the villa awkwardly.


    "Master..."


    "Tell me, which side are you on?" Diaomeier pointed at Hong ling and said, "Are you helping her or us?!"


    "This..." Situ Mo was a little more generous. He had been a devil of the situ family since he was a child. When did he encounter such a thing?


    Wang Haoran stepped forward and said with a smile, "Master, shall we not participate in this? Can''t we remain neutral?"


    "Neutral?" Diaomeier said with a dark face, "Hehe, Hao Ran, have you forgotten who helped you chase Qimeng before? Now that I need someone, you tell me to stay neutral?"


    "Well..." Wang Haoran said with a sad face, "How long ago was this? Besides, Qimeng is my teacher now, Mrs. Mink, can you stop making things difficult for us? I think master really has something important to say. If you eavesdrop on me and let master know, I''m afraid..."


    Hong ling said expressionless, "If you want to do something, go out!"


    "Well, that''s what you said!"


    The girls left the villa one after another, and Situ Mo wiped the cold sweat off his forehead. At first, he envied Qin Kun for having so many beautiful women, but now, he really didn''t dare to think about it.


    As the saying goes, there are more women and more right and wrong.


    "Senior, are you sure this is all right?"


    Wang Haoran coughed twice, looked around and whispered, "It''s none of our business. If we get involved, we''ll only die worse. Listen to your brother, let''s stay away!"


    "Thank you, senior brother. Senior brother has been taught..."


    "You''re welcome, you''re family, you should be..." Wang Haoran said, patting Situ Mo on the shoulder and grinning with satisfaction.


    In the room, Lucia looked at the woman on the floor in a daze, "Why did you bring her back?!"


    "I have something to ask her." Qin Kun squatted down and patted Yi Meina on the face, "Are you bloodlings underestimating me? You sent an earl to take someone away from me?"


    Lucia curled his lips, "You didn''t bring her back because she was pretty, did you? And she still smells like a man. You''re not giving her to..."


    "Cough, is it so obvious?" Qin Kun touched the bridge of his nose in embarrassment. It was an accident. He was just playing along.


    Lucia rolled his eyes and said, "You''re done. You''ve stirred up a hornet''s nest!"


    "Hmm?" Qin Kun looked at Lucia confusedly and said, "A hornet''s nest?"


    Lucia sighed helplessly, "Although Yi Meina is not the strongest among the earls, no one dares to provoke her. Why are you so direct?"


    "Because she has a great father?"


    "Because her husband is a prince of our bloodline!" Lucia rubbed his temple and said, "Didn''t I tell you before that bloodlings and humans cross and if they can''t assimilate each other, they will be infected with the smell of humans! I''m afraid she won''t be able to hide it even if she wants to!"


    Qin Kun grinned and said, "You mean your husband will come across the ocean to find me?"


    "Nonsense, what would you do if your woman gave you a green hat?" Lucia was completely speechless, but speaking of it, it was also Yi Meina''s bad luck to choose who was not good, but chose Qin Kun, such a freak.


    If those bloodlings dared to deal with Qin Kun, their brains would be squeezed by the door, or they wouldn''t even have brains when they went out! Otherwise, why would he do such a stupid thing?!


    Qin Kun said without thinking, "I''ll take that man''s head off!"


    "Isn''t that all? The one who dotes on his wife as much as you do, but Yi Meina is a little special, and he can''t control that much. If she assimilates you into a blood slave, that''s fine. But now she has failed, and you are the one who is unlucky!" Lucia frowned slightly and didn''t look very well.


    She knew that Qin Kun was strong, but their prince was probably stronger, right?


    After all, it was an old monster that had lived for thousands of years. She didn''t think Qin Kun was capable enough to fight a prince. She was surprised that he could bring Yi Meina back!


    "Hehe, when did I say I was going to let her go?" Qin Kun said as he took out a small bottle from the ring and placed it under Yi Meina''s nose.


    Yi Meina snorted, frowned and opened his eyes.


    Soon Yi Meina''s eyes fell on Lucia, "Traitor!"


    Qin Kun said casually, "Hey, is it really good to bully my woman like this in front of me?"


    "Although I fell into your hands, do you really think that if you catch me, she will be fine?" Yi Meina''s lips curled up in a seductive arc, and his eyes inadvertently glanced at a certain part of Qin Kun, "But now I seem to know why Lucia is willing to be a human woman."


    Lucia took a deep breath, "Earl Yi Meina, I never thought of betraying the bloodline, but I won''t go back with you!"


    "Do you have the right to choose?" Yi Meina sneered, "And this time, I''m just a soy sauce man. The moment you caught me here, you lost!"


    "Soy sauce?!" Lucia''s pupils shrank violently, "Your target isn''t me?" ...


    Yi Meina covered his mouth and chuckled, "Do you think too highly of yourself? What does it have to do with me if you''re pregnant with a human child? Do you think I''m free?"


    "Well, then you..."


    "Don''t worry, I can''t bear to kill such a special man." Yi Meina winked at Qin Kun and said, "Right?"

 Chapter 840 : The Past?

    This demon, Qin Kun had to admit, this woman was still very tasteful. If it were another man, he would have already pounced on this woman again.


    Yi Meina had been paying attention to Qin Kun''s expression, and when he saw his eyes on him, he deliberately twisted his soft body, showing his delicate body completely in front of Qin Kun.


    The recovery ability of the bloodlings was extremely strong, especially when they reached the earl level. Even if they were cut twice, they would instantly recover!


    Remembering the scene in the woods, Yi Meina licked his red lips subconsciously and his beautiful eyes fell on Qin Kun''s lower body.


    "Tell me, how many people are there with you?" Qin Kun raised Yi Meina''s face and said, "As long as you tell me, maybe I can consider not giving you to those people!"


    Do you think I''m afraid? Would you say that Ouba wanted to hand me over to the Dragon team? "Yi Meina pouted and winked at Qin Kun." If you say something nice to coax me, maybe I''ll say everything when I''m happy, but now you seem to be threatening me. I don''t like this kind of conversation..."


    Lucia frowned and stood in front of Qin Kun, "Don''t believe what she said!"


    "Are you jealous?" Yi Meina covered his mouth with a smile and said, "You don''t know. Just now, this bad guy was in the woods, but he was working very hard. I haven''t met such a strong man in a long time. He''s much better than that old thing in my family! How about I be your lover?"


    "Shut up!" Lucia''s face was a little blue. She knew that Yi Meina was deliberately provoking her, but the thought of Qin Kun having that kind of relationship with Yi Meina made her feel like she was holding her breath in her chest!


    Qin Kun did not waste any time with Yi Meina and released another bloodling.


    "Roar!" The bloodling was a little stunned when he appeared, but when he saw Qin Kun, his pupils shrank, and he opened his mouth and pounced on Qin Kun.


    "Looking for death?!" Qin Kun grabbed the bloodling by the neck and pressed it against the wall, making a dull noise.


    Lucia couldn''t bear to turn her head. In any case, these were her kind. If she had a choice, she really didn''t want to see anyone die because of her!


    "If you want to kill it, kill it." Yi Meina''s little face was filled with indifference, "These waste, even a level a superpower can not deal with it. Such waste, to keep it is a waste of air, it is better to die."


    Qin Kun grinned and began to exert force with his big hands. The bloodling''s face became redder and redder, and his eyes looked at Yi Meina with difficulty, wanting to open their mouths and say something.


    "In that case, I won''t waste my time on him."


    "Wait a minute!"


    "No!"


    Lucia and Yi Meina spoke almost at the same time. Qin Kun''s big hand paused, "What''s wrong? You want to ask him for mercy?"


    The blood clan in Qin Kun''s hands stared at Qin Kun with red eyes and hatred. Suddenly, there was an open flame on his body, which instantly wrapped the blood clan in it.


    Qin Kun frowned and threw the bloodling into a corner. After a few breaths, the bloodling had completely turned into ashes.


    Where the bloodling disappeared, there was also a silver substance.


    "Is this silver powder?" Qin kun touched something on the ground with his hand, and his expression was playful, "I was just trying to scare you. Why do you think so hard?"


    Yi Meina stood up from the ground and lost his smile, "Are you really not going to let me go?"


    "Let you go? Let you do those outrageous things again?" Qin Kun took out half a box of cigarettes from his arms, lit one and took two puffs, "Normally, I wouldn''t kill a woman, but there are different situations. I heard that the senior members of your bloodline have been exposed to the sun for a short time, even to the level of a prince, and can become like ordinary people. Am I right?"


    "What are you going to do?" Yi Meina''s small face was slightly heavy. She didn''t know if it was an illusion. When she faced this human, she actually had a feeling that she couldn''t see through it.


    Her ability was not in cultivation, but rather, her five senses were extremely acute. Even when facing her husband, she would not have such an impenetrable feeling!


    "Nothing? I''m just curious. Do bloodlings like you care about your looks as well?" Qin Kun took out a bundle of rope from the ring, "You said, if I tie you to the roof of the villa and wait for the sun to shine on you tomorrow, how long can you last?"


    Yi Meina''s face changed, but he still forced a smile and said, "I know you can''t bear to do this to a little woman like me. This is not a man''s job. Maybe you can think of other ways to conquer me. Maybe it will have an unexpected effect?"


    "Snap!"


    The slap was so clear and sweet that even Qin Kun was a little confused.


    "You hit me?" Yi Meina''s pupils quickly turned red, and Lucia''s eyes were filled with malice.


    Unfortunately, now that she was under the roof, even if she was dissatisfied, she did not dare to fight with Lucia here!


    Although she was only one step away from becoming a marquis, she was still not sure that she could escape from this man. She was not one of those idiots, because there was a command in the clan that she would love even if it was destroyed.


    In her opinion, there was no need for such a stupid bloodling to survive!


    Lucia blushed and turned to qin kun, "If you touch this woman again, you will never touch me again! You don''t want to see this child again!"


    (¡Ñ O ¡Ñ) ...


    Qin Kun watched Lucia leave the room in a huff and coughed twice. This woman had never been upset about who he was with. Why did Yi Meina have to be like a different person?


    "Didn''t you just rob her of a man? As for holding such a grudge?" Yi Meina pouted and looked at Qin Kun with a slightly aggrieved look, but in her heart she wished she could cut that bitch into pieces immediately!


    "A man?" Qin Kun narrowed his eyes and a trace of displeasure flashed across his face.


    Even though it was only for a moment, the computer was still captured by Yi Meina. It seemed that this man cared a lot about his women.


    She knew, how could a person not have a weakness? So these women are the weakness of this man!


    "Of course, didn''t Lucia tell you? She was married! There was once a very lovely daughter, but unfortunately, the little one was discovered, thrown into the sun, and burned to death alive."


    Get married? Daughter?!


    Qin Kun frowned involuntarily, but it didn''t seem strange to think about the long lifespan of the bloodlings.

 Chapter 841 Prince?

    What''s more, he never cared about his woman''s past. Lucia was like this, Hu Mei was like this, he cared more about each other''s future.


    As long as his women didn''t do anything wrong to him, he would never abandon any of them!


    "What''s wrong? She''s had a few other men. I know all about them. Do you want to hear them? I can tell you." Yi Meina continued to provoke Qin Kun, but soon she was disappointed, because from beginning to end, there was only a trace of displeasure in Qin Kun''s eyes, as if it did not make her more angry!


    "You''re very smart!" Qin Kun grabbed Yi Meina by the neck and pressed her against the wall, "But unfortunately, I''m not as angry as you think. Am I disappointed?"


    "You..." Yi Meina clutched Qin Kun''s wrist tightly, afraid that he would be so excited that he would crush himself to death!


    "So, have you considered it?" Qin Kun moved his neck, "I have to say, you know how to use people''s hearts, and you can see that my weakness is these women. Am I right?"


    "You..." Yi Meina breathed a little fast. She could clearly feel Qin Kun''s grip on her neck tightening again. It wasn''t that her cultivation had broken through. She might have suffocated and died by now!


    Is this man really going to kill himself?!


    "No, no!" Yi Meina finally felt what fear was, because she clearly saw a huge Shadow behind the man''s ear.


    The strong murderous air made it difficult for her to breathe.


    "Boom!"


    A loud noise came from outside the villa, followed by Great White''s angry roar!


    "They''re here!" Yi Meina looked up and let out a piercing scream. Qin Kun put Yi Meina into the ring without hesitation. He moved to the window and jumped down!


    Diaomeier, Hong ling and the others also heard the noise and ran out from behind the villa in some embarrassment.


    "You guys are..." Qin Kun saw the torn clothes of the girls, their messy hair, and their heads were a little square.


    "Master." Hong ling looked down guiltily, not daring to look directly at Qin Kun.


    Diaomeier''s face was also a little bruised, but the wound was not serious. He looked straight at her with a bruise and his eyes were also blue, "Boss, didn''t you offend someone again?"


    "Roar!" Great White stomped on the ground and sent a bloodling close to him flying out. His fists pounded on his chest, making a series of muffled sounds.


    Qin Kun''s face was solemn and he sensed the situation around him. There were hundreds of bloodlings who came to attack at night!


    When did Jiangcheng have so many bloodlings?!


    When these bloodlings got closer, Qin Kun saw clearly that they were more blood slaves than bloodlings!


    And these blood slaves seemed to be a little different from what he had seen before!


    These bloodlings are faster and more explosive!


    Qin kun did not look back, "All of you go into the villa! Close all the windows and doors!"


    "Master, I''ll stay and help you!" Situ Mo didn''t know what had happened, but this was the first time he had seen Qin Kun show such a serious expression.


    But by comparison, he was more used to Qin Kun''s face when he was in the ancient martial arts world, at least so that his heart could be more balanced!


    But on the plane back, for the first time, he saw Qin Kun''s real face, much better than himself.


    Especially when he knew that his master was only two or three years older than himself, he suffered tens of thousands of critical hits!


    If the plane wasn''t too high, he would have jumped off it...


    "I''ll stay too!" Wang Haoran''s eyes were full of war. This was his first battle, so he couldn''t lose his master''s face!


    "Boss, I''m coming too!"


    "And me!"


    Qin Kun looked at the women and said, "Hao Ran and Situ Mo stay, and the rest of the people go back to the villa!"


    "But boss..."


    "I''ll let you in!"


    "Quack quack." A strange laugh reached everyone''s ears. A slender figure slowly descended from the sky. The man had blonde hair and blue eyes. He was tall and straight, with a black cloak draped over his back.


    On his back were two purple bat wings flapping gently with strange runes.


    Qin Kun narrowed his eyes. He could clearly feel that the strength of the blood clan in front of him was not much weaker than himself. If he had guessed correctly, this should be one of the two princes of the blood clan!


    But he wasn''t sure that this bloodling was Yi Meina''s old flame.


    What a sweet taste! "The blond man took a deep breath and looked greedily at the girls." I didn''t expect so many tonics to be gathered here! If I suck your blood, maybe I''ll have a chance to hit a higher level, or maybe! How about I give you a chance? I want you to give up your resistance, and I can grant you immortality! This is an opportunity that you humans have always dreamed of, how about it? Do you want to think about it?"


    "Elder sister Diao, let''s go in!" Qimeng said to the women behind him, "Sisters, I know you want to help, but I hope you still listen to eldest brother Qin and don''t let him worry about us. As long as we protect ourselves, this is the greatest support for eldest brother Qin!"


    "Okay, I got it!" Diaomeier''s eyes suddenly lit up and pulled Fang Ping excitedly into the villa. They could not attack from a long distance, but fang ping could!


    This is a sharpshooter! With her around, she might be able to help Qin Kun!


    "Let''s go in!" Hong ling looked at the golden-haired man with a serious look. This golden-haired man should be far more powerful than them!


    As Qimeng said, their stalemate here will only distract Qin Kun, but instead, they will be passive. What they have to do now is to protect their own safety, not to distract Qin Kun!


    Compared to the outside of the villa, it was obvious that it would be safer inside, and if they were all together, there would be a way to take care of any special situation!


    "Ladies, don''t go!" The golden-haired man''s lips rose, "Do you really think a broken house can stop my blood slaves?"


    All of these blood slaves were transformed by him. If they were only compared to speed and strength, they were no less than ordinary bloodlings!


    In some ways, even stronger than the bloodlings!


    Because they had no fear, no thoughts of their own, as long as he said a word, even if it was death, they would not hesitate to rush up!


    "Hehe, you better take care of yourself first!" Qin Kun''s voice fell, and the Phantom started, leaving a shadow of his body in place and rushing towards the blond man!

 Chapter 842 : Garlic?

    Soon, the girls ran into the villa one after another. Hong ling turned to Wang Yuan and li hong and said, "You go and close all the windows upstairs and find two weapons that can protect yourself!"


    "Okay, we''re going!" Wang Yuan and Li Hong looked at each other, then hurried up to the second floor.


    Diaomeier curled his lips and said, "Fang Ping, I''ll see you soon!"


    "Leave it to me!" Fang Ping also had a bruise on the corner of his mouth. He turned his head and glared at Moye, then went upstairs angrily.


    The division of labor among the women was clear, and they found what they could do. Only Jia Yingying stood there in a daze, "Well, what should I do?"


    She was the slowest of all the girls. She might be good at selling, but when she went to fight monsters, she felt her teeth tremble just thinking about it!


    "Yingying, just follow me!" Hong ling then put a silver knife into Jia Yingying''s hand, "If the fight really starts later, if I don''t care about you, you can stab them in the heart with this!"


    Jia Yingying''s face was pale and he bit his lower lip tightly. It took a long time before he nodded, "I, I won''t drag you down!"


    "Good job!" Hong ling patted Jia Yingying on the shoulder and said, "Help me close all the curtains on the first floor!"


    "Okay, I''ll go now!"


    With that, Jia Yingying ran to the french window alone and was about to reach out and grab the curtains.


    "Knock!" A ferocious face was pressed against the glass of the french window, and his scarlet eyes were fixed on Jia Yingying, his hands pounding on the french window as if he wanted to break through it!


    "Wow!" Before Jia Yingying could recover, Hong ling pulled the curtains and blocked the french windows, "Don''t worry, the villa is full of thick bulletproof glass. Even if the pistols can''t penetrate, it''s not easy for them to get in!"


    Jia Yingying froze in place, her eyes red. It wasn''t that she didn''t want to move, but that her legs were too weak to move!


    She was just an ordinary girl. When did she meet such a thing?


    "Yingying, are you okay?" Hong ling raised his hand and shook it in front of Jia Yingying, "Are you okay?"


    "Sister hong, I, I''m fine!" Jia Yingying''s face was pale and he forced a smile and said, "Go and get busy. Don''t worry about me!"


    Hong ling was a little worried about the upstairs. After making sure that the bloodlings couldn''t get in for a while, he said to Jia Yingying, "I''ll go upstairs and take a look. I''ll be down soon!"


    "Yes!" Jia Yingying nodded obediently.


    "Bang!"


    A dull gunshot came from the second floor, and Hong ling rushed to the second floor.


    Fang Ping was holding a silver sniper rifle in his hand, and almost every time he fired, a figure was shot out.


    "Beautiful!" Diaomeier said excitedly, "In this way, we can clean them up before they come in. Then we will be..."


    Fang Ping''s eyes were becoming more and more serious. She saw with her own eyes the man who had been shot away by her sniper rifle, then climbed up from the ground and staggered towards the villa!


    "I''m afraid it''s not that simple!"


    ...


    Qin Kun was already at war with the blond man. They were so fast that even Situ Mo couldn''t keep up with them!


    "Get out of here!" Wang Haoran shouted angrily and punched a blood slave who was close to him several meters away!


    But soon the blood slave got up again and threw himself at him.


    "Senior, they can''t be killed! This is not the way to go on!" Situ Mo was in a daze, and the magic weapon started instantly. If these things continued to entangle him, he could only kill him in pain!


    "No killing!" Wang Haoran hugged the two blood slaves who rushed over and slammed their heads together, "They just lost their self-awareness and did not really die. Master said that as long as they killed the bloodlings who controlled them, they would come to their senses!"


    Situ mo frowned and reluctantly put away his magic weapon and joined the melee again.


    At this time, Qin Kun and the blond man had already met for hundreds of rounds. This was the first time that Qin Kun had met a strong opponent. If the opponent''s cultivation was divided according to the physical training environment, he would have reached the level of eight physical training levels at least!


    It also had wings and was extremely fast. Even Qin Kun had no idea how to deal with him for a while!


    "What a rich blood!" The blond man hovered in midair, flapping his wings and saying, "If I could suck your blood, I would definitely reach that level! By then, the entire bloodline will belong to prince Yibeila!"


    "Bah!" Qin Kun had a mocking look on his face and raised his middle finger high.


    A big mouse that can fly wants to suck his blood dry?


    "Hehe, it will be your honor to succeed me!" Prince Yibeila flapped his wings and said, "Give me your blood. I can give you a position below and above everyone else and make you a noble bloodling!"


    "Fart your dog! My master will not become a bloodling!" Wang Haoran shouted angrily and threw a dead blood slave into the air!


    Yibeila frowned and raised his hand to beat the blood slave into a Blood mist. His face darkened as he looked at Wang Haoran, "What are you? How dare you be so disrespectful to my prince!"


    "I''m your grandfather!" Wang Haoran''s voice fell and he stomped to the ground, charging into the air like a cannonball.


    Although Yibeila did not know Wang Haoran''s cultivation, his senses told him that the big man in front of him was not as good as himself.


    Seeing Wang Haoran charging in, he raised his hand, as if trying to block the punch.


    Idiot!


    Wang Haoran laughed coldly in his heart, and his fist went straight to Yibeila''s face with a hollow sound.


    But the next second, a sneer from the corner of Wang Haoran''s mouth stiffened, and the huge fist was firmly held in Yibeila''s hand.


    "How is that possible!"


    "Not bad!" Yibeila''s eyes became redder and redder, "Since you offered to come, let''s start with you!"


    Wang Haoran looked at the big mouth biting towards his neck, and immediately closed his eyes in fear and shouted for help, "Master, help me, this old thing has bad breath! It''s killing me!"


    Yibeila''s face stiffened when he heard Wang Haoran yelling. Did he have bad breath? When did he have bad breath?!


    However, he was not worried that qin kun would catch up with him. He had already sensed that Qin Kun''s strength and speed were above his own. The reason why he was able to deal with him for so long and remain undefeated was because he was in the air!


    This is the absolute advantage!


    Situ Mo stared into the air and said anxiously, "Master, brother..."


    "It''s okay, your senior brother isn''t that stupid!"


    "Hmm?"


    Sure enough, just as Qin Kun''s voice fell, Wang Haoran had already taken out a handful of garlic from his pocket and stuffed it into Yibeila''s mouth.

 Chapter 843 : Sacred Object?

    "What is it!" Yibeila threw Wang Haoran out, making a series of retching noises.


    Wang Haoran chuckled and said, "This is three thousand brands of garlic. How does it taste?"


    "Is senior so shady?" Situ mo swallowed his saliva. He had been sparring with Wang Haoran all this time and didn''t even know when he put a handful of garlic in his pocket.


    This operation is amazing!


    "What are you looking at me for?" Qin Kun glared at Situ Mo, "Do you think I taught you this?"


    Situ mo shrank his neck, "Master, I didn''t say anything!"


    Qin Kun looked at Wang Haoran with relief, "Your senior brother knows how to use his brain and adapt to circumstances. No one in this era will be as formal as you were a hundred years ago, dealing with enemies stronger than yourself. As long as you can win, what method you use is not so important anymore!"


    Situ Mo lowered his head, "The disciple has been taught!"


    "Why aren''t you dead yet?" Wang Haoran saw Yibeila look at him with a bitter look, and immediately felt his scalp numb. He ran back and said, "Master, garlic is not good!"


    "Damn human!" Yibeila flapped his wings and his blood-colored nails scratched Wang Haoran''s back.


    Qin Kun sneered and appeared in front of Wang Haoran in an instant. Before he could react, he grabbed his wrist with one hand and threw Wang Haoran behind him. Without looking back, he said, "Help them clean up the blood slaves. You don''t need to be here!"


    Wang Haoran took a few breaths and said loudly, "Master le! We''re going to help!"


    "Want to go?" Yibeila flapped his wings and showed his sharp fangs again.


    "Your opponent is here." Qin Kun said lazily, "Do you really think I can''t do anything about you if you have a pair of broken wings?"


    As the words fell, the Jiuyou tin shield appeared in front of Qin Kun and spun around Qin Kun at a very slow speed.


    Yibeila looked at Qin Kun warily. He had almost taken out the belongings from the bottom of the box, but he still did not take any advantage of this man. It seemed that he was still at a disadvantage!


    He was the blood prince, but he ended up being eaten by a human!


    The shield beside Qin Kun, in particular, made him feel a great threat. Fortunately, the other party''s treasures seemed to be defensive, and the threat to it was limited.


    Besides, what could a shield do to him? Could this shield still fly?


    But the next second, earl Yibeila''s eyes widened as the shield actually flew towards him. Looking at the bigger and bigger shield, Yibeila punched with five fingers and rained heavily on the Jiuyou tin shield, making a dull sound.


    The Jiuyou tin shield stood motionless in front of Yibeila and was punched hundreds of times in the blink of an eye, leaving no trace.


    "What the hell is this!" Yibeila''s last punch landed on the Jiuyou tin shield, and he was bounced out because of the huge shock force. Fortunately, his distance was high enough, otherwise, he would have been light if he had fallen to the ground...


    With his strength, even the alloy shield could be pierced by him, but he had just used all his strength, but he could not shake the shield in the slightest!


    "Bang!"


    Just as Yibeila was distracted, a dull gunshot rang out. Yibeila''s pupils shrank. Two bat wings blocked his body and protected his body inside.


    "Yes!" Inside the villa, Diaomeier jumped up excitedly, but soon the smile on her face froze.


    The bullet did hit Yibeila, but the bullet did not penetrate the pair of wings. Instead, it was firmly embedded inside.


    "How is that possible?!" Fang Ping''s face was filled with disbelief. How could a sniper rifle not break through at such a close distance? The wings of this bloodling are even more useful than bulletproof vests. Can we have fun together?


    Yibeila''s handsome features had been twisted together and his eyes were fixed on the second floor of the villa, "Human, how dare you hurt me!"


    "I''ll do it!" Diaomeier took the sniper rifle and raised his hand to shoot, but it missed a lot. The bullet almost grazed Yibeila''s face.


    Even Yibeila was a little confused. He almost got his head blown off?


    Before Yibeila could regain his senses, a fear from the bottom of his heart woke him up. He was a blood prince who had lived for thousands of years, and his sense of hearing and smell was 40 times that of ordinary humans. His body instinctively leaned back and a blood-colored dagger whistled past his nose.


    "You are despicable!"


    "Really?"


    Not good! When Yibeila heard the sound, his face suddenly changed, but it was too late to dodge.


    "Boom!"


    Yibeila felt as if he had been hit by a minivan, and a huge force directly knocked him down from midair. In an instant, he was embedded in the ground, creating a human-shaped hole.


    When Qin Kun fell, the Jiuyou tin shield had already appeared at his feet, allowing him to firmly step on it.


    "You want to die!" Yibeila suddenly let out a shrill cry. Wang Haoran and Situ Mo almost covered their ears at the same time, and a pained look appeared on their faces.


    Yibeila''s face was beginning to turn even whiter, and his body was emitting a faint red glow, giving off a strong smell of blood.


    The blood slaves around the villa''s eyes were red and they began to rush towards the villa.


    "What nonsense!" The ghost behind Qin Kun lifted the Blood sword in his hand and slashed it down at Yibeila.


    Yibeila''s eyes narrowed, and a silver cup blocked his face. It actually resisted the Blood sword''s attack, but there was also a huge gap in the silver cup, and the silver light was completely dimmed. It was estimated that it was not far from being scrapped...


    "Interesting!" Qin Kun''s eyes lingered on the silver cup for a moment. Although the Blood sword was not a physical entity, it was much sharper than the Blood sword. And as his cultivation improved, it seemed that there had been quite a change in the deity of death.


    This silver cup was able to block the full force of the Blood sword, at least at the level of a medium grade magic weapon, but he did not feel any spiritual fluctuations on it.


    Could it be that besides the magic weapon, the Treasure, there were treasures he didn''t know about?


    "This..." Yibeila was also a little silly, staring straight at the silver cup in front of him, his heart bleeding!


    The holy grail, the holy grail has been cut!


    This was one of the three sacred objects of their bloodline. This set of treasures was originally a set, and it was only one of them to be safeguarded.

 Chapter 844 Blood Escape!

    But now that the holy grail is broken, doesn''t that mean that the holy things can''t be gathered together?!


    "How could this be?"


    Qin Kun would not stay here with Yibeila in a daze. The ghost behind him slashed down again, and two blood slaves suddenly rushed up and blocked Yibeila''s body.


    The two bloodlings turned into Blood mist in an instant, and the strong smell of blood woke Yibeila up from his trance. He grabbed the holy grail and started to retreat quickly, trying to distance himself from Qin Kun!


    "If you want to leave now, will it be a little late?"


    Before Qin Kun could leave, Yibeila turned around and raised his hand, "Wait, maybe we can talk!"


    "Talk?" Qin Kun sneered and looked at the blood slaves behind him, "Is this your sincerity?"


    Yibeila took a deep look at Qin Kun and made another sound. All the blood slaves stopped and slowly gathered behind Yibeila.


    "No more fighting?" Diaomeier took out a pair of binoculars from nowhere and looked down at the scene. He curled his lips and said, "When did boss become so indecisive? Shouldn''t he kill them and talk?"


    Fang Ping rubbed his temples, "If they die, what else is there to say?"


    Diaomeier had an epiphany, "You seem to be right, too?"


    ..."


    In the hall of the villa, Jia Yingying''s little face was pale. When he saw the blood slaves retreating, he sat down on the ground and the knife in his hand fell to the side.


    The huge floor-to-ceiling windows were already riddled with cracks, as if they were about to explode at any moment.


    The blood slaves were so powerful that every time they hit a falling window, they would make a muffled noise. It was estimated that if they persisted for a while, the french windows and the doors of the villa would not be able to withstand their impact and break down!


    But they actually left!


    "Yingying, are you okay?" Hong ling ran down from the second floor covered in blood. She had been responsible for the safety of the roof just now. Fortunately, there were a lot of silverware in the villa, otherwise, there was really no way to kill those blood slaves!


    "I''m fine!" Jia Yingying stood up with Hong ling''s help, "Sister hong, they, how did they go?"


    Hong ling raised his hand and patted Jia Yingying on the forehead, "Isn''t it good to leave? Do you still want to go shopping with them?"


    Jia Yingying shuddered at the thought of the grim-faced blood slaves and went shopping. If they did come back, she would be the first one to lie down...


    "Well, don''t worry about it. Come up with me!" Hong ling took Jia Yingying to her room and stood in front of the window to see Qin Kun and Yibeila.


    "Eldest brother Qin, is he okay?" Jia Yingying looked out the window worriedly. It was a little far away. She couldn''t hear what they were saying, but it looked like they were talking.


    Hong ling looked out with complicated eyes and said, "Don''t worry, master is fine. They can''t hurt master!" ...


    "Really? That''s good!" Jia Yingying patted her chest and looked at Hong ling." Sister hong, why do you keep calling eldest brother Qin master?" Didn''t he already make you change your address?"


    "Well..." Hong ling blushed a little and smiled, "Maybe he''s used to it."


    Jia Yingying stopped asking and looked out the window again.


    Under the moonlight, Qin Kun lit a cigarette and took a puff, "You want to leave without grabbing anyone? When I was at the market, you came whenever you wanted, and you left whenever you wanted?"


    "You killed so many of my blood slaves! What else do you want!" Yibeila''s face was livid. He had already given in and decided to give up trying to catch Lucia, but this human was still relentless. Did he really think he was a soft persimmon?


    "Hehe, you killed so many people in the city, and now you want to leave. Do you really think there is such a good thing in the world?" Qin Kun looked at the bloodlings behind Yibeila. There were at least a dozen of them with black hair. He didn''t know where he found these people, but even the police didn''t notice them!


    I don''t think it''s from this city. If it''s outside the city, as long as it hasn''t been missing for too long, no one will look for it, which makes sense.


    "What do you want?" Yibeila resisted the anger in his heart, and he wanted to tear Qin Kun into pieces, but this man was too evil, especially the Shadow behind him, which made him feel like he was kowtowing!


    He was the prince of the bloodline. He had lived for thousands of years and was looked up to by others, but now he was transferred here...


    "Give me that cup of yours and let these blood slaves go. Maybe I can let you leave alive!" Qin Kun was a little amused, "This is your last chance. Of course, if you want to leave your head behind, I will be happier!"


    "Are you a demon?!" Yibeila resisted the urge to spurt blood, "Even if I let them go, do you think they will be the same as before?"


    The killing spirit behind Qin Kun suddenly opened his eyes, and the strong killing spirit made Yibeila''s face even paler.


    "Will you stay together or will you let them go?"


    "Well, that''s what you said. Don''t regret it!" Yibeila released a group of blood slaves in front of Qin Kun, and the remaining dozens of bloodlings fell to the ground and fainted.


    When they woke up again, they would regain their consciousness. As for how to deal with them, Qin Kun had no idea, but in any case, there were many of his own people among these bloodlings, and he could not stand by and watch them die like this.


    "Can I go now?" Yibeila''s face was so gloomy that it was about to drip water. These bloodlings wasted a lot of his blood, and now they let him go, making him feel extremely painful!


    Qin Kun nodded happily, "Of course! You can go now!"


    Yibeila frowned, seemingly distrustful of Qin Kun. After giving him some distance, he gave Qin Kun a resentful look and then flew his wings into the night sky.


    Just as Yibeila was about to disappear into the night sky, a lightsaber shot up into the sky and pierced Yibeila''s chest in an instant.


    "Poof..."


    Yibeila looked down at the blood hole in his body, and there was an incredulous look in his eyes. Fortunately, the lightsaber did not penetrate his heart, or else the blow would have turned him into ashes.


    Seeing the lightsaber return and fly towards him again, Yibeila suddenly burst into a blinding red light and ran away.


    "It''s a blood escape!" Lucia, who happened to see this on the second floor, had a surprised look on his small face.


    Only marquess and princes could use this blood escape, and this life-saving skill was extremely exhausting every time, and she did not expect Yibeila to come personally!

 Chapter 845 : No Rashness!

    And looking at him, he seemed a little afraid of Qin Kun, but how could that be?


    The prince was already the most powerful being in their bloodline, and it was incredible that he could escape from Qin Kun''s injuries!


    Lucia lowered her head and touched her bulging belly. What kind of man was she looking for?


    In the courtyard of the villa, the rest of the bloodlings saw Yibeila disappear into the sky alone and began to run around, but not far away. They had become Blood mist. The lightsabers penetrated the last bloodlings and returned to Qin Kun. They circled around Qin Kun a few times. A necklace fell from the lightsaber and landed in Qin Kun''s hand.


    "What is this?" Qin Kun played with the necklace in his hand, and a curious look appeared on his face. The necklace looked ordinary, and the red stone on it was like blood!


    There was a faint fragrance on it. Did prince Yibeila leave it behind?


    Forget it. It''s better to ask Lucia later. Maybe she''ll know something. She puts away the necklace and Qin Kun looks at the blood slaves on the ground.


    "Let''s go, we''re going down!" Diaomeier ran out of the villa excitedly.


    The girls followed suit one after another. Lucia walked in the back, his eyes a little complicated, his head lowered, and he didn''t know what to write.


    "Boss, you are so awesome!" Diaomeier jumped directly onto Qin Kun''s body, his two small hands tightly wrapped around his neck, and kissed him twice on his face, "Boss, I''m going to give you a monkey tonight!"


    "Come down."


    "I don''t!" Diaomeier rubbed against Qin Kun''s face, pouted, and looked at him with a sad face.


    Qimeng came to the blood slaves and tested their noses, "Eldest brother Qin, these are still breathing. How do we deal with them?"


    Qin Kun looked at Lucia behind him and said, "What do you think we should do with them?"


    "I don''t know either!" Lucia shook his head, "They are no longer human beings. They are not real bloodlings. They will disappear when they meet the sun. They will never be able to surpass! This is the curse of our bloodlings!"


    "You mean, your bloodlings don''t have souls?" Qin Kun had a strange look in his eyes. Could he live without a soul?


    Lucia looked up and explained, "It''s not like this. We have souls, but when we die, our bodies will burn themselves and burn together with our souls!"


    "Tsk tsk, then you are too miserable!" Diaomeier laughed and said, "Why don''t you join our team? I''ll protect you. I promise no one will hurt you again. How about that?"


    Qin Kun raised his eyebrows and said, "What team?"


    "Eh!" Diaomeier jumped down from Qin Kun and covered his mouth. He was so excited that he let it slip!


    "Honey, we''ll talk to you about this later." Zhao Yuan came to Qin Kun and said, "Why don''t we see what they should do first? Letting them lie here is not a solution after all!"


    Qin Kunduo looked at Zhao Yuan twice, "You have a way?"


    "There is a way!" Zhao Yuan took Qin Kun''s arm and stuck his whole body on Qin Kun''s body, "But I can tell you something, and you have to promise me something!"


    "What is it?"


    Zhao Yuan leaned over to Qin Kun''s ear and whispered something, then blushed and looked at Qin Kun expectantly, as if waiting for his answer.


    "What are you talking about?" Diaomeier wanted to eavesdrop, but he didn''t hear anything, "What are you talking about? It''s mysterious!"


    Qin Kun chuckled, "Okay, I promise. Tell me what you can do!"


    "I think we can handle them!" Zhao Yuan walked over to the blood slaves and looked at them, "When they wake up, I can give them a choice. If they want to stay, I can tell grandpa to form a team and only live in the dark! If they don''t want to, I''ll arrange for someone to send them out of here and to europe. As for what will happen, it has nothing to do with us!"


    Qin Kun thought about it for a while and said, "It sounds good, but they are all blood slaves. They need blood to feed. Are you sure you can raise so many people?"


    There were at least 30 blood slaves lying on the ground, and more than a dozen of them were probably people nearby. It seemed that they had just turned into blood slaves, and even the wounds on their necks had not completely healed!


    Blood slaves are not even considered a bloodling. Although they have great explosive power and speed, their self-healing ability is considered their weak point. It will take at least ten days and a half months for such wounds to heal, right?


    "You don''t have to worry about that. As long as you agree, I have a way!" Zhao Yuan winked at Qin Kun and said, "And you promised me that you wouldn''t be a rascal!"


    "No, what are you whispering about?" Diaomeier had already guessed something in her heart when she saw Zhao Yuan''s shy face, but she didn''t hear anything, and her curiosity was already bursting!


    Qin Kun hesitated for a moment, "Let them stay. I''ll inform Su Rou later and let her check the information about these people. The rest is up to you!"


    "Thank you, hubby!" Zhao Yuan smacked a kiss on Qin Kun''s face and said happily, "So I''ll go up and wait for you now?"


    "Go ahead."


    "Yes!" Zhao Yuan turned around and blinked at Diaomeier before running into the villa.


    Diaomeier was so angry that his eyes almost popped out. He was not particular. It was too much for him to think of his sister and take it all by himself.


    Qin Kun looked at the messy yard and turned to the girls, "Clean up the yard and don''t leave any marks!"


    "Master!"


    "Got it, kiss eldest brother!"


    "Yeah." Qin Kun saw Lucia looking absent-minded, grabbed her little hand and led her into the villa.


    Diaomeier stomped his foot, "How can boss do this? He won''t let go of a pregnant woman and won''t accompany me. That''s too much!"


    "If you want me to tell you, you should change the way!" Fang Ping did not know where to find a rag and carefully wiped the sniper rifle in his hand.


    "I don''t believe it!" Diaomeier suddenly thought of something, then hugged Fang Ping''s arm and said, "Pingping, are you still handing yourself over to the boss? How about I give you a hand?"


    Fang Ping''s face turned red in a flash, and his eyes dodged a little, "Who wants to sleep with him? Go to sleep on your own. Don''t involve me!"


    "You''re blushing like this and you won''t admit it!" Diaomeier said with a cheap smile, "As long as you want, I promise the boss will take you 100 %. How about it? Think about it?"

 Chapter 846 Blood Essence!

    "Not interested!"


    "Don''t go, we''re talking!" Diaomeier chased after her relentlessly. Anyway, she had made up her mind to let Fang Ping climb onto Qin Kun''s bed successfully.


    Only in this way can they get closer to each other''s strength. Zhao yuan and ling er are both kind of unruly masters. On the surface, she is the leader now, but mink girl understands that this is just that they haven''t tried to compete yet.


    Fang Ping should be the easiest and least scheming of the three girls, so no matter what, she had to train Fang Ping to be her own person!


    As for the current situation, the force seems to be a little evenly matched, it is impossible to force it, so to soften it? Their biggest advantage should be Fang Ping.


    From what she knew about Qin Kun, as long as Fang Ping wore something revealing and took the initiative, Qin Kun would definitely eat her up without hesitation, so that Fang Ping could officially join their small team.


    As for now, Fang Ping is at most a peripheral, not qualified to participate in this woman''s struggle!


    However, she firmly believed that sooner or later, Fang Ping would be their boss''s woman, and now it was only a matter of time, of course, if she needed help, she would definitely spare no effort to push!


    ..."


    At this moment in the room, Lucia was afraid to look directly at Qin Kun. His eyes were dim and lifeless, as if he had been stimulated by something.


    "Are you blaming me for killing those bloodlings?" Qin Kun raised Lucia''s little face and said, "They killed so many people, don''t they deserve to die?"


    "I understand! They deserve to die!" Lucia bit her lip and looked up at Qin Kun after a long time, "But I''ve hurt a lot of people. Why didn''t you just kill me? And bring me back? Just because I''m pregnant with your child?"


    Qin Kun kissed her soft lips, "You want me to kill you?"


    "I don''t know." Lucia''s eyelids were lowered. She had always felt that she had no feelings for Qin Kun, but when he left here, she often wondered what he was doing. Was he in danger or was he hurt?


    Sometimes she really felt like she was crazy to care about the death of her enemy!


    Now even she couldn''t tell whether she was in love with this man or whether she should hate him for killing her friend!


    "Did you go back on your word?" Qin Kun let go of Lucia''s little face, "If you don''t want to stay here, after you give birth, I can give you your freedom. You can go anywhere you want. I won''t make things difficult for you!"


    Lucia opened her mouth and swallowed back what she had said. In fact, she didn''t know how to answer Qin Kun. If she could really think it through, maybe she wouldn''t be so upset.


    "Well, I promised you that I would give you time to think about it. You don''t have to answer me in a hurry." Qin Kun took out the necklace from the ring seed and said, "By the way, what is this?"


    "Blood essence?!" Lucia widened his eyes, grabbed the necklace and sniffed at it, "That''s right, it''s really blood! Where did you get this necklace?!"


    Qin Kun took the "Blood essence" and looked at it over and over again, "Is it precious?"


    "Of course it''s precious!" Lucia stared at the blood essence tightly and said, "This blood essence is also considered the most precious treasure of our blood clan. Even in the entire blood clan, there are only seven pieces! It looks like Yibeila fell here!"


    "What''s the use of this thing?"


    "Oh, don''t bite with your mouth!" Lucia saw qin kun put it in his mouth and was shocked. He quickly grabbed the blood essence back, "This thing melts at the entrance. Do you want to be called explosive? Even Yibeila wouldn''t dare eat it directly!"


    Qin Kun coughed dryly, "Why are you so nervous? I just wanted to try..."


    "In fact, this blood essence should be similar to the spirit in your martial arts for our bloodlings. But if this blood essence is absorbed by humans, there are no benefits. It may even affect our own cultivation. This blood essence is the life essence of all the princes of our bloodlings! With it, an ordinary bloodling should be able to reach the marquis level in less than five years! If I could give him fifty years, I might even become the next prince!"


    "That sounds like a good lie, but it''s not necessary." Qin Kun touched the bridge of his nose and said, "In that case, I''ll give you this."


    "Give it to me?!" Lucia looked up in astonishment, "Why?"


    "Do I need a reason to give my own woman stuff?" Qin Kun pinched Lucia''s little face, "Also, what I just said is still true. I won''t force you to stay or leave. Of course, I still want you to stay. No matter what happened to you, whether you were married or not, or even have other children, I..."


    Lucia was a little touched at first, but the more he listened, the more he raised something wrong, "Wait a minute, what child did you just say? What are you married to?"


    "Cough, nothing! Just pretend I didn''t say anything. You should rest early." Qin Kun was about to run away when Lucia stopped him before he left the house.


    "What do you mean by what you just said?" Lucia said angrily, "When did I get married and have other children? This is my first child!"


    Qin Kun was slightly stunned, "Hmm? First?"


    "Is it someone else..." Lucia seemed to remember something and said with a slightly unkind face, "It''s Yi Meina, isn''t it?"


    "Of course not, I''m just making an analogy!" Qin Kun carefully put his arm around Lucia and the hot thug placed it on her bulging belly, "Don''t think so much. I don''t care what others say. Even if you really mail it, I can pretend that nothing happened. What I want is the future!"


    Lucia lowered her eyelids and nodded her head, "I understand that even if I wasn''t with you, I wouldn''t be looking for another man! Especially with this child, I''m afraid even if I wanted to, I wouldn''t be able to do it..."


    "This is the best." Qin Kun smiled with satisfaction, then stretched and walked to the door without looking back, "Go to bed early."


    The door closed and the room instantly quieted down. Lucia stared blankly in the direction of the door for a long time before he looked back and carefully held the blood essence in his hands!


    She found herself increasingly unaware of this man. Although this blood essence was not good for humans, it was priceless in the eyes of the bloodlings!


    Yibeila should soon find out about the loss of the blood essence and come back for it sooner or later. As long as Qin Kun is willing, this blood essence should be able to get a lot of benefits from Yibeila!

 Chapter 847 : Process?

    If the other bloodlings knew, they would be willing to pay a great price to get the blood essence back!


    Lucia took a deep breath and placed the blood essence in his chest. A smile slowly appeared at the corner of his mouth.


    Qin Kun had already entered Zhao Yuan''s room by now. On the big bed, Zhao Yuan was wearing a very sexy pajama and looked at Qin Kun with a red face. When he saw him come in, he even hooked his finger.


    Qin Kun grinned. Although he didn''t really like Zhao Yuan''s personality, he had to admit that Zhao Yuan was definitely in the top three of all his women in terms of face and figure!


    Angel face, devil figure, and Zhao Yuan''s special, it can be called a peerless beauty!


    "Hubby." Zhao Yuan saw Qin Kun coming over and knelt down on the edge of the bed. He put his hand around his neck and gave him a kiss.


    Qin Kun, being teased by the ear, was all hot and dry. He grabbed Zhao Yuan by the waist and said, "You little demon."


    "Honey, don''t you like it?" Zhao Yuan leaned against Qin Kun''s ear and said angrily, "You promised me. I want a baby too. I think the baby we gave birth to must be the most beautiful!"


    "Want it?" Qin Kun carried Zhao Yuan into the bathroom and said, "It depends on your performance!"


    "You''re dead!"


    ..."


    Outside the door, Diaomeier pressed himself against the door and almost broke a mouthful of silver teeth. That''s it?


    Why hasn''t Qin Kun looked at himself recently? Is he losing his charm?


    Diaomeier looked down at the huge bank in front of her chest. It''s not smaller than Zhao Yuan. Isn''t it just a little shorter? Do you want to be treated so badly?


    "Elder sister Diao, what are you eavesdropping on?" Qimeng came behind Diaomeier at some point and asked curiously.


    When Diaomeier heard the voice behind him, he was so scared that he almost jumped up. When he saw it was Qimeng, he took a long breath and whispered, "Qimeng, you scared me to death! There''s no sound when you walk!"


    "No way, I came here fair and square!" Qimeng leaned over to the door to eavesdrop on what was going on inside, and her face turned red instantly, "Elder sister Diao, how could you eavesdrop on something like this?"


    "I didn''t eavesdrop!" Diaomeier looked a little unnatural and said, "By the way, Qimeng, boss dotes on you so much. Did he tell you anything about me?"


    Qimeng was puzzled, "What is it?"


    "Yes, it''s about me!" Diaomeier looked at Qimeng expectantly. After all, she had been with Qin Kun for so many years, and she had entered the school earlier than these girls. How could she have mentioned herself to them?


    Before she met Qin Kun, she walked everywhere as a scenic spot. Why did she feel like she didn''t exist after only two years?


    "Well..." Qimeng thought about it carefully, then shook his head awkwardly.


    Diaomeier''s eyes widened, "Not a single bit? Even if you throw it away?"


    "I don''t think so." Qimeng said apologetically, "I''m sorry, elder sister Diao. I really don''t know. It was the first time I saw you that I knew you. Although eldest brother Qin didn''t mention you to us, I think eldest brother Qin must care about you very much! Can you stop thinking about it?"


    "The boss didn''t mention me..." Diaomeier''s face was glazed over. She tried so hard to please Qin Kun, how could she be so non-existent?


    Even Zhao Yuan''s violent temper had succeeded. What was wrong with her?


    "Elder sister Diao, are you okay?"


    "Ignore me and leave me alone." Diaomeier waved his hand and went back to his room in a daze.


    Qimeng stuck out his tongue and blinked innocently. Did he say something wrong just now?


    "Bad guy!"


    Hearing the sound coming from inside the room, Qimeng shrank his neck and his face became redder. He peeked around to make sure there was no one. Then he put his little head against the door.


    The next morning, Qin Kun was awakened by a ringtone and picked up the phone without looking at it.


    "Qin Kun, where are you?" Su Rou''s anxious voice came from the phone.


    "What''s wrong?"


    "Come to the police station, I have an important discovery!"


    Zhao Yuan opened his eyes in a daze and said, "Honey, whose phone is it? So noisy!"


    Su Rou heard Zhao Yuan''s voice on the other side of the phone, and his face darkened instantly, "No, don''t come over!"


    Qin Kun heard a busy phone call and hung up?


    "What''s wrong?"


    "I''m going out!" Qin Kun sat up and pulled his clothes over his body.


    Zhao Yuan put his arms around Qin Kun''s neck from behind and put his whole body on his back, "Do you want to do it again?"


    "Hmm?"


    "How about this?" Zhao Yuan got out of bed with a red face and knelt in front of Qin Kun...


    When Qin Kun walked out of the room, it was more than an hour later. After a simple bite, he greeted the girls and left the villa quickly.


    When he heard Su Rou''s voice just now, he seemed to have discovered something important. Just in time, he wanted to talk to Su Rou about the blood slaves!


    In just twenty minutes, Qin Kun''s Muma people had stopped in front of the police station.


    "Brother-in-law!"


    "The eldest brother-in-law is here to see the captain again!"


    Qin Kun booed them, and the two men immediately understood. They gave qin kun a look, indicating that Su Rou was in the interrogation room.


    In the interrogation room, Su Rou looked coldly at the woman in front of him and said, "Tell me why you want to kill someone!"


    "She deserves to die!" The woman raised her head and revealed a delicate face. She looked about thirty years old and had a plump figure. Her clothes were very revealing.


    No one could tell from her appearance that this beautiful woman had killed two girls in a row, one was a sales lady and the other was a college student!


    If only a woman hadn''t seen the police and wanted to leave in a hurry, they wouldn''t have rushed up and caught her!


    So far, most of the missing girls have been found, except for three female survivors and one male, all of them are dead!


    "Damn it?" Su Rou looked at the woman and said, "What are your grudges?"


    "Hehe." The woman looked up provocatively and said, "Since I have been caught by you, I have nothing to say. Isn''t it just death? Come, shoot me!"


    "Bang!" Su Rou slammed the table, "This is the police station, not your arrogant place!"


    The woman chuckled disdainfully, "You can ask me to say it. Do you have a cigarette? If you have a cigarette, maybe I can consider telling you about the process, but I don''t think you want to hear it."


    "You..."

 Chapter 848 : The Past!

    "Of course there''s smoke!" The door of the interrogation room was pushed open, and Qin Kun walked in with a smile. He slowly took out a cigarette from his arms and handed it to the woman.


    "Patter." The flames were blazing and the woman greedily took a puff of her cigarette, "Cough! What kind of cigarettes are you smoking?"


    Qin Kun grinned and said, "Of course it''s a good cigarette. If you weren''t a pretty girl, I wouldn''t have smoked for you!"


    "Is elder brother sweet?" The woman looked at Qin Kun a few times and suddenly asked, "Are you Qin Kun?!"


    "Hmm? You know me?"


    The woman''s eyes lit up and she finally showed a joyful look, "I''m a fan of yours. I saw your movie with Murong Xiaoxiao. It was great. I did it ten times! I didn''t expect to see anything alive!"


    "Really?" Qin Kun smiled brightly, "Tsk tsk, if my fans were as beautiful as you, it would be a very happy thing, right?"


    "Do you really think I''m pretty?" The smile on the woman''s face stiffened again after she finished speaking, "Unfortunately, I met you in this situation, otherwise..."


    "What else?"


    The woman smiled and shook her head, "Nothing."


    Su rou''s face turned red in anger. This bastard flirted with the female prisoner in front of him. Are you sure he''s not here to stir up trouble?


    "What are you doing here? Aren''t you with someone else?"


    "Didn''t I think my baby was angry and ran over right away?" Qin Kun walked up to Su Rou and sat down, with a big hand on her fair leg.


    "Don''t mess around! There are cameras here!" Su Rou blushed and slapped Qin Kun''s big hand away. She gave him a coquettish look, "Get down to business!"


    The woman looked at them, "What kind of relationship are you?"


    "What does it have to do with you?" Su Rou was very upset with this woman. She had made a mistake and was so arrogant to herself that she dared to tease her man in front of her!


    Uncle can bear it, aunt can''t! That''s too much!


    "I thought you and Murong xiaoxiao were a couple." The woman ignored Su Rou and looked at Qin Kun with slightly disappointed eyes.


    She really liked the cp feeling of Qin Kun and Murong Xiaoxiao, and watching their movies always reminded her of the good times she had in college!


    Qin Kun lit a cigarette and took a puff, "If you like Xiao Xiao, I can bring her to see you, okay?"


    "Murong xiaoxiao will come to see me?" The woman seemed to have heard something incredible and then smiled at herself, "She''s the queen of the movie. How could she..."


    "As long as you want, I''ll bring her to see you tomorrow." Qin Kun didn''t answer the woman. Anyway, Murong xiaoxiao was his woman. It was just a phone call for her to come over.


    The woman stared at Qin Kun for a while and finally shook her head, "Although I really want to see the two of you and take a picture with you, it''s a pity that the time and place don''t seem right. Forget it. I don''t want my idol to see me like this, but thank you! I''m already happy to see you!"


    Su Rou''s small hand had already touched Qin Kun''s thigh and twisted it in an instant. Qin Kun choked on his cigarette and coughed violently twice.


    "If you dare to talk nonsense, you will die!" Su Rou let go of Qin Kun angrily, glared at Qin Kun fiercely, full of warning!


    Qin kun held Su Rou''s hand and said to the woman, "How about we talk about you? Why did you kill those two girls? I know you must have some difficulties. Can you tell me?"


    The woman hesitated for a moment, nodded, and then looked at Su Rou before saying, "I can tell you, but I just want to tell you."


    "What do you mean!" Su Rou was instantly infuriated by the woman''s words and told Qin Kun to listen alone. Didn''t that mean he was going to let himself out?


    She had never seen such an arrogant criminal before. She had seen all the powerful ones, and none of them dared to say that to her!


    Qin Kun pinched Su Rou''s little hand and said, "You go out first."


    "You want me to go out too?" By now, Su Rou was so angry that he was on the verge of exploding, but when he thought that this was the police station, he was forced to endure it.


    In her mind, her affair with Qin Kun was naturally a private affair. Even if she had to settle the score, she would go home and settle it slowly. Naturally, she could not let others see a joke!


    Thinking of this, Su Rou took out his small hand, glared at Qin Kun, and then opened the door of the interrogation room.


    "Plop!"


    "Ouch!"


    A few of Su Rou''s colleagues lay on the ground in a gorgeous manner, almost forming a hill half a man high...


    "Boss, we didn''t mean it. Xiao zhang took us to eavesdrop!"


    "Yes, boss, we can all be witnesses!"


    Xiao zhang''s face darkened instantly, "Boss, don''t listen to their bullshit. It''s not like this, I."


    "Come on, all of you. I''ll have a good chat with you!" Su Rou put on a smile on his face, but the few of them felt numb and ran out as if they wanted to grow two more legs!


    Su Rou moved his fingers, closed the door of the interrogation room and said, "A few brats, you can still eavesdrop. I''ll show you later!"


    In the interrogation room, Qin Kun smiled at the woman, "Can we have a good talk now?"


    "You''re so far away from me, afraid that I''ll eat you?" The woman put her hands on the table and looked at Qin Kun with some amusement.


    What she said just now was true. She had seen Qin Kun''s movie ten times, and it was true. Especially when this man was a bad ruffian, coupled with Zhang Shuai''s shabby face, a woman would not be able to help but watch more.


    She thought it was all a performance, but now she realized that this guy was acting the way he was, because it was the way he was acting in reality, so he acted the ruffian to the fullest!


    "Sure." Qin Kun sat down next to the woman and handed her a cigarette. Neither of them spoke and began to puff.


    After a long time, the woman put out the cigarette butt in her hand and laughed at herself, "Actually, my motive for killing people is very simple. They are all my husband''s mistresses. They say that men become bad when they have money, and women become bad when they have money. That''s true. When he didn''t have money, we two..."


    As time passed by, Qin Kun listened quietly to the woman recounting her past and did not interrupt her. Even though the process seemed to have nothing to do with the case, he knew that this woman had a grudge in her heart. If she could find someone to talk to earlier, it might not have led to such a tragedy!

 Chapter 849 : Harem Regiment?

    After nearly an hour of talking, the woman smiled and looked up at qin kun, "Now do you understand why I killed those two girls? Because they deserve to die!"


    "Is it worth it?" Qin Kun glanced at the woman with a complicated look. She did have a poor thing to say, but killing people was not the best solution.


    Her actions did not destroy a family, but four!


    "Worth it!" The woman pursed her lower lip, "Can I have another cigarette?"


    Qin Kun put the few remaining cigarettes on the table, "You should be alone."


    "Wait a minute!" The woman stopped qin kun and said, "You are a good person!"


    "You don''t need the good guy card, do you?" Qin Kun touched the bridge of his nose and smiled.


    "If I could still meet you in my reincarnation, maybe I would really be attracted to a man like you!" The woman said and smiled helplessly, probably because she thought this sentence was a little funny.


    She never believed in the next life, but at this moment, she suddenly had some expectations that there would be another life...


    "Cough!" Qin Kun touched the bridge of his nose in embarrassment. Was he being teased?


    "Anyway, I''m already a dying man. Why don''t I give you a shot?" The woman even winked at Qin Kun as she spoke, deliberately lowering her body to reveal a large amount of spring light.


    "How dare you!" Su Rou pushed the door open and ran in. He grabbed Qin Kun with his small hand, glared at the woman fiercely, and then dragged him out of the interrogation room, "You want to die. Even such a woman dares to tease you. You''re not afraid that she''ll crack you!"


    Qin Kun couldn''t help but laugh and cry, "I really didn''t agree to anything, did I?"


    "I can''t even think about it!" Su Rou looked at Qin Kun angrily, "Let me tell you, if there are prisoners in the future, I can interrogate them myself. Don''t try to get involved!"


    Qin Kun found it interesting, "What about the man?"


    "Not even men!" Su Rou looked at him suspiciously, "What if you''re interested in men too?"


    Everyone around him was sweating profusely. Although qin kun was very pretty, he wasn''t interested in men, was he? The way their captain was jealous was a little too much...


    "Well, don''t you want to know the reason? Do you want to hear it?" Qin Kun pinched Su Rou''s face and pinched it twice, "If you don''t want to hear it, I''ll forget it later!" ...


    Su Rou''s eyes lit up, "Did she tell you everything?"


    "I don''t know if it''s all, but it should be enough for you to hand it over." Qin Kun thought for a moment and looked back in the direction of the door, "But I always think there''s something fishy about this. I think you should work harder on her man. Maybe there will be some unexpected gains!"


    Su Rou stared at Qin Kun for a while, "You mean, what she said isn''t necessarily true?"


    Qin Kun was a little uncertain, "This is just my guess. If your man cheated on you, would you go to see xiao san first or xiao zhao''s own man?"


    "Of course it''s my man first..." Su Rou''s eyes lit up." I understand!"


    "You''re quite smart. A little is enough." Qin Kun grinned with satisfaction.


    Su Rou snorted, looked around and whispered, "You mean she might just be a scapegoat?"


    "It''s possible! Even if she hated those two women, she was just a weak woman. How could she kill those two girls with such cruel means?" Qin Kun said everything he thought about, and he had a point. Su Rou kept nodding.


    After a long time, Su Rou swallowed hard and said, "I suddenly feel that it''s a pity that you don''t become a police officer!"


    "Indeed, if I were a policeman, all of you would be unemployed." Qin Kun raised his hand and scratched Su Rou''s little nose, "I can help you investigate this. Lock her up first."


    Su Rou was about to nod, but then he felt something was wrong, "Why are you so positive? You don''t really have a crush on that woman, do you want to have a go at her?"


    "Do you think I look like that?"


    "You are indeed not that kind of person, but when you look like that, you are simply not a person!" Su Rou curled his lips and said, "I warn you, even if you want to investigate, I will communicate with jiang rui. Don''t even think about it!"


    A smile appeared on the corner of Qin Kun''s mouth. It turned out that she was really an interesting woman to meet jiang rui...


    After spending the morning at the police station, Su Rou had just finished his work and reached out to touch Qin Kun, who was already asleep, "Wake up, we can go eat!"


    "Hmm?" Qin Kun wiped his mouth and said, "Can we go home and sleep?"


    There was a burst of snickers all around, and Su Rou''s face turned red. He twisted his little hand on Qin Kun''s key and gave him a lift, "If you dare to talk nonsense again, I will eat you!"


    "Here? No, there are so many people~" Qin Kun raised his eyelids and said casually.


    They were convinced that Qin Kun was the first one who dared to tease Su Rou like this, especially when Su Rou showed up as a little woman. It was a feast for their eyes.


    "You''re going to die! Get up!" Su Rou blushed and almost gave Qin Kun two blows. This guy was too bad. If there was no one, it would be fine. With so many colleagues around, she would feel embarrassed.


    Qin Kun stood up lazily and said, "Is everything done?"


    "Yeah." Su Rou placed the transcript on the table, "There are cameras in the interrogation room. Everything she said has been recorded and can be used as evidence in court. But you are right. Her words seem to be fine, but they are full of holes. However, there are too many doubts in them. It may take some time to investigate."


    "Shall we go then?" Qin Kun looked at Su Rou and smiled. He knew that Su Rou didn''t seem to be in a good mood today, but it seemed understandable to think about it.


    The two of them had just really been together for a short time, and now there is a woman who is so blatantly flirting with her, I guess it is not comfortable for a woman, right?


    Back in the car, Qin Kun had just started the car and left the police station. A figure appeared on the roof of the police station, his blood-red eyes staring in the direction Qin Kun left.


    Damn human, I must make you pay the same price as blood!


    Qin Kun was driving, humming a tune, and his eyes glanced at Su Rou''s face from time to time, "How''s it going? Are you still angry?"


    "You have so many women, why should I be angry with you?" Su Rou curled her lips. She was one of those women who had met Qin Kun. Each one was prettier and had a better figure!


    What''s more, he actually had a harem, which was all the apprentices of that woman named Diaomeier. Isn''t this too messy?

 Chapter 850 : Authorization?

    If she was angry about these things, even if she had a hundred lives, she would have died!


    "Really?"


    "Of course it''s true. Do you really think you''re a hot potato? Everyone has to revolve around you. If you don''t treat me well, I''ll change people!" Su Rou snorted and looked out of the window.


    Qin Kun licked his slightly chapped lips, and the smile in his eyes grew stronger. But he knew that Su Rou was definitely not that kind of woman, and even if it was true, he would be taking her back!


    "Am I not a pastry?" Qin Kun put his face to Su Rou''s ear and said, "I remember the last time you had a delicious meal. I thought you liked it!"


    Su Rou''s face turned red, and his little hand hit Qin Kun hard, "Drive well! You, if you say something like that, I''ll kick you down!"


    "Tsk tsk, this is the road. It''s not safe to kick it." Qin kun smiled evilly and said, "Go home to bed. I''ll let you kick me. How many kicks did you kick me? I''m all pouting. Are you satisfied?"


    Su Rou rolled his eyes and turned his head away from Qin Kun. When he talked to this guy, he couldn''t leave the tone of his voice. When he bickered with this guy, he was stuffed.


    Soon, Qin Kun parked his car in front of a restaurant, "It''s right here. I think it''s not bad. It shouldn''t be bad."


    "Okay." Su Rou shrugged her shoulders indifferently. Anyway, she didn''t care much about what to eat. As long as it wasn''t too bad, it was fine. Besides, it was a matter of mood to eat, and who to eat with!


    If it were another ugly man, I guess sitting together would make you feel hungry, right?


    During the meal, Su Rou took out a thick stack of information from his bag, "Here, you can take a look at it for me too!"


    "What is this?" Qin Kun swallowed the steak in his mouth and flipped through it.


    "This is jiang rui''s husband, and the rest is the information we pulled out!" Su Rou took a sip of red wine and continued, "Speaking of this, jiang rui''s husband is also a relatively powerful figure. It is said that he used to be a ruffian. I don''t know what method he used. In just a few years, he developed into a company and became the biggest shareholder of the company. But man, his status is high, he is rich, he began to go bad!"


    Su Rou also glared at Qin Kun when she said this. In her opinion, Qin Kun was also the kind of man who was so bad that he was bubbly. However, there was really no comparison between wang huba and Qin Kun.


    But in the eyes of ordinary people, hu ba is already considered a successful person, and there are not many people who want to curry favor with him.


    "Continue."


    "We found out that there are at least a few women who are close to him!" Su Rou stretched out his rootless finger and said, "And these women are really beautiful. The youngest one is only 19 years old. He is almost 40 years old. He also harms the little girl. How shameless!"


    Qin Kun raised his eyelids, "Get down to business!"


    "As you said, jiang rui and these women are not very harmonious, but why did she kill not everyone, but these two?" Su Rou pointed to the two photos and said, "These two girls, one is a nurse from the city doctor, the other is his secretary! The two of them are 23 and 25 years old, and they have been with wang hu ba for two years. If jiang rui was really just jealous of their youth, he would have done it long ago. Why wait until two years later?"


    Qin Kun looked pensive for a long time before raising his head and asking, "What else did you find?"


    "I found something useful on the deceased''s phone!" Su Rou took out a cell phone wrapped in plastic film and said, "This is his secretary''s cell phone. Besides her own fingerprint, there is also a man''s fingerprint on it. I think we can find out who the owner of the fingerprint is by noon tomorrow!"


    Is that a guess? Qin Kun smiled and shook his head, but he also knew that the police must pay attention to evidence, and without enough evidence, they had no right to arrest!


    At present, wang huba can only be considered one of the suspects, but jiang ruijiang took all the blame on himself, this matter is really difficult to handle.


    "What are you going to do next?"


    Su Rou turned his eyes and bit his lower lip, "Well, I''m afraid you''ll have to ask your little brother for a favor!"


    "What?" Qin Kun''s head is a little square. How can I help him? For the first time, he had heard that he needed his little brother to help him with a case. Could it be that he was going to sacrifice his looks to pick up the women of wang hu ba?


    Su Rou gave Qin Kun a coquettish look and said, "Oh, it''s not the one you said! What kind of rat am I talking about?"


    "Purple Mouse?" Qin Kun understood instantly, "You want Purple Mouse to hack his computer?"


    "Of course it''s not hacking him, but taking some information out of it!" Su Rou winked at Qin Kun fawningly, "Shouldn''t this be easy for him?"


    "It''s not difficult, but is this your authorization? You won''t catch him later, will you?"


    Su Rou rolled his eyes, "Are you going to help or not? If you don''t help me, I''ll find someone else!"


    "Of course!"


    Qin Kun took out his phone and made a call to Purple Mouse. After two rings, he picked it up. Purple Mouse''s gasping voice came from the phone, "Boss, can you not call on time every time?"


    In Purple Mouse''s room, a plump, mature woman was pressing down on Purple Mouse. Purple Mouse had covered her mouth, and she could only snort.


    "Now check someone for me. I want all his details and contacts, including what''s on his computer!"


    "No way, boss, now?" Purple Mouse almost cried out. He had just started, and even if it was almost over, it would take twenty or thirty minutes!


    Su Rou leaned over to Qin Kun and eavesdropped for a while. Her face was flushed. She had just turned from a young girl to a real woman, so naturally she could hear what was going on over there.


    It just seems to be noon, right?


    Qin Kun looked at the time on his wrist and said, "I''ll give you ten minutes. Check it out when you''re done and send it over."


    "Ten minutes?" Purple Mouse gritted his teeth, "Okay, boss, wait for me. The battle will be over soon!"


    "You have nine minutes!" Qin Kun hung up the phone.


    Su Rou looked at qin kun with a red face and said, "Why don''t we wait a little longer? It doesn''t seem good to interrupt someone like this, does it?"


    "It''s okay, he''s used to it!" Qin Kun reached out and touched his body, then remembered that half a pack of cigarettes he had brought with him had been given to jiang rui.


    "It''s not good for your health to smoke less!" Su Rou looked around and quickly kissed Qin Kun on the face, "Thank you for helping me!"

 Chapter 851 : Points!

    Qin Kun rubbed his cheek and said with a wicked smile, "Isn''t this payment a little too stingy?"


    "Don''t push your luck. This is a public place. If you... Mmm!" Su Rou''s small mouth was kissed by Qin Kun, and in an instant, her head felt dizzy and collapsed in Qin Kun''s arms.


    So sensitive?


    Qin Kun wrapped her arms around Su Rou''s waist and slowly deepened the kiss.


    Just as Su Rou was about to fall, he suddenly remembered that this place was not at home. He quickly raised his little hand to stop Qin Kun from doing bad things, "Don''t be here!"


    "Cough!" Qin Kun also came to his senses. He was a little too forgetful just now. He forgot that he was not at home.


    If they were excited and did something here, they would probably make headlines in the news tomorrow. Qin Kun was now half a public figure. Fortunately, before he left, he would make some adjustments to his face. Even if someone looked at him a few more times, they might not be able to recognize him.


    "If you dare to do this again, I will never come out with you alone in the future!" Su Rou was tall and pouting, his face flushed, and he was afraid to look straight at Qin Kun.


    She looked like a delicate little woman. How could she be as tough as she was in the police force?


    Qin Kun leaned over to Su Rou''s ear and said, "How about I go to your house that night and bring you the information?"


    "Yeah..." Su Rou agreed, then got up and said, "Oh, yes, I''m full. I suddenly remembered that I have something else to do. See you tonight. Bye!"


    "Xiaorou!"


    "Ah!"


    "Your bag..."


    Embarrassed, Su Rou grabbed his bag and ran out of the restaurant.


    Qin Kun saw through the window that Su Rou had stopped a car and sat on it, disappearing from his sight before he laughed.


    Ding. Qin Kun''s phone rang, and he picked it up and looked at the message on it, with a strange expression on his face.


    How did this guy know his cell phone number?


    Looking at the time on his wrist, Qin Kun took another sip of red wine, then got up to check out and left the restaurant.


    Twenty minutes later, Qin Kun stopped his car near beiqing square in Imperial capital.


    "He''s here!"


    "Boss, I don''t want to go over!"


    The bald man raised his hand and slapped him. Of all of us, only you, the Ability of the spirit department, are going with me. Who is going with me if you don''t go with me?


    "But that guy is not human at all!" Chen Jianyang was about to cry out. The last time Qin Kun beat him up, it had left him with a serious shadow. If he had a choice, he would never want to see Qin Kun again in his life!


    "Come here!" The bald man grabbed Chen Jianyang by the collar and led him towards Qin Kun''s car, "Let me tell you the truth. Aren''t you the best at this? I''m not asking you to fight him!"


    Chen Jianyang''s legs went limp. Now that he saw Qin Kun not turn around and run away, he was already very good. How dare he fight alone? Did he really think he was brainless?


    "Are you looking for me?" Qin Kun took out a box of cigarettes from the car and lit one on his own, "Tell me, what do you want from me? Three days, it hasn''t arrived yet, has it?"


    "Brother qin, this is the case. We..."


    Qin Kun slowly exhaled a smoke ring and said, "Don''t we seem to be very close? Don''t call me brother."


    The bald man''s mouth twitched. Anyone who wanted to curry favor with him would probably circle around Jiangcheng. Now that he''s on the pole and he''s been rebuked, it doesn''t feel good!


    "Brother qin is joking. I really have something important to discuss with you this time!" The bald man squeezed out a flattering smile, "Brother qin is a smart man, so I won''t beat around the bush. Last time, the bloodlings didn''t seem to be the main brains. We recently found traces of the bloodlings, and this bloodling..."


    "The prince of the bloodline!"


    The bald man said in astonishment, "How do you know?!"


    "Hehe..."


    "Have you seen him?" Chen Jianyang looked at Qin Kun in surprise. Even if their team saw the blood prince, they could only turn around and run away. This guy could still stand in front of them alive. How strong was he?!


    Qin Kun looked at Chen Jianyang as if he had not deleted his gaze. He was so scared that he quickly hid behind the bald man. His legs trembled a little, afraid that Qin Kun would not agree and beat him up.


    He was just a superpower, not a martial artist. His physical strength was better than ordinary people. Compared with a martial artist like Qin Kun, there was no comparison at all!


    "Well, brother qin, you fought with him?" The bald man swallowed and looked at Qin Kun nervously, as if this was an important answer for him.


    "Yeah, I saw it last night, but it got away!" Qin Kun took a deep puff of his cigarette and said, "If you want me to help you catch it, to be honest, I''m not interested in it. I''m saying that it has run away from me. I shouldn''t dare to come back for trouble in a short time. What am I wasting that time looking for it for?"


    The bald man''s eyes twitched. How could he not understand what Qin Kun meant? Didn''t he just want the benefits?


    He said it as if he really didn''t care. This guy is really...


    "Brother qin, I really want to work with you this time, but you know, we are a little poor in this industry. The one I gave you last time is already my best treasure!" The bald man touched his own bald head and said, "Why don''t you see if this works? We owe it first? When our boss comes, I''ll make sure he brings more good things to make it up to you!"


    Qin Kun grinned, "You got in the car first, then you bought the tickets! Sorry, I don''t want this!"


    "By the way, is money okay?!" The bald man''s eyes lit up, and he put his arm around Chen Jianyang''s neck and said, "Take out your card, hurry up!"


    "No money!" Chen Jianyang refused immediately. He had already given all his private money to Qin Kun, leaving only a hundred thousand yuan. He didn''t know how to live!


    And his pocket money, the family is one knot a year, if the spending is gone, even if he starves to death outside, no one will care about him!


    "Where''s the money?" The bald-headed man tightened his grip on Chen Jianyang''s neck, "This is a big deal. Think about it. If we grab the points of interaction, it''s worth a billion!"


    "Boss, it''s not that I don''t want to give it to you. The last time I was beaten up, I already paid for everything!" Chen Jianyang looked sad, "I don''t have as much money as you do now! If you are exploiting me, will you pay for my living expenses for the next six months?"


    The bald man froze for a moment, then remembered, as if that really happened.


    Without treasures and money, wouldn''t they be unable to hire this one?


    Qin Kun saw the two of them remain silent and asked, "What points are you talking about?"


    The bald man didn''t think it was a secret, so he explained, "This score is unique to our Dragon team. Generally, it is only after performing important tasks that we get points. The higher the level of the task, the more points we get!"

 Chapter 852 : The Ghost Never Dies!

    Chapter 351


    "Why don''t you like me?" Li Ruoxi suddenly sat up from the sofa and scared Xue Yanbin.


    "You''re not drunk?!"


    Li Ruoxi looked up at Xue Yanbin and fell back on the sofa.


    Xue Yanbin: ..."


    "Wake up!" Xue Yanbin patted Li Ruoxi on the face and said, "Li Ruoxi!"


    After making sure that Li Ruoxi was really asleep, Xue Yanbin hesitated a little and picked her up by the waist and returned to the car.


    On the way back, Xue Yanbin glanced at Li Ruoxi from time to time, and there was a strange feeling in his heart. It was indescribable and unclear.


    If he had met Li Ruoxi earlier, he might have really liked her, right?


    With a sigh, Xue Yanbin stepped on the accelerator and ran out.


    As he was about to return to the villa, Xue Yanbin''s cell phone rang. He looked at the call and picked it up, "What''s wrong?"


    "Little ancestor, where are you? I''m already at the door of the company!" Special assistant wang looked around and said, "I didn''t see your car here!"


    "I just got home. You can wait for me at the company. I''ll be there soon!"


    "At home?!" Special assistant wang looked at the time on his wrist and said, "Then how long will you be here? I..."


    Before he could finish speaking, Xue Yanbin hung up his phone.


    The sports car also stopped at the entrance of the villa.


    "Yanbin!" As soon as Xue Yanbin got out of the car, he heard a familiar voice behind him.


    "Why are you here?" Xue Yanbin turned his head and said with a slightly displeased face, "Did I tell you to stop bothering me when you''re fine?"


    Wang Yu''s eyes were red, "Yanbin, I, I just wanted to see you. I didn''t want to bother you!"


    "Ha!" Xue Yanbin sneered, "Now that you see it, you can go!"


    "I..." Wang Yushi glanced at the sports car, but when she saw a woman sitting inside, her face turned pale!


    Li Ruoxi?!


    That''s right, she would never be mistaken. The person in the car was Li Ruoxi!


    Could it be the two of them?


    No, no, absolutely not!


    Xue Yanbin glanced at the sports car behind him and closed the door, "Wang Yushi, do you know that I hate this look in your eyes! It''s exactly the same as back then!"


    "Yanbin, you and Li Ruoxi, you, you!"


    "Didn''t you see it already?" Xue Yanbin curled his lips, "Are you surprised that we''re already together?"


    "Together?!" Wang Yushi shook his head, "No, absolutely not! You''re lying to me. Why are you with Li Ruoxi? Didn''t you say that the girl you hate the most is the unruly and headstrong girl? I don''t believe it! You must be lying to me!" ...


    Xue Yanbin chuckled, "Why would I lie to you? I thought you already knew that Li Ruoxi was living across from me now. If we weren''t related, do you think we would be living so close?"


    "You lied to me!" Wang Yushi took a deep breath, "Yanbin, I know you just wanted to drive me away. If you don''t want to see me, I can go, but I hope you don''t hurt me in this way. I really love you. Only I really love you!"


    "Love me?" Xue Yanbin''s eyes grew colder and colder, "I can''t bear your love, and I just promised not to care about her, but that doesn''t mean that I will accept you, and it doesn''t mean that you can walk into my life without fear!"


    Wang Yushi pointed to Li Ruoxi in the car and said, "What about her? What is she? A stubborn little princess, shouldn''t you hate her?"


    "You''re right. I didn''t like unruly and headstrong women before, but now I like them again. Why, can''t I?"


    "I don''t believe it!" Wang Yushi gasped and cried hysterically, "Xue Yanbin, I love you! From the first time I saw you, I swore I would never marry you. I was beautiful and had a good family background. How could I not be worthy of you? That woman doesn''t deserve it, Li Ruoxi doesn''t deserve it, and mu jiuyue doesn''t deserve it! You can only have me by your side!"


    Xue Yanbin looked at the grim-faced Wang Yushi in front of him, his eyes getting colder and colder. He knew that this woman was a dog who couldn''t change her mind!


    Even if he married any woman, he would never look at Wang Yushi!


    "What''s wrong?" When the door opened, Li Ruoxi rubbed his head and walked out in a daze, "It''s so noisy!"


    "Are you awake?"


    "Not yet!" When Li Ruoxi heard Xue Yanbin''s voice, his two little hands naturally grabbed his arm and pressed his little head against his arm, "My head hurts so much! Let''s go home!"


    Wang Yushi''s face was getting uglier and uglier, especially when he saw Li Ruoxi leaning on Xue Yanbin''s shoulder, and his eyes seemed to be on the verge of swallowing her alive!


    "Okay, let''s go back!" Xue Yanbin said, holding Li Ruoxi''s hand and going back to the villa.


    "Let him go!" Wang Yushi rushed straight up, grabbed Li Ruoxi''s clothes, and turned his little hand.


    But just as she was about to touch Wang Yushi, a large hand firmly grabbed her wrist, as if it was going to break it!


    "Snap!"


    Li Ruoxi opened his eyes at some point and slapped Wang Yushi in the face.


    Not only Wang Yushi, but even Xue Yanbin was a little dumbfounded.


    "You want to bully me in your dreams, you don''t even have a door!" Li Ruoxi pouted angrily, looking drunk and not sober at all.


    But Wang Yushi caught a glimmer of cunning in Li Ruoxi''s eyes.


    She''s pretending to be drunk!


    "Li Ruoxi!" Wang Yushi raised his other hand and was about to grab li ruoxi''s hair.


    "Have you had enough of this?" Xue Yanbin flung Wang Yushi aside forcefully, "Wang Yushi, don''t forget my warning to you. If you dare touch someone next to me, I will make you regret it! I, Xue Yanbin, said do it!"


    Wang Yushi fell to the ground and covered his face with one hand and stared at the two men, "You will regret it! I will make you regret it!"


    "You can give it a try!" Xue Yanbin narrowed his eyes and said, "I will settle the old and new accounts with you! Let''s go!"


    Xue Yanbin dragged the confused Li Ruoxi into the villa, and Wang Yushi finally couldn''t bear to cry out.


    After a long time, Wang Yushi got up from the ground and stood in front of the villa with a pale face. He lifted his hand to wipe away a handful of cheap tears and stared at the villa without blinking.


    By now, Xue Yanbin had brought Li Ruoxi back to his room on the second floor of the villa.


    Xue Yanbin walked to the window and looked out, frowning involuntarily. This woman is really haunted!

 Chapter 853 Vermillion Bird!

    If Zhu Que were to use the Ability here, it would be a lot of fun!


    "Am I wrong?" Qin Kun looked at Zhu Que, "Do you feel a tingling pain in your chest recently? And when you go to the bathroom, you feel a little uncomfortable in your lower abdomen, right?"


    "Brother qin, you better stop!" The Azure dragon quickly stopped Qin Kun from whispering, "If you play like this for a while, this crazy woman can burn the whole square!"


    Zhu Que frowned. Although she still regarded Qin Kun as a hooligan, Qin Kun was right. Her chest had been hurting a little recently, and she felt a little bloated when she went to the bathroom.


    "This is a sign of excessive yang qi. If you don''t let it out, not only will your chest hurt more and more, but it will also make your Ability unable to enter the slightest!" Qin Kun was right. His words were half true and half false. As for the impact on the Ability, it was impossible.


    He was Jiang Ziya''s fisherman, and he was willing to take the bait.


    The Azure dragon was twitching around the corner of their mouth. What does it mean to let it out? The words were clearly full of filth, but when they came out of Qin Kun''s mouth, there was no sense of conflict. Was his mind too evil?


    "You don''t believe me?" Qin Kun glanced at Zhu Que a few times, "You have an old injury on the upper right side of your abdomen, right?"


    Zhu Que''s calm eyes finally loosened and looked at Qin Kun with a gentle look, "How do you know this?"


    "Want to know?" Qin Kun looked at the time on his wrist and said, "I''d like to tell you, too, but I have something to tell you now. I have to go first. If you want to know, you can come to my house and find me. I''ll treat you well and make sure you get rid of the medicine!"


    The Azure dragon swallowed and secretly glanced at Zhu Que. This woman didn''t burn Qin Kun?


    What surprised him even more was that Qin Kun could see the hidden danger in Zhu Que''s body, which was left behind three years ago. Even in the Dragon team, only a few other people knew about it, and he was one of them.


    "You told him?" Zhu Que sensed the Azure dragon''s gaze and looked at him unkindly.


    "How is that possible?" The Azure dragon kept shaking its head, "I didn''t say anything!"


    Qin Kun whistled and went back to the car. He opened the window and said, "Take your time. I''ll go first. If you want to find me, the bald guy knows my number."


    "I''m not bald!" The Azure dragon watched Qin Kun drive away before whispering a few words, as if afraid of being heard.


    "What a coward!" Zhu Que''s eyes were full of undisguised contempt.


    Azure dragon was instantly unhappy: "Zhu Que, don''t go too far. We are all team leaders, you and I are at the same level, not to mention this time the superior sent you to help me, not to make trouble for you!"


    "What, you want to fight me?" Zhu Que''s voice fell, and the temperature around him increased a little. It was faintly visible that even the space was distorted by the heat!


    Zhu Que''s flame was very different from ordinary flames. In the words of their chief instructor, Zhu Que should be the most likely of the four team leaders to reach the S order''s ability!


    You know, to achieve the S order''s ability to pay the price, absolutely not ordinary people can do it!


    Fortunately, they have the most powerful background behind them. As long as they have the opportunity to reach the S order, all the resources will be tilted like them here!


    Despite their small number, they were not stingy in the face of their training!


    Even if you can''t get what you want, it''s almost enough!


    "How hurtful is fighting?" Azure dragon touched its head twice and said, "Forget it! But you''d better not offend him. He''s really not on the same level as us!"


    "Are you afraid of a warrior?"


    "I''m not afraid, I really can''t fight!" The Azure dragon sighed. If he had the ability, he would have found his place! Still using Zhu Que?


    "What''s his name?"


    "Qin Kun!"


    Zhu Que''s pupils narrowed, "Is he Qin Kun?!"


    "Why, do you know this person?" Azure dragon said in surprise, "I sent someone to check his information, but his information is all confidential, and it is the highest level. It is estimated that only those few people are qualified to access his information, right?"


    "A few days ago, the pattern of the ancient martial arts world changed a lot. It can be said that the entire ancient martial arts world has undergone earth-shaking changes! And this source is said to be a young man named Qin Kun!"


    Azure dragon stared at him and said, "Is this the case?"


    "Hehe!" Zhu Que chuckled and turned to leave.


    "No, what do you mean by hehe?" The Azure dragon chased after him with a strange cry, "Zhu Que, you have to explain yourself to me before you leave!"


    ..."


    At this time, Qin Kun had already driven to his own company downstairs. When several security guards saw Qin Kun coming, they rushed over and said, "Chairman!"


    "What did you call me?" Qin Kun raised an eyebrow. He was sure that he had never seen these security guards before, right?


    One of the leading security guards said, "Of course you are our chairman!"


    Qin Kun raised his head, especially when he saw the huge portrait on the wall, and his jaw almost fell to the ground. What was this?


    In the lobby of the company hung a three-meter-long portrait of himself.


    Next to him were a few young girls, massaging his legs.


    "Who put this up?" Qin Kun pointed at the portrait on the wall, his mouth trembling with anger.


    It took him a long time to get a good image, but now he was ruined by such a painting! This thing is hanging here. When the girls in the company see him in the future, they can''t just go as far as they want.


    "Back to the chairman, it''s president hu!" The security guard explained, "President hu said you would like it, and she specially asked a famous teacher to draw it. It''s definitely authentic. It''s said that it cost several million yuan!"


    "Millions of people looking for a painting?" Qin Kun raised his head and looked at it again, not to mention, at the first glance of the painting, he still felt quite messy, but after looking at it a few more times, he suddenly felt much more pleasing to the eye.


    Qin Kun looked back and said, "Are you always up there?"


    "Chairman, president hu is here. Do you want me to let the front desk inform you?" The leading security guard asked in a fawning manner.


    "No need! I can just go up!" Qin Kun stopped looking at the security guards and strode into the elevator.


    As soon as Qin Kun left, the security guards breathed a sigh of relief at the same time.


    "Can''t you tell that our chairman is so young?" A small security guard said, "Unfortunately, I heard that Hu Boss liked young and strong men very much, so I came to explore the road, but now it seems that Hu Boss is not as chaotic as the legend!"

 Chapter 854 : Cooperation?

    "Don''t talk nonsense. You''re not afraid of being heard!" The head of the security guard said to the people behind him, "So do you. All of you, shut your mouths! If this gets out, you guys just wait and pack up and get out!"


    Qin Kun was already out of the elevator, and just as he approached, he heard a man and a woman coming from inside.


    In the general manager''s office, a handsome man smiled and said, "Hu Boss, what did you think about what I told you last time? As long as you agree, we will immediately cooperate with your company, and our president promised that as long as you are willing to accompany him for three months, he will have a bigger business with you! Of course, this still depends on Hu Boss''s intention, our president said that he would never force you to do anything, and you agreed to it or not, and completely voluntarily!"


    Hu Mei sat on the swivel chair with a playful smile on his lips, "Tell zhang tianshuo to put away those useless thoughts. I think it''s true that I want to cooperate with you, but it''s not to the point where you have to! Besides, I already have a man. I want him to keep his mind to himself. I want to meet him well in the future. I''m not friends with him, but I don''t want to be enemies. Do you understand what I mean?"


    "Okay, Hu Boss, I''ll tell you the truth!" The man shrugged his shoulders indifferently, "In that case, I won''t disturb you much."


    "No!"


    The man got up and walked to the door, then stopped and said, "By the way, Hu Boss, our president also asked me to tell you that the woman he likes, he will never give up easily!"


    Hu Mei only raised his eyelids and his little face grew colder.


    "Crack." The door of the office suddenly opened and Qin Kun walked in with a smile, "Yo, there''s a guest here!"


    "You''re back?!" When Hu Mei saw Qin Kun, she suddenly stood up from her chair, her little face full of surprises. Recently, she was still thinking about whether to call Qin Kun or not in the name of reporting work!


    I didn''t expect him to have returned!


    "Yeah, I just got back recently, so I came over to take a look." Qin Kun glanced at the man and said, "Is this?"


    "Hello, I am the project manager of feiyu group!" The man was a little confused about Qin Kun''s identity, and he suspected that the man might have heard the conversation, so he tried to be as polite as possible.


    As the saying goes, a reckless man doesn''t hit a smiley man. Even if this man has anything to do with Hu Mei, he shouldn''t embarrass himself in front of him, right?


    "Feiyu group?" Qin Kun pulled down the corner of his mouth, "Never heard of it."


    Eh!" The man looked a little embarrassed. Feiyu group was originally just a small company. In the past two years, it was a smooth sailing in the market. In addition, it just went public, so it changed from a company to a group!


    Although he was not ranked in Jiangcheng, he was well known. Now the man said he didn''t know. Wasn''t it obvious that he was trying to embarrass him?


    In fact, he didn''t know that Qin Kun really hadn''t heard of it. In his mind, it was considered to be the mainstream, and it should be Zhao corporation and Zhou group.


    As for the feiyu group, he had never heard of it before.


    When did you come back? Why didn''t you tell me? So I can pick you up!" Hu Mei came to Qin Kun and pursed her lips, looking like a little woman.


    "Hu Boss, I''ll take my leave first!" The man looked at Qin Kun a little longer, then turned around and left the office without looking back.


    "Hehe." Qin Kun closed the office door and sat down on the sofa, "What is feiyu group?"


    Hu Mei thought that Qin Kun was unhappy, so he quickly explained, "This feiyu group, in fact, is nothing. The size of the company is similar to ours, but it went public a little early. The man just now is called jiang song, the project manager of feiyu group! We''re here to talk about cooperation!"


    "Hehe, cooperation?"


    "Did you hear something?" Hu Mei''s heart thumped, and her soft body nestled in Qin Kun''s arms, "I''ve made it clear that I have a man, but those people don''t seem to believe me."


    When she said this, hu meishen had some resentment in her eyes. Although Qin Kun had accepted her, she never had an identity and never made it public.


    What she did before was a little too much, and it was not an exaggeration to describe it as infamous.


    She was also worried that someone would laugh at Qin Kun if the news got out.


    But what had already happened, even if her heart had turned green now, could not change the fact that it had already passed. At present, all she could do was to please Qin Kun as much as possible.


    As long as she wanted to be herself, she was already satisfied!


    In fact, even she herself did not know why she was inexplicably trapped so deep~


    Qin Kun lifted Hu Mei''s chin and said, "I heard everything. I did well."


    "Really?" Hu Mei''s heart relaxed, "I, I thought you were unhappy!"


    "What would you do if I were unhappy?" Qin Kun asked with a smile as his teeth rested on Hu Mei''s soft lips.


    Hu Mei took the initiative to hug Qin Kun, breathing a little faster, said: "I will take the initiative to please you, no matter what I do, I will be willing!"


    "Really?" Qin Kun leaned back, "Then I''m not happy now!"


    "Ah?" Hu Mei froze for a moment and stared at Qin Kun twice. Her face quickly flushed, then she got down from the sofa and squatted in front of Qin Kun.


    ..."


    Nearly an hour later, Hu Mei rubbed his stiff face, looked up, and gave Qin Kun a resentful look.


    Qin Kun pulled Hu Mei into his arms and said, "Tired?"


    "Not tired!" Hu Mei wanted to kiss Qin Kun, but he was afraid that he would despise his filthiness. He pursed his lower lip and looked at the man in front of him eagerly.


    At this moment, she felt a little unreal and couldn''t help but touch Qin Kun''s face with her small hands.


    "What''s wrong?"


    "No, nothing!" Hu Mei quickly withdrew his hand and said, "By the way, why are you here all of a sudden? You''re not here to check on me, are you?"


    Qin Kun also thought of Hu Mei''s inner thoughts, and did not deliberately expose her. After all, he did it in the first place, and even he did not expect, why did he inexplicably take Hu Mei away?


    But Hu Mei was a little different from the women around him. He didn''t have any feelings for Hu Mei, such as love, or sympathy.


    "Just to see." Qin Kun pinched Hu Mei''s chin and savored Hu Mei''s lips.


    It had to be said that this woman was very tasteful, and unlike his women, Hu Mei was much better in that aspect than the women around him.


    The only thing that disappointed Qin Kun was that he didn''t teach them himself...

 Chapter 855 : Too Frivolous?

    "Dirty!" Hu Mei was a little evasive and reluctant. If she could, she would be willing to spend 24 hours a day with this man!


    "I don''t even think I''m dirty. Are you afraid?" As Qin Kun spoke, the kiss became gentler.


    Hu Mei''s breathing became more and more rapid. She was at the age of a wolf. How could she be so intimate with Qin Kun? But she knew what men were thinking. Men like to take the initiative to invade.


    If she was too proactive, she seemed too frivolous.


    "It''s not locked yet!" Soon after Qin Kun''s siege, Hu Mei began to respond boldly, but in the end, her reason told her that it was not safe, and if someone accidentally came in and saw it, there might be some rumors.


    Qin Kun let go of Hu Mei and said, "Then go and lock the door."


    Feeling that Qin Kun''s big hand let go of himself, hu mei''s eyes flashed with a trace of reluctance, but there was some expectation in her heart, and she did not care about shyness. She quickly locked the door behind her, bit her lower lip, and threw herself on Qin Kun.


    "I miss you so much!" Hu Mei did not hide her love for Qin Kun at all. All her body and mind were now invested in this man. When he was not around her, she put all her energy into business.


    In her opinion, she was now helping her man manage his assets, especially when she saw the company''s assets growing, which made her feel extremely gratified.


    "You miss me that much?" Qin kun said with a wicked smile, "Do you miss me or something else?"


    "I hate it!" Hu Mei unbuttoned Qin Kun''s shirt with two small hands and carefully served the man in front of her. She just wanted to make him happy, that''s all!


    Qin Kun closed her eyes in enjoyment and slowly opened them after a long time, "Xiao mei, I came to see you this time. I have something important to discuss with you."


    Hu Mei looked up, "What''s wrong?"


    Qin Kun narrowed his eyes and said, "I want to expand the company. If I invest five billion dollars in the company, are you sure?"


    "Five billion?" Hu Mei tightened his hand, "You invested so much?"


    "How much?" Qin Kun didn''t take it seriously. He was worth more than that. If it had been before, he might have thought it was a bit more, but now billions of dollars were just a bunch of numbers to him.


    Right now, even he didn''t know what his total assets were, but there should still be tens of billions, right?


    "Are you going to turn the company into a large group?" Hu Mei blinked and said, "If you want to expand the company, I don''t really agree with you here! Jiangcheng is limited no matter how big it is, and now it has reached a saturation point. Even if we expand the company, it is limited, so..."


    "So you want me to open a company somewhere else?" Qin Kun instantly understood what Hu Mei meant. He had thought about it, but he never had the chance to do it.


    Originally, he wanted to discuss this with Zhao Yaruo, but he was afraid that her own company would be too busy to manage the new company, so he thought of Hu Mei immediately.


    Although Hu Mei''s reputation was not very good in the past, but in the business world, the brain, in fact, not much worse than Zhao Yaruo, but it was not used in the first place.


    If she was willing to help him manage the new company, he would be very relieved!


    Qin Kun rubbed Hu Mei''s little head a few times and asked, "Are you interested in living somewhere else?"


    "Then will you go?" Hu Mei pursed her lips and looked at Qin Kun nervously.


    "Actually, I''m thinking about it too." Qin Kun sighed, "Although I like this place very much, it''s too small. As you said, it doesn''t make any sense for me to stay here."


    Hu Mei''s eyes lit up instantly, "Then we can go together. As long as you are in the city, I can stay anywhere!"


    "Okay, I''ll think about it."


    "Yes!" Hu Mei was a little happy in her heart, and she worked harder to serve Qin Kun. Her pretty face was full of charm.


    Qin Kun also found that Hu Mei seemed to have lost a lot of weight. His originally plump figure became more and more curvaceous, and his whole body exuded the unique smell of a mature woman.


    Although he could not give Hu Mei any status, he would not neglect her too much if he let her stay by his side. Even if he could not get married, if she wanted to, let Hu Mei give birth to a child for him, he could still consider it.


    Moreover, for their martial artists, status was no longer so important.


    Two hours later, Hu Mei had collapsed on the sofa and passed out. Qin Kun covered Hu Mei with his clothes, smoked a cigarette and walked out of the office.


    Zhang Hui had been waiting in front of the office for a long time. When he saw Qin Kun coming out, he hurried forward and said, "Brother qin!"


    "Hmm?" When Qin Kun saw Zhang Hui, his expression obviously became a little unnatural. The relationship between the two seemed a little messy!


    "Do you have time? I want to buy you a drink!" Zhang Hui grinned and glanced subconsciously at Hu Mei''s office.


    He had been waiting at the door for two hours. He knew exactly what Qin Kun and Hu Mei were doing inside. Although he still had Hu Mei in his heart, people didn''t like him at all. In fact, from the beginning, he knew that Hu Mei liked Qin Kun. Speaking of which, if he hadn''t used Qin Kun''s face, he wouldn''t have even bothered to look at him, would he?


    He still felt a little ridiculous when he thought of that.


    "Have a drink?" Qin Kun nodded and smiled generously, "Then let''s go."


    In the bar, Zhang Hui took the initiative to pour a glass of wine for Qin Kun, then handed him a cigarette and said, "Brother qin, I came to see you this time. I really have something important to tell you. I''m getting married!"


    "Get married?!" Qin Kun was surprised and said, "Not bad. Who is he?"


    "This!" Zhang Hui smiled and scratched her hair awkwardly, "It''s from our company. I just graduated from college. I''m almost 20 years younger."


    Qin Kun laughed out loud, "Sure, brother zhang!"


    "I can''t help it. I got pregnant by accident." Zhang Hui was a little embarrassed and said, "By the way, brother qin, I''m getting married next month. You must come to the wedding!"


    "Okay, I''ll be there if I have time!" Qin Kun readily agreed.


    He had a good relationship with Zhang Hui. After all, when he first came to Jiangcheng, he was working as a security guard here because of Zhang Hui. The other party already knew that he was in prison and dared to keep him in the company. Qin Kun was very grateful for that alone.

 Chapter 856 : Floating Clouds!

    And he could tell that Zhang Hui was an honest man. After he became vice president, he worked for the company dutifully, never taking advantage of his position to get more money. It was rare to see such a real person like him now!


    "By the way, brother qin, you and Hu Boss?"


    When it came to this, Qin Kun just smiled, picked up the wine on the table and touched it with Zhang Hui, then drank it all in one gulp.


    Zhang Hui knew that it was a little awkward and did not mention it again. He raised his glass and took two swigs.


    After a few glasses of wine, Zhang Hui''s chatterbox opened, and most of what he said was about the changes in his time. Qin Kun was listening quietly.


    Especially when he heard Zhang Hui say that after he was rich, all the relatives who looked down on him came to curry favor and wanted their children to enter their company and find a good job. In the end, they were all sent away by him!


    It wasn''t that he didn''t want to help, but that he knew what his relatives were like. Letting them come to the company was basically raising a group of white eyed wolves. Now they all fawned on him. If he was really in trouble, these people would definitely run faster than rabbits!


    "I heard xiao mei tell me about this." Qin Kun patted Zhang Hui on the shoulder and said, "You did the right thing."


    Zhang Hui grabbed Qin Kun''s hand and said, "Brother qin, if it weren''t for you, I, Zhang Hui, would have been a small security guard for the rest of my life. I don''t have a diploma or know anything about those things in the mall. Although I can''t, I can learn. And I know that people must learn to be grateful! You are my Zhang Hui''s second parents! As long as you don''t despise me, I will never betray you in my life!"


    "Brother zhang, this is serious!" Qin Kun asked for a few more glasses of wine and said, "I''m saying that you''re not doing nothing. Aren''t you responsible for all the company''s safety issues? With you watching over the company for me, I can rest assured!"


    "Brother qin, with your words, I will die without regret!" Zhang Hui''s eyes turned red. He put his hand on his face and said, "Brother qin, I''m going to the bathroom. I''ll be back soon!"


    "Okay!" Qin Kun put out his cigarette and said with a smile.


    Qin Kun sipped his glass of wine and shook it a few times, "There are more and more fake wines these days."


    Just as Qin Kun was about to smoke another cigarette, there was a loud noise outside, even louder than the music of the bar.


    Someone came to the bar to make a scene in broad daylight?


    Qin Kun lazily walked out of the room and heard the familiar voice. Suddenly, Qin Kun''s face changed and he quickly squeezed into the crowd.


    In the middle of the crowd, Zhang Hui''s nostrils were spurted with blood by a few young gangsters, and his eyes were bruised. The leader was a young man with a white face.


    "Beat me to death!"


    Zhang Hui curled up on the ground and five or six hooligans kicked and punched.


    "Ouch!" A hooligan suddenly felt as if he had been hit by a car on his butt. He shot out and fell to the ground with the hooligan standing opposite him.


    The others were a little confused and looked up at Qin Kun in astonishment.


    Zhang Hui also took advantage of a few people in a daze, climbed up from the ground: "Brother qin, you go quickly, they are many!"


    "It''s okay. I''d like to see who''s going to kill you!" Qin Kun looked at the young man with an unkind expression, "Did you say that?"


    The young man did not seem to have expected anyone to meddle, "This is our personal grudge, brother. You want to meddle?"


    "Personal grudge?" Qin Kun moved his wrist and neck and said, "What a coincidence. Let''s start now and settle our personal grudges!"


    "Hehe!" The young man took two steps back and said gloomily, "I gave you a chance. If you don''t take me, it''s my enemy, Sun Kai!"


    "Return the enemy? You deserve it too!" Zhang Hui couldn''t help but scold, "You''re such a grandson. You''re not even fit to carry my brother qin''s shoes!"


    Sun Kai''s face darkened, "Kill him. If something happens, I''ll carry him for you!"


    The gangsters looked at each other, and none of them dared to do it first. They just promised to help sun kai vent his anger. If they really killed someone, sun kai would have run as far away as possible. Who would care about them?


    "I told you to do it. You can''t hear me, can you?" Sun Kai picked up the baseball bat from a gangster and turned it towards Qin Kun''s head.


    Some girls in the bar immediately covered their eyes and screamed. In their eyes, this was already the rhythm of death!


    It was not that they had never seen a fight, but it was the first time they had ever seen a baseball bat hit their head. After all, those who dared to do so were either powerful people in the family who were not afraid of this, and the other was a young man who was blinded by anger.


    Obviously, the young man in front of him should belong to the latter.


    "Bang!" With a dull sound, Sun Kai immediately felt a sharp pain in his wrist. The metal bat in his hand had been kicked out by Qin Kun and directly plunged into the wall.


    Everyone opened their mouths wide with a frightened look on their faces.


    It was just a baseball bat that could be kicked into the wall with one kick. How much effort did it take?


    If this kick hit someone, it wouldn''t be broken, would it?


    "Gudong!" The hooligans swallowed their saliva in unison, turned around and ran out.


    Jokingly, they were only in their twenties. Even if Sun Kai had given them a lot of benefits, it was a little insignificant compared to their own lives.


    After all, no matter how much money you earn, if you don''t have the chance to spend it, it will become a floating cloud!


    "Come back here!" Sun Kai''s face turned a little pale, and these bastards just ran away?


    Zhang Hui also widened his eyes. Is this really what humans can do?


    "I''m giving you a chance to repeat what you just said!" Qin Kun tugged at Sun Kai''s collar and pressed him against a chair at the bar, "Did you say it yourself, or did I force you to?"


    "You, if you dare to touch me, I will make it impossible for you to eat!" Although Sun Kai was afraid of Qin Kun, he did not believe that this man really dared to do anything to him.


    At most, he would accept a beating!


    He was saying that there were so many people watching, and many of them knew him. If he was scared now, what face would he have in the future?


    "Hehe, which grandson is your father?" Qin Kun touched it twice in his arms. Before he could take out the cigarette, Zhang Hui had already handed it over.


    "My father is..." Sun kai''s words were at the tip of his tongue, and when he thought about it, something was wrong. He quickly changed his voice and said, "I tell you, my father is a tyrant of our Jiangcheng. If you dare to touch me, you and your family will have to..."

 Chapter 857 : Brother-in-law!

    "Snap!" Qin Kun swung his hand and slapped him, "What did you just say?"


    Sun Kai was stunned and his face began to swell up at a rate visible to the naked eye. He opened his mouth and spat out a few broken teeth.


    "Didn''t you hear me?" Qin Kun returned with another slap.


    This time, Sun Kai was completely stunned. He sat down on the ground, his head a little heavy. He felt as if he had drunk a few kilograms of white wine, and his ears were ringing.


    "Brother qin, forget it!" Although Zhang Hui felt relieved, he did not want to become enemies with the other party. There was only a little grudge between the two of them, but after this time, the grudge between the two of them might not be solved by a fight.


    Qin Kun ignored Zhang Hui and dragged Sun Kai up from the ground, "Say what you just said, again."


    "I, I fuck you..."


    Zhang Hui punched Sun Kai in the stomach and forced him to swallow the last sentence.


    "Do you know what I hate the most?" Qin Kun pinched Sun Kai''s face and said, "What I hate the most is someone threatening me with the people around me!"


    "I, I was wrong!" Sun Kai was dumbfounded by Qin Kun''s murderous eyes, and his body began to tremble, "Please, please let me go!"


    "Brother qin, let him go. He''s just a kid." Zhang Hui said a little reluctantly.


    Qin Kun turned to Zhang Hui and said, "To be soft on the enemy is to be cruel to himself. He dares to hit you half to death with heavy hands right now. He might kill you next time. Are you sure you can let him leave like this?"


    "No, I won''t!" Sun Kai said with fear in his eyes, "I, I promise, will never appear in front of you again. Let me go!"


    "Brother qin, let me do it!" Zhang Hui took a deep breath and punched Sun Kai in the face.


    A few minutes later, the owner of the bar rushed over with a group of people: "Who, who is making trouble in my bar!"


    Zhang Hui shook his red and swollen fists and threw Sun Kai to the ground, who had passed out. Perhaps he had never hit anyone so happily before, and his heart was inexplicably excited.


    "What are you doing!" A man with a big and round waist came over in a fierce manner.


    Behind the man was a dozen strong young men with iron bars.


    Qin Kun just glanced at the man expressionlessly and handed a cigarette to Zhang Hui, "One?"


    Zhang Hui took the cigarette with trembling hands, lit it and took two deep puffs. The smoke wrapped around it, and the tension seemed to have eased a lot.


    "Brother, which gangster?" The man stared at Qin Kun with an unfriendly face, but did not act rashly.


    Qin Kun yawned and said, "What does it have to do with you?"


    "This is my place. Do you think it has anything to do with me?" The man said, looking at the young man lying on the ground, his face finally turned ugly, "Do you know who you hit?"


    "Is there a need to know about a little guy?" Qin Kun sneered, "And, how many days have you not brushed your teeth? Do you know your mouth stinks?"


    "My bad breath?" The man''s face grew darker and darker, "Mard, don''t be shameless!"


    Zhang Hui grabbed a bottle while no one was looking at him.


    "Beat them up, cripple them, and lock them up! If anyone breaks one of their legs, I''ll give him one hundred thousand and two hundred thousand!" After the man finished speaking, he took two steps back, and a dozen younger brothers rushed up, all red eyes.


    Perhaps one hundred and two million was nothing to their boss, but to them, it was undoubtedly a huge sum of money!


    "Snap!" Zhang Hui suddenly smashed the bottle in his hand and rushed at the man while everyone was in a daze. Before he could recover, the broken bottle in his hand was already pressed against his neck.


    The man was also a little shocked: "Brother, there is something to say!"


    "Let us go!" Zhang Hui lifted the bottle in his hand and said, "We don''t want to cause trouble. Don''t force us!"


    "Okay, okay, I''ll let you go!" The man raised his neck and said, "Can you let me go now?"


    Zhang Hui ignored the man and turned to look at qin kun, "Brother qin, let''s go!"


    "Don''t worry!" Qin Kun came to the man and said, "Is this your bar?"


    "The bar isn''t mine, it''s our boss''s!" The man felt the sting in his neck and subconsciously frowned, "Brother, I''ve agreed to let you go. Are you still doing this? Is it too much?"


    Qin Kun chuckled, "Promise to let us go. When we let you go, you''re letting them kill us. Am I right?"


    "Brother qin, you mean he''s lying to us?" Zhang Hui came back to his senses and a look of cruelty flashed in his eyes, "If you lie to me, I will kill you now!"


    "No, no!" The man was a little fawning and said, "I''m just a worker, two eldest brother. We don''t have any grudges. It''s just a small misunderstanding. I''m saying this is my place. You guys fight here. I can''t just ignore it, right?"


    Qin Kun picked Sun Kai up from the ground, "Who did you say he was?"


    "Brother, the man in your hand really can''t move!" The man braced himself and said, "He is the young master of the sun family in Jiangcheng. If you touch him, you will be in great trouble! And if anything happens to him here, I won''t be able to handle it!"


    "Hehe." Qin Kun looked at Sun Kai in his hand and asked, "The sun family? Very powerful?"


    "Of course! The sun family is second only to the Zhou family and the Zhou family, and they can also be ranked in the top five in the whole of Jiangcheng. Moreover, the sun family''s people are short of protection. If you touch him, it will be a hornet''s nest!" The man raised his head and smiled, "Brother, what should I tell you? I told you everything. Can you let me go? I promise, I will never trouble you again!"


    There was already the sound of police cars outside. Qin Kun threw Sun Kai on the ground and turned to Zhang Hui, "Let him go."


    "Get lost!" Zhang Hui pushed the man out of his hand and tightened his grip on the broken bottle without any intention of relaxing.


    It was not until a few policemen entered the bar that Zhang Hui threw the bottle into the trash can not far behind.


    "What are you all doing!" Several policemen, led by su rou, quickly separated the crowd and walked towards the men and Qin Kun.


    "Brother qin, the police are here. What should we do?" Zhang Hui was a little surprised. Fortunately, there were cameras everywhere. Zhang Hui was not afraid that they had framed him and Qin Kun.


    What''s more, this was their first loss, and even if it was really a big deal, they were also victims.


    "Brother-in-law?" A small policeman called out when he saw Qin Kun.

 Chapter 858 : Bluffing?

    Su Rou rolled her eyes wildly at the side. Last time, she was thinking that she could run into this guy for some reason. Just now, they were nearby and knew someone had reported the case, so she rushed over immediately.


    "Brother qin, what did they call you?" Zhang Hui even suspected that he had heard wrong, brother-in-law?


    "Xiaorou, we just parted. Do you miss me that much?" Qin Kun pulled Su Rou to his side and said, "What''s that look in your eyes? Shouldn''t you be happy to see me?"


    Su Rou was completely speechless, "Can you save me some trouble?"


    The owner of the bar was a little confused, and now even if he was a fool, he could tell that this man knew these policemen. Su Rou had seen him a few times, but he didn''t know them well.


    He didn''t touch those bad things on weekdays, and he and the police didn''t mess with each other. If nothing happened, Su Rou would never bother them!


    It was probably some blind customer who called the police secretly!


    "I didn''t cause any trouble. It was the underground who beat up my friend. We were defending ourselves! There are cameras everywhere. You can check them out." Qin Kun''s eyes fell on the bar owner, who subconsciously shrank his neck and took two steps back.


    Su Rou looked at the men on the ground and said to the people behind him, "Take them all back and make the notes first!"


    "Yes, captain!"


    "Captain su, I don''t need it now, do I?" The man smiled and said, "I just came out a few days ago. I really didn''t cause any trouble this time. It''s just a misunderstanding!"


    Su Rou glanced at the man, "Boss cheng, did you misunderstand the need to bring so many people with you? These are all taken out to scare people?"


    "Yes, yes, it''s a bluff!" Boss cheng smiled apologetically and said, "This is captain su''s territory. How dare I act rashly? I''m saying that I don''t know these two are captain su''s friends. Otherwise, I wouldn''t dare to act rashly even if I borrowed a few more guts!"


    "Hehe, scare people?" Of course, Su Rou wouldn''t believe boss cheng''s plan. It wasn''t their first time dealing with each other.


    As for these people on the ground, they can only be counted as unlucky. It''s not good to offend anyone outside, but to offend Qin Kun, the evil star. They are not unlucky, who is unlucky?


    "Captain su, I apologize to these two brothers! Do you think we can just let this go?" Boss cheng looked at Su Rou and said.


    Su Rou winked at Qin Kun, "What do you think?"


    "There''s no need to apologize, but my brother was beaten up here. Shouldn''t you give me some explanation?" Qin Kun lit a cigarette and took a puff, "Well, as long as you give me a hundred thousand dollars, that''s it!"


    "One hundred thousand?!" Boss cheng almost bit off his tongue. Although he was worth millions, because of this, he put in 100,000 yuan. This is a robbery!


    "Qin Kun, what are you doing?" Su rou tugged at Qin Kun and said with a slightly unhappy face, "Go and ask for money in front of me. Do you dare to be thick-skinned?"


    Qin Kun coughed twice and said, "Aren''t we two different things? Why don''t you go first and wait for me to pay? Are you here?"


    "Do you dare to be a little more rogue?" Su Rou rolled his eyes, "I''m telling you, don''t mess around. This is a society ruled by law, not your ancient martial arts world. If you really get into trouble, I can''t even help you!"


    "Of course!" Qin Kun turned to boss cheng and said, "Boss cheng, I''m sorry. We''re going to raise the price. Two hundred thousand dollars, and we''ll settle the matter. Otherwise, you can leave them to me and we''ll handle this ourselves!"


    Boss cheng''s face was getting uglier and uglier, but he would never hand it over. If something happened to this living ancestor here, their bar would be completely ruined!


    Two hundred thousand was not a small amount, but he could afford it! Besides, if he had saved Sun Kai, it might have been his own chance!


    "Okay, I''ll pay 200 thousand!" After boss cheng finished speaking, he took out a check from his arms and wrote down a string of numbers, "Here is 200,000 yuan. See it clearly!"


    Qin Kun took the check and checked it, then handed it to Zhang Hui and said, "Brother zhang, this is your medical expenses. You have collected it."


    "Two hundred thousand?!" Zhang Hui was shocked. Although his annual salary is very high now, he didn''t even get to this position for half a year. In addition, he has always been dutiful and hasn''t received any gifts. This is the first time he has seen so much money!


    After all, two hundred thousand was enough for him to marry a good woman in the village.


    "What''s wrong? Too little?" Qin Kun raised an eyebrow and was already thinking about whether to sit down and start asking for a 1.8 million.


    "Many, many!" Zhang Hui received the check, and his heart grew more grateful. He was about to get married, and it was time for money to be scarce. These two hundred thousand could be said to solve his urgent need!


    Boss cheng''s face darkened, "Captain su, this matter!"


    "That''s your business!" Su Rou gave Qin Kun a resentful look, then said to his subordinates behind him, "Take all the people here back to me! And so are the two of them!"


    A few policemen looked at each other, and one of the young policemen said, "Captain, are you really going to catch the eldest brother-in-law?"


    "Nonsense, am I kidding you? Bring them all back to me!" Su Rou snorted and left the bar.


    What she hated most was this kind of filthy place, especially those girls who were dressed in revealing clothes. Even if she had never been to this kind of place, she knew that they were not clean!


    "Let''s go. I''m a little bloated anyway. I''ll just walk around and digest it!" Qin Kun put his arm around Zhang Hui''s neck and said with a smile.


    Su Rou staggered and almost fell to the ground. He turned around and glared at Qin Kun angrily. How dare this guy deserve a little more beating?


    Along the way, Zhang Hui was a little nervous. It was the first time he had been in the police station since he had lived so long.


    On the contrary, Qin Kun was extremely calm, humming songs from time to time, looking in a good mood.


    "Didn''t I say, brother qin, that one just now is also a younger sister?" Zhang Hui puffed on his cigarette, his face contorted with nervousness.


    In their village, people would laugh at him for the rest of his life if he went to the police station. Even if no one knew, he would not be able to get through it!


    "What do you think?"


    "I didn''t say that, brother qin, then you tell Hu Mei..." Zhang Hui said half of the words, not knowing how to continue.


    He also felt that he was not qualified to say that after all, this was between Qin Kun and Hu Mei. To put it bluntly, he was just an outsider. It seemed a little wrong to ask these questions, but he couldn''t help but want to ask!

 Chapter 859 : Make Friends?

    "I have a lot of women. She''s just one of them." Qin Kun didn''t hide anything, "Brother zhang, are you still a little reluctant to let go of Hu Mei?"


    Zhang Hui shook his head hastily, "No, no, I was just asking, brother qin, don''t get me wrong. I''m about to get married. How can I have that kind of thought again?"


    "Brother zhang?"


    "Oh, brother, I''m here!" Zhang Hui was afraid to look at Qin Kun for fear that he might misunderstand something.


    It was true that he liked Hu Mei, but he also understood that Hu Mei''s heart did not belong to him, not even his body. He had only taken advantage of Qin Kun in the beginning, otherwise people might not even look at him, right?


    Just like now...


    "Your wedding, I will prepare a generous gift for you!"


    "No, no!" Zhang Hui smiled awkwardly, "As long as brother qin can be there in person, it will be my great honor!"


    The two of them chatted a little more, and no one mentioned Hu Mei this time.


    When they arrived at the police station, Su Rou had all the people brought back to be recorded, including the video of Zhang Hui being beaten up, all brought back to the police station.


    In the police station, Sun Kai was woken up and looked around in a daze, especially when he saw several uniformed police officers standing in front of him, he was almost scared to pee!


    "Why are you arresting me? I want my lawyer!" Sun Kai shouted, "I didn''t do anything illegal. You guys dare to arrest me!"


    "Are you awake?" Su Rou walked into the interrogation room and said, "Now that someone is suing you for intentional injury, the evidence has been brought back to the bureau, and the video of the bar has recorded all of your assault on the victim. What else do you want to say?"


    Sun Kai''s face changed, "I, I want to make a phone call!"


    "Of course, but before that, you have to answer some of our questions!"


    ..."


    An hour later, Qin Kun lazily sat in a chair in Su Rou''s office, looking at the time on her wrist. Why hasn''t this little woman come back after so long?


    "Master?"


    "Hmm?" Qin Kun heard the voice in his head and raised his eyelids, "Nuanyu? Are you done with your confinement?"


    "Yeah, I just closed the door." Nuanyu raised his head in the ring and looked at qin kun expectantly, "Master, can I come out now? I miss you so much!"


    "Not yet. I''m at the police station. I''ll let you out later, okay?"


    Nuanyu pouted and said, "Okay, but master, you promised me that you would let me out!"


    "Okay, I''ll let you out!" Qin Kun was about to ask Nuanyu about Shangguan Lingyue, but before he could speak, Su Rou had already pushed the door open and walked in.


    The moment she closed the door, Qin Kun had already pulled her into his arms, "How''s it going? Done?"


    Su Rou pushed Qin Kun away and said angrily, "It''s not you yet. I should have left work a long time ago, but I''ve worked overtime because of you!"


    "Hmm?" Qin Kun looked at Su Rou in surprise, "You''re in such a hurry to go back and accompany me?"


    "You think so!" Su Rou sat on Qin Kun''s lap and rubbed his temples, "I haven''t slept well in days. You don''t care about me at all!"


    "Feeling unwell?" Qin Kun put his hand on Su Rou''s forehead, a faint spirit moistening Su Rou''s tired body, but after a few minutes, Su Rou''s fatigue had been swept away.


    Su Rou slowly exhaled a foul breath and said with bright eyes, "It''s so comfortable! How did you do it?"


    "Are you in high spirits now?" Qin kun smiled evilly and said, "You''re so energetic, don''t you want to do something else?"


    "No!" Su Rou pinched Qin Kun''s waist with his little hand, "If you dare to think about these useless things in your head again, I''ll take your head off and kick it!"


    After a while, Su Rou hammered Qin Kun twice, "Don''t break it here, or I won''t let you in again!"


    "But I feel terrible!" Qin Kun looked at Su Rou with a sad face.


    "I..." Su Rou looked at Qin Kun with a red face. It took him a long time to compromise, "Then I''ll help you, but just once! And you''re not allowed to take an inch!"


    Qin Kun was immediately overjoyed and turned to his side comfortably, unbuttoning his belt...


    Su Rou ran to the door to check, then turned off the office camera and returned to Qin Kun with a red face.


    It took more than half an hour for Su Rou to settle Qin Kun once, rubbing his sore lips, "Get up, you stinky rascal. You''re not afraid of people coming in!"


    "Ahem, the warm-up is over. Why don''t we have some more..."


    Before Qin Kun could finish his sentence, the door of the office was knocked on. Su Rou''s small face changed, and he hurriedly whispered, "Hurry up and put on your pants. I''ll go and have a look!"


    "Captain, are you inside?" Xiaoliu''s voice came from outside the door.


    Xiao liu was a newcomer that Su Rou was very optimistic about. The title of Qin Kun''s eldest brother-in-law was also circulated from xiao liu.


    "Wait a minute!"


    Xiaoliu seemed to have guessed something as well, "Oh, okay, I''ll wait outside the door!"


    After a while, Su Rou opened the office door and said, "What''s wrong? What''s going on?"


    "Well, the cheng ziye we brought back just now wants to ask when he can go out!" Xiaoliu looked at the transcript and said, "He really didn''t do anything, and he didn''t participate in this matter, including his little brothers, and he didn''t really have any conflicts with anyone. It''s not a big deal for us to keep them here like this. Let them go early!"


    Su Rou frowned, "Anything else?"


    "Yes, Sun Kai''s father is here and wants to take him away, so I came to inform you immediately!" Little liu looked around and whispered, "And Sun Kai''s father has brought a lawyer, and he wants us to hand over the man who beat his son!"


    "Hehe, hand it over?" Su Rou sneered, "What does he think this place is? If you want me to let you go, then let you go!"


    Little liu nodded and asked in a low voice, "What about the eldest brother-in-law? The sun family is notoriously protective of their own shortcomings. If this matter is not handled properly, I''m afraid it won''t end so easily!"


    "Then let''s meet." Qin Kun opened the door and walked out of Su Rou''s office.


    "What are you doing out here?" Of course, Su Rou wasn''t afraid of Qin Kun. She was worried about Qin Kun!


    She knew that Qin Kun was not afraid of the sun family, but as the saying goes, more is better than less. Moreover, Qin Kun and the others were in charge of this matter, but if he did anything to them at the police station, the meaning would change!


    When the time comes, even if it is reasonable, it will be caught by others, and things will only get more and more troublesome!

 Chapter 860 : Not Her Own?

    "Since someone is meeting me, and I happen to have time, why not just meet?" Qin Kun put out the cigarette in his hand and said to xiao liu, "Let''s go. Take me over to have a look."


    "This..." Xiao liu gave Su Rou a questioning look.


    Su Rou hesitated for a moment, "Then go, but I want to go too!"


    If she was around, she could still look at Qin Kun. As long as he didn''t hit someone at the police station, nothing would happen. As for the other party wanting to take someone away, she would never agree!


    In the hall, Sun Kai stood sobbing in front of a middle-aged man, followed by four tall bodyguards and a polite man with gold-rimmed glasses.


    "I want you to hand me over!" Sun Zhi''s features were twisted together in anger.


    He brought Sun Kai up so big that he didn''t even want to hit him. Now that both rows of teeth have been knocked out, how can he not be angry?


    And Sun Kai was his only son. Even if he wanted the stars in the sky, he would find a way to get them for him!


    This alone showed Sun Zhi''s fondness for his son, Sun Kai.


    "Dad, I''m going to kill that bastard!" Sun Kai''s face had swelled up to a pig''s head, and even his speech was a little vague.


    "Yo, I thought I heard someone say they were going to kill me?" Qin Kun turned to Su Rou and the others and said, "You all heard them. They not only attacked us, but now they want to kill us!"


    Sun Kai turned around and saw Qin Kun walking towards him. He subconsciously hid behind Sun Zhi and trembled, "Dad, it''s him, it''s him!"


    "Break his limbs for me!" Sun Zhi shouted to the bodyguard behind him.


    "I see who dares!" Su Rou stood in front of Qin Kun and said, "This is the police station. If you dare to make trouble in the police station, I can detain you all according to the law!"


    "Hehe!" Sun Zhi sneered and said, "I thought it was some kind of person. It turned out that he was a pretty boy who depended on soft food!"


    Qin Kun shrugged his shoulders indifferently, "I''m proud to be a pretty boy. I''m always uglier than you are. It''s much better to scare an adult during the day, right?"


    "What did you say?!" Sun zhiben''s ugly face was twisted together, so ugly that it was indescribable.


    Su Rou almost laughed out loud. They all said that hitting people doesn''t hit their faces, exposing people doesn''t expose their shortcomings. Qin Kun, a perfect adjective, summed up these two sentences, all of them!


    "You''re ugly, can''t you hear me?" Qin Kun leaned on the table, looked at Sun Kai, then at sun zhi and said, "To be honest, look at what you look like, your precious son. If you don''t get it, you''ll be green, right?"


    "You have the guts to say it again! I think you''re tired of living!" Sun zhiqi''s face turned green, but his eyes subconsciously looked at Sun Kai, as if he really began to doubt his son because of Qin Kun''s words.


    It started 20 years ago, when many people said that Sun Kai did not look like themselves. It could be said that there was no resemblance at all.


    But at that time, his mind was all about business, and naturally he didn''t think too much about it. He just thought that his son might be like a mother.


    Later on, as his business grew, no one dared to bring it up.


    Now Qin Kun suddenly brought up all his memories from twenty years ago, and was even considering whether he should find a time to do a paternity test or something.


    Even if he didn''t believe it in his heart, subconsciously, he believed Qin Kun''s words.


    "Dad, don''t believe this little old man!" Sun Kai''s swollen face showed a trace of panic.


    This scene was not only Qin Kun, but even su rou and her colleagues saw something fishy.


    The smile in Qin Kun''s eyes grew more and more intense. He just said it casually. No matter how capable he was, he could not insist that they were not father and son!


    But now it seems that this Sun Kai knows something. Otherwise, why would he suddenly become so nervous when Qin Kun mentioned this?


    Qin Kun took out a silver needle and said, "How about I do a paternity test for you? Live version!"


    "Shut up!" Sun Zhi was already a little shaken, but after all, he was an old fox who had been in the mall for many years. Naturally, he would not be provoked to success by Qin Kun''s few words.


    Even if he really wanted to investigate, he would grow up slowly after he went back. His sun zhi was still a prominent figure in Jiangcheng. If Sun Kai really wasn''t his own flesh and blood, wouldn''t he become the laughing stock of others in the future?


    Su Rou took a few steps forward and said, "Chairman sun, your son got into a fight and injured someone to a second degree. This has not been resolved yet, so you can''t take him away!"


    "Hehe, light injury?" Sun Zhi pointed at Sun Kai''s face and said, "Then I would like to ask, what kind of injury is this to my son? I just saw him and almost didn''t recognize him as my son! How do I settle this?"


    "The other party is just defending himself, and the people your son is carrying still have murder weapons in their hands. The cameras have all been taken. If you are not satisfied, you can let the lawyer prosecute! Let the judge decide!" Su Rou threw the pot away.


    She knew Sun Zhi well and wanted to save face. As long as he wasn''t confident of winning the lawsuit, he would never do such a stupid thing as suing. As for the lawyer, he just moved out to scare people.


    The lawyer with the gold-rimmed glasses whispered something to Sun Zhi, and Sun Zhi''s face began to darken. It took him a long time to say, "Okay, I can let this go. Let me go first!"


    "If you don''t pursue it, it doesn''t mean that they don''t want to pursue it either!" Su Rou looked at the time on his wrist and said, "He can only stay here until the other party agrees to settle!"


    Sun Zhi narrowed his eyes, took a deep look at Su Rou, and took a deep breath, "How on earth are you going to let people go?"


    "Wait a minute!" The owner of the bar ran over and said, "Hello, chairman sun. I''m the owner of the black riding bar. We met once! Do you remember?"


    "No impression." Sun Zhi didn''t even look at the owner of the bar. In his eyes, such a small guy could not get into his eyes. Even if he said one more word to such a small guy, he would feel extravagant!


    The owner of the bar was a little embarrassed, then looked up at su rou and said, "Captain su, you saw it at the time. They were willing to accept my two hundred thousand dollars to settle the matter. At this time, I also gave the money away. Do you think it''s okay? Since they have already taken the money, let young master sun go!"


    Sun Zhi''s eyes moved, and he looked at the bar owner twice more. His eyes softened a little, but they were also so tight...

 Chapter 861 : Paternity Testing?

    "I meant to reconcile with you. When did I say I wanted to reconcile with him?" Qin Kun looked at the boys behind the bar owner and said, "You said you were going to kill us. There''s not much left for you to settle this with 200 thousand dollars, is there? They beat my friend first, and they want to settle for two hundred thousand? Think too much."


    Sun Zhi looked at Qin Kun coldly, as if he were looking at a dead man, "Two hundred thousand is too little. How much do you want?"


    "How much is it?" Qin Kun licked his lower lip and said, "A novel is worth a hundred million. My friend''s hand is not hurt lightly. He''s saying that so many of you do it. A hundred million, not much, right?"


    "One hundred million?" Sun Zhi narrowed his eyes and said, "I''m afraid you''ll have your life to take it, and your life to spend it!"


    There were not many people who dared to threaten him in Jiangcheng, but now he was threatened by a little boy. He opened his mouth and asked for a hundred million.


    "Enough of you!" Su Rou resisted the urge to go up and kick Qin Kun. These two people dared to bargain here. Did they think this was a vegetable market?


    "Brother qin, is one hundred million too much?" Zhang Hui was stunned. He was just suffering from a minor skin injury. He should be fine after three or five days.


    He had heard that he would pay ten thousand for a slap and one hundred million for a beating. He had never heard of it before. In this era, even if he killed someone, he probably wouldn''t have to pay that much, right?


    "How?"


    "I gave you the money! Let go!" Sun Zhi walked up to Qin Kun and said in a deep voice, "But remember, my money from Sun Zhi is not that easy to get! You''d better be careful!"


    Qin kun nodded, "Can I think you''re threatening me?"


    "Hehe!" Sun Zhi did not explain and did not look back at the people behind him, "Let''s go!"


    "Wait a minute!" Qin Kun pulled down the corner of his mouth and said, "You want to leave before you give me the money?"


    Sun Zhi turned around and stared at Qin Kun for a few seconds, then took out the check and wrote down a string of numbers, and slapped them on the table.


    Qin Kun checked it, took out his cell phone, took a picture of the check, and sent it to the purple mouse. With Purple Mouse there, the money will be mentioned in their account very soon!


    One hundred million was not much to him, but to ordinary people, it was a huge fortune.


    Besides, how many people in this world would despise their money?


    "Is it okay?" Sun Zhi''s face was already so gloomy that it was almost dripping water. He wanted to teach this man a lesson, but he didn''t do it. He even paid a hundred million yuan. If he could still laugh, it would be a ghost!


    Ding! Qin Kun looked at the number on the phone and smiled with satisfaction. "Of course, no!"


    Su Rou was completely dumbfounded. Did this guy get his head knocked over by a pig? It''s a small matter, but it''s not a big deal!


    How can a fool like this be sure to do business if he can afford to spend a hundred million to solve this problem?


    Looking at Qin Kun''s smug expression, Su Rou was completely speechless.


    "Qin Kun, come to my office!" Su Rou glanced at Qin Kun angrily and turned to walk in the direction of his office.


    Zhang Hui looked a little uneasy and said, "Brother qin, this..."


    "It''s okay. I''ll be right back. Wait for me here!" Qin Kun didn''t wait for Zhang Hui to speak, so he quickly followed him.


    At this time, outside the police station, Sun Zhi had already brought Sun Kai back to the car.


    "Dad, why did you really give him money? That''s a hundred million!" Sun Kai covered his face and said vaguely, "You''re saying I''m a victim too. Why should we pay for it? Then who will pay for it?"


    "Shut up!" Sun Zhi opened his eyes and said, "Shouldn''t you explain to me about your biological father?"


    Sun Kai''s face turned pale in an instant, "Dad, you are my father. What are you talking about?"


    "Hehe, do you think I didn''t see your face just now?" Sun Zhi looked up with a cold look on his ugly face, "You knew you weren''t my own son, right?"


    "Dad! Don''t listen to that piece of trash!" Sun Kai hurriedly explained, "How can I not be your biological son?"


    Sun Zhi picked up his cell phone and dialed a number, "You brought madam to my company, now!"


    Sun Kai''s face became more and more ugly. Sensing Sun Zhi''s gaze, he quickly lowered his head and did not dare to look directly at him.


    "It''s easy to know if you are your own!" Sun zhi said expressionless, "Go to the downtown hospital!"


    "It''s the boss!"


    Sun Kai''s face had turned pale, and he had only recently learned that he was not his own. But it had been more than 20 years, and even if it was not his own, it had been so long. As long as no one mentioned it, who would know?


    He never dreamed that Sun Zhi would become suspicious just because of Qin Kun''s words!


    Everyone knew that Sun Zhi''s suspicions were very serious. This matter could not be hidden. No, he had to tell his mother about it!


    Thinking of this, sun kai secretly took out his cell phone and prepared to send a message to his mother to remind her.


    Before she could type out a few words, Sun Zhi snatched her phone away.


    Fortunately, nothing was typed on it. Sun Zhi just glanced at it and threw it aside. Sun Kai swallowed with difficulty.


    It''s up to fate now!


    Nearly two hours later, a beautiful young woman was brought to Sun Zhi''s office.


    "You old thing, I''m shopping. Why did you call me here in a hurry? Speak up!" The woman said impatiently.


    "Snap!" Sun Zhi raised his hand and slapped the woman in the face, "I''m offering you food and drink, but you''re giving me a green hat?"


    "What green hat?" The woman was stunned. She covered her face with one hand and said, "Are you crazy? I''m with you every day. How can I give you a green hat?!"


    Sun Zhi threw a stack of papers on the table, "Look what this is!"


    The woman picked up the document and glanced at it. Her face immediately turned ugly, "Paternity test? You actually took Sun Kai for a paternity test!"


    "Hehe, are you admitting it?" Sun Zhi put on a smile that was even uglier than a ghost and said, "Back then, someone said you weren''t decent. I still don''t believe it. I thought you would have a sense of propriety even if you were playing. Now, let me raise someone else''s son for twenty years in vain? I still want to transfer my shares to Sun Kai. Hehe, now you don''t want a penny!"


    "Sun Zhi, I was wrong! I was really wrong!" The woman was so frightened that her face paled. She clutched sun zhi tightly with her two small hands and said, "This was a moment of confusion in my past years, but I really love you. All these years, you''ve been outside, and I''m the only one who''s been alone. Have you ever thought about how I feel?"

 Chapter 862 : Leaving the House Clean?

    "Hehe, how do you feel?" Sun Zhi grabbed the woman''s hair and said, "Does the man with the green hat look like me?"


    Sun Kai didn''t dare to say anything. He had a glimmer of hope before. No matter what, he and Sun Kai had a father-son relationship for more than 20 years. As for his biological father, he didn''t even bother to see him except for his good looks, almost money and nothing!


    I thought that when Sun Zhi let him inherit the company after two years, even if he found out, he couldn''t do anything about it, but he turned over at this point!


    "Please, Sun Zhi, for all the years I''ve served you, let me go!" The woman was almost scared out of her wits. Only she knew how cruel sun zhi was. Not to mention that he was just a wife, he really provoked this man. Even if he was a brother, he would die!


    Sun zhineng had a bright mind and was ruthless!


    Anyone who had betrayed him would not end well. She had already seen this before, but she had never thought that after twenty years, Sun Zhi would suspect that Sun Kai was not his biological son and have done a paternity test!


    "Tell me, where is the man who gave me the green hat!" Sun Zhi''s big hand had already pinched the woman''s neck.


    "Dad, it''s nothing to blame..."


    "Get lost!" Sun Zhi turned his head and said angrily, "You already knew about this, didn''t you? Do you two want me to die early? So that you can get everything from the sun family?"


    The woman clutched Sun Zhi''s hand and said with difficulty, "No, it''s not mine. I never thought of hurting you! We are husband and wife. How can I do that?"


    Sun Zhi lit a cigar and took two strong puffs, "As long as you keep your body clean and leave the house, find that man for me, as long as he dies! I''ll leave the company to Sun Kai, or he won''t get a single cent!"


    "Leaving the house clean?!" The woman was frightened. It took her a long time to live a rich wife''s life, and she was used to spending too much money.


    How long would she be able to live outside if she left the house clean like this?


    "Yes, either you clean your own house or take Sun Kai away with you!" Sun Zhi took another two deep breaths and said, "Are you going to tell me or not?"


    "He, he''s not in Imperial capital!" The woman looked away and said, "I, I also promise you that you can leave the house clean! But xiao kai is innocent. No matter what, he has called your father for more than 20 years. Can you bear to chase him away too?"


    Sun Zhi put out his cigar and stood up, "It''s not in Imperial capital, is it? Give me your phone!"


    The woman was startled and quickly took two steps back, "What are you doing?"


    "Give me your phone!" Sun Zhi went up to grab the woman''s bag, but it was empty. He slapped her face and sat her on the ground, "Mard, I knew you hadn''t cut off contact with that wild man!"


    "It''s not like that. Just listen to my explanation!" The woman crawled to Sun Zhi''s side, hugged him by the thigh and cried out, "This is just a misunderstanding. I was just a little confused back then, and I haven''t done anything wrong ever since!"


    "Get lost!" Sun Zhi kicked the woman to the ground, "Don''t tell me, do you? If I can''t find him today, I''ll kill you!"


    Sun Kai shivered beside him and suddenly rushed to Sun Zhi and hugged him, "Daddy, stop beating. If you want to see that person, can I take you to see him?"


    "What nonsense are you talking about?" The woman''s face was livid and she raised her hand to slap Sun Kai. Before she could touch anyone, Sun Zhi grabbed her wrist.


    "Okay, as long as you take me there, I promise I won''t touch her again!"


    Sun Kai gritted his teeth and said, "Okay, I''ll take you there!"


    ..."


    Qin Kun had already left the police station with Zhang Hui and Su Rou. Along the way, Zhang Hui was a little distracted. Until now, he could not believe that Qin Kun had asked for a whole hundred million dollars from sun zhi!


    How many zeros does this have to be?


    "That Sun Zhi is not a good person. You have completely offended him this time! I''ll see what you do!" Su Rou sat next to Qin Kun, her small mouth chattering all the way.


    Although Jiangcheng is not big, there are many capable people.


    In particular, this Sun Zhi was definitely not an easy target, even if the Zhou family saw Sun Zhi, they had to give in!


    Although the sun family was no match for the Zhou family and the Zhou family in terms of business, some shady things went smoothly. It was said that the sun family had some relations with a big family in Imperial capital.


    So there are only a handful of people in Jiangcheng who dare to provoke the sun family. Now Qin Kun is so good. He beat up his only son and extorted a hundred million from him!


    If this were to get out, wouldn''t it scare the teeth off the floor?


    "Hehe, I''ve done him a great favor this time. I don''t think he can handle his own family affairs right now. He won''t bother me in a short time!" Qin kun flicked the cigarette butt in his hand, and the smile on his face became more and more intense.


    Su Rou turned his eyes and said, "What you just said can''t be true, right? Is Sun Kai really not Sun Zhi''s biological son?"


    "Ninety percent!" Qin Kun said humbly.


    "This is awesome!" Su Rou covered his mouth and laughed, "But no wonder sun zhi is so handsome. If I''m sorry to the audience, how can I have such a handsome son as Zhang Kai?"


    Qin Kun curled his lips and tasted something, "You say he''s pretty?"


    "Yes..." As soon as su rou finished speaking, she saw Qin Kun''s face darken. She hurriedly changed her voice and said, "But she''s not as handsome as my man!"


    "Really?"


    "Of course, heaven and earth can learn!" Su Rou raised three fingers and swore.


    Qin Kun raised his hand and scratched the tip of Su Rou''s nose, "You know how to talk!"


    Zhang Hui sat in the back and ate a big handful of dog food, "Brother qin, that Sun Zhi won''t take revenge on us, will he? Why don''t we go somewhere else to hide?"


    "If he dares to come, I don''t mind asking for hundreds of millions more." Qin Kun said with a sneer.


    "Brag!"


    Zhang Hui sighed silently in his heart. For some reason, he always felt a little uneasy, including a huge sum of two hundred thousand dollars out of thin air. Until now, he felt uneasy!


    For someone like Qin Kun, this money could be just a few days'' allowance, or even a gift, but for him, it was a huge sum of money!


    If he had so much money ten years earlier, he wouldn''t have ended up as a security guard, would he?


    However, no matter what, Zhang Hui was genuinely grateful to Qin Kun. Not to mention that qin kun would bring him some trouble, even if he were to die, he would not frown!


    ..."

 Chapter 863 You Are A Coward!

    Soon Zhang Hui got out of the car in the city. Su Rou leaned his head on Qin Kun''s shoulder and said, "Are you going to accompany those women tonight?"


    Qin Kun coughed twice. He really couldn''t stay with Su Rou tonight. Sun Lele hadn''t been back for two or three days. If he hadn''t gone back to see her, even if Sun Lele didn''t say anything, he would have some complaints in his heart.


    There were so many women. Gu dong couldn''t care less. Today, he was going to Sun Lele''s place, and tomorrow, he was going to see Zhao Yaruo. This was the first time Qin Kun felt so tired from having so many women.


    "Xiaorou, I really have something to do these two days. I''m afraid I can''t accompany you." Qin Kun raised his hand and touched Su Rou''s face, "Why don''t you move into the villa so that we can meet more often?"


    "No!" Su Rou pouted and said, "I won''t be able to get close to you. I''m just saying, do you really think I''m that magnanimous? I just accept your relationship with those women, but that doesn''t mean I can accept living with them!"


    Qin Kun had already guessed it, but smiled helplessly and didn''t say anything.


    Su Rou did not speak again, closed his eyes and enjoyed a moment of peace.


    Only ten minutes later, Qin Kun had parked the car in front of su rou''s house. Su rou closed her eyes as if she had fallen asleep.


    "Why are you home so soon?" Su Rou slowly opened his eyes and asked with a reluctant face.


    Qin Kun rubbed Su Rou''s little head twice, "Or I''ll stay with you for a while."


    "No need!" Su Rou got up and jumped out of the car, "You''d better go with your little women. I don''t want to be their public enemy!"


    Qin Kun opened the window and poked his head out, "You really don''t want me to go up and sit?"


    "No! You can do whatever you want!" Su Rou made a face at Qin Kun and ran into the villa without looking back.


    Qin Kun smiled helplessly. Just as he was about to drive away, a faint smell of blood entered his nose.


    Is it the smell of human blood?!


    Not good!


    Qin Kun jumped out of the car and moved to the door of the villa. He tried to open the door, but it was unlocked!


    The room was dark, but it did not affect Qin Kun''s vision.


    As soon as he entered the villa, the smell of blood became obviously strong. Qin Kun frowned, the Phantom appeared in his hands in an instant, and the god of death, the Shadow, had emerged behind Qin Kun.


    Perhaps stimulated by blood, the Shadow of the god of death, the Blood sword, emitted a faint red light, as if the essence of the murderous air, so that Qin Kun looked like a demon crawling out of hell!


    On the second floor of the villa, Yibeila was pale with blood dripping from his teeth. He grabbed Su Rou''s neck with one hand and said, "What sweet blood!"


    "Who the hell are you!"


    "People?" Yibeila laughed out loud and said, "You little human, you have no right to know my identity!"


    Human? Su Rou said with a livid face, "You are a bloodling!"


    "Hehe, you actually know that our great bloodline was told to you by that man?" As soon as Yibeila''s voice fell, he felt a murderous rush filling the entire villa in an instant!


    It was as murderous as the real thing, making him feel like his blood was going to freeze!


    "Boom!" The door shattered and Qin Kun''s demonic figure stood before the two of them.


    "You''re really fast!" Yibeila narrowed his eyes and tightened his grip on Su Rou, "Human, we meet again!"


    Qin Kun walked into the room and said with a cold face, "Let go of the man. I can consider making you suffer less!"


    "Hehe, I know you can kill me, but before you kill me, this woman will definitely die faster than me. Do you want to try?" As Yibeila spoke, his big hand tightened, and his sharp nails had cut through Su Rou''s snow-white neck.


    Su Rou looked up in pain, "Kill it, don''t worry about me!"


    Yibeila greedily sniffed at the smell of blood in the air, and his face was intoxicated, "I know you''re strong, but can you really ignore this woman''s life or death? Do you want to try it?"


    "What do you want?"


    "You should know exactly what I want!" Yibeila was stained with blood and stuffed it into his mouth with a greedy look in his eyes, "I want Lucia and the blood essence. As long as you give them to me, I promise you can leave here right away!"


    Qin Kun burst into laughter.


    "What are you laughing at!" Yibeila stared at Qin Kun coldly. It had been with Qin Kun for so long before he found something against this man. But when he saw the smile on Qin Kun''s face, he suddenly felt a strong uneasiness.


    "Nothing." Qin Kun made an inviting gesture and said, "If you want to kill her, then kill her." ...


    "What?" Yibeila was in a daze for a few seconds, but for a moment he did not react.


    Su Rou was also a little confused. She was not afraid of death, but when this came out of Qin Kun''s mouth, why did she feel a little uncomfortable?


    "Aren''t you afraid of her death?" Yibeila did not let his guard down and tightened his grip on Su Rou''s neck.


    "Kill her, and you will die too!" The corners of Qin Kun''s mouth curled up in a demonic arc, "What kind of blood escape did you use last time? Can you use it again?"


    Yibeila''s pupils shrank. The blood escape had already made him so weak that he could not use it again in a short period of time!


    Su Rou''s brain felt suffocated, but at the same time, she also felt the jade pendant on her body, emitting a burning sensation.


    Yes, how could she forget about the jade pendant?


    The jade pendant that Qin Kun gave her could take the initiative to protect the master. The reason why Yibeila caught it was because it had not yet moved to kill, so the jade pendant had not responded!


    Thinking of this, Su Rou immediately understood what Qin Kun meant and began to pull his neck and shout, "Dead monster, if you have the guts to kill me!"


    Yibeila always felt something was wrong, but in this situation, he was the one who had the advantage. Why did he feel so passive?


    "Are you afraid?" Su Rou sneered, "You don''t even dare to kill a woman. You''re a coward!"


    "You want to die!" Yibeila was repeatedly insulted by Su Rou, and suddenly opened his mouth and bit Su Rou''s neck.


    "Boom!"


    A blinding flash of light instantly lit up the room. Yibeila screamed and was ejected, puffing out white smoke.


    Su Rou bent over, panting heavily, and the jade pendant on his body turned into a curtain of light, protecting su rou inside. The powerful spiritual power made the surrounding space appear distorted.


    Yibeila spat blood and looked at Su Rou in shock. What was that?

 Chapter 864 : My Pot!

    The spirit power that erupted at that moment had completely exceeded its cognition. If it were not for the special strong restorative power of the bloodlings, I am afraid this would make him completely lose the ability to resist!


    This kind of terrifying pressure, he only had this feeling on the blood clan''s sacred weapon, how could an ordinary girl have such a treasure?


    Before he could regain his senses, a strong killing force instantly gave him a layer of goosebumps.


    Run!


    This was Yibeila''s only thought at this moment. The man in front of him was too evil. Even the woman beside him was so evil.


    Blood essence is important, but the treasure is precious, not as important as his own life!


    "Want to go?" Qin Kun sneered, and the ninth heaven shield appeared out of thin air, blocking Yibeila''s way in an instant.


    "Damn it!" Yibeila''s violent punch hit the ninth heaven shield. A blue ripple flashed across it. The ninth heaven shield did not even move an inch. The violent blow was easily resolved.


    What the hell is this! Yibeila cursed and felt the cold behind him. Yibeila rolled on the ground in a mess.


    Yibeila''s speed was not slow, but Qin Kun''s speed was far above Yibeila''s. The phantom turned into an arc, leaving a deep, visible blood trail behind Yibeila.


    "Roar!" Yibeila let out a roar. The wound behind him was healing at a rate visible to the naked eye. Although it was a little slow, at this rate, the wound could be healed in ten minutes at most!


    "Since you''re here, don''t leave!" The smile on Qin Kun''s lips grew stronger.


    In his eyes, the Yibeila in front of him was a treasure, the Dragon team''s heritage was definitely in the top ten families, and they had such a strong backing, the treasures in the treasury must be far beyond his imagination.


    Unfortunately, these things do not belong to the Dragon team. Otherwise, what Qin Kun said, the night will completely empty the entire Dragon team!


    "Boom!" Yibeila took a hard slap on Qin Kun''s chest and was completely embedded in the wall.


    "Wow!" A mouthful of black and red blood sprayed on the ground. Yibeila felt as if he had been hit by a happy train, and his internal organs seemed to have been dislocated.


    This was the first time since he became a member of the bloodline that he felt like he was wounded!


    Su Rou stared blankly at the scene in front of him, her small mouth shaped like an o. Are these two really human? Are you sure it''s not Altman and the little monster hiding on earth?


    No wonder Qin Kun didn''t want to involve himself in this case. If every bloodling was as strong as this guy, then it would be a fart!


    No matter how much it was sent up, it was probably the rhythm of annihilation!


    The ghost behind Qin Kun swung his blood sword and struck Yibeila''s arm.


    "Poof!" One of his arms fell to the ground and turned into ashes in an instant. Yibeila gave a grudging roar, spread out his wings from behind, and dashed out through the walls of the villa.


    "Why didn''t you kill it?!" Su Rou took out his gun and said, "Why are you still standing there? Go after him!"


    Qin Kun chuckled, "Don''t worry, it won''t be able to leave for a while!"


    Su rou followed Qin Kun''s gaze and looked over. At some point, the villa was surrounded by a sea of fire, and Yibeila was entangled with a fiery red figure.


    Not far away from them, there was a big bald man with a big pot, staring at Yibeila without blinking.


    "Why are they here!" Su Rou frowned, "No, they''re here to take credit!"


    Without asking her, she knew that this bloodling''s status must not be low. If she could catch him, she could complete this mission successfully!


    But at this point, if Yibeila was captured by the Dragon team, wouldn''t it seem that her team was useless? Thinking of this, su rou grabbed Qin Kun''s wrist and said, "Come with me and help. They can''t catch this guy!"


    "Eh?" Qin Kun had a strange expression on his face. He reached out to grab Su Rou and examined her neck for a while, "I didn''t get bitten either. Why are you talking nonsense?"


    "Go, you''re the one who''s talking nonsense!" Su Rou looked out anxiously and said, "We were the ones who hurt it. If they caught us like this, wouldn''t we be at a disadvantage?"


    Qin kun chuckled and said, "Don''t worry, he can''t run away, and if he''s caught so easily, he''s not fit to be the blood prince!"


    "Prince? Is it very powerful?" Su Rou was stunned for a few seconds. Just as she was about to open her mouth to ask something, she felt a heat wave in her nose, making her subconsciously step back.


    "Well, a prince among the bloodlings!" Qin Kun looked at the three people entangled in the courtyard and said, "In the blood race, he should be considered as a person below and above ten thousand people, right?"


    Su Rou did not understand the hierarchy of the bloodlings. After listening to Qin Kun''s explanation, she realized that this man had such a high status in the bloodlings!


    "Then you won''t catch it!" Su Rou''s small face was anxious, afraid that the credit would be stolen by those two guys. She did not care about the credit, but she definitely did not want to let the Dragon team people pick up such a big bargain!


    "Look!" Qin Kun leaned against the wall unhurriedly and looked down at the three of them.


    "Bang!" Yibeila''s back was hit by an iron cauldron, which had not recovered from the injury, but was hit by the cauldron, and suddenly there was a recurrence trend.


    Fortunately, the bloodlings have a strong ability to recover, and as long as they are not fatally injured, they can recover quickly!


    "You all deserve to die!" Yibeila roared, and the pair''s slightly broken wings were suddenly covered with silver runes.


    A blood-colored barrier instantly enveloped the three of them.


    "No, it''s Yibeila''s blood prison! Get out!" Zhu Que''s face changed, and a pair of flaming wings suddenly appeared behind him. They shot straight up into the sky, trying to break out of the boundary.


    But just as Zhu Que was about to leave the boundary, the top of his head was already covered by a blood-colored boundary. Perhaps it was because of the speed, and it was too late for Zhu Que to stop.


    Just as they were about to hit the boundary, a big black pot flew in front of Zhu Que, one by one, hitting the boundary almost at the same time.


    The black cauldron was instantly ejected, and Zhu Que used his strength to retreat a long way away with a trace of fear in her eyes. She had clearly seen that the black cauldron had been corroded into a washbasin sized hole!


    Is this Yibeila''s blood prison? It had such a strong corrosiveness that if she had just hit it, it would have peeled off before she died!


    "My pot!" Qing long stretched out his hand and made a few strokes on the hole in the big pot, and his eyes were red.

 Chapter 865 Wolf Snake!

    He had already reminded Zhu Que that if Yibeila really released the blood prison, he should never think of escaping. Was he saying that if she went out, she would die here alone?


    Yibeila''s features were ferocious, and his long blond hair was scattered behind his head. He had changed into a pitch-black tuxedo at some point in time. His wings, originally only about two meters long, had now grown to about three to four meters long.


    "No one can walk out of my blood prison alive!" Yibeila looked greedily at Zhu Que. Although the blood of the Azure dragon was equally attractive, Zhu Que''s blood obviously attracted him more!


    As long as he could suck the two superpowers dry, his injuries should be completely recovered, and even that man might not be able to catch him!


    But how easy is it to suck the blood out of the two superpowers now?


    This blood prison can only last about ten minutes. Ten minutes later, the blood prison disappears and he will fall into a weak state. At that time, not to mention the man, either of these two superpowers in front of him can beat him so hard that his mother can''t recognize him!


    "It''s not like there''s no time limit to its blood prison. We just need to block its attack and wait until the blood prison is gone. It should be fine!" Zhu Que''s analysis was accurate. In order to capture the marquess and princes of the bloodline, she had put a lot of effort into understanding this strange race!


    Even in Yibeila''s heyday, the blood prison could only last about half an hour. In this half an hour, Yibeila''s recovery, speed, explosive power, and attack power would all exceed 20 % or even 30 % of their normal state! But after half an hour, he would enter a long period of weakness, at that time, even a few ordinary people would be able to beat him up...


    "My pot!" The Azure dragon was about to cry out. He had used this pot for five years, but it was not damaged at all. Now, in order to save Zhu Que, it was scrapped!


    In the future, even if you don''t have a weapon to take advantage of, you can still fart!


    "Howl my ass!" Zhu Que said with a serious face, "It''s here!"


    Yibeila''s figure appeared behind Zhu Que almost instantly, his sharp teeth biting Zhu Que''s snow-white neck.


    But just as Bella was about to carry Zhu Que on his back, a white flame wrapped Zhu Que''s body in an instant. Before he touched the flame, Yibeila felt that the water in his body was running away quickly. Before he could think about it, he immediately flapped his wings and distanced himself from Zhu Que.


    "If you want to fix that broken pot, help us catch him!" The flame on Zhu Que didn''t last long either. As Azure dragon said, the two of them, together, were no match for Yibeila!


    Fortunately, she still has a backup plan, or else she might really fall today!


    In the flames around them, four more girls came out, wearing the same battle clothes, which not only prevented them from being burned by Zhu Que''s flames, but also played a defensive role!


    If ordinary bloodlings want to hurt them, they must first break the defense of this uniform, then they can really hurt their own body!


    "Do it!"


    The four girls each played Ability, a green-haired girl, lazily snapping her fingers, a towering tree rose from the ground, countless vines entwined toward Yibeila.


    There was also a tall girl who gradually became slender and turned into a five-meter-long python.


    Su Rou''s eyes widened in the villa. It was a special effect from a hollywood blockbuster, okay? She thought the night was all about bending the spoon or sucking something into her body.


    But what she saw now was beyond her comprehension!


    "How awesome!" Su Rou turned to look at qin kun in a daze and said, "Can you do the same?"


    "Me? I''m not a superpower." Qin Kun took out a cigarette, borrowed a fire from the fire beside him, and sat lazily on the ground, "Come on, the show has just begun. Sit down and watch!"


    Zhu Que looked at Qin Kun. Although she didn''t want to admit it, this man was so strong that he could break one of Yibeila''s arms on his own!


    Their Zhu Que team had all joined the battle and still could not take Yibeila down. And in less than three minutes, three of Zhu Que''s team members had been injured. In this way, in less than ten minutes, they might all be here!


    "Brother, help! I can''t stand it!" Once again, the Azure dragon was kicked out by Yibeila and fell to the ground far away. A faint green light flashed and the wounds on the Azure dragon were healing at a speed visible to the naked eye.


    His Ability belonged to the wood department of the Ability, but he did not like to use the use of the company. Instead, he relied more on his own body skills. His strong physical body was his weapon. In addition, he could give it to himself.


    Unfortunately, in the Dragon team, the overall ability of the Dragon team was ranked at the bottom, otherwise he would not have been sent here to carry out such a scam!


    "Do you need help?" Qin Kun asked Zhu Que with a half-smile.


    "No need!" The white flame on Zhu Que''s body had begun to fade, and she should have lasted no more than three minutes!


    Her Ability were all used to resist Yibeila''s blood prison, otherwise her consumption wouldn''t be so terrible!


    "Big sister, when is it? You still have a hard mouth!" The Azure dragon kept rolling their eyes. Yibeila''s attack power and speed were far above them. Apart from Qin Kun, who was a weirdo, only the level of the chief instructor of the Azure dragon could resist!


    This was still under the circumstances that Yibeila had lost an arm. If Yibeila was in his prime, he reckoned that their chances of winning this operation should not be more than 10 %, perhaps even lower!


    "Shut up!" Zhu Que shouted, "Ah Jiao, tie him up with vines!"


    Beads of sweat had already appeared on Ah Jiao''s forehead, and countless vines swept in the direction of Yibeila, but it was still a little short.


    And I can see that using the Ability like this is also quite terrifying for the consumption of superpowers!


    The fire Ability was originally a viable wood Ability. Not only did she have to resist Yibeila''s blood prison, but she also had to distract herself from Zhu Que''s fire Ability.


    She could only use about 60 to 70 percent of her fighting strength, and she might not be able to hold on any longer!


    "Boss, I can''t do it!" The green-haired girl fell straight off the ground, gritting her teeth and holding on. Seeing Yibeila turn around and rush towards her, she didn''t even have the strength to lift her leg. She could only control the vines and try to attack Yibeila.


    "Langshe, protect Ah Jiao!"


    "Yes, boss!"

 Chapter 866 I Want You!

    The python spewed and glided quickly to Ah Jiao''s side, wrapping her body layer by layer and protecting her in the middle.


    "Do you think you can catch me like this? Hehe, wishful thinking!" Yibeila''s eyes were red, and his blood-red nails struck the python, leaving a deep wound.


    "Langshe!" Ah Jiao saw the vines around her wriggle wildly in the hands of his companions.


    Unfortunately, all of this was futile under absolute strength. When Zhu Que attacked Yibeila, he was slapped far away and fell heavily to the ground.


    The Azure dragon''s pot was broken, and without a defensive weapon, it was bloody.


    As for the girls in Zhu Que''s group, they were all hurt to varying degrees, and the battle was coming to an end.


    Is he going to die? Ah Jiao''s eyes were glazed over. He looked at Yibeila, who was getting closer and closer to him. His little face was pale and bloodless.


    The strength of the enemy was beyond their capabilities. She had really done her best, including her teammates. Ye had tried her best, but she had no ability to seriously injure the other party!


    The snake wolf opened its jaws and bit Yibeila, but before it could get close to Yibeila, a large hand had penetrated her body.


    "Snake wolf!"


    "No!"


    Zhu Que''s eyes instantly became moist and he wanted to rush over, but he didn''t get up after climbing a few times.


    "Do you need help?" Qin Kun appeared next to Zhu Que at some point in time, with a faint smile on his face, as if asking something unrelated to him.


    "Kill him!" Zhu Que looked at Yibeila with hatred in his eyes. The body of the snake wolf had returned to its human form. It was lying on the ground, almost naked, and there was a dark blood hole in its chest. It was shocking!


    Qin Kun squatted in front of Zhu Que and asked, "What good is killing it for me?"


    "As long as you can kill it, the points are all yours!" Zhu Que wanted to cut Yibeila into pieces, but she didn''t even have the strength to stand up.


    She still underestimated the gap between herself and Yibeila. If it wasn''t for her, the wolf wouldn''t have died!


    "Hehe, I killed it. The points are naturally mine. You still need to say that?" Qin Kun pinched Zhu Que''s face and said, "This is not enough!"


    "I can give you whatever you want!" Zhu Que glared at qin kun and said, "What do you want?"


    "I want you!"


    Zhu Que''s small face repeated, and with all his strength, he slapped Qin Kun''s big hand away and said, "You''re dreaming!"


    "Then settle him yourself, and I won''t play with you." Qin Kun stood up as he spoke, his eyes only glancing at Yibeila, who quickly retreated nearly a hundred meters away from Qin Kun.


    He knew that he was no match for Qin Kun. As long as he left, he could suck the blood out of these people, completely recover to his peak, and perhaps even become stronger!


    When the time comes, he will definitely find this man to settle the old and new accounts properly!


    "Wait a minute!" Zhu Que saw that Qin Kun was really going to leave. He bit his lower lip and looked up after a long time, "As long as you can kill it, I promise you! But after that, we didn''t owe each other anything!"


    "Okay!" Qin Kun moved his neck and wrist, turned to Yibeila and said, "It looks like our game is not over yet. Shall we continue?"


    Yibeila spat out a mouthful of old blood, so he was bribed? Is it too cheap?


    "Mind your own business!" Yibeila''s bloodshot eyes stared at qin kun and said, "Human, as long as you let me go, our enmity can be erased, and I promise you, I will never trouble you and Lucia again! Killing me won''t do you any good! I know I''m no match for you, but if I want to die with you, can you guarantee that you won''t get hurt?"


    "Don''t promise him!" Zhu Que looked at Langshe not far away and the fainting Ah Jiao. She bit her lower lip and said, "Don''t forget our deal. Kill it. I''ll be yours tonight!"


    The Azure dragon paused and looked at Qin Kun and Zhu Que with complicated eyes. For a moment, they didn''t know what to say, but they couldn''t say a word.


    He knew the price of asking Qin Kun to do it was very high, but Zhu Que''s price, wouldn''t it be a little too high?


    "Team leader!" The other two members of Zhu Que''s team looked at Zhu Que with tears in their eyes and couldn''t stop them from falling.


    How proud was Zhu Que to agree to such a condition?


    "I can replace our clan leader!" A girl with long hair and melon seed face cried.


    Another little lolita said with red eyes, "Me, me too!"


    "Shut up, all of you!" Zhu Que took a deep breath, "I will keep my promise and kill him!"


    Qin Kun touched the bridge of his nose and said, "This is the first time I''ve been pushed down by three women. To be honest, I still like this feeling!"


    The three girls blushed at the same time. Zhu Que avoided looking at Qin Kun. She just wanted to take revenge and kill Yibeila!


    As long as I can kill him, I will not hesitate to pay a great price!


    "Damn it!" When Yibeila saw that qin kun was about to step in, he immediately withdrew from the blood prison without any intention of fighting. His huge wings flapped and flew towards the sky.


    His current blood power was no longer enough to support his blood escape. Otherwise, he would probably fall from the sky in the middle of his run. By then, he would fall from a height of nearly a thousand meters without the protection of his blood power. Even if he was the blood prince, he would have to fall to death alive!


    "He''s running away!" The Azure dragon warned loudly.


    Qin Kun looked at Zhu Que on the ground and said, "Don''t forget you promised me!"


    Zhu Que lowered his head and did not utter a word. His small face was no longer as arrogant as before. Apart from shyness and unwillingness, there was only a thick sadness left.


    "Lend me your pot!" Qin Kun picked up the big black pot on the ground, spun it around twice and threw it into the air.


    Yibeila had already flown hundreds of meters into the air and thought that he had already dug out Qin Kun''s attack range. Just as he was about to leave, there was a burst of sound behind him.


    "This is..."


    "Bang!" A low, muffled sound resounded through the night sky.


    Yibeila didn''t even see what was flying over. He rolled his eyelids and fainted. Together with the big black pot, he fell hundreds of meters from the sky.


    The Azure dragon, Zhu Que, and others were all dumbfounded as they watched the scene, their hearts pounding like tens of thousands of mud horses.


    "Is that okay?" Su Rou''s eyes almost popped out. How could such a powerful bloodling be thrown out of the air by a black pot?


    Azure dragon''s expression was a little sluggish, na na said: "It''s over, the pot is completely scrapped!"

 Chapter 867 : You Know Nothing!

    After a while, Qin Kun walked back with Yibeila, and the sound of a fire engine came from afar.


    "Catch, catch!" A smile appeared on Langshe''s face and her pupils began to dilate.


    "Langshe, wake up!" Zhu Que hugged Langshe and said, "The ambulance is coming soon. I forbid you to sleep. This is an order. Do you hear me?!"


    "Get out of the way." Qin Kun squatted next to Langshe, his big hand on Langshe''s chest, and couldn''t help but pinch twice.


    The Azure dragon widened its eyes, "Eldest brother, when are you taking advantage?"


    "You know nothing!" Qin Kun''s power surged into Langshe''s chest. The wound the size of the bowl was healing rapidly, but Zhu Que and Azure dragon didn''t see it from this angle.


    Langshe himself was a superpower, and with the nourishment of god''s power, his pale face returned to a trace of redness.


    "Can you cure her?!" Zhu Que raised his hand to wipe away his tears, and a trace of joy appeared on his small face.


    Qin Kun took out a silver needle from the ring and stabbed it into several points of the viper, "Did I say she would die? Don''t forget what you promised me!"


    "I see!" Zhu Que''s face turned red and she bit her lower lip. The little gratitude she had for Qin Kun vanished in an instant!


    When the Azure dragon saw that Langshe''s condition had stabilized, they touched Zhu Que with their arms and whispered, "You won''t really..."


    "Shut up if you don''t want to die!" Zhu Que stepped on the big toe of the Azure dragon, whose eyes were throbbing with pain, and his huge bald head was instantly covered in a layer of delicate cold sweat.


    Little loli kicked Yibeila and said, "By the way, what about this guy?"


    Before Zhu Que could speak, Qin Kun took out a pair of pink handcuffs and ankles, put them on Yibeila''s body, and put him directly into the ring.


    He would not wait for the police to come and deal with this foolishly. Even if su rou and Zhu Que were there, they would still cause some unnecessary trouble!


    "Where did you take him?!" Zhu Que was a little anxious when he saw Yibeila suddenly disappear.


    Qin kun said without raising his head, "I can''t lose it. Do you want to explain to the police about the bloodlings?"


    "Just say a few words less. Since brother qin has promised to give us Yibeila, he will definitely give it to us!" The Azure dragon was also speaking for Qin Kun.


    Zhu Que glared at the Azure dragon, squatted beside Langshe and asked, "Langshe, how are you feeling?"


    "Captain, I, I seem to be fine." Langshe''s face was so red that her body was different from ordinary people''s. Once she changed, her uniform would fall off automatically. Now that the snake skin on her body was part of her body, it could be used as a cover at most.


    Right now, she was like she was naked, and a man beside her put his hand on her chest. She was not nervous.


    But she also knew that Qin Kun was treating her, and occasionally she felt the big hand tighten. She wasn''t sure if she was taking advantage of it.


    By now, the ambulance and fire department had arrived. The flames had long been extinguished, the villa was in a mess, and the originally green lawn had turned black.


    Su Rou''s parents had just returned from outside, and they were all dumbfounded when they saw how their home had become.


    "Little Xiaorou, how did this happen to our family?" Father of Su looked confused, then returned to his senses and rushed into the villa with a cry, "My wine!"


    After a while, the wounds on Langshe''s body had almost healed, and there was not even a single scar left on them. Qin Kun''s face was a little pale, but he pretended to be doing it.


    To pick up girls, of course, you have to act like a little...


    "Thank you, Ouba!" Little lolita from Zhu Que''s group came to Qin Kun and kissed him on the face, saying gratefully.


    Zhu Que frowned, "Tail!"


    "Oh!" Little loli, known as Tail, puffed up her face, secretly stuck out her tongue and ran to the side.


    Su Rou came behind Qin Kun at some point and touched Qin Kun''s waist with a small hand, "I''m warning you. My parents are still here. Pay attention to them!"


    Qin Kun coughed dryly. Who made her so popular with women? He was helpless too, okay?


    Soon, a few injured people were carried into the ambulance. Langshe''s injuries had recovered in seven or eight ways, and she clearly felt that there seemed to be some changes in her Ability, but there were too many people here, and she could not use the Ability, so she temporarily dismissed the idea.


    "Thank you!"


    "Why are you thanking him?" Zhu Que glared at Qin Kun and pulled Langshe away.


    Qin Kun smiled at Zhu Que''s back and said, "Are you leaving now? Have you forgotten something?"


    Zhu Que paused, then said without looking back, "I promise you I won''t break my promise, but not now! I''m going to the hospital tonight. I''ll see you tomorrow."


    "Captain!"


    "Get in the car!" With that said, Zhu Que took Langshe back to their car, started the car and left with the ambulance.


    Su Rou glared at him, "How dare you be more shameless?"


    "Are you talking for her?" Qin Kun put his arm around Su Rou''s slender waist and said, "Oh yes, I forgot something important!"


    "What is it?"


    Qin Kun pulled down the corner of his mouth and said, "Those who have been bitten will probably become blood slaves. If they can''t be controlled, it will be very troublesome!"


    "Then why didn''t you say so earlier?!" Su Rou rolled his eyes and said anxiously, "I''m going to Imperial capital hospital now. Do you want to come with me?"


    "I won''t go. Those who have been bitten, don''t let them touch blood, or else more people will get hurt. Remember?"


    Su Rou gave a random reply, jumped into his car and left the villa quickly.


    "Son-in-law!" Father of Su ran out of the villa with his salve in his arms and asked, "What happened? How did this happen?"


    "Uncle, I can''t explain this to you for a while. I''d better wait for Xiaorou to come back and ask her!" Qin Kun glanced at the ointment in father su''s arms and the blisters on his arms, a little amused. He really loved wine as much as his life. For this ointment, he didn''t even want to die...


    When father of Su and mother of Su heard Qin Kun say this, they did not continue to ask. In fact, on the day Su Rou became a policeman, they were ready.


    She was afraid that she would offend someone someday, but fortunately nothing happened this time, otherwise if something happened to Su Rou, the old couple wouldn''t have to live!


    "Uncle and aunt, you should go to the hotel tonight and rest. Tomorrow I will take Xiaorou to pick out a new villa for the two of you. Then you will move in."

 Chapter 868 We Are Learning!

    "No, no, we can renovate this villa!" Father of Su waved his hand and said nonchalantly.


    He didn''t care if the villa was broken, but the important thing was that his salve was still there!


    ..."


    Mother of Su asked, a little worried, "By the way, Xiaoqin, where did Xiaorou go in a hurry? Nothing will happen."


    "Don''t worry, auntie. Xiaorou went to the downtown hospital. There are a lot of police there. Nothing will happen!"


    "That''s good, that''s good!" Mother of Su sighed. How could she not be worried about such a big thing happening at home?


    She had already told Su Rou that she didn''t want her to be in the police station. With the su family''s ability, and not to mention anything else, it was okay for Su Rou to live a happy life.


    A girl is bombarded with bullets every day. As parents, they have to be afraid every day. They are afraid that one day, the white-haired people will send the black-haired people!


    But these words, they can only think about it, if they really persuade, maybe it will take ten days and a half months to see no one...


    After chatting with the su couple for a while, Qin Kun personally took them to the hotel and drove away. On the way to Sun Lele''s apartment, Qin Kun was still thinking about the Dragon team points.


    Unfortunately, he is not from the Dragon team. Even if he has points, he can only let people exchange what he needs. Moreover, no one is a fool. Even if the foundation of the Dragon team is rich, it will not be easy to put good things on it.


    If he had the chance, he would have walked on his own and found some treasures...


    Of course, to get to the Dragon team treasury, someone had to lead the way. Thinking of this, Qin Kun grinned. Anyway, Yibeila was in his hands, and Zhu Que would come back to him sooner or later.


    To get Zhu Que, of course, he would not use such a despicable means. As for why he said so directly to her, it was completely dissatisfaction with her attitude!


    She just wanted Zhu Que to know that she had to stay put, because no one knew what would happen in the next second!


    Of course, this kind of rule was set for others. Qin Kun was never a person who followed the rules. Not before, not now, not in the future!


    Soon, Qin Kun''s Muma people had arrived under Sun Lele''s apartment building. As soon as he entered, Qin Kun took a deep breath of the fragrance in the room, then sat contentedly on Sun Lele''s small sofa. Every time he returned to this small apartment, Qin Kun would feel very comfortable, both physically and mentally, he could get the greatest degree of relaxation.


    "Why did you come so late and not tell me in advance?" There was a tinge of joy in Sun Lele''s eyes, but there was some resentment on his lips.


    "I missed you, so I came over." Qin Kun wrapped her arms around Sun Lele''s soft waist and pulled her into his arms, "You two haven''t slept yet. What are you doing?"


    Xue Ning''s face quickly blushed and whispered, "We''re learning!"


    "Study?" Qin kun was in a good mood, sat up straight and asked curiously, "What are you learning? Tell me, maybe I can help?"


    "We, we are... Mmm!" Before Xue Ning could finish speaking, Sun Lele had already covered her mouth.


    Qin Kun became more and more excited when he saw the two of them sneaking around. It was the first time he saw Sun Lele nervous about something.


    "Lele, what are you learning behind my back?" Qin Kun directly held Sun Lele up by the waist and said, "Tell me the truth, or else the family law will serve you!"


    "No!" Sun Lele turned his head away, not daring to look directly at Qin Kun. His face was already red to the neck.


    Of course, she wouldn''t tell Qin Kun that she and Xue Ning were learning the same thing as adults. Even she didn''t know how the two of them chatted and got to that embarrassing topic.


    Perhaps because both of them were girls and slept in the same bed every day, there were not so many secrets to talk about. After some discussion, Sun Lele and Xue Ning felt that they were lacking in that aspect, so they specially looked for some inappropriate things to study online. They didn''t think that they would see the third one, and Qin Kun ran over.


    Fortunately, her hands were quick, or Xue Ning might have slipped up by now!


    "We''re watching a movie!" Sun Lele couldn''t lie either, so she came up with a similar explanation, but she didn''t say they were watching adult movies.


    "What movie? I''ll take a look with you." Qin Kun saw Sun Lele''s flustered eyes and had already guessed in his heart. The thought of Sun Lele and Xue Ning staring at that kind of adult movie in their little notebook made him feel hot.


    These two little women were much more board members than Diaomeier and the rest of them. They knew how to study and have nothing to do. When Qin Kun thought of the women in the villa, he felt his head grow bigger.


    If he had known, he shouldn''t have provoked so many women, but now that it''s over, it''s no use regretting it...


    "No, go take a shower!" Sun Lele winked at xuening and pushed Qin Kun into the bathroom, "You smell of sweat. Don''t come out unless you wash yourself clean!"


    Qin Kun couldn''t laugh or cry. He hadn''t sweated for a long time. Even if he didn''t take a bath, he wouldn''t smell anything. How could he smell sweat?


    But Qin Kun still took a shower obediently. Sun Lele must have deleted almost all of their "Evidence" by now, right?


    Ten minutes later, Qin Kun walked out of the bathroom with only a towel around his waist.


    "Aren''t you going to wash?" Qin Kun looked at the two women and asked.


    "We just finished washing." Xue ning pulls Qin Kun to sit on the sofa, then squats next to Qin Kun and starts pounding his legs, "Honey, is this comfortable?"


    Qin Kun squinted his eyes in enjoyment, "It feels good. Where did you learn it?"


    "On tv!" When Xue Ning heard Qin Kun praising her, her beautiful face became more and more beautiful, "The tv said that after a bath, this way of pounding on the legs can make people relax."


    "So good?" Qin Kun fondly rubbed Xue Ning''s head. Xue Ning was probably the most obedient of all his women, and he never talked back to himself. If he said one thing, Xue Ning would never say two.


    In addition to her beautiful face and curvy figure, such a woman was definitely the best that a man could ever dream of. He had seen xuening in the Snow house, an absolute iceberg beauty, but ever since she knew she could save her mother, she had become a completely different person.


    But he knew that much of the reason why Xue Ning became like this was to please himself. Qin Kun was still a little touched that a proud woman could make such a big change for her...

 Chapter 869 : Letters?

    "As long as my husband likes it." Xue Ning''s fingers were like dancing elves, rubbing and rubbing Qin Kun''s legs. The strength was just right. It must have been a while.


    Qin kun threw two grapes into his mouth and asked, "Lele, what have you learned?"


    "Me?" Sun Lele pursed her lips and lowered her head. She did learn something and thought about using it on Qin Kun, but how could a girl open her mouth to describe that?


    Seeing that Sun Lele was silent, Qin Kun turned to xuening and said, "Ning, do you know?"


    "I, I know..." Xuening looked at Sun Lele and gave her a questioning look.


    "Don''t say it!" Sun Lele was startled, then angrily looked at qin kun and said, "You''ve been asking since you came here. Can''t we have some privacy?"


    "Well, I was just asking." Qin Kun let Sun Lele sit on his lap, "Lele, are you and Xue Ning really not going to move out? I can build you a villa on the mountain, so I can rest assured!"


    "No!" Sun le leisurely said, "I''ve already found a job for sister Xue Ning. It''s good for us to live here, and my parents have a good impression of sister xuening. They are very relieved that we live together!"


    Qin Kun was surprised, "Did uncle and aunt know about our relationship?"


    "Of course not!" Sun Lele rolled his eyes and said, "How can they know about this?"


    "That''s right!" Qin Kun also did not continue to pester on this issue: "By the way, Lele, you said you found a job for ning?"


    Xue ning said, "I''m a pe teacher now!"


    "Sports? Teacher?!" Qin Kun laughed out loud, but it was more than enough to think that xue ning was a cultivator in a physical training environment and to be a pe teacher.


    "What about your former pe teacher? Fired?"


    "Pretty much. Actually, I don''t know very well. It seems that he was suspended because he harassed the female students. He probably won''t be employed anymore. The reason why he said that he was suspended is probably just to appease him."


    Qin Kun nodded and harassed the female student. Tsk, tsk, that''s great...


    "By the way, hubby, there''s something else!" Xuening took out an envelope from the drawer and handed it to Qin Kun, "This is a letter from First Elder. He said that you are the only one who can read it!"


    "Letter??" Qin Kun took the envelope and looked at it several times. The corners of his mouth twitched subconsciously. In this era, if you want to contact, just send a few messages. He even wrote letters to her...


    Sun Lele let go of qin kun and said, "Do you want us to leave for a while?"


    "No, let''s watch it together." Qin Kun held the two women in his arms and opened the envelope.


    A few minutes later, Qin Kun finally finished reading First Elder''s long speech and said so much nonsense, didn''t he just want to open the ruins again?


    The last few treasures have been auctioned off and will be transferred to Qin Kun''s account in a few days.


    "Are you leaving again?" Sun Lele was a little reluctant. Qin Kun had only been back for a few days. If he was leaving, it might take another ten days and a half months, or even more.


    "I''m not leaving yet." Qin Kun turned to xuening and said, "Tell First Elder tomorrow that I''ll be back in two months, and I have something to discuss with him!"


    Xue Ning nodded obediently, "Okay, I''ll tell First Elder tomorrow!"


    "We''re done with our work. Can we do some entertainment now?" Qin Kun said as he carried the two women directly on his shoulders and strode into Sun Lele''s room.


    Two hours later, Sun Lele had already fallen asleep in Qin Kun''s arms, and Xue Ning was sweating profusely in Qin Kun''s arms, not even having the strength to move a finger.


    "Is that what you two learned?" Qin Kun leaned against the headboard, his mouth curved in a demonic arc.


    Xue Ning pursed his lips and did not say a word. Recalling the scenes just now, he could not wait to find a crack in the ground.


    "Shy?"


    "We''re just starting to study. Doesn''t my husband like it?" Xue Ning''s voice was soft and comfortable.


    Qin Kun moved his body and found a comfortable position, "Yes, but I still feel that if I teach you, it will be more fulfilling..."


    "Oh!" Xue Ning said sweetly, "Then we won''t watch it again."


    Qin Kun put Sun Lele on the pillow, lit a cigarette with one hand and smoked twice, "By the way, ning, what happened at school recently?"


    "No!"


    "Really?"


    Xue Ning nodded her head seriously. She could see Sun Lele every day at school. They spent most of their time together. If something really happened, she wouldn''t have known!


    "What happened?"


    "What? It''s just that Jiangcheng might not be peaceful." Qin Kun''s eyes were deep. The news of Yibeila''s disappearance should soon be brought back to the bloodlings. Yibeila was the prince of the bloodlings, and his disappearance would certainly attract the attention of the bloodlings, and more bloodlings would surely flock to Jiangcheng.


    And he knew that there were not many bloodlings in the west. Perhaps there were other races besides the bloodlings, but they rarely appeared in the secular world.


    "What the hell happened?" Xuening wanted to sit up, but failed twice, so she gave up and looked up at Qin Kun.


    "Your Snow house should know about the existence of bloodlings, right?"


    "Bloodlings?!" Xuening nodded, "You know something. Didn''t the bloodlings always live in the west?"


    "It is indeed in the west, but there have been many bloodlings in Jiangcheng recently, and I have captured a prince of them. I don''t think they will give up so easily, will they?"


    Xue Ning looked up in astonishment and said in disbelief, "You captured the prince of the bloodline?"


    "Well, what''s wrong?"


    "I heard from First Elder that there are only two princes in the bloodline, and they are all old monsters that have lived for thousands of years. How could he be here?" Xue Ning couldn''t believe it. She had never dealt with the bloodlings, but she knew something about them.


    The prince of the bloodline could definitely be called a great power. How could he be captured alive by Qin Kun?


    "You really want to know?"


    "Yes, yes!" Xue Ning perked up and looked at Qin Kun expectantly.


    "The thing is..."


    When Qin Kun finished telling the whole story, Xue Ning had already fallen asleep in Qin Kun''s arms with a faint smile on his face.


    Qin Kun lowered his head and kissed the two women on their foreheads, then closed his eyes.


    The next day, when Sun Lele opened his eyes, it was already bright outside. Lazily, he picked up his phone to look at the time and sat up abruptly from the bed.

 Chapter 870 : Three Months!

    "What''s wrong?"


    "Late, late!" Sun Lele gave Qin Kun a coquettish look and, ignoring her shyness, grabbed her clothes and put them on.


    "Late?" Xue Ning patted his slightly groggy head, "Ah, this class seems to have me!"


    The two women put on their clothes in a hurry. Sun Lele turned around and kissed Qin Kun on the face, "We''re going to work. We can''t cook for you. Can you go out and buy some food for yourself later?"


    Xue Ning pursed her lips and looked at qin kun eagerly, "I''m sorry, hubby. I, I was too tired yesterday, so..."


    "Well, I don''t blame you. I''ll take you to school and buy you some breakfast." Qin Kun put on his clothes as quickly as he could, washed up briefly and left the apartment with the two women.


    On the way to school, Qin Kun specially bought breakfast and soy milk for the two women, so that they could have a simple meal in the car.


    Lele turned around and asked, "Are you still home tonight?"


    Qin Kun thought about it and said, "Maybe not tonight. Tomorrow. Tomorrow is the weekend. I''ll stay with you for two days. Is that okay?"


    "Really?" Sun Lele''s eyes lit up. Qin Kun hadn''t been with her for a long time. Although she had Xue Ning by her side, she had already gotten used to it.


    Since she already felt like accepting Qin Kun, she would try her best to accommodate him. Xue Ning was just the beginning.


    And Wang Yuan and Li Hong, who were not only her students, but now her sister. She had felt awkward about the relationship, but they didn''t care. If she cared too much about it, wouldn''t it seem like she was too stingy?


    "Yes, really!"


    "Then you keep your word!"


    "So that you can keep your word!"


    Sun Lele gave Qin Kun a quick kiss on the face, got out of the car, and ran into the school gate.


    Qin Kun saw Xue Ning looking at her, smiling and kissing her face, "You can go too. If there''s anything you can''t handle, call me immediately. Do you understand?"


    "Well, I''ll go in then." Xue Ning got off the bus sweetly and walked into the school gate three steps at a time.


    Watching Xue Ning disappear from his sight, Qin Kun smiled and took out half a box of cigarettes from his body, threw one into his mouth and took two deep puffs.


    Ding."


    Qin Kun''s cell phone suddenly rang twice. He picked it up and glanced at it. The message was from an unknown number with only one address on it and nothing else written.


    Qin Kun grinned when he saw where the number belonged. The number belonged to Imperial capital. The Azure dragon number was already in his phone, so it seemed obvious who the owner of the number was...


    Fortunately, the address on the phone was not far from Qin Kun, but it took more than ten minutes for Qin Kun to reach the address on the phone.


    Getting out of the car and looking at the retro coffee shop, Qin Kun curled his lips. It was really fashionable. He thought it was a hotel, but it turned out to be such a lousy place.


    In the coffee shop, Zhu Que had already changed into a fiery red dress, a red sun visor, a leather bag, and even high heels were fiery red.


    With Zhu Que''s hot body, it was hard not to attract attention!


    "Why did you choose such a place?" Qin Kun sat down in front of Zhu Que.


    Zhu Que frowned and took out a fiery red card from his bag, "I came to see you this time because I wanted you to give Yibeila to me! I''ll take it back to the Dragon team. As for the points, here''s a million, all yours!"


    "Hmm?" Qin Kun glanced at the card, picked it up and looked at it twice. The card was warm and made of some special metal. There was a lifelike Zhu Que on it, and it looked very delicate.


    "Also, Langshe asked me to hand this over to you!" Zhu Que put another dark green card on the table, "Here are 50,000 points, all of her savings. She said that if it wasn''t enough, she would find a way to compensate you in the future to thank you for saving her life!"


    Qin Kun nodded with satisfaction. Although fifty thousand points were not much, the mosquito legs were still meat when they were small. It was better than nothing, wasn''t it?


    "What else?"


    Zhu Que''s face quickly blushed, "Of course I will do what I promised you, but not yet!"


    "Hehe, I''ve seen a lot of empty cheques. This score is just what I should get. A few words and you want me to hand it over, aren''t you a little naive?" Qin kun chuckled and stood up, "It looks like you haven''t thought it through. It''s okay. I''m not in a hurry. When you think about it, come and find me!"


    "Wait a minute!" When Zhu Que saw Qin Kun leaving, he quickly got up and stopped Qin Kun.


    Qin Kun looked around at the crowd of melon seeds and said lazily, "You want to do it here? Or are you sure you can stop me?"


    Zhu Que bit his lower lip and said, "I know what you want, but I really can''t do it now. I promise you, give me three months, and I''ll come back to you in three months. If I don''t come back, you can go to Imperial capital to find me. Isn''t that okay?"


    "I''ve never had the habit of receiving empty checks, let alone three months. Unfortunately, I don''t lack anything, but patience!" Qin Kun yawned and said, "I thought it was fun, but I just wanted to get rid of me in a few words. Do you really think I''m a prince?"


    "It''s not like that!" Zhu Que clenched his fists together and whispered after a long time, "Can we sit down and talk slowly?"


    "Then make it short!" Qin Kun sat back on the bench, "I still have something to do. You only have three minutes. If you can''t give me a satisfactory answer, our deal is over."


    Zhu Que took a deep breath, suppressed his anger, and explained, "In three months, I have a chance to reach the a-level peak. If I break my body, I''m afraid I''ll have to wait six months to get the chance!"


    "A-level peak?" Qin Kun had seen Zhu Que''s fire Ability, and her power was indeed good, but according to the rank of a martial artist, Zhu Que was at most the same as a martial artist who practiced six levels. If she could even reach the peak of a level, it would be around seven levels!


    As for the S order they were talking about, it should be equivalent to the level between the eighth and ninth floors of the physical training realm, right?


    If they were to fight, the warriors would have been better. These superpowers were very strong, but their physical bodies were very weak. Just like this Zhu Que, except for the powerful Ability, his physical body would have been about a level of physical strength. Once he was close to him, all his weaknesses would be exposed immediately!

 Chapter 871 : Kill Me?

    "Yes, I will give you what I promised you. I just hope you can give me three more months!" Zhu Que looked up at qin kun and said, "I''ll be back for you in three months!"


    "Why should I believe you?" Qin Kun tapped his fingers rhythmically on the table and said, "I remember you promised me last night, didn''t you? Then today, and now you''re telling me three months from now? If you renege on your debt, where will I find someone?"


    Zhu Que had already guessed that Qin Kun would not believe him so easily. After a moment of hesitation, he took out a fiery red jade pendant from his body, engraved with a vivid Zhu Que: "This is my Zhu Que order. I will leave Langshe behind. Three months later, if I don''t come to see you, you can give the jade pendant to Langshe. She will take you to me!"


    "Hmm?" Qin Kun''s narrow eyes narrowed into two slits, then chuckled twice and picked up Zhu Que''s order, "Okay, I''ll trust you once, but I advise you not to play tricks with me, or I don''t mind going to your Dragon team!"


    Zhu Que''s face sank. Where is the Dragon team? How can an ordinary person find it?


    What''s more, Dragon team has three people with the ability of the Dragon team. Even if Qin Kun is powerful, as long as he dares to go, he will not be able to afford it!


    "Can I have the person now?"


    "Of course, but you want me to give you someone here?" Qin Kun looked around intentionally or unintentionally. At some point, the coffee shop was full of men, only a few girls, and the rest of the seats were occupied by men!


    All eyes were darting at Zhu Que, their burning eyes as if they wanted to devour her alive!


    It took Zhu Que a long time to say, "Okay! Let''s go somewhere else."


    "Let''s go." Qin Kun took Zhu Que''s hand and led her out of the cafe under the envious gaze of the crowd.


    "Should you let go?" For the first time, Zhu Que was caught by a man with a small hand. The big, fiery hand made her feel very strange. She pulled it out several times in a row, but failed to pull it out.


    Back in Qin Kun''s car, Zhu Que had just sat down when she felt Qin Kun''s body come closer, and she was so scared that she pressed tightly against the seat.


    This guy doesn''t want to do anything worse to himself in the car, does he?


    Qin Kun raised his head slightly. Zhu Que could already feel Qin Kun''s hot breath clearly, and his heart was beating wildly.


    He, what is he going to do?


    Zhu Que''s eyes widened and she looked at Qin Kun nervously, especially when Qin Kun was near. She was so scared that she closed her eyes and her long eyelashes trembled.


    "Patter." Qin Kun buckled his seat belt, his hot lips almost touching Zhu Que''s lips, then smiled and said, "If you do this, I can''t help it!"


    Zhu Que opened his eyes and saw Qin Kun''s smiling eyes. His face turned red to his neck. He pushed qin kun away and said, "You promised me three months later. Drive!"


    Qin Kun smiled, shrugged his shoulders, started the car and left the cafe.


    Along the way, Zhu Que kept looking out the window until the Muma people stopped in front of a seven-star hotel.


    "Why are you looking at me?" Qin Kun smiled and said, "Get out of the car."


    Zhu Que looked at the hotel through the car window with a small face full of shame and anger. She had said that three months later, this guy didn''t just hand him over, but also brought him to the hotel. What did that mean?


    "Don''t you want someone? If you want to, just follow me." Without waiting for Zhu Que to say no, Qin Kun jumped out of the car, threw the car keys and tip to the waiter in front of the door, and then strode into the hotel.


    Bastard, bastard!


    Zhu Que''s body emitted a heat wave, and her eyes sparkled. If it weren''t for the large number of people here, she would even have the intention to die with Qin Kun!


    She had explained so much about her feelings before, but in the end, she still couldn''t get away with it!


    She knew that if she wanted to leave, even Qin Kun might not be able to catch her, but Bella was still in Qin Kun''s hands, and she had to bring Yibeila back to complete the mission!


    If she left like this, the monk would not be able to run away from the temple. Sooner or later, she would take the initiative to deliver the door.


    Zhu Que bit his lower lip tightly. After two minutes, he got out of the car reluctantly and entered the hotel slowly.


    By now, Qin Kun had already opened the room and was waiting by the elevator. When he saw Zhu Que come in, he raised his hand and waved. He also took the initiative to raise his arm, indicating that Zhu Que could hold him.


    "What the hell do you want!" As soon as she got into the elevator, Zhu Que directly rebuked her. She had already made concessions. What was the purpose of this guy getting himself to the hotel?


    "Don''t you want me to hand it over?" Qin Kun leaned against the elevator, "What, are you scared?"


    Zhu Que''s face was so cold, she was already low enough, this guy actually dared to advance an inch, and by the time she reached the a-level peak, she would be able to fight the ordinary S order.


    She did promise qin kun that she would come back, but the purpose of her return was not to give herself to Qin Kun, but to dismember this man!


    When the time comes, she will destroy the body and burn this guy to the ground!


    Just thinking about it, Zhu Que was about to laugh out loud and see if this man still dared to be arrogant with himself!


    "You don''t have to be so obvious to think about how to kill me, do you?" I don''t know when the elevator door has opened. Qin Kun is standing at the door with a handsome expression on his face that I have seen through you, which makes Zhu Que shudder subconsciously.


    "How do you know!" Zhu Que regretted it as soon as she said it, but she had already said it. It was too late for her to regret it...


    Qin kun shook his room card and opened the door, "If you want to kill me, go in!"


    Zhu Que''s face turned red. All she could hear was the meaning of the word "Get" by Qin Kun. With Qin Kun''s lustful expression on her face, it would be difficult for her not to think wrongly.


    Entering the room, Qin Kun locked the door and said with a wicked smile, "Do you want to wash up?"


    "No!"


    "Really?" Seeing that Zhu Que seemed unwilling to talk to him, Qin Kun shrugged his shoulders indifferently and reached out to push the door into the bathroom.


    In a short while, the sound of running water came from inside.


    Zhu Que''s little nose was almost crooked. She came here to ask for someone. How did this happen?


    Just as Qin Kun was taking a bath, not far from the hotel, a little loli walked to the front door of the hotel with her cell phone. Her beautiful face looked up in astonishment, and her big, watery eyes looked unbelievable.


    Oh, my god, is boss really having a room with that handsome Ouba?

 Chapter 872 : No Talk!

    He looked down at the red dot on his phone. That''s right, it''s here!


    The little girl turned her eyes, picked up her phone and took two photos. Then she took a picture of the location of the phone and sent it to their group.


    In a short while, three big red envelopes had already been sent to the group.


    Langshe: "Damn, boss really went to the hotel!"


    Stupid bird: "666, I told you. Boss couldn''t get himself out after so many years alone, so he was waiting here!"


    Langshe: "Awesome. I think the benefactor is very powerful. How many times do you think the boss can take it?"


    ..."


    Little loli took the big red packet and put away her cell phone with satisfaction. Unfortunately, their boss''s ability was above them. Otherwise, if she took some passionate photos, she might be able to earn more pocket money.


    In the room, Zhu Que waited impatiently. A ball of fire appeared in her hand, and the temperature in the room suddenly increased.


    Just as Zhu Que was about to explode, Qin Kun came out with only a towel wrapped around him, "Are you cold? Playing with fire in broad daylight, aren''t you afraid to burn down the hotel?"


    "You!" When Zhu Que saw that Qin Kun was only wearing a towel, he hastily turned his head and scattered the fireball in his hand. He grabbed Qin Kun''s clothes and said, "Put your clothes on me!"


    Qin Kun lit a cigarette, walked to the window and opened the door of the room, "You''ve made the room so hot. What are you wearing?"


    "Hand him over to me!" Zhu Que''s voice was clearly cold. She just wanted to get someone out of here right now!


    "Why are you in such a hurry?" Qin Kun was a little embarrassed and said, "I''m not in a hurry. Are you in a hurry?"


    Zhu Que was stunned for a moment, "What did you say?"


    "All right, all right." With a wave of his hand, qin kun turned around and jumped onto the bed, "Didn''t you say you wanted me to give him to you? I''ll be yours tonight. If I want to ride, I''ll snap. Let the horse come. If I blink my eyes, I won''t be a man!"


    Poof...


    Zhu Que covered his chest and took a few steps back, so that he could hang a mouthful of old blood and spray it on the wall.


    Did she not make it clear? Or is this guy''s head too dirty?


    "What are you standing there for? Hold on tight!" Qin Kun was about to lift the towel with one hand, "Do you like to be proactive or passive?"


    "I said I want you to give me Yibeila. I said three months later..."


    "Come back in three months and kill me?" Qin Kun deliberately bit down on the word "Make." What was going on in this woman''s head? He could guess everything when he saw her expression.


    Zhu Que took a deep breath and gritted his teeth, "What do you want?"


    "What do I want, you don''t know?" Qin Kun sat on the bed and patted his side, "I''ve always been fair. I''ll give you what I want. I was going to give you three months, but now I suddenly regret it. I don''t want to wait for you to break through and come running back to trouble me."


    "You have no faith in your words!" Zhu Que''s beautiful eyes widened, and the temperature in the room rose a lot again. Even the air became a little hot.


    Qin Kun put out the cigarette in his hand and slowly puffed out a ring of smoke, "I always keep my word. I don''t seem to be the one who doesn''t keep his word, do I?"


    Zhu Que clenched his fists and slowly released them. He raised his little face and said, "Three months. In three months, I will come back. As long as you beat me, you will get what you want! This is my last line, or even if you kill me, I will never compromise!"


    "Okay, then three months!" Qin Kun didn''t want to push Zhu Que too hard, not to mention that the points were already in his hands, and the ring contained an old thing that had lived for thousands of years, so he wasn''t too relieved.


    With a wave of his hand, Yibeila appeared in front of Zhu Que out of thin air.


    "Space power?" Zhu Que had seen it once before, but she was so far away that she couldn''t see what was going on.


    Zhu Que''s eyes were bright, but now she could see clearly that there were space superpowers in the Dragon team, but they could fit a square of dead things at most. It was unheard of to pretend to be alive like this!


    If this ability was used properly, it would be a magical skill. If they could have this ability, when facing the enemy, they could send a powerful companion to hide in the enemy''s nest and release a group of experts and superpowers. They would definitely be able to catch the enemy off guard!


    "It''s not a power, it''s magic!" Qin Kun did not dwell too much on this issue. The ring was his biggest secret. Although his ability was enough to protect the ring on his hand, he still did not dare to reveal too much to avoid causing unnecessary trouble!


    "Only fools believe it!" Zhu Que curled her lips. Qin Kun didn''t say anything, and she didn''t care to ask. Bringing Yibeila back to the Dragon team was the most important thing right now!


    "Mmm!" Yibeila lay on the ground, his long blond hair covering half of his face, his handsome face, his eyes wide open, as if he had been frightened by something...


    Zhu Que raised his little foot and stepped on Yibeila''s face, "When we get back, I''ll settle the score with you slowly!"


    "Wait a minute." Qin Kun came to Yibeila''s side and said, "I want to take back these handcuffs and ankles. You can think of something for yourself."


    Yibeila''s eyes brightened when he heard that qin kun was going to take back his handcuffs and ankles. Ever since he was bound by this thing, his blood was suppressed. Not to mention running away, even taking a few steps was unrealistic.


    It seemed to be light, but each of them weighed several tons and was not something he could shake...


    "No touching!" Zhu Que saw that Qin Kun wanted to take off the handcuffs and quickly blocked Qin Kun''s body. The two of them bumped into each other.


    "What are you doing?" Qin Kun raised his eyebrows. These handcuffs and ankles were also spiritual treasures, and they were his favorite set of spiritual treasures. Although they were not the strongest, they were the most special...


    Zhu Que said cheekily, "You can''t be so stingy, can you? A pair of handcuffs and ankles?"


    Of course, she could tell that these handcuffs were not ordinary. Otherwise, how could ordinary handcuffs tie Yibeila? Besides, she really didn''t have anything suitable to control Yibeila. How could she return the handcuffs and ankles to Qin Kun at the right time?


    "No talk!"


    Zhu Que frowned and grabbed Qin Kun''s arm, "Can I borrow it?"


    "Good!" Qin Kun didn''t touch the handcuffs anymore. He raised his finger and pointed to his lips, "If you do well, I can consider lending it to you."


    "Is that good?" Zhu Que glared at Qin Kun. In the end, he had no choice but to kiss her on his finger and then point it on Qin Kun''s lips, "You can lend it to me!"

 Chapter 873 : Protect Me?

    "That''s not how the benefits are given!" Qin Kun''s voice fell, and she had already wrapped her arms around Zhu Que''s slender waist domineeringly, pinning her against the force.


    Xiong Xiong''s flame burned on Zhu Que''s body. The bright red flame gradually turned white and the surrounding walls began to melt.


    However, the fire on Zhu Que only lasted two breaths, and an extremely cold air rushed into her body, instantly extinguishing her flame. The originally hot room also became a little chilly, and even the doors and windows quickly climbed a layer of frost...


    "Mmm!"


    Qin Kun''s fiery kiss was imprinted on Zhu Que''s red lips. Zhu Que''s eyes were wide open and she reached out to push Qin Kun away, but her strength was not enough to even stuff his teeth in front of Qin Kun, let alone push Qin Kun away.


    Originally, Qin Kun just wanted to tease Zhu Que. Who knew that this girl was rubbing around in his arms? Didn''t she know that it was a crime of seduction?


    "Let... Me go!" Zhu Que tried to turn away from Qin Kun''s kiss, but failed several times. Instead of restraining himself, the guy went deeper.


    Yibeila''s heart was like tens of thousands of mud horses galloping past, his eyes filled with resentment and a trace of despair. The prince of his blood clan, tied to the ground in such a posture, would be fine.


    "Mmm!"


    Qin Kun raised his foot and kicked Yibeila in the face, then stretched out his hand to show his eyes, meaning that if you were looking, I would gouge your eyes out!


    Yibeila lay on the ground with a nosebleed on his back. His head, which was already a little heavy, was kicked by Qin Kun, and now it was completely empty.


    "Enough of you!" Zhu Que finally found the opportunity to push Qin Kun away, put his hand on his red lips, grabbed Yibeila on the ground and rushed out of the room.


    Qin Kun did not chase after him either. Three months was not short, but it was not long. The blood prince was of no use to him. Even if Zhu Que did not say it, he would not have kept such an old thing by his side.


    Of course, he would never say these words to Zhu Que, or three months later, who would he find to eat sweet?


    He licked his lower lip. There was a faint scent of osmanthus on his lips. It was sweet. It should have been left by Zhu Que. Anyway, he had already handed him over. What happened after that, but it had nothing to do with him, right?


    Zhu Que had already taken Yibeila out of the hotel through the safe passage. In order to avoid unnecessary trouble, Zhu Que found a hidden place to throw Yibeila on the ground and dialed Tail''s mobile number.


    Almost a second later, Tail''s voice rang out, "Hello, team leader, are you done? How come it''s so fast!"


    "I''ve brought them out. Where are you? I''m sending you my location now, and you''re driving over to pick me up! Hurry up!" Zhu Que put his foot on Yibeila''s head, "I''ll give you ten minutes!"


    "No team leader, one minute is enough!" Tail hung up the phone.


    In less than a minute, a jeep was parked not far from Zhu Que. Tail stuck his head out and waved at Zhu Que, "Captain, get in!"


    Zhu Que grabbed Yibeila and threw him in the car. Then he jumped into the car and asked, "Why are you here?"


    "Eh!" Tail coughed dryly and said, "Boss, you forgot. Didn''t you ask me to buy some fruit for my sisters? I was just passing by, so I came!"


    "Is that so?" Zhu Que thought about it, but something was wrong, "Didn''t I send you the address?"


    "Cough, cough!" Tail directly started the car and said, "What boss? Let''s go back and talk about it. The sisters will be anxious later!"


    Zhu Que''s eyes were suspicious, and he did not pursue the matter. Thinking back to the scenes in the hotel room, Zhu Que''s face unconsciously blushed.


    The two little fists were tightly clenched together. This bastard actually snatched her first kiss, not to mention, those two stinky hands still dared to wipe themselves off. Such a man, even if burned to ashes, she would not feel relieved!


    "Boss, are you okay?" Tail asked tentatively as he drove.


    Zhu Que paused for a few seconds, then came back to his senses and said absent-mindedly, "What can I do for you? Drive well!"


    "Are you really okay?" Tail turned his eyes and said, "Boss, are you feeling unwell?"


    "No!" Zhu Que moved and said, "It feels good, Tail. What are you trying to say?"


    Tail smiled, "No, boss. What can I ask? I''m just afraid that you''re not feeling well, and my sisters are concerned about you. Besides, it''s the first time that you''re feeling unwell. It''s normal for you to feel this kind of pain. In terms of our physique, it should be fine in two days. Don''t worry!"


    Zhu Que''s head was full of question marks, "What first time? What physical discomfort?"


    "Oh, boss, stop pretending. We know that at your age, you should be nourished by men. We are all experienced people. You don''t have to be shy with us!" Tail was driving, her eyes full of gossip, but the fire in her heart had been suppressed by her. In fact, she really wanted to know how many times Qin Kun and Zhu Que had come, and how many positions they had used, or whether Qin Kun was qualified or not!


    Of course, she could only think about these things in her mind. If she wanted to say it out loud, Zhu Que would probably just kill her. It didn''t seem impossible.


    Zhu Que then realized what Tail was saying and slapped her on the back of her head, "Tail, if you dare to talk nonsense, believe it or not, I''ll throw you out of the car!"


    "Boss, I''m not talking nonsense!" Tail rubbed the back of his head and said, "Don''t you dare say that you weren''t at the hotel with that handsome Ouba?"


    "How do you know?" Zhu Que regretted it after he said that, but looking at Tail''s expression, he should have known about it.


    Tail tapped on the screen of his cell phone and said, "Boss, it''s sisters. They don''t trust you to come out alone, so let me follow you and protect your safety!"


    "You? Protect me?" Zhu Que''s mouth twitched a few times. Tail was the weakest member of Zhu Que''s team. If she could protect herself, what was the point of being the team leader?


    "Ahem, boss, I know you''re good, but with your help, wouldn''t the odds be higher?" Tail fooled Zhu Que for a few words, then started running the train with his mouth full.


    Zhu Que''s forehead was blue and he almost kicked Tail out of the car several times.


    But were the things Tail analyzed real? Did that man really do this because he was interested in him?

 Chapter 874 : Sequelae?

    Zhu Que shook his head. No, that bastard was a playboy. The Azure dragon said that Qin Kun had a lot of women, and they were all first-class beauties. Even the little policewoman was just one of his women.


    Besides, how could she, Zhu Que, share a man with ordinary people?


    Thinking of this, Zhu Que completely extinguished the flutter that had just appeared in her heart. She and Qin Kun were just a deal. At the worst, she would think that she was being hunted by a pig.


    She said that when she broke through to the a-level peak, her Ability would undergo a qualitative change. By then, she could melt even steel in an instant. Qin Kun was just a mortal body. She didn''t believe that this guy would be harder than steel!


    "Boss, did nothing really happen between you and brother Ouba?" Tail was still a little reluctant to give up. She had been waiting outside for so long just to get the first-hand news, but what she was waiting for now had nothing to do with it?


    I said, how could it be possible that nothing happened after being alone for so long?


    Even if that didn''t happen, there would always be kissing and touching, right?


    "Nonsense, can''t you tell?" Zhu Que glared at Tail and said, "Also, if you dare to talk nonsense when you go back, I will cut off your tongue! Do you understand?"


    Tail shrank his neck and said, "Team leader, you don''t still like Xuan Wu eldest brother, do you? He really doesn''t suit you. Besides, doesn''t Xuan Wu eldest brother have a girlfriend? I think brother Ouba is good. He''s handsome and powerful. Isn''t it what you want to be with a man like that?"


    "Dream!" Zhu Que''s voice fell, and the car instantly became as stuffy as a steamer!


    "Boss, control the Ability!" Tail took a deep breath and quickly opened the window. He stuck his little head out of the window and breathed in the air.


    Zhu Que went to the Ability and snorted without saying a word.


    When Tail parked his car in front of the hospital, the clothes behind him had already been soaked with sweat. His small face was red, and he looked like he had just been bullied. He could not even walk steadily.


    "Get out of the car!" Zhu Que grabbed Yibeila by the collar, pulled him out of the car, found a coat, blocked Yibeila''s handcuffs, and dragged him into the hospital from the back door.


    As soon as he entered the hospital, Yibeila''s pale face immediately showed a look of longing. He was already too hungry to bear it.


    The hospital was filled with a fresh smell of blood, which was directed in the direction of the operating room, and Yibeila''s sharp fangs grew unconsciously, exposing themselves.


    Hungry, so hungry!


    "Eh?" Zhu Que took an apple from the bar without anyone noticing and stuffed it into Yibeila''s mouth. Four sharp fangs stuck into the apple and blocked his mouth.


    Without the scary fangs, Yibeila was not scary at this time, but rather a little funny.


    "Mmm!" Yibeila''s face was livid and he began to struggle violently. How could he, the prince of the blood clan, eat an apple?


    Besides, their stomachs and intestines are different from those of normal people. Except for blood, they will have a strong discomfort when they eat anything. Especially, the higher the level of their blood is, the higher the requirement for food is!


    Because their blood was pure, they could not be contaminated at all!


    "Shut up!" Zhu Que kicked Yibeila in the butt and slapped him on the back of the head, which made him happy.


    Yibeila''s crimson eyes stared at Zhu Que with a venomous look as if he wanted to drain her blood right away.


    As long as he had the chance to escape, he would capture this damned woman and turn her back into a blood slave, making her a toy for the entire bloodline!


    Zhu Que took a few steps and suddenly turned around, just in time to see Yibeila''s venomous eyes, and suddenly felt a sense of discomfort. His small hand firmly grabbed Yibeila''s ear and said, "Look at me. Believe it or not, I will gouge your eyes out!"


    "Let me go, wealth!" Yibeila bit the apple and said vaguely.


    "Hehe, you want me to let you go?" Zhu Que took out his own ear and said, "You should keep this to others. And I warn you, this is not your bloodline. Put it away!"


    Yibeila narrowed his eyes, shook his head, and tried to throw the apple down, but failed several times. He knew that the only way he could leave was this woman in front of him.


    Once he was sent back to the Dragon team, whether he could come out alive was probably a problem, right?


    In the ward, the three members of Zhu Que''s team were talking about Zhu Que being pushed down. They were all laughing and trembling. Originally, they were quite touched, but after calming down, they thought that their team leader was no longer young and liked a man they shouldn''t have liked. If qin kun could conquer Zhu Que, it wouldn''t be a bad thing.


    When Zhu Que walked to the door, she heard laughter coming from the ward, especially when she heard the conversation between her three sisters. Her silver teeth almost broke.


    What''s wrong with her being an old virgin? Did the old maid offend someone?


    In other words, there are more men pursuing her, and she is not so poor that she can''t get married, right?


    "Team leader, what''s that? We''re doing it for your own good!" Tail stuck out her tongue beside her. The three of them were talking a little bit openly. Even she felt a little flushed when they said those words, let alone Zhu Que himself.


    "How dare you say that!" Zhu Que glared at Tail, then turned around and saw a smile in Yibeila''s eyes. Turning around, he punched Yibeila in the eye, "If you dare to laugh, I''ll find some sick blood to pour into your mouth! This is a hospital. There''s nothing you can''t think of, nothing you can''t find!"


    Yibeila''s pupils shrank and he immediately stopped laughing. How could their bloodlings drink such dirty blood? What''s more, that kind of blood would also have a great impact on the bloodlings, whether they would get sick or not, but it would leave them with some sequelae.


    In particular, some diseases were transmitted through blood. Although they were bloodlings, they were also humans hundreds of thousands of years ago. If it was really a highly infectious virus, even if he was the prince of the bloodlings, it would still be difficult to escape!


    "Team leader, let''s go in!" Tail whispered beside him.


    Zhu Que snorted, pushed open the door of the ward and walked in. The laughter in the ward stopped abruptly, and the three girls all shut their mouths.


    "Well, team leader, when did you come back?" Langshe coughed twice and asked tentatively.


    Of the three girls, she was the one who laughed the loudest. If Zhu Que heard her, wouldn''t she be dead?

 Chapter 875 Five Ya!

    "Just came back!" Zhu Que smiled at his three teammates and said, "I was at the door just now. Didn''t you guys have a good time talking? Why did I stop talking when I came in? Come on, keep talking. I''m bored too. I''ll chat with you guys!"


    The three girls looked at each other and their hearts thumped at the same time. Even if they were stupid, they could hear the problem. Zhu Que must have heard their conversation. It''s over!


    "Boss, we were just chatting. By the way, didn''t the benefactor come?" As soon as Langshe finished speaking, he immediately felt three big white eyes flying over.


    Tail was completely speechless. Wasn''t Langshe talking about every pot? Even if you''re looking for a topic, shouldn''t you be more professional?


    "Langshe, do you care about your benefactor?" Zhu Que sat down beside Langshe''s bed and said, "I have something to discuss with you. It''s also about your benefactor. Do you want to hear it?"


    Langshe saw Zhu Que''s smile and subconsciously shivered, "Boss, can you stop laughing so scary? I''m a coward. Just tell me what''s wrong!"


    Zhu Que picked up the apple and the knife on the table and peeled the skin, "We''ll go back to Imperial capital tomorrow to hand in the mission. Before we come back, you''ll stay here to help the Azure dragon eliminate the remaining bloodlings. Is that okay?"


    "No problem, boss. Leave this to me. Don''t worry!" Langshe bit his lower lip and said, "But boss, what does this have to do with my benefactor?"


    "Of course it does. I have promised him that I will keep you by his side for the time being until I come back." Zhu Que smiled and said, "I think you like your benefactor very much. This is a good opportunity. You must seize it!"


    Langshe''s mouth was open, and it took him a long time to recover, "Hehe, boss, this joke is not funny at all. Stop it!"


    "Do you think I''m laughing at you?" Zhu Que handed the peeled apple in his hand to Langshe and said, "I think you''re almost recovered. Find your benefactor tomorrow. If the Azure dragon has something to do, he will contact you alone. So when it''s okay, you just stay by his side!"


    "Er..." Langshe asked tentatively, "Boss, do you have something to tell me?"


    "No."


    "Is there no special task?"


    "No!"


    Langshe''s eyelids twitched, then took the initiative to hold Zhu Que and said, "Team leader, I am your military advisor. Are you willing to leave me here alone? As I said, the benefactor is a man. Is it not good for me to stay by his side alone?"


    "This is an order! All you have to do is obey!" Zhu Que then looked at his other two teammates and said, "Do you want to stay here or go back with me?"


    "Go back!" The two women said in unison.


    Tail kept nodding. They knew Zhu Que. Although Zhu Que wasn''t angry with them now, Zhu Que was the scariest!


    They were all taught by Zhu Que. If they had a choice, they would rather have Zhu Que yell at them or "Learn" from them, so that they could feel at ease...


    "Boss, then I, I..."


    Zhu Que stood up and said, "Go back and pack your things later. Do as you are told."


    "Oh!" Langshe pouted so hard that she didn''t dare to talk back to Zhu Que, but what others didn''t know was that she still looked like she saw Qin Kun.


    Especially when she knew that Qin Kun was the one who healed her and snatched her back from the hand of death, that kind of heartfelt gratitude was not something that could be expressed in words!


    After resting in the ward for a while, Zhu Que got up and said, "Tail, go get discharged. Let''s get out of here!"


    "Yes, team leader!"


    ..."


    Qin Kun was bored in the hotel alone. He watched tv for a while, picked up his phone and fiddled with it for a while, then dialed Anna''s number.


    It was almost a second before Anna''s sweet voice came out, "You finally remember me? I thought you forgot about me!"


    "How could it be? Are there any classes today?" Qin Kun turned off the tv and stood up, "Come out with me."


    "Now?" On the other side of the phone, Anna was a little surprised and said, "Then wait, I''ll see if there''s any class later!"


    "Okay, I''ll wait for you."


    Qin Kun wasn''t in a hurry either. After two minutes, Anna''s voice came from the other side of the phone, "You''re lucky. I don''t have class today. Where can I find you later?"


    Qin Kun looked up at the time on his wrist and said, "Wait for me at the gate of your school in fifteen minutes. I''m not far from your school. I''ll be there soon!"


    "Yeah, then... See you later?" Anna chatted with Qin Kunduo again and hung up happily.


    "Anna!"


    Anna felt someone patting her back and turned her head in fright. When she saw who it was, she immediately rolled her eyes, "Wuya, can you not be so mysterious? You scared me to death!"


    "I''m not a ghost. You''re obviously absent-minded, okay?" Wuya smiled and said, "Where was your boyfriend on the phone just now? You''re smiling so happily!"


    "Yes, are you envious?" Anna stood up and simply packed her bag. A sweet smile hung on her pretty face, "Wuya, I can''t have dinner with you tonight. I''ll make it up to you next time!"


    Wuya coughed twice and said, "Ouch, don''t think too much of friends. The sisters have seen your boyfriend, but I haven''t. Anna, you''re not enough!"


    "What''s there to see?" Anna put his arm around Wuya''s neck and said, "If not, look at me. I look good too!"


    "Go, who''s looking at you!" Wuya grunted, "Are we best friends? It''s reasonable for your best friend to help you look at your boyfriend, right? I''m just looking at it a few times. Are you still afraid that I''ll steal it from you?"


    Seeing that Wuya was really a little unhappy, Anna said helplessly, "Okay, okay, can''t I promise you? But you have to promise me too. Just take a look, okay?"


    It was not easy for her to have the chance to be alone with Qin Kun. Naturally, she didn''t want to be ruined by anyone. This was her best friend. Otherwise, she wouldn''t have agreed to have someone accompany her to see Qin Kun.


    After all, Qin Kun was a public figure. Someone had taken pictures of her walking with Qin Kun, and many students had seen this scene. The incident had already caused a lot of uproar in the school, and even the school leaders had talked to her.


    Fortunately, this matter was not a big deal, and she was not worried about what the school leaders thought, she was worried about whether she would bring Qin Kun some unnecessary trouble!

 Chapter 876 : Tricks!

    "I see. Can''t I promise you? I''m just curious!" When Wuya heard Anna''s promise, he immediately smiled and hugged Anna affectionately, "When will he come over? Where are we going to wait for him?"


    ..."


    Ten minutes later, the black Muma people had stopped in front of the school gate, and Anna''s small face showed a surprised look, especially when he saw that there were no other girls around Qin Kun, his heart immediately felt happy.


    "Wow, a luxury car!" Wuya blinked and looked at Anna enviously.


    There were plenty of girls in the school who were adopted, but those men were old and ugly. With a few lousy money, they didn''t know their last names.


    But a prince charming like Anna might not appear for years. She had never seen Qin Kun before. She had heard about him from her friends and seen photos online.


    But now the internet, no matter how ugly, can become a handsome man with a beautiful face. She does not believe that Anna''s boyfriend is really so beautiful!


    Besides, she thought she was no worse looking than anna and had a good figure. If Anna could find such a man, why couldn''t she?


    Qin Kun put out the cigarette butt in his hand and got out of the car. His tall and straight body, 1.82 meters tall, a casual suit, and god-like handsome face immediately became the focus of attention.


    "Really, really Qin Kun?!" Wuya was completely dumbfounded. She had seen qin kun''s movie, and she had painted iron powder twelve times, so she knew that when Anna and Qin Kun were dating, there were ten thousand disbelievers in her heart.


    In her opinion, a man like Qin Kun and Murong xiaoxiao should be a perfect match!


    But she never dreamed that her idol was actually dating her best friend. How could this be...


    Qin Kun opened his arms, and Anna''s small face was shy. Just for a few seconds, she jumped into Qin Kun''s arms like a bird returning to its nest in the envious eyes of all the women.


    "You miss me that much?" Qin Kun hugged Anna''s soft waist and whispered, "Don''t come back tonight."


    "Mmm..." Anna shyly agreed, her little head buried in Qin Kun''s arms, not daring to lift it up.


    Wuya regained his composure and looked at Anna with even more jealousy.


    "Is that your friend?" Qin Kun felt Wuya''s gaze and asked softly with his head down.


    "Oh yes!" Anna looked up at Wuya and waved at her. When she came over, she introduced her, "This is my best friend Wuya! Last time she went back to her hometown, she had something to do, so she didn''t see you. This time she knew you were coming, so she came here specially to see you."


    Wuya looked at Qin Kun so closely, her small face full of nervousness, and her big eyes were a little evasive, "You, hello, I, I am Anna''s best friend, my name is Wuya!"


    "Hehe, don''t be so nervous. I don''t know how to eat people." Qin Kun played a joke on Wuya, then turned to Anna and said, "I''ve booked a restaurant. Come and eat with me."


    "Yeah, sure! But is the restaurant too expensive? Let''s just eat closer." It wasn''t the first time Anna had gone to a restaurant with Qin Kun. It was just that every time she had a meal, she had a long, painful time!


    In her opinion, she was Qin Kun''s girlfriend, so she had to help him, so every time she went out to eat with Qin Kun, she would say a few words of advice, but the effect didn''t seem so obvious...


    "Anna..." Wuya saw that Anna was about to get in the car, and called out to her in a hurry, then looked at her eagerly.


    Anna turned around and complained in her heart. In fact, she also felt that it was not good to leave Wuya here alone, so she didn''t want to bring Wuya over, but now...


    Qin Kun glanced at Wuya and said, "Why don''t we go together?"


    "Really?" Before Anna could speak, wu ya''s face was filled with excitement as she looked at Qin Kun.


    Qin Kun pinched Anna''s little hand and said, "What do you think?"


    "Then let''s go together!" Anna secretly complained in her heart. How could she refuse when Qin Kun said so?


    Wuya was a little excited. She looked at Qin Kun without blinking. At first, she didn''t believe what others said, but now Qin Kun was the most perfect man in the world to her!


    Rich and handsome enough to have no friends, who could meet such a man? He was even luckier than winning the lottery of five million!


    But why was it Anna, not himself, who met such a man?


    Sitting in Qin Kun''s car, Wuya looked down at the scenery outside the window. Is that what it feels like to be in a good car? No wonder someone said that he would rather cry in a bmw than laugh in his own car, which is not unreasonable!


    Along the way, Wuya chattered incessantly, even Anna did not interrupt a few words, but Anna did not think much, just a little helpless.


    "Idol, can we take a picture together?" Wu ya held her cell phone and asked nervously.


    "Sure, but don''t call me idol anymore. I''m not used to it." Qin Kun only thought of Wuya as a little girl, not thinking too much.


    Wuya heard Qin Kun say yes and approached Qin Kun with her phone. Because she was sitting at the back, she had to bend down a little when she reached the front, and her chest was suddenly white.


    Anna blushed and reached out to block the view in front of Wuya''s chest. He whispered, "Wuya, it''s gone!"


    "Ah?!" Wuya subconsciously reached out to block her, and her small face showed a bashful look, but she was soon disappointed, because from the beginning to the end, Qin Kun did not seem to look at her.


    She was not stupid. If she dared to show her face, she would show it to others. Only a simple girl like Anna would think that she had accidentally walked away.


    But the more such a man is, the more she can arouse her desire to conquer!


    If Anna could please a man, she could do the same, even better than anna!


    Thinking of this, wu ya''s gaze towards Anna had changed a little. Besides jealousy and envy, there was also a trace of hostility. She believed that if she really wanted to seduce a man with her own beauty, it shouldn''t be difficult!


    Qin Kun glanced at Wuya through the rearview mirror with an imperceptible smile on his lips. Wuya''s little act just now, of course, could not escape his eyes, but it would be too boring to expose her at this time.


    He wanted to see what else this Wuya could do.


    Soon, Qin Kun parked her car in front of the restaurant. Wuya saw the luxurious restaurant through the window, and her heart was burning. Here, she knew that it would cost at least ten thousand yuan to eat a meal. Unfortunately, she was just a child of an ordinary family. Such a restaurant could only be seen online to satisfy her hunger.

 Chapter 877 : Idle?

    "We''re here. Shall we get off?" Qin Kun said with a gentle smile to the two women.


    Wu ya swallowed her saliva and said, "Eldest brother Qin, are we really eating here?"


    Hearing Wuya''s address, Anna''s brows involuntarily furrowed, as if he was not used to Wuya''s affectionate address of his man.


    "I''ve already reserved a table. Let''s go in."


    "Why don''t we eat somewhere else?" Anna held Qin Kun''s little hand tightly and said.


    Wuya paused, "Isn''t this a good place? Why should I change?"


    "It''s okay. It''s right here." Qin Kun said to wu ya, "Order whatever you like. Don''t worry about money."


    "Really?" Wuya''s face was full of excitement, but her heart became more and more jealous.


    Qin Kun smiled and nodded, "Yes, really!"


    "Then I won''t stand on ceremony!" Wu ya took the menu and picked out some food that looked gorgeous, but not necessarily delicious, and the price was also the most expensive.


    Anna tried to stop him several times, but Qin Kun stopped him.


    "Well, that should be enough!" Wuya ordered a dozen at a time and ordered another bottle of red wine for around 30,000 yuan. This meal cost nearly 50,000 yuan!


    Qin Kun pinched Anna''s little hand to signal her to relax, but Anna didn''t think so.


    She didn''t intend to bring wu ya to dinner. Even if she came to such an upscale restaurant, according to her estimate, a meal for two would not cost more than three thousand yuan at most, but now it cost a whole fifty thousand yuan!


    That was her living expenses for two years.


    "Did I order too much?" Wuya pretended to be apologetic and said, "I''m sorry, eldest brother Qin. I, for the first time, have come to such a restaurant to eat. I didn''t look at the price when I was happy, or shall we return a little?"


    "No, since it''s already ordered, don''t return it."


    "But..." Anna wanted to say something else, but he didn''t know how to say it. His eyes became more and more guilty.


    Although she was Qin Kun''s woman, she never wanted a penny from Qin Kun, let alone any benefits from this man.


    She also understood that this man did not belong to her alone, she just wanted to have a place in this man''s heart that belonged to her.


    "It''s so delicious!" Wuya took a bite of the steak, her eyes shining, and the steak melted at the mouth.


    Indeed, poverty limited her imagination. In the past, she had seen those upper-class people on tv eating steak and looking like it was delicious. She had also been to some small places and had some cheap steak just to experience the feeling of upper-class people.


    But now that she had one at a fancy restaurant, she felt like the steak she had eaten before was a piece of shit!


    Anna''s small face was not very good, and it was not easy to get angry, and he did not say a word.


    "Eat more, or you''ll waste it, won''t you?" Qin Kun placed the cut steak in front of Anna, then leaned over to Anna''s ear and said, "I''m full. I won''t be able to stay with you until tonight!"


    "Ah?!" Anna quickly blushed and gave Qin Kun a coquettish look.


    Wuya''s little hand paused. Although Qin Kun''s voice was low, it was enough for her to hear clearly.


    Qin Kun''s words were so straightforward, and she was not a pure little girl. Naturally, she understood what qin kun meant. When she saw Anna''s man and thought of her spare tire, she felt a little agitated.


    Ding."


    Wuya''s cell phone suddenly rang twice, scaring her into throwing her forks on the table.


    "Wuya, your phone is ringing." Anna kindly reminded him, "Is it Man Jun?"


    "Man Jun?"


    Anna was afraid that Qin Kun would misunderstand and explained, "Oh, Man Jun is Wuya''s..."


    "My brother!" Wuya interrupted Anna and said quickly.


    "Hmm?"


    "He''s a brother I know. He''s nice to me. I don''t think he has anything to do with it, so I don''t have to pick him up." Wu ya hung up the phone as if afraid that qin kun would misunderstand something.


    Anna looked at Wuya doubtfully. She remembered that two days ago, wu ya said she was with Man Jun. Why did she become a brother again?


    Man Jun was their senior, and she had only met Man Jun a few times. She heard that the family had a little money and was tall and handsome.


    Anna didn''t have a good impression of him, but Man Jun was her best friend''s boyfriend, and she wouldn''t say anything even if she didn''t like him.


    "Eldest brother Qin, what are you all looking at me for?" Wuya was a little embarrassed and said, "Why don''t I turn off my phone?"


    Before Wuya could turn off his phone, it rang again.


    Wu ya hung up two more times in a row. It was as if she was on a tight leash over there, calling endlessly, as if you didn''t answer, and I would call until your phone was turned off...


    "I think you should take it." Qin Kun gently shook the glass of red wine and said, "Maybe someone really has something urgent?"


    "This..." Wuya said reluctantly, "Well, eldest brother Qin, you guys eat first. I''ll go get a call and come back soon!"


    As soon as wu ya left, Anna looked at qin kun and said, "I''m sorry. I didn''t know she would order so many things. I won''t bring her to see you again!"


    "You better be careful, my dear friend..." Qin Kun sipped his red wine and said softly.


    By now, Wuya had found an empty place to pick up the phone, "What are you doing? Keep calling me. Are you bored?"


    "Wuya, where are you? Why did you keep hanging up on me!" The voice on the other side of the phone seemed a little unhappy, and the tone was not very good.


    Wuya sneaked a glance in Qin Kun''s direction and said impatiently, "Where am I? What does it have to do with you?"


    "You''re my girlfriend. Why is it none of my business?"


    "When did I promise to be your girlfriend? Don''t talk nonsense!" Wuya was a little annoyed and said, "Okay, I have something else to talk to you about. I''ll hang up first!"


    Wuya had just hung up, and her phone started ringing again. She turned it off without seeing or worrying. She really didn''t believe that Jiangcheng was so big. Could Man Jun still find her?


    Back at the table, Wuya said apologetically, "I''m sorry, eldest brother Qin, for interrupting your meal."


    "It''s okay. Have you explained it to your friends?"


    "Well, it''s nothing. It''s just nothing to do. Nothing to do." Wuya quickly changed the subject and said, "By the way, eldest brother Qin, when are you going to start shooting your next movie? I''m looking forward to it!"

 Chapter 878 : Half A Pound!

    Qin Kun didn''t expose her either. "Maybe not," she said." I''m not a professional actor. I was just helping a friend last time."


    "Why is it gone? That''s too bad!" Wuya was a little disappointed, "By the way, eldest brother Qin, what do you usually do? Do you like swimming? We can go together when we have time!"


    "Do some small business and run around every day." Qin kun took Anna''s little hand and kissed her gently, "I don''t have time to spend with my girlfriend."


    Anna regained his composure and a little more shyness appeared on his little face.


    However, she kept thinking about what Qin Kun had said to her just now and looked at Wuya with more vigilance. She knew Qin Kun wouldn''t talk nonsense. Since he said he wanted to be careful of Wuya, he must have his reasons!


    "Business?" Wuya''s eyes lit up, "What business? Busy? Not tired!"


    Seeing Wuya asking questions from left to right, Anna''s little hand grasped the corner of her clothes tightly. Even in her stupidity, she could tell that something was wrong with Wuya.


    Man Jun was clearly Wuya''s boyfriend, but she said she was a brother, and she was so interested in Qin Kun''s matter, anyone could see that there was a problem!


    But she and wu ya had been good friends for many years. In Anna''s heart, Wuya was like her own sister, even better than the normal relationship between her own sister!


    She could accept sharing a man with another woman, but with Wuya, she really couldn''t and didn''t want to!


    Fortunately, Qin Kun didn''t seem to be interested in wu ya, which made her a little happy.


    After a meal, Wuya had already touched Qin Kun in all sorts of ways, and the little flame of jealousy in his heart began to swell up rapidly.


    She thought Qin Kun was just a little rich, but she didn''t expect him to have his own company, and it was the Dragon totem in Jiangcheng, which had been gaining momentum recently!


    Why did Anna meet such a wonderful man?


    "Eldest brother Qin, where are we going next?" Wuya ignored Anna''s gaze and moved to the other side of Qin Kun, rubbing her soft body against Qin Kun''s body intentionally or unintentionally.


    Qin Kun sneered in his heart. He had seen many such schemers, but unfortunately, he did not like such schemers.


    "Wuya, we have to go back and rest. Why don''t you take a taxi back to school? It''s not too far from the school." Anna suggested.


    "It''s too expensive to take a taxi!" Wuya pouted and said, "It costs more than 20 yuan to take a taxi back to school from here!"


    Anna''s heart sank. If she had been a little uncertain just now, she was now certain that her best friend had been attracted to her man.


    In the past, wuya would take a taxi with her every few steps, but now she would despise the expensive taxi?


    She knew that Wuya''s family was not particularly good, but she was also doing small business. There was a little money, and the monthly allowance was only five thousand yuan. This was still a small time, she had never seen wu ya be sad because of ten twenty yuan before!


    What''s more, the meal just now cost a total of 56,000 yuan, and the remaining half bottle of red wine was still in Wuya''s hands.


    At this moment, Anna suddenly felt that she did not understand this close friend. Could it be that she had pretended to be with him all the time?


    To tell the truth, Anna was still a little uncomfortable. She had a lot of good friends, but there were only two best friends. Wuya was one of them, and they had known each other for the longest time. She never dreamed that Wuya would have such a side...


    "Or I''ll send you back." Qin Kun pinched Anna''s little hand, indicating that she should not be angry. A faint spirit rushed into Anna''s body, calming her mind and changing Anna''s qualification.


    His divine power was several times more effective than ordinary spiritual qi. If Anna had caught a cold once in a while, then even if she had taken off her clothes and ran a few laps in the winter, it would not be a problem, let alone catch a cold or a fever.


    During this period of time, the cultivation of the women around him was advancing by leaps and bounds, and only Anna had not yet begun to cultivate.


    Besides, she was still living alone at school, and he was somewhat worried.


    "Thank you, eldest brother Qin. I knew you were the best!" Wuya took advantage of Qin Kun''s inattention and gave him a quick kiss on the cheek. His face quickly became flushed and beautiful.


    Anna''s face was a little ugly, but he didn''t act up and got into the car without a word.


    Along the way, Wuya kept looking for topics and even asked for Qin Kun''s phone number, completely forgetting that his best friend Anna was still around.


    This time, not only Anna, but even Qin Kun was convinced. He had seen many stealthy men snatching men, but it was the first time he had dared to openly snatch a man from his best friend.


    Back in front of the school gate, Wuya was still sitting in the car, a little reluctant to go down. She had a hard time getting Qin Kun''s mobile phone number, but she had not had enough to talk about it. She was about to get off the car so soon.


    The thought of Anna sleeping in an upscale suite while lying on a broken bed in her school dormitory made her feel a little unbalanced.


    "Wuya, school is here!" Anna resisted his anger and reminded him.


    "Ah? So soon?" Wuya glanced out of the car, still not interested in getting off.


    She was waiting. When Qin Kun left her, she didn''t believe that qin kun wouldn''t be able to see it at all.


    After all, she was a pretty girl. She said so much just to attract Qin Kun''s attention. If he said a word, even if he did her in the car, she wouldn''t resist.


    Even if the other party was outstanding, he was also a man. As long as he was a man, he would not be able to resist the temptation. She knew Anna. Although she was a little prettier than herself, her figure was only half the same as hers.


    More importantly, Anna was conservative and traditional. How could he please a man? As long as she was able to climb into Qin Kun''s bed smoothly, she would ensure that he would not return to her!


    If I could marry such a man, what would it be like to lose a best friend?


    I said, isn''t it just for selling? Thinking of this, Wuya had made up her mind that such an outstanding man must belong to her!


    As for whether she would break up with Anna or not, she no longer cared. This kind of thing had to be resolved quickly, or it would be bad for her if it was delayed for a long time.


    Just as Wuya was daydreaming, the car window was suddenly photographed and a tall boy was seen, his whole face pressed against the car window. Wuya was so scared that he cried out, and his small face turned pale in an instant!


    "Full, Man Jun?!"

 Chapter 879 : Break up Officially!

    When wu ya saw who the man in front of the car window was, her little face became paler and paler, but soon she calmed down: "Eldest brother Qin, this is my brother Man Jun, thank you for sending me back today, I, I will call you!"


    "Get out of the car!" Man Jun slapped the window hard, his handsome features almost contorted together.


    At first, when he heard that wuya got into a man''s car, he didn''t believe it. Then he called her and was hung up, but then he turned off his phone?


    "Come down, come down!" Behind Man Jun, there were a few youths who looked like students, with sticks in their hands, patting on the car window incessantly.


    "I''m sorry, eldest brother Qin. There may be some misunderstanding. I''ll go down and take a look first!" Wu ya said she had already opened the door and got out of the car. Her little face was a little flustered as she pulled Man Jun aside, "Why did you bring so many people here?"


    "Hehe, no wonder I didn''t answer your phone. I hooked up with a rich little boy all day long!" Man Jun sneered, "Okay, Wuya, I really underestimate you!"


    "What are you talking about? That''s Anna''s boyfriend. What does it have to do with me?" Wuya knew that she could not provoke Man Jun at this time. Otherwise, if she really provoked Qin Kun, wouldn''t she have no chance at all?


    It was the king''s way to coax Man Jun first. Thinking of this, wu ya''s tone also slowed down, "Don''t you know Anna? I was just following Anna for a while. Aren''t you embarrassing me by bringing so many people over?"


    "Really?" Man Jun glanced at the car and said doubtfully, "Then you let them down. I''ll ask them clearly. Forget it!"


    "Have you had enough of this?" Wuya said angrily, "I''ve explained everything to you. You just don''t believe me!"


    In the car, Anna''s face was slightly heavy. He was about to get out of the car when he opened the door and was stopped by Qin Kun.


    "Don''t worry, take a look." Qin kun took Anna''s little hand and rubbed it a few times, getting over the addiction.


    There were only a few students outside, and he was too lazy to share their knowledge. Moreover, it was rare for such a good play to be put on.


    Outside the car, Wuya finally pacified Man Jun and agreed to many excessive requests. Anyway, the two of them had slept together, and she didn''t care about that. As long as she pacified Man Jun now, nothing else mattered!


    After a while, Wuya came to the car and knocked on the window. When he saw the window coming down, he said, "I''m sorry to disturb you and Anna. You should go back early. Be careful on the road."


    "Wuya, Man Jun..."


    Man Jun had already believed seven or eight points in his heart. He quickly walked to the front of the five girls and said, "Anna, it was just a misunderstanding. I''m really sorry!"


    Feeling a big hand on her shoulder, wu ya frowned and did not flare up. She just smiled awkwardly.


    "No need for us to go down?" The corners of Qin Kun''s mouth curled up in a demonic arc. Wuya''s eyes outside the car were a little dull, but he soon came back to his senses.


    The more she longed for this man in her heart, the more Man Jun was still around. Even if she had that thought, she didn''t have the guts. It seemed that she had to find a chance to get rid of Man Jun, or else it would ruin her good deed sooner or later!


    Thinking of this, wu ya took a deep breath, raised her head and said to qin kun, "Eldest brother Qin, let''s go back first. You go back and rest early. I won''t disturb you. Goodbye."


    Qin Kun nodded slightly, then slowly started the car and left.


    "Why are you so polite to that little boy?" Man Jun was jealous. He was just pretending. Now that Qin Kun was gone, Man Jun started complaining again.


    Wuya glared at Man Jun and turned to walk towards the school gate.


    "I''m talking to you!" Man Jun caught up with Wuya in two or three steps and grabbed her wrist tightly, "Well, it''s my fault today. I apologize to you. Is that enough?"


    "Man Jun, I think we should think about our relationship!" Wuya shook off Man Jun''s big hand and said, "I told you before that the man I want must trust me 100 %, but you don''t trust me at all. I don''t think we are suitable!"


    Man Jun''s face changed, "What did you say?"


    Feeling Man Jun''s anger, Wuya was also a little afraid, but her mind had already been occupied by another man, breaking up is definitely going to be divided, she would never give anyone the opportunity to ruin her future!


    Marrying a rich man was her dream and the best way out of her life. There was no one. As for studying and working, she was not interested at all!


    "I said, I want to break up with you!" Wuya said this word by word.


    Man Jun was stunned for a few seconds, then sneered, "I guess I was right. You just saw that pretty boy, didn''t you? No wonder you''re so protective of him. Isn''t that your best friend''s man? You shameless bitch, you just coaxed me to give that man a chance to leave?"


    "Whatever you say!" Wuya had already walked to the entrance of the university, and the security guards were hovering nearby. She really didn''t believe what the manchu army dared to do to her here.


    She said she had promised Man Jun back then because she thought he was good-looking, fit, and had a little money at home. At least in their school, Man Jun''s condition was already very good.


    But that was also tightly confined to the school. Before, she had not entered the society and did not know what it was like outside. But today, when she saw Qin Kun, she felt that Man Jun''s advantage was not even worth a fart!


    "Stop right there!" Man Jun was so angry that he slapped Wuya on the face, but after that, even he was a little confused.


    What he despised the most was the man who hit a woman, but today he actually did it himself and hit the person he liked?


    "You hit me?" Wu ya fell to the ground with an incredulous look on her face and a tinge of resentment.


    She had promised Man Jun to be with her because this man was good to her, and could even be said to be obedient. Whatever she wanted, Man Jun would almost buy it back for her. Even if it was some luxury goods, he would borrow money to buy it for himself.


    It was because he was nice to her that she agreed to be with Man Jun, and on the day they were together, she rolled the sheets.


    At that time, this man still said that he would be good to himself for the rest of his life, but now he actually said that he would give himself a slap, which is considered good to him?


    Wuya covered his face and stood up from the ground, "Okay, I hit you too. From today on, we officially broke up! I don''t want to see you anymore. Get out of here!"

 Chapter 880 Daddy Is Handsome Again!

    "No, Wuya, I, I really didn''t mean it!" Man Jun was finally a little flustered. He just felt that wu ya was interested in another man, but she hadn''t really cheated on him yet!


    Why couldn''t he control himself and slap her?


    Now his regretful intestines had turned green. He gritted his teeth and raised his hand to slap himself in the face, "Wuya, baby, I really know I was wrong. I didn''t mean it. You can hit me and scold me. Let''s not break up, okay? Oh right, didn''t you say you liked that diamond ring last time? We''ll buy it tomorrow. I''ll buy you anything you like, okay?"


    "Get lost!" Wuya pounded Man Jun hard, tears streaming down her face. She had never been beaten by a man in her life, and now she felt her face burning.


    This slap also made Wuya completely cut off the idea of Man Jun as a spare tire. Once a man hit a woman, there would be a second, a third time!


    With such a man, I will have a good life in the future?


    Recalling Qin Kun''s gentleness to Anna and wu ya''s thoughts to Qin Kun, they gradually deepened. Such a perfect man was what he wanted. Such a scum, he was eating the grass back, so his head must have been squeezed by the door.


    Man Jun watched as wu ya ran into the school gate and angrily threw the stick out of her hand. Then she said to the boys beside her, "Which one of you remembered the license plate number of that car?"


    "Eh!"


    The young men looked at each other and shook their heads almost simultaneously.


    One of them said, "Brother jun, calm down first. That car should be a modified version of the Muma people. The cheapest one should be more than 1.5 million. The other party is probably a rich man. We can''t afford to offend him!"


    "What did you say?" Man Jun''s eyes were red, "I can''t afford to offend you?"


    "No, I didn''t mean that!" The young man sighed and swallowed the last words.


    Man Jun''s family has a bit of money, and they usually get a lot of it. If they were to teach an ordinary person a lesson, they would not say a word, but if they were to attack a rich person, it would be a death wish.


    When the time comes, they will find a lawyer, they will not go to jail, not to mention, it is inevitable to lose money, when Man Jun can still help them, pay for it?


    Of course, the answer is impossible. There are a lot of smart people these days, but others are not stupid. Who would do such a thing that is not worth the loss?


    Qin Kun''s Muma people was parked in the shadows where Man Jun couldn''t see them. Both of them had a good look at the scene.


    Anna put down the binoculars in his hands and said, "Did you already guess?"


    Just now, Qin Kun had already driven far away. She didn''t want to go around and come back. She also gave her a pair of super clear binoculars and a bunch of snacks.


    The two of them sat in the car eating snacks and watched a good show. She really didn''t expect that wu ya would be such a person. If it weren''t for Qin Kun, she wouldn''t have believed this fact!


    "Is it interesting?" Qin Kun took off his earphones and said, "I told you there''s a show, right?"


    Anna couldn''t laugh or cry, "When did you put a bug on her? Too bad!"


    That''s right. Not only did the two of them finish the whole scene, they even heard their conversation clearly.


    "Am I bad?" Qin Kun put his arm around Anna''s soft waist and said, "I have worse things. Do you want to try?"


    Anna blushed, but did not push Qin Kun away, "This is in the car, and you are not afraid of being seen! You''re saying, I, I haven''t taken a shower yet. I''ll wait on you later, okay?"


    "You''re still obedient." Qin Kun scratched the tip of Anna''s little nose. Of course, he didn''t mind waiting a little longer. He said that Anna''s refusal was a pleasant one to hear.


    Anna sighed. It seemed that she had always thought of the world as too beautiful and even regarded the people around her as her best friends.


    But now that I''m your friend and you want to sleep with my man, it feels like there''s really no one else...


    "Eldest brother Qin, what do you think of Wuya?"


    "What are you doing? You want to sell it to me?" Qin Kun was amused by Anna''s words, let alone whether he would be interested in such a woman. He was not a stallion. He would push one down if he saw one, and he would not refuse anything. He was very picky, okay?


    Anna shook his head, "That''s not what I meant. Actually, I don''t know what to say."


    "Think about how to accompany me later!" Qin Kun grinned and started the car and left.


    A few days passed in a flash, and Qin Kun spent all his time between the villa and school every day on these little women and his son.


    Qin Chou had been accepted as a disciple by Shangguan Lingyue, and his son was talented. As a father, he naturally felt very proud. His son was powerful and inherited from him. If his son''s cultivation surpassed his own one day, he wouldn''t mind following his son...


    The only thing that gave Qin Kun a headache was that Shangguan Lingyue didn''t believe her words. She hid in the ring most of the time and refused to come out. Only when little enemy was around would she come out and have a good time.


    In her words, if Qin Kun dared to bully her in front of Qin Chou, it would be to teach children to be bad. Animals are worse than...


    "Xiao qiu, look at your father''s face. Is there anything different from usual?" Shangguan Lingyue hid behind Qin Chou and asked with a small finger on Qin Kun''s face.


    Qin Chou stared at his father for a while and then said in a soft voice, "Daddy is handsome again!"


    Poof...


    Shangguan Lingyue spat out a mouthful of blood. She wanted Qin Chou to see Qin Kun''s pretty face. Wasn''t she talking about his good looks?


    "Ouch, baby boy, come here and let daddy kiss you!" Qin Kun laughed and held Qin Chou in his arms, giving him a big kiss.


    This son is simply a god-assisted attack, unlike those kiddies who cheated on their father, children can be taught!


    "Master, when will you and daddy give me a little sister?" Qin Chou''s big eyes fell on Shangguan Lingyue''s flat stomach and asked curiously.


    "I..." Shangguan Lingyue almost choked to death. She and Qin Kun haven''t broken the last step yet. Where did they get their little sister?


    The important thing is how old is Qin Chou? He only knows so much. How can he grow up?


    Qin Chou saw Shangguan Lingyue''s red face, and his little head showed an expression of enlightenment. He jumped down directly from Qin Kun and said, "Master, are you going to do something shameful? That little enemy went out first!"


    Shangguan Lingyue was stunned and quickly explained, "No, I..."

 Chapter 881 : Overtaking?

    "It doesn''t matter, master. This house is soundproof. We can''t hear you!" Xiao qiu said as he trotted to the door and waved his fleshy little hand, "Daddy, come on!"


    When the door closed, Qin Kun''s mouth was almost crooked. This son could no longer be described as a director.


    "Why are you laughing?" Shangguan Lingyue stamped his feet in shame and anger, trying to get back to the ring, but failed several times.


    "Come here!" With a wave of his hand, qin kun pulled Shangguan Lingyue onto the bed and rolled over to press him down. His fiery mouth was already on his soft lips.


    Sensing that Qin Kun''s big hands were doing something bad, Shangguan Lingyue tried to stop them, but after thinking about it, he gave up and let the guy take advantage of him.


    She knew that if she rejected Qin Kun, this guy would be relentless, so she might as well follow him and find a chance to convince him...


    "Almost done!" Shangguan Lingyue collapsed on the bed, holding the last line of defense tightly with her two small hands. Qin kun had already taken off her clothes. She knew that if she asked Qin Kun to come here, she would really not be able to persuade him.


    Qin Kun was about to get into the car with a gun in his hand when he was stopped, and his breathing became a little rapid.


    "Didn''t you promise to give me time?" Shangguan Lingyue saw Qin Kun''s red eyes and took the initiative to wrap his arms around Qin Kun''s neck, "I''m already like this. Am I not your man? Can''t you wait for me?"


    "Still waiting?" Qin Kun''s brows involuntarily furrowed together. If he waited like this, he reckoned that the cabbages would be thoroughly cold!


    Shangguan Lingyue lowered his eyelids and said, "So what you promised me before was all a lie?"


    "Snap!" Qin Kun slapped it hard on the broken end and made a crisp sound, "Don''t pretend to be wronged with me!"


    "You hit me!" Shangguan Lingyue''s butt was burning, her face was shy and angry, and she couldn''t pretend to be wronged. Her big eyes glared at Qin Kun with resentment. She just didn''t want to be like those women who said that men wouldn''t appreciate it if they got it. She just wanted Qin Kun to think about giving it to him when he couldn''t stand it.


    As for now, she wouldn''t even consider these things, okay? He was talking about how Qin Kun had so many women, and even if he wasn''t there, he never stopped...


    "Pa, pa, pa!"


    A series of crisp sounds sounded, and Qin Kun''s heart felt a surge of pleasure. This feeling was simply not ordinary good.


    "Have you had enough?" Shangguan Lingyue was shy and angry. This bastard is still fighting. Is he addicted?


    "No!" Qin Kun smiled and hugged Shangguan Lingyue with his big hands, "Why don''t you let my husband rub it for you?"


    "You!" Shangguan ling yue gave Qin Kun a white look. She had never admitted that Qin Kun was her husband. She was saying that this guy had to be called husband by everyone. She didn''t want to be like those girls!


    Qin Kun rolled his eyes, "Ling Yue, I know you''ll be mine sooner or later, but I feel bad that you keep me waiting like this!"


    Shangguan Lingyue looked away and said, "I''m not ready yet. Don''t mess around!"


    "How about we take a step back?" Qin Kun chuckled and said, "You solved it for me. I can give you some time. Is that fair?"


    "Fix it?" Shangguan Lingyue swallowed with difficulty. Her face was already red, "No!"


    "Really not?"


    "I don''t want it!" Shangguan Lingyue struggled twice and glared angrily at Qin Kun. She knew that once this thing started, this guy would definitely be more aggressive in the future, so in order to stop Qin Kun from having such an idea, she simply refused, which was the king''s way!


    What did she do about that embarrassing thing?


    "Forget it then. I''ll do it myself!" Qin Kun said as he got into the car with his gun.


    "I, can''t I help you!" Shangguan Lingyue immediately gave in and looked at Qin Kun with a pitiful little face. Unfortunately, Qin Kun had seen this move countless times. Not to mention 100 % immune, it was almost done...


    Shangguan Lingyue was a rookie in this area. Under Qin Kun''s "Guidance," it took an entire hour to help Qin Kun end the battle.


    Without giving Qin Kun any chance to speak, Shangguan Lingyue had already slipped back into the ring.


    Qin Kun lay comfortably on the big bed, thinking back to the scene just now, his heart was filled with joy, this relationship is simply a leap forward, the two of them are like this, will it be far from the day of overtaking?


    Tsk tsk, just thinking about it makes me happy.


    Qin Kun hummed a tune and took a quick shower, then let Guan Rong out of the ring. When the little woman came out, she was still sitting cross-legged, her eyes closed, as if she was in training, and didn''t feel that she was no longer in the ring.


    After a while, Guan Rong''s eyelids moved, and then slowly opened them. When he opened them, he saw Qin Kun''s head lying on his lap, looking at him with a smile.


    Guan Rong blinked, "I, when did I come out?"


    During this period of time, she had been cultivating in Qin Kun''s ring. The spiritual power inside was more than ten times that of the outside world. One day of cultivation inside was worth several days outside. Of course, she would not miss the opportunity to improve her cultivation.


    "It''s been a while, hasn''t it?" Qin Kun smiled and pressed guan rong on the big bed, "I was afraid that you would stay in there for too long and feel bored."


    Guan Rong pursed his lower lip and said nothing.


    Qin Kun rolled over and pressed guan rong under him, and was about to make a conquest, but just as Qin Kun was about to get in the car, the door was knocked on.


    "Master, are you inside?" Situ Mo''s voice came from outside the door.


    Guan Rong''s little face showed a little nervousness, but soon returned to normal. She had already canceled her engagement with Situ Mo, and she didn''t care if she was seen.


    After saying that she could hide for a while, she could not hide forever. Sooner or later, Situ Mo would know that she was by Qin Kun''s side, and now it was only a matter of time.


    "Should I go back first?" Guan Rong asked in a low voice.


    At this moment, there was only one belly pocket left on her body, barely covering up her beautiful figure. She was not afraid that Situ Mo would see her, but she did not like Qin Kun''s unexpected man to see her body.


    Qin Kun cursed. He was so angry with Shangguan Lingyue just now, and it was so difficult to vent.


    He put Guan Rong in the ring and angrily opened the door, "Put it down!"


    "Eh!" Situ Mo was stunned by the scolding and stole a peek at the room. There seemed to be no one else inside. Why was the master so angry?


    Or did he just say something wrong?


    Qin Kun slapped Situ Mo on the head, "Didn''t you hear me?"

 Chapter 882 : Another One?

    "Well, master is like this. Aunt jiao called and said she had something important to see you. She called you and said that your phone was turned off and couldn''t reach you!" Situ Mo rubbed his head and said with some grievance.


    "Jiao Chuo''s phone?" Qin Kun''s face darkened, "Then why did you inform me? Give me your phone!"


    With a sad face, Situ Mo handed his phone to Qin Kun. He was just passing a message. Who did he provoke?


    Soon, Jiao Chuo''s pretty face appeared on the screen of her phone. She hadn''t seen Jiao Chuo for a while. This little woman was getting more and more interesting.


    Jiao Chuo, who was on the phone, was wearing a loose nightgown with long hair behind his head, white hair on his chest, and two small feet on the sofa, looking lazy.


    "Jiao Chuo, what''s wrong? What''s going on? What''s the rush?" Qin kun swallowed and poured himself a glass of red wine into his mouth, pressing down the fire.


    "Honey, I''m pregnant!"


    "Poof..." Qin Kun spat a mouthful of red wine on Situ Mo''s face and hastily grabbed a tissue to wipe a few of them, "What did you say? Pregnant?? So accurate!"


    Diaomeier had just entered the villa when he heard the voice on his cell phone. He pouted and got pregnant. Another one??


    She and Qin Kun had been together for two or three years, and there was no movement in her stomach. Could it be that she wasn''t working hard enough?


    "When did it happen?" Qin Kun looked at Jiao Chuo in a daze. No wonder when he saw Jiao Chuo, he felt that she was different!


    When he was in the ancient martial arts world, he said he wanted to leave a seed for Jiao Chuo. At that time, he just said it casually. After all, this kind of thing was not something he wanted to have. He didn''t expect to get shot!


    "I just found out!" Jiao Chuo''s small face was shy, and he touched his stomach and said, "Are you happy?"


    "Happy!" Qin Kun nodded stiffly with a silly smile on his face.


    He''s a father again, that''s right, he''s a father again, because two days ago, he just found out that Mocha was shot, and now Jiao Chuo has one too. It''s estimated that in a year, there will be a bunch of children around him...


    "Why can''t I see it?" Jiao Chuo pouted and said, "It''s been so long, I don''t know if you can send me a video or call me. If I don''t call you, are you going to forget me?"


    "Well, how could it be?" Qin Kun coughed dryly, "I''m busy, aren''t I?"


    Jiao Chuo curled her lips. If she believed Qin Kun, there would be a ghost. This guy is so busy flirting with women!


    "Oh yes, there''s one more thing I want to tell you. Ou Qianqian has moved to my place, so you don''t have to worry about her."


    "Ou Qianqian?" Qin Kun was a little bit generous. Did he say he was worried about that woman?


    But it was not bad for Ou Qianqian to move to Jiao Chuo. At least at the stu family, if the Gou family really wanted to find trouble, they should consider it.


    Jiao Chuo was in charge of the stu family, and the average expert could not pose any threat to the stu family, not to mention that the The ou family had already submitted to Qin Kun, and he was not worried that someone would find trouble with jiaojiao.


    Jiao Chuo threw a grape into his mouth and said vaguely, "By the way, honey, I will deal with it as soon as possible. In two months, I will be able to find you!"


    "Boss..." Diaomeier floated behind Qin Kun like a ghost, with a small face full of resentment.


    Qin Kun shuddered. The last time Mocha found out that he was pregnant, he had already felt the resentment on Diaomeier. In just a few days, the resentment on Diaomeier was almost solid!


    Even he could not help but shiver...


    "Well, I won''t bother you with your little lover. I''ll hang up first." Jiao Chuo hung up the video without waiting for Qin Kun to speak.


    Diaomeier pouted and came to Qin Kun and said, "Boss, who was that woman who was in the video with you just now?"


    "Didn''t you hear everything?" Qin Kun moved her body subconsciously, distancing herself from Diaomeier and said, "Just talk. Don''t get so close to me..."


    "Boss, I want it too!" Diaomeier jumped directly onto Qin Kun and wrapped herself around him like an octopus.


    Qin Kun patted his forehead and said, "I suddenly remembered that I still have something to go out. Who''s that? Situ Mo, get the car ready! Go out with me."


    "Master le!" Situ mo responded, turned around and ran out of the villa without looking back.


    "Boss..."


    Qin Kun threw Diaomeier on the sofa, "I may not be back tonight. I don''t have to wait for dinner!"


    "Boss, you don''t love me anymore!" Diaomeier let out a strange cry, and the resentment on his body became more obvious. Was he deliberately hiding from himself?


    Qin Kun hurried back to the car and immediately asked Situ Mo to start the car and leave the villa.


    "Master, isn''t it good for you to run like this?" Situ Mo felt sorry for Diaomeier. Isn''t it hard to have a child?


    "You know nothing!" Qin Kun grumbled angrily. Recalling Diaomeier''s behavior over the past few days, a layer of goosebumps immediately formed on her body.


    Just last night, when he was sleeping soundly with Qimeng in his arms, he suddenly felt a chill there. When he opened his eyes, he saw Diaomeier holding a pair of big scissors, gesturing something.


    Qin Kun had always thought that he was fearless, but he almost didn''t pee from that scene yesterday. Think about it, a one-meter long pair of scissors was hanging there. As long as Diaomeier''s little hand shook slightly, he would have to say goodbye to the man completely!


    "But master, master mink just wants a child. Wouldn''t it be better if you let her have it?" Situ Mo drove the car, then subconsciously covered his head. This action was almost becoming a habit of him.


    "Have children with her?" Qin Kun shuddered, "You can''t talk about this anymore!"


    At first, he thought it was a very simple thing, but when it came to Diaomeier, it didn''t seem that simple anymore!


    What made him even colder was that the number of girls around Qin Kun was getting more and more pregnant, and Diaomeier was actually thinking of taking the baby for himself, especially the pair of scissors last night, which made him a little scared now!


    Situ mo shrugged his shoulders and asked after a long time, "Master, where are we going now?"


    "Whatever." Qin Kun leaned back in the car chair, "I''m not going back to the villa. I can go anywhere."


    "By the way, master, I have something else to ask you!" Situ Mo exhaled slowly, then looked at Qin Kun and asked, "Master, I want to see Guan Rong. I know you must have a way, right?"


    Qin Kun opened his eyes and said, "Do you like her that much?"


    Situ Mo was silent for a while before he said, "Master, I didn''t know about your relationship with Xiaorong at first, but the The qin family matter has nothing to do with Xiaorong. I hope master can be magnanimous and let Xiaorong go, okay?"

 Chapter 883 : I Was Molested!

    "Do you think I locked her up?" Qin Kun looked at Situ Mo and asked.


    "I don''t know either. Although I know it''s wrong to doubt master like this, I can''t think of any other explanation!" Situ Mo parked the car on the overpass, "Actually, I always knew that Guan Rong had a master in his heart. I was just a substitute."


    Qin Kun was surprised. His apprentice was not stupid, and he knew that he was being used as a substitute...


    "Do you really want to see her that much? So tell me what you want to say to her when you see her?" Qin Kun lit a cigarette and said, "Say you miss her? Or do you love her very much?"


    "This..." Situ Mo lowered his head and didn''t say a word. He really didn''t think that much. He just wanted to see Guan Rong. Recently, he even dreamed that Guan Rong had left behind.


    As long as Guan Rong was free, even if she still chose Qin Kun, he would still choose to bless. Perhaps he was the favored one in the ancient martial arts world, but compared with Qin Kun, he did not know how far away he was.


    He just wanted to do something for Guan Rong, that''s all!


    "Get out of the car."


    Situ Mo obediently followed qin kun out of the car and saw Qin Kun throw something at him, subconsciously holding it in his hand.


    Is this beer?


    "Patter." Qin Kun leaned against the bridge, opened his can of beer and took a sip, "If you really want to see her that much, I can arrange for you to meet."


    "Really?" A look of ecstasy appeared on Situ Mo''s face.


    Qin Kun didn''t say anything, just lifted the beer in his hand.


    "Patter." When the beer opened, situ mo took two sips and said, "Thank you, master!"


    Qin Kun turned to look at the river under the overpass and said, "You don''t have to thank me. If you can impress her, she wants to go with you, and I will give her freedom. But if she doesn''t want to leave, this is the last time you see her. You have to think clearly."


    Last time? The smile on Situ Mo''s face was a little stiff, "Master..."


    Situ Mo was not a fool either. He had already guessed that Guan Rong was in Qin Kun''s hands, especially when he knew that his master was Guan Rong''s last fiance. He had not dared to accept this fact for several days, but this was how it happened. It wasn''t that he didn''t want to accept it that he didn''t have to accept it...


    After a long time, situ mo looked up at qin kun and said, "Master, I''ve thought it through! I want to see her and give up like this. I won''t give up. Even if I give up, I will die completely!"


    "Okay, I''ll arrange for you to meet tomorrow." Qin Kun took a gulp of beer. Of course, he wouldn''t let guan rong out now. He had just taken off this little girl and only left her one belly pocket.


    "Thank you, master!"


    "Yes."


    ..."


    The next morning, Qin Kun patted his head and sat up from the bed. Zhao Yaruo''s eyelids moved and opened them in a daze, "Are you awake?"


    "When did I come back?" Yesterday, Qin Kun and situ mo drank a lot of wine. In addition, he did not use his divine power to dissolve the alcohol, but he actually drank a broken piece. Why did he feel like his body was hollowed out?


    "He came back in the middle of the night, reeking of alcohol! And women''s perfume." Zhao Yaruo was furious at the thought of Qin Kun coming back last night.


    "Perfume?" Qin kun shook his head and said, "Did I come back alone?"


    "What else?" Zhao Yaruo came to Qin Kun''s back, two cold little hands gently pressed on Qin Kun''s temple, and slowly rubbed: "Will this be more comfortable?"


    Qin Kun closed his eyes in enjoyment, "Mmm, not bad."


    Zhao Yaruo curled her lips. The bad guy hadn''t been back for a few days. He rarely came back and drank too much. He smelled so much perfume. She didn''t have to guess that Qin Kun didn''t go to a good place.


    "Get up and eat something." Zhao Yaruo let go of qin kun and said, "How much wine did you drink last night? After showering a few times, he still reeks of alcohol!"


    Qin kun smelled it. He didn''t sweat, and he didn''t smell anything. Only the smell of alcohol was so strong that even when he smelled it himself, he felt suffocating. God knows how much wine he drank yesterday...


    Just as Qin Kun was about to take a shower, his phone rang twice and picked it up without looking, "Who?"


    "Master, save me!" On the other side of the phone came the crying voice of situ mo.


    Qin Kun rubbed his temples and said, "Have you met the enemy?"


    "I was molested!" Situ Mo cried out as if he had been greatly wronged.


    "Huh?"


    "What''s wrong?" Seeing Qin Kun''s expression, Zhao Yaruo sat down beside him and asked worriedly.


    Qin Kun asked for the address, then hung up his phone and stood up, "It''s okay. I have to go out."


    "Is it okay to go out like this?" Zhao Yaruo blinked, "The wine rack has been very tight lately!"


    "It''s okay. I''ll be right back." Qin Kun suddenly remembered something and leaned over to Qin Kun and said, "Baby, what did I tell you? How''s it going?"


    Zhao Yaruo grunted twice, raised his hands and pinched Qin Kun''s face, "Are you running back for Qiqi, or for me? Don''t tell me you were in the wrong room last night!"


    "Cough!" Qin Kun''s face turned red and he smiled, "How is that possible? You''re my big baby. Even if it''s my turn, it''s not anyone else. Tell your husband what''s going on."


    Zhao yaruo glanced at Qin Kun, and the guy''s ability to lie with his eyes widened, "Qiqi agreed long ago, but she''s still a little girl, but she can''t stand your torment. If you want to do something bad, you have to stop. Do you understand?"


    "Agreed?" Qin Kun was dazed by the sudden surprise. He thought Zhao Yaruo would have to enlighten him for a few more days. Yesterday, he really wanted to go to Qiqi''s room, but he didn''t know why he went to Zhao Yaruo''s room. In the end...


    "So happy?" Zhao Yaruo was a little sour. There were more and more women around Qin Kun. It was impossible not to worry at all.


    Qin Kun held Zhao Yaruo in his arms and said, "Didn''t I feel a little surprised? Why don''t you go out with me and I''ll take you out for a walk? Just take it as compensation. Are you happier?"


    "Really?" Zhao Yaruo''s eyes lit up and kissed Qin Kun on the face, "Then wait for me. I''ll go change. By the way, wash up quickly. Don''t make people wait."


    Ten minutes later, Qin Kun had already driven out of the villa.


    Along the way, Zhao Yaruo''s small face was always smiling, and her heart was filled with joy. Since the Snow house came back, she had not been out alone with Qin Kun for a long time.

 Chapter 884 : Each Has His Own Love!

    In addition, she was a sister, and it was not easy to compete with those sisters, so Qin Kun returned to the villa, she also gave most of the time and opportunity to Murong Xiaoxiao and the others.


    Now it''s not easy for the two of them to go out alone and spend their time together. After all, the chances are going to be less and less in the future...


    "So happy?" Qin Kun also felt a little guilty and asked, pinching Zhao Yaruo''s little hand with his big hand.


    "Of course!" Zhao Yaruo pursed her lips and looked out of the window. As long as one Qin Kun was with her, all the complaints in her heart disappeared.


    As long as the man he loves is around, nothing else seems to matter...


    In the nightclub downtown, stu mosheng lay in his private room with no love left. His face was covered with lipstick marks, and his clothes had already been torn to pieces. He could barely tie them around his waist to block the vital part...


    Who knows what he went through last night?


    "Boss, you''re not up yet!" A tall girl pushed open the door of the private room and walked in.


    Situ Mo quickly covered himself with his clothes and said, "Girl, are we close?"


    The girl was stunned, then covered her mouth and smiled, "I was the one who served you last night, don''t you remember?"


    "Service?" Situ Mo''s mind flashed with bits and pieces, and his handsome face quickly blushed.


    He remembered that he seemed to have been pushed by this girl last night!


    Besides this girl, there were two other girls. He had too much to drink last night, and he had forgotten the looks of the two girls...


    "What are you doing?"


    "Nothing!" The girl squatted next to Situ Mo, her cold little hands brushing Situ Mo''s strong chest and saying, "Elder brother, do you have a girlfriend? How about I be your girlfriend?"


    "What?" Situ Mo was confused. Was this woman sick? Yesterday, she pushed herself, not herself. Why would she want to be her own woman?


    The girl pursed her lips and said shyly, "Last night was my first time. You have to take responsibility for me!"


    Situ Mo''s head suddenly widened. Was this girl''s first time? I really bullied him. He drank too much last night and didn''t remember anything, did he?


    "Is elder brother not willing to take responsibility?" The girl took out her phone, clicked on a video and said, "I recorded everything last night!"


    "Are you threatening me?" Situ Mo''s face darkened and he reached for the phone.


    The girl calmly dodged and looked at Situ Mo with more and more curiosity, "Yo, elder brother is still a master!"


    "Who the hell are you?" Situ mo''s gaze towards the girl became solemn. Although he had not used his spiritual power just now, he could use his skills. How could he even avoid a little girl?


    Unless this girl is also a practitioner, but how is this possible? What is this place? Nightclub!


    This girl is so skillful that she still needs to come here to touch porcelain?


    Wait, porcelain?


    Situ Mo instantly realized that he had been pushed by a girl last night, but he didn''t remember what she looked like. When she came in, she said that she had slept with him last night, so the girl''s face appeared in his mind, thinking that he had really slept with her!


    That video just now could only prove that he had a relationship with a girl, but there was no girl''s face. Such an obvious loophole, he just didn''t react?


    This girl actually used the change in his heart to confuse him!?


    "Didn''t I say that? Elder brother asked for it many times last night. It''s only been one night and he''s turned his back on me?" The girl pouted, looking pitiful, as if she had really been wronged.


    Situ Mo jumped up from the ground and quickly distanced himself from the girl, "Who the hell are you?"


    "Elder brother is so fierce!" The girl patted her chest with a frightened expression.


    However, situ mo did not like this. The girl in front of him was a close up master, and he could not feel the slightest internal force!


    Then there were only two possibilities in front of him. One was that a girl''s cultivation was above her, the other was that a girl was an ordinary girl, but she knew that she was a practitioner, so she must have practiced something. Otherwise, it was impossible for ordinary people to avoid that!


    Just as Situ Mo was about to ask something, the phone on the table suddenly rang twice. Before he could touch it, the girl had already grabbed Situ Mo''s phone in her hand.


    "Give it to me!"


    "You haven''t promised me yet!" The girl hid her phone behind her. When she saw Situ Mo coming, she didn''t dodge. She straightened her chest and stuffed it directly into her collar, "If you can, take it from me!"


    Situ Mo''s old face turned red, "You woman, how can you be so brazen!"


    "Am I brazen?" The girl pointed to the tip of her nose and blinked innocently, "Is that a compliment?"


    Just as Situ Mo didn''t know what to do, qin kun''s teasing voice came from outside the private room, "Apprentice, is that what a teacher taught you?"


    "Master?!" Situ Mo saw Qin Kun push the door and come in with a look of ecstasy on his face.


    Zhao Yaruo looked at the mess in the private room and a strange smell wafted into his nose, "Were you drinking here last night?"


    "Cough!" Qin Kun coughed twice, "Well, I forgot too. It''s not just this place, is it?"


    "Master!" Situ Mo lowered his head in front of zhao yaruo. During this time, he had already learned about his teachers. Zhao Yaruo was the most powerful woman among Qin Kun''s women!


    As for Diaomeier, he should be the least worried of his teachers...


    Of course, maybe his master liked it. As the saying goes, carrots and cabbages have their own love.


    "Yes." Zhao Yaruo nodded at situ mo, then gave Qin Kun a coquettish look. She had a good impression of Situ Mo, who was upright and had a simple personality.


    Now it''s a good, good child. Qin Kun has taken care of him.


    There was no need for Situ Mo to explain. His lipstick of all colors could tell a lot...


    "Handsome uncle is you!" When the girl saw Qin Kun, her eyes lit up again, as if she had discovered a new continent.


    "Do we know each other?" Qin Kun looked the girl up and down, but she was still a young girl, not a martial arts practitioner. How could such a little brat stump situ mo?


    The girl shook her head like a rattle drum, "Of course not, but uncle, I fell in love with you at first sight! Do you need a girlfriend? What do you think of me?"

 Chapter 885 : The Hand of God!

    Situ Mo''s jaw almost fell to the ground. Didn''t this girl say that just now?


    "I''m not interested in small buns. Bring me your phone." Qin Kun said with a big hand.


    "What''s wrong with a small steamed bun?" The girl lowered her head to admire herself for a while, then glanced at Zhao Yaruo''s chest and said, "I think it''s pretty good. I''m talking about those girls with two coconuts hanging on their chests. I''m tired from looking at them. Can''t you guys change your tastes?"


    Qin Kun found it interesting and turned to Situ Mo and asked, "Where did you get it?"


    "I don''t know her!" Situ Mo suddenly remembered something. Her face turned red and green. She pulled Qin Kun''s sleeve and pinched it, "Master, she has my evidence in her hand!"


    "What evidence?"


    "Yes, that''s the evidence for the girl!" Situ Mo''s face was as red as second master guan''s.


    Zhao Yaruo also heard it clearly and gave Qin Kun a big white eye. Now she knew the perfume on Qin Kun''s body with her butt. How did it come about?


    She did not object to Qin Kun looking for a woman outside, but looking for a woman at such an occasion still made her feel a little uncomfortable. No matter how many girls lived in her villa, or Diaomeier and the others, which one was no better than the woman here?


    This really echoed that sentence. No matter how beautiful the house flowers were, there was no smell of wild flowers outside!


    After staying at home for a long time, in a man''s eyes, a lump of shit outside might be sweet and delicious...


    "Master, you ran away last night. Why didn''t you take me with you?" Situ Mo''s eyes were red. His first time was clearly reserved for his future wife, but in the end, he stayed like a jade for more than twenty years and was ended here?!


    Zhao Yaruo looked a little weird and said, "Your master didn''t talk to those women last night..."


    "No!" Situ Mo said with a sad face.


    He vaguely remembered yesterday that Qin Kun said he was going to the bathroom, and then he didn''t come back. He didn''t remember the rest very well.


    Qin Kun said proudly, "How was it? Did I do well?"


    "Hmph." Zhao Yaruo suddenly felt much better, but his mouth scolded him, "Then you can''t leave your disciple here alone. You ran away by yourself!"


    "Well, handsome uncle, I know you want this. As long as you promise to be my boyfriend, how about I delete the video?" The girl had been looking at Qin Kun, and the more she looked at him, the more she liked him.


    This figure, this face, this temperament, even if her father was here, would he still be compared?


    If she could bring this back, she would definitely be able to gag her father!


    Originally, she wanted to find a similar man to go back and fool her father. Last night, in the middle of the night, she saw that situ mo went to the bathroom, then came out and ran back to the private room.


    She wanted to talk to him about a business deal, let him pretend to be her boyfriend and fool her father. Who knew that she would see such a scene when she went in? She immediately gave him a bad review.


    But after going back, after thinking about it, it seemed that the only man who could see the past was Situ Mo, so he ran back and prepared to have a good "Talk" with this man...


    But now, it didn''t seem like that much trouble, because she found a better shield, or the most high-end kind, at least the best man she had seen so far!


    "Not interested." Qin Kun ignored the girl and said to situ mo, "Didn''t you want to get your phone back and delete the video? Why are you still standing there? Do it!"


    "Master, I, I will fight with her?" Situ Mo was a little uncertain, "I don''t bully girls!"


    Qin Kun nodded, "If you''re ambitious, then wait for her to expose your video. I don''t think tomorrow, the entire ancient martial arts world will be able to see your adult blockbuster!"


    The entire, ancient martial arts world?


    Situ Mo''s face was visibly pale. He was joking. He would be the master of the stu family in the future. Would he still be alive if such a thing were to be spread out?


    The girl puffed up her chest in disapproval, her small face full of provocation.


    "You can''t do this well. How can you say you''re my disciple?" Qin kun reached into the girl''s collar and took out Situ Mo''s cell phone, "Isn''t it just a cell phone? It''s that hard?"


    Because Qin Kun''s speed was too fast, the girl only felt her chest warm, and the phone in her clothes had been taken out by Qin Kun.


    Before the girl could recover, the phone was "Stuffed" back by Qin Kun...


    Yes, it was stuffed back!


    The girl''s face turned red in a flash. She looked at Qin Kun in a daze.


    "Master, it''s high!" Stu mo swallowed his saliva and raised his thumb with admiration and fanaticism on his face. He had always wanted to be like Qin Kun, but he just had that sneaky heart and didn''t have the guts.


    It was okay to think about it, but when it came to the real thing, she immediately became timid.


    If the girl standing in front of him was the one who had sex last night, he might have dared to try, but now that he knew that the girl was not from the nightclub, he wouldn''t dare to do that even if he had borrowed some courage!


    But this kind of thing, Qin Kun did, and did it so naturally, "Take" out, and "Stuff" back...


    The movements were skillful, without any sloppiness!


    "You, you..." The girl pointed at Qin Kun for a long time without saying a complete sentence. She, she was touched by a man? Or twice?!


    She was so big, who saw her and couldn''t hold her like a princess? Not to mention being touched by a man, even if those men looked at her and she was unhappy, this man would disappear from this world the next day!


    What''s more, she just happened to come to Jiangcheng and wanted to find a man who looked good to her to anger her father, but she didn''t take advantage of him, and let others take advantage of her?!


    "Didn''t you ask to take it?" Qin Kun raised his eyebrows and reached out to take the phone out of the girl''s collar, "Is that enough?"


    "I..." The girl rolled her eyelids and gasped for breath.


    Qin Kun threw his phone to situ mo and said, "Here''s your phone. Next time something like this happens, don''t say I''m your master!"


    Situ Mo caught the phone in a flurry. There was still a trace of residual heat and a faint scent of flowers on it. He knew that this should be the smell of a girl.


    Thinking of Qin Kun''s hand, Situ Mo was completely impressed.


    Situ Mo sighed in his heart, feeling extremely envious. He did not know when and when he would be able to have half of his master''s power, so he was satisfied!


    The girl regained her senses and glared at Qin Kun with shame and anger. She turned around and ran out of the room without looking back.

 Chapter 886 : The Dragon Family!

    "Oh, master, she''s gone!" Situ Mo had just regained his senses when he saw the girl run out of the private room. He panicked and was about to open the door to chase her out when his body froze in place.


    A man in a black suit held a pistol against Situ Mo''s head, and the two of them stepped back into the room.


    Situ Mo wasn''t afraid of a pistol if he pulled some distance away, but now that the pistol was on his head, even he wasn''t 100 % sure he could dodge it!


    Behind the man, several men in the same costume came in, and the girl followed behind them.


    Zhao Yaruo''s face darkened, "Who are you?"


    "They are my people!" The girl stood at the door and glared at Qin Kun angrily. Three times, in just three minutes, she was touched three times by this man!


    Qin Kun walked over to the sofa, found a cleaner seat and sat down. He took out a bottle of beer from the ring and opened it. After a few sips, he looked lazily at the men in black and said, "People from the ancient martial arts world?"


    "Your excellency is?" A bodyguard at the head looked at Qin Kun a few times and his eyes became a little solemn.


    The other party actually took a look at them and knew that they were from the ancient martial arts world. Although they had not returned to the family for many years, the three words "Ancient martial arts world" were their glory!


    What made him even more uneasy was that he could not see the cultivation of these two young people. The intuition of the warrior told him that these two people were very dangerous!


    All of the bodyguards were in the early days of the zhou dynasty, and the highest one had reached the late days of the zhou dynasty. Moreover, these bodyguards were not very old, and they looked between thirty and thirty-five.


    It was already very rare to reach such a state at such an age. What was the identity of this girl? How could there be so many experts around?


    "Hehe." Qin Kun ignored the man, looked at the girl and said, "When you ask for help, shouldn''t you also have a look of asking for help?"


    "You!" The girl''s angry face turned red and took a deep breath, "Are you afraid? If you want me to forgive you, you can. As long as you''re my boyfriend for a month, we''ll settle this. How about that?"


    "Afraid?" Qin Kun put down the beer in his hand and said, "In my dictionary, I have never been afraid of this word! If you''re trying to threaten me, I''m afraid you''ll be disappointed if these rotten fish and shrimps try to stop me."


    "What did you say!" One of the bodyguards was enraged by Qin Kun''s words and took two steps forward to grab Qin Kun''s collar, but just as he was about to grab Qin Kun, an extremely dangerous breath appeared, and the man was delighted to feel a sharp pain in his chest. His internal organs seemed to have been hit by a heavy truck, and he flew out of the room, firmly embedded in the wall and fainted.


    "If you want to touch my master, you have to get past me first." Situ Mo looked coldly at the bodyguards, his eyes full of warning.


    The gunman stared blankly at Situ Mo. What was the speed? He was just stunned for a moment. Not only did this man get out of his control, but he also sent one of his companions flying out!


    Even he couldn''t do this, could the other party''s cultivation still be above the great zhou tian?!


    And he always felt that this man looked familiar, but for a while, he couldn''t remember, after all, he had not returned to the ancient martial arts world for many years!


    His impression of the ancient martial arts world had long been blurred. He only knew that the ancient martial arts world had undergone great changes recently. Now, the ancient martial arts world no longer belonged to the beaters, but to the situ family!


    "Can we talk now?" Qin Kun looked up at the girl and said, "Tell me, why should I pretend to be your boyfriend? What good can I get?"


    "You want more?" The girl''s little face showed surprise, as if she had heard something incredible.


    She was the daughter of the Imperial capital Dragon house, and the man who wanted to be with her could circle the entire Jiangcheng for a few times. Now that she had given this man such an honor, he still had the nerve to ask for benefits?


    "No good. Who''s going to be your boyfriend?" Qin Kun looked at the girl a few times and said, "Or is there something attractive about you?"


    "Do you know who I am?" The girl said angrily, "My name is Long Qi, the little princess of Imperial capital Dragon house. It''s your honor to let you pretend to be my boyfriend!"


    Qin Kun narrowed his eyes and said, "Imperial capital Dragon house?"


    "Are you afraid now?" Long Qi looked up, his small face full of arrogance.


    "Never heard of it!"


    The smile on Long Qi''s face stiffened, "Never heard of it? How is that possible! Did you hear it wrong? Imperial capital, Dragon house! Did you hear me clearly this time?"


    Qin Kun dug into his ear, "Do you hear me clearly, Imperial capital Dragon house? It''s just that I haven''t heard of it. That''s weird."


    "Me!" Long Qi was so close to swearing that he joked. Is there anyone in the world who doesn''t know about the Imperial capital Dragon house? That must be a fool!


    Countless people had broken their heads and had no chance to get involved with the dragon family. Now that such a good opportunity has come to their door, this guy actually told himself that he had never heard of it?


    "Come here." Qin kun pulled Zhao Yaruo and sat her on his lap, "Let''s not talk about me first. Even if you want my apprentice to be your boyfriend, do you still have to discuss it with me, the master? And that video, just because of that, I can call the police to arrest you at any time. Do you believe it?"


    Long Qi was stunned. Was this guy trying to scare him?


    "You don''t believe me?" Qin Kun took out his phone and said, "Then you wait for the police to come and see how the police handle this!"


    "Wait a minute!" The leading bodyguard came to Long Qi and said respectfully, "Seventh miss, can we borrow a step to talk?"


    Long Qi glared at Qin Kun and left the room with the bodyguard.


    "You really want to help her?" Zhao Yaruo''s little face was a little grim. Qin Kun had never heard of the Dragon house before. She didn''t know, but none of them, businessmen, probably didn''t know about the existence of the Dragon house!


    If the Zhao family group was just a small company, then the Zhao family was a top tycoon. Although it was also a group, Zhao Yaruo''s group might not even be considered a small brawl compared to the dragon family.


    Dragon house could definitely be described as a rich country. She was sure that if it was compared to wealth, even the fake black market of the Snow house would not be as good as the fake black market of the company.


    "Is the Dragon house very powerful?"


    Zhao Yaruo shook his head and nodded again, "To be exact, it should be very rich!"


    "Rich?" It was the first time Qin Kun had heard Zhao Yaruo introduce a family so solemnly.


    "Mmm!" Zhao Yaruo said seriously, "If strictly calculated, Dragon house''s total assets should be ranked among the top three in the world!"

 Chapter 887 : See You?

    The top three in the world?


    Qin Kun was shocked. If he could make it to the top three in the world, Dragon house would have at least hundreds of billions or more in assets!


    "I warn you, stop trying to get ideas from other girls!" Zhao Yaruo''s two small hands held Qin Kun''s face and said, "The Dragon house is not a good thing. If only we didn''t get involved with them!"


    Qin Kun coughed dryly, "Is it that obvious?"


    Zhao yaruo glanced at Qin Kun and said, "What do you think?"


    "Master, let''s go back." Situ Mo''s head is in a mess now. He doesn''t know how to face Guan Rong now.


    "Wait a minute!" Long Qi pushed the door in and stood in front of Qin Kun, "Didn''t you say that you would help me as long as I gave you something? Tell me, how much do you want?"


    "I''m suddenly not interested again, give way." Qin Kun said and pulled Zhao Yaruo away from the private room. Several bodyguards subconsciously reached out to stop Qin Kun''s way.


    Qin Kun glanced at the bodyguards and said, "You want to stop me?"


    The bodyguards looked at each other, and they didn''t want to. If they didn''t stop him, their fate would not be any better. If this little auntie lost her temper, god and father would have to apologize!


    "Let them go!" The man next to Long Qi suddenly spoke.


    Long Qi was stunned for a moment. In such a daze, Qin Kun had already left the private room with Zhao Yaruo and situ mo without returning.


    "What are you doing? Let them go!" Long qi stomped his feet angrily, "Why don''t you go and get it back for me?!"


    "Seventh miss, this man, we can''t afford to offend him!" The man said in a deep voice, "His disciple''s cultivation is far above ours. Even if we stop them, we will be the unlucky ones in the end..."


    "You!" Long Qi pointed to the tip of the man''s nose and said, "Aren''t you very good? How do you know that you can''t beat them if you haven''t even fought? I said, how could the man I chose by long qi be an ordinary person? I don''t care what you do. I''ll give you three days. Even if you search all over Jiangcheng, find this man for me!"


    The man lowered his head, did not refuse, did not agree, his mission was to protect Long Qi''s safety, if someone really threatened Long Qi''s life, even if they paid a great price, they would not hesitate to rush forward.


    But it would be too much to let them offend a master because of this.


    "Okay, okay!" Seeing that the man was silent, Long Qi said angrily with a small face, "When I get back, tell my father that I don''t need your protection anymore! He also said that he was a master, but in the end, he said that he was a master, a liar! Don''t even follow me!"


    Long Qi turned and ran out of the private room. One of the bodyguards approached the man and said, "Boss, what should we do now?"


    "We''ll talk about this when we get back. Follow up first!" The man sighed softly. Among ordinary people, they were indeed called masters, but in front of real masters, they were weak and pitiful. Otherwise, how could they be reduced to being bodyguards?


    Qin Kun had already brought Zhao Yaruo and Situ Mo back to the villa. Xiaorui and Qiqi had just had breakfast.


    "Eldest brother Qin, you''re back!" Xiaorui''s face lit up when he saw Qin Kun coming back.


    Qin Kun pulled Xiaorui into his arms and said, "Have you been feeling unwell lately?"


    "No, I feel like nothing matters when I see eldest brother Qin!" Xiaorui said softly as she lay in Qin Kun''s arms.


    "Hello, master!" Situ Mo hid behind Qin Kun awkwardly and greeted the girls. It wasn''t that he didn''t want to come out, but that he was too embarrassed to come out.


    Zhao Yaruo said on the side, "You go up and take a shower first. I''ll find you a suit of clothes later. Can you make do with it first?"


    "Thank you, master!"


    "Eldest brother Qin, how did he do this?" Xiaorui raised his head slightly and looked at Qin Kun curiously.


    Qin Kun touched the bridge of his nose and said, "This... Maybe it''s because women are so popular, right?"


    "So?" Xiaorui did not doubt Qin Kun''s words at all. In her eyes, Qin Kun was right to say anything. Even if he knew it was not the truth, he was willing to believe it unconditionally.


    "You lied to Xiaorui!" Zhao Yaruo reached out and pinched two of Qin Kun''s waist, "By the way, is the Dragon totem in your hand going public soon?"


    Qin Kun sat on the sofa and poured himself a glass of water, "It should be soon."


    Zhao Yaruo nodded, "This Hu Mei is really capable of turning an empty shell company into what it is now in a short period of time. It''s not something that ordinary people can do!"


    "Jareau, what are you trying to say?" Qin Kun could hear what Zhao Yaruo was saying, but he didn''t point it out directly.


    "Actually, it''s nothing. I just have a business I want to talk to Hu Mei about recently. Do you mind?" Zhao Yaruo snuggled up to Qin Kun and said, "If you don''t agree, I''ll give the business to someone else."


    Qin Kun held up Zhao Yaruo''s small face and said, "You can talk about it if you want. You still need to discuss this with me?"


    "Really? Then you can go with me!" Zhao Yaruo knew that Qin Kun didn''t care about the company, and everything was left to Hu Mei to take care of. To be honest, she didn''t trust this woman. They were rivals in the past. She couldn''t understand what this woman looked like.


    But now that hu mei had become one of Qin Kun''s men, she might even become one of his "Women," in that case, she had to go and have a look!


    Qin Kun hesitated and asked, "When?"


    "Tonight!"


    ..."


    At night in the haiyue bay restaurant, Hu Mei wore a light blue dress and looked around restlessly, her beautiful face full of nervousness.


    She had long guessed that such a day would come, but she did not expect it to come so soon!


    Hu Mei kept taking deep breaths, trying to calm himself down, but when he thought of meeting Zhao Yaruo, he still felt a little uneasy.


    She knew the relationship between Zhao Yaruo and Qin Kun. If Zhao Yaruo was Qin Kun''s main wife, then at most she was at the same level as little three and little four, and maybe not even little three and little four.


    The two of them had been at loggerheads for a long time, but now they had to meet in this way. It was strange that she was not nervous!


    Just as Hu Mei was daydreaming, a pair of people, Qin Kun and Zhao Yaruo, walked into the dining room. They walked together, making the bright lights of the restaurant a little dim.


    "She''s there." Zhao Yaruo led Qin Kun to Hu Mei and sat down.


    When Hu Mei saw Zhao Yaruo coming, he quickly stood up, his head slightly lowered, like a child who had done something wrong.

 Chapter 888 : Business?

    "Hu Boss, long time no see!" Zhao Yaruo extended his hand generously, and the smile on his face became more and more obvious.


    After a while, Hu Mei and her impression seemed to have changed a lot. In her early thirties, her skin was better than that of a girl in her early twenties.


    She was also dressed elegantly, not as revealing as before.


    Hu Mei bit her lower lip and stole a glance at Qin Kun before saying, "Hello sister!"


    "Sister?" Zhao Yaruo chuckled, "President hu is joking. You are several years older than me. How can you call me sister?"


    "Er..." Hu Mei was speechless for a moment and didn''t know what to say.


    Zhao Yaruo looked at Hu Mei a few times and said, "Okay Hu Boss, we''re here to talk business this time. Don''t mention it. Sit down."


    "Thank you!" Hu Mei sat down uneasily, his little hands clutching the corner of his shirt, not daring to breathe out, afraid that any bad performance would make Zhao Yaruo unhappy.


    "Well taught?" Zhao Yaruo leaned against Qin Kun''s ear and said sourly, "You''ve worked hard, haven''t you?"


    Hu Mei''s head was obviously lower. It took him a long time to look up and say, "Zhao Boss, I was wrong about the past. I apologize to you for the past!"


    "There''s no need to apologize. The past is over, and I won''t argue with you. Besides, you''re doing it for my man now. Let''s not talk about formalities!"


    Hu Mei''s face turned a little pale, but he couldn''t even say a single retort.


    "Why don''t we eat first?" Qin Kun broke the awkwardness and said, "There''s no need to be so depressing when it comes to business, right?"


    Zhao Yaruo stepped on Qin Kun under the table. Before she could say anything, did this guy start to feel bad?


    Hu Mei gave Qin Kun a grateful look and immediately walked down the steps. Soon, the table was filled with delicious food. This time, in order to show off in front of Zhao Yaruo, she chose the dishes that Zhao Yaruo liked.


    As the saying goes, knowing one''s own enemy is never a lost battle. The two of them used to be strong enemies, so naturally they knew each other well. In order to target Zhao Yaruo, she had asked people to investigate Zhao Yaruo''s preferences, but she did not expect to use them with great difficulty and still used them to curry favor with each other...


    "This is a partnership proposal. If Hu Boss doesn''t mind, just sign it." Zhao Yaruo placed the pre-drawn contract in front of Hu Mei and said, "Although our group is not in charge of this industry, we are much better than Zhou group in every aspect, so there are no more concerns."


    Hu Mei could not hear what Zhao Yaruo was saying at this moment. She took the contract and simply flipped through it to sign it. Just as she was about to write, she stopped.


    "What''s wrong with Hu Boss?" Zhao Yaruo was not in a hurry. He looked at Hu Mei with a smile on his face. Even Qin Kun couldn''t tell what was in Zhao Yaruo''s gourd!


    "I can''t sign this!" Hu Mei put down his pen and said, "None of these conditions are beneficial to our company. If Zhao Boss really wants to cooperate, wouldn''t that be too much?"


    Zhao Yaruo stared at Hu Mei for a while, then turned to qin kun and said, "Okay, you win."


    "Hehe, this is the real contract." Qin Kun placed another contract on the table and said, "Don''t ask me. I don''t know anything."


    Hu meiyan was puzzled, but she still didn''t understand what had happened.


    "I just wanted to see if you were qualified to enter our house!" Zhao Yaruo winked playfully, "If you really sign that contract, it means you don''t have your own opinion. Such a person is not qualified to be a family with us!"


    "Family? We?" Hu Mei''s eyes instantly began to moisten, "Can I really?"


    She knew that she was nothing more than a piece of trash in the eyes of those men. Even if things had changed so much now, there was no way she could turn back time and space to the past.


    Zhao Yaruo tilted his head and asked, "You don''t want to?"


    "No, no!" Hu Mei stood up in a panic and looked down at Zhao Yaruo, "You, don''t you mind what I''ve done before?"


    "What do I mind? I''m not a man!" Zhao Yaruo looked around and said, "Can we sit down and talk? You don''t want everyone else to know about our relationship, do you?"


    Hu Mei looked around and realized that everyone was looking at them.


    "I''m sorry!" Hu Mei sat down again, pursing her red lips like a child who had done something wrong...


    "Don''t be so nervous, I won''t eat you!" Zhao Yaruo picked up the wine glass and said, "And you are older than me, so don''t call me sister, as if you call me old. In the future, you can call me yaruo just like everyone else!"


    Hu Mei sneaked a look at Qin Kun and saw him nod, so he picked up his glass and touched it with Zhao Yaruo.


    "How did you do it?" If zhao ya hadn''t seen it with her own eyes, she wouldn''t have believed that this little woman in front of her would be alone with that arrogant and domineering hu mei...


    "Hmm?" Qin Kun''s lips curled up in a devilish arc, "Maybe it''s because I''m too handsome?"


    "Stinky!" Zhao Yaruo gave Qin Kun a big white eye. The guy was still so thick-skinned, so she said, and the guy started panting...


    "Eh? Isn''t this Hu Boss?" A middle-aged man with a big belly came to Hu Mei with a glass and said, "What a coincidence?"


    Hu Mei''s small face changed, and his smile was a little far-fetched, "Liu Boss, long time no see!"


    "Hu Boss has been very busy lately!" The man greedily glanced at Hu Mei''s chest, then looked up at Zhao Yaruo and Qin Kun. Especially when he saw Zhao Yaruo, he couldn''t help but swallow his saliva, "Isn''t this Zhao Boss?!"


    "Have we met?"


    The man looked a little embarrassed and said, "Zhao Boss is forgetful. I''m Liu Dong from hairun company. We met once at a banquet. Does Zhao Boss have any impression?"


    "I don''t remember. We''re having dinner. Please don''t disturb us!" Zhao Yaruo ordered her to leave, especially since the man still smelled like a fox, which made her lose all her appetite. After letting him stay here for a while, there was no need to eat anything at this table!


    Liu Dong''s nose was almost crooked, but he didn''t dare to flare up. Their company was not small, but compared with Zhao corporation, it was not half a star.


    What''s more, he came here for hu mei. If he offended Zhao Yaruo because of this, it would not be good for him, or he would make enemies for the company, then it would be troublesome!


    "Then I won''t disturb Zhao Boss''s dinner." Liu Dong turned to look at Hu Mei and put a big hand on Hu Mei''s shoulder, "Hu Boss, I happen to have a business deal too. I want to talk to you. How about we go over there and talk?"

 Chapter 889 : I Dont Know What to Say!

    Hu Mei moved and avoided Liu Dong''s big hand, "Liu Boss, please show some respect!"


    "Hehe, Hu Boss, are we old friends? Are you sure you want to reject me?" Liu dong emphasized the word "Old friend" with a hint of threat in his tone.


    He''s been looking for Hu Mei for a long time. If he didn''t, this woman would come to him. Now that he''s here, how dare this bitch pretend to be innocent with him?


    If Zhao Yaruo hadn''t been here, he would have dragged him over. Why would he have to talk such nonsense here?


    "I don''t have time!" Hu Mei glanced at Qin Kun in a flustered manner and rejected Liu Dong, holding back his anger.


    Liu Dong gritted his teeth and asked reluctantly, "Are you sure?"


    "I told you to get lost, didn''t you hear me?" Zhao Yaruo stood up abruptly and splashed the glass of red wine on Liu Dong''s face, "Did you hear me clearly this time? Get lost!"


    "You!" Liu Dong lifted his hand to wipe his face and forced out a smile, "Zhao Boss is so powerful!"


    Zhao Yaruo picked up the fork on the table and said, "I have something more powerful. Do you want to see it?"


    Liu Dong stepped back subconsciously and saw the security guard coming over. He took a deep breath and said, "Good, good! This is not going to end like this. Just wait for me!"


    Qin Kun yawned, and the moment Liu Dong turned around, an inch long silver needle appeared in his hand. His fingers flicked, and the needle made a slight hollow sound, which instantly sank into Liu Dong''s waist.


    "Hiss!" Liu Dong only felt a sharp pain in his waist. He rubbed a few of them with his hands, but didn''t take it to heart. He turned around and glared at Qin Kun and the others, then returned to their table.


    No one else saw it, but Zhao Yaruo and Hu Mei saw it clearly. They saw the silver needle go into Liu Dong''s body with their own eyes!


    Hu Mei rubbed his eyes, even suspecting that the long silver needle had really entered Liu Dong''s body.


    "What did you do?"


    "Nothing, just let him be a woman." Qin Kun took a sip of red wine and said, "That silver needle can change the male hormone in his body. As long as he thinks about women that way, that silver needle will go deeper. Within a month, he will completely lose his male characteristics!"


    "Doesn''t that mean he''ll become a woman?" Zhao Yaruo''s eyes widened. Was there such an operation?


    Qin Kun grinned, "I''m not that good at turning a man into a woman. I''m lucky that I didn''t castrate him."


    Hu Mei lowered his head and said guiltily, "I''m sorry for causing you trouble..."


    "It''s no trouble at all. If I knew how to do it, I would definitely give him a few more needles!" Zhao Yaruo turned his eyes and pulled qin kun to say, "If you don''t teach me this too, I''ll give him a few shots if anyone bullies me in the future. I''ll see who dares to be arrogant with me!"


    Qin Kun''s hair stood on end from Zhao Yaruo''s small eyes, "You don''t want to give me a few needles, do you?"


    "How is that possible?" Zhao Yaruo said pitifully, "How can I bear it? Right?"


    "No!"


    "Just teach me!"


    "Never!"


    ..."


    Hu Mei looked enviously at the two flirting, feeling guilty and jealous. She did have a relationship with Liu Dong once, but it was all for business.


    And it was a long time ago, and she did not expect to meet "Acquaintances" here.


    Qin kun sipped the wine, his ears moving, and he looked in Liu Dong''s direction with a half-smile.


    "What''s wrong?" Zhao Yaruo asked in a low voice.


    "Nothing." Qin Kun smiled and said, "Eat! It''s getting cold."


    Hu mei''s eyelids kept jumping, and she always felt that something bad would happen. She knew that even if Liu Dong and the others were bold, they wouldn''t dare to touch Zhao Yaruo''s finger, but she and Qin Kun weren''t sure!


    "What''s wrong? Not to your liking?" Qin Kun saw Hu Mei''s absent-mindedness and poured her half a glass of red wine, "You look scared?"


    "Qin Kun, why don''t we get out of here earlier?" Hu Mei pursed his lips tightly, not knowing what to say.


    "No hurry, eat slowly!"


    The three of them had a full hour of this meal. Liu Dong and the others had already left the restaurant half an hour ago. Before they left, they gave her an evil look, which made her even more uneasy.


    "Hu Mei, are you okay?" Zhao Yaruo asked as he handed Hu Mei a pack of tissues.


    Hu Mei shook his head, "I''m fine. I''m just a little nervous!"


    "Are you worried that that person will retaliate?" Zhao Yaruo xuexue was smart, she could see through Hu Mei''s mind at a glance. Seeing her nod, she smiled and took her arm and comforted her, "Don''t worry, even if those people come, don''t we still have that guy to protect us?"


    Zhao Yaruo had seen Qin Kun''s prowess, not to mention ten or eight hooligans, and even a few times more would not be enough for him to fight...


    "I..." Before Hu Mei could finish his sentence, his face turned ugly, "They''re here!"


    "Zhao Boss, we have some personal matters to deal with. May I help you?" Liu dong walked out of the woods with more than a dozen thugs carrying sticks, "I''ve been waiting for you for a long time. If you don''t come out, I thought you ran out the back door!"


    Hu Mei took a deep breath, "Liu Dong, what are you trying to do?"


    "What do you think I want to do?" Liu Dong specifically emphasized the word "Dry." He was at least the president of a company, and there were so many friends behind him. If he swallowed that, what face would he have in this circle in the future?


    He had just boasted about how cheap hu mei was when she was in bed, so this bitch had to kick her nose and face to embarrass him in front of so many people!


    "Do you know what you''re doing?" Zhao Yaruo''s little face turned cold.


    Liu Dong gave Zhao Yaruo a fearful look, "I''m not here today to have anything to do with Zhao Boss. I just want to talk to Hu Boss about personal matters. As long as you don''t mind your own business, forget about today! If Zhao Boss doesn''t know what to say, don''t blame me for being rude!"


    "You''re welcome?" Zhao Yaruo rolled up his sleeves and was about to rush up, "I came to see how you want to be rude!"


    "What''s the rush?" Qin kun grabbed Zhao Yaruo''s wrist and pulled her into his arms, "It''s just a barking dog. If you hit it, wouldn''t it dirty your hands?"


    Liu Dong''s face darkened, "What did you say? Tell me again if you have the guts!"


    "See?" Qin Kun laughed out loud, "This stupid dog didn''t hear enough. He wants me to say it again. I''ll make it clear. I said you were just a barking dog. Did you hear me clearly this time?"

 Chapter 890 : Three Seconds Man!

    "You really want to die!" Liu dong''s eyes were red with anger. With so many younger brothers around him, this guy dared to yell at himself, "Boy, I''ll give you a chance to kneel down and call... Ah!"


    Before Liu Dong could finish his sentence, he had already flown out with a scream. Qin Kun was standing in the position Liu Dong had just stood, raising his hand to light the cigarette on his mouth and smoking, "What a load of nonsense!"


    As if they had seen a ghost, a dozen hooligans dropped their sticks on the ground without knowing it.


    "Good, good!" For the first time, Hu Mei saw Qin Kun fighting with someone, and her mouth was already in an o shape.


    Liu Dong lay on the concrete floor a few meters away, feeling his internal organs twisted together, and a mouthful of blood gushed out of his throat. He was a little confused.


    He was clearly kicked, but he felt as if he had been hit by a minivan instead of being kicked. The bones in his chest seemed to have fallen apart. It was difficult not to let him curse, but to move.


    "You, don''t come over!" Liu Dong saw Qin Kun appear in front of him in an instant, and he was scared to pee, and his crotch was wet.


    "Did he wet his pants?" Hu Mei directly covered his mouth and laughed. This Liu Dong had always been so good that he didn''t expect to be a coward, so he was scared to pee.


    Qin Kun unhurriedly took out his cell phone, squatted down, pointed it at liu dong and turned on the video, "Look at our Liu Boss. He didn''t hit anyone and even scared himself to pee in his pants. He''s so promising!"


    Liu dong was filled with shame and anger. He covered his chest with one hand and said to the dozen hooligans, "Why are you still standing there? Beat him to death. I''ll give him 500,000 yuan if anyone takes off one of his legs! Three hundred thousand per arm! I''ll take responsibility if anything happens!"


    More than a dozen hooligans looked at each other, but none of them came forward. Half a million was indeed a lot, but they were not stupid. If something really happened in this era, who would care about you?


    Not to mention 500,000, 300,000 yuan, not to mention this is just a blank check, even if the money is really in front of them, who dares to really take off their arms and legs?


    "Kill me?" Qin Kun slapped Liu Dong in the face, "Say it again!"


    Liu Dong''s eyes were glowing with stars, and a few teeth came out of his mouth, "No, don''t hit me!"


    "Snap!" Qin Kun returned with another slap, "Not that!"


    Liu Dong spat out a few more teeth and said, "Ancestor, I was wrong! I know I was wrong. Stop fighting!"


    "What I''m asking is what did you say to me just now?" Qin Kun grabbed Liu Dong by the collar and lifted him up with one hand.


    A dozen hooligans stepped back in unison, distancing themselves from Qin Kun.


    "Stop hitting me. I''ll give you money. I have money!" Liu Dong was really scared. This guy was not human at all. He weighed more than 200 kilograms and was now lifted up like a chicken. He knew that he had kicked the iron plate this time. If he had known that this guy was so scary, even if he had lent him a few guts, he wouldn''t have dared to make trouble!


    There are so many women in this world. He just felt that he was humiliated and wanted to get some face back, but he didn''t get face back. He was losing his life...


    "Money?" Qin Kun''s eyes lit up, "How much do you think your life is worth?"


    Zhao Yaruo rolled his eyes. How rich is this guy? Just now, he was cold and heartless. When he heard about money, his eyes lit up...


    Hu Mei looked at Zhao Yaruo with a strange expression. She felt like she had a lot of questions to ask, but for a moment, she didn''t know where to ask them.


    "Don''t look at me, I don''t know anything..." Of course, Zhao Yaruo wouldn''t tell Hu Mei that Qin Kun made his fortune by robbing people. Of course, the people he robbed came to him on their own initiative. At least so far, it seems that Qin Kun hasn''t taken the initiative to rob anyone and has been in a passive state...


    Liu Dong groped around for a while, found a bank card and handed it to qin kun, "Here, there are three million here. Here you go. Let me go, please!"


    "Your life is worth three million?" Qin Kun grabbed the bank card with a look of disgust, asked for the password and stuffed it into his pocket. It was a quick move, and it looked like an old man who often did such immoral things...


    "I gave you the money, but can you let me go? I''m going to the hospital!" Liu Dong''s teeth were all knocked out by Qin Kun, leaving only two front teeth and a few lower teeth.


    He now felt that this mouth was no longer his own, and now he just wanted to go to the hospital immediately, what woman, what money, it was all bullshit!


    Qin Kun threw Liu Dong to the ground and turned to look at the group of hooligans, "Get out of here!"


    A dozen hooligans came to their senses from the shock and ran around with sticks, as if wishing they could grow more legs.


    "Me, can I go too?" Liu Dong stood up from the ground and looked at Qin Kun with fear in his eyes.


    "Take off your clothes."


    "What, what?" Liu Dong''s head was a little square, and he even suspected that he had misheard him. Did he take off his clothes?


    Qin Kun narrowed his eyes and said, "You didn''t hear me clearly?"


    "You heard me!" Liu dong looked around and made sure no one was there. He took off his clothes and threw them on the ground.


    Liu Dong smiled apologetically and said, "Boss, is this okay?"


    "Take them all off." Qin kun flicked the cigarette in his hand and said, "You only have ten seconds. My patience is limited!"


    Liu Dong gave a look worse than tears, "All off?"


    "You still have six seconds!"


    "Take it off, I''ll take it off!" Liu Dong forced himself to throw all his clothes on the ground, even the socks on his feet to let him take them off.


    Zhao Yaruo''s face quickly blushed and he turned his head away. What was this guy trying to do? It''s dead! You can come up with such a bad idea...


    Hu Mei didn''t feel anything and looked at it a few more times, but in her eyes, Liu Dong seemed to have nothing but a lump of dead meat. As for the characteristics of men, Liu Dong did not show them so clearly.


    A man with a record of three seconds, isn''t that surprising?


    Of course, Hu Mei was just thinking about it in his heart. She was already very passive now. If she was making Qin Kun angry, it would be no different from killing him.


    "Get lost."


    "What about my clothes?" Liu Dong clamped his legs and covered his vital organs. Can he walk like this? Which way? He probably had to turn red on the street as soon as he got there. He was old on top and young on the bottom. If his family saw him, his face would be completely disgraced!


    "Get lost!"


    "Yes, yes, I''m leaving!" Liu Dong turned around and ran when he saw that Qin Kun was angry.


    It was not until Liu Dong disappeared from their sight that Zhao Yaruo and Hu Mei covered their mouths and laughed.

 Chapter 891 : Poor!

    "Poor." Qin Kun curled his lips and fiddled with the bank card in his hand, "It''s only three million..."


    Hu Mei was a little speechless. Three million is not enough? This is not three hundred yuan!


    But it was a relief to think about it. Qin Kun could casually throw a few hundred million dollars at her and be the manager himself, regardless of whether he asked or not. A few million might really be nothing to him.


    But for ordinary people, they might never make that much money in their entire lives...


    "Why are you looking at me like that?" Qin Kun touched his face and said, "Do you think I''m handsome again?"


    Zhao Yaruo couldn''t laugh or cry, "Don''t be so ugly. This Liu Dong is not a good person. I''m afraid he won''t give up easily if you treat him like this!"


    "If he thinks he has a lot of money, I don''t mind playing with him." There was a chill in Qin Kun''s eyes. If Liu Dong knew what he was doing, it would be over. But if he really didn''t stop, whether he had money or not would be the last word. If he really provoked him, he wouldn''t mind letting Liu Dong disappear from the world!


    "I''m sorry, I''ve caused you trouble again." Hu Mei felt a little guilty and her eyes were red.


    That''s why qin kun is so powerful. Otherwise, if it were someone else, she wouldn''t be able to tell what happened now. Her heart and body belong to this man!


    She would never let another man touch her again. The past was the last thing she wanted Qin Kun to see. She had avoided it as much as she could, but in the end, she let Qin Kun run into her again and again. She was afraid that one day qin kun would get tired of it and never want her again.


    "Is he trouble?" Qin Kun smiled disdainfully and put his arm around Hu Mei''s waist, "Since I promised you I wouldn''t pursue what you did before, I won''t pursue it. You don''t have to take it too seriously."


    "Won''t you be annoyed?" Hu Mei asked cautiously.


    Qin Kun pretended to be thinking, "Do you think I should be annoyed?"


    Hu Mei''s eyes instantly turned red again, and her eyes were covered with a layer of mist, "I know I was wrong!"


    "I didn''t say I was tired. Why are you crying?" Qin Kun grinned and wiped the corner of Hu Mei''s eyes, "Don''t cry, or I''ll be really upset!"


    Zhao yaruo rolled her eyes wildly, took the initiative to hold Hu Mei and pulled her aside, "Don''t listen to him running the train with his mouth full. He''s just scaring you!"


    "Scare me?" Hu Mei was no longer the same as before, the whole little woman who had been wronged, that pear blossom with tears, made Zhao Yaruo a little uncomfortable.


    No wonder love can completely change a person. Hu Mei in front of him is a typical example...


    "Of course he''s scaring you. If you listen to this bad ruffian, just have fun. If you''re serious, you''ll lose!" Zhao Yaruo was right. Hu Mei was stunned.


    Qin Kun still looked lazy and did not explain, saying that he was happy to get closer to the two women.


    "Let''s go home." Zhao Yaruo comforted Hu Mei for a while and nudged qin kun with his elbow, "Hu Mei is staying in my room tonight. You are not allowed to sneak in. Otherwise, I will kick you out!"


    Not going to Zhao Yaruo''s room? Qin Kun nodded in agreement. It seemed like he hadn''t spoiled Murong Xiaoxiao and Yaoji for a long time. He was saying that he still had Qiqi...


    Back at the villa, Zhao Yaruo had already dragged Hu Mei back to his room to whisper. Qin Kun sat on the sofa on the first floor and fiddled with his phone for a while. With a sad face, he threw his phone on the coffee table and kneeled three more times!


    You can see that Qin Kun''s mobile phone record was almost red, not a single blue!


    He, Qin Kun, had never lost in his life, and he was defeated in a game. If this ever got out, wouldn''t he laugh his teeth off?


    At this moment, Qin Kun suddenly envied Qiqi. Could it be that he had to be talented to play games?


    Qiqi had just come down the stairs when she saw Qin Kun sitting on the sofa, her face flushed and she turned to leave.


    "Where are we going? Run when you see me. Are you waiting for me to go up?"


    "I, I didn''t!" Qiqi stopped and walked down the stairs with some uneasiness. His face was obviously redder than before...


    Qin Kun reached out and held Qiqi in his arms, letting her sit on his lap, "You just came back with me and hid here. Are you so afraid of me?"


    "I didn''t!" Qiqi blushed, especially when she felt Qin Kun''s hand on her leg, and her whole body began to stiffen.


    "So nervous?" Qin Kun''s big hand began to move up.


    "No, don''t mess around!" Qiqi wanted to stop Qin Kun, but her little strength, not to mention blocking Qin Kun, could at most play a small role in regulating.


    Men? The more women say no, the more possessive they are. Qiqi is a good example right now.


    Qin Kun rolled over and pressed Qiqi onto the sofa, kissing her domineeringly.


    Qiqi was breathless and wanted to push Qin Kun away. She remembered Zhao Yaruo''s words about her. Yes, since she had come back with Qin Kun, she was ready to accept this man. Since she was his sooner or later, what was the use of surviving for a while?


    Thinking of this, Qiqi gave up blocking Qin Kun''s attack, hesitated a little, took the initiative to wrap his arms around Qin Kun''s neck, and began to respond in a strange way.


    What a show!


    Qin Kun''s mouth was almost crooked and his kiss deepened.


    "Eldest brother Qin?" Xiaorui didn''t know when to stand by the sofa. When he saw the scene on the sofa, he didn''t know what to do for a moment.


    "Hmm?" Qin Kun let go of Qiqi, "Xiaorui? When did you get down?"


    Xiaorui''s head was a little square, "I, I just came down. Eldest brother Qin, I''m sorry. I didn''t know you were busy. I''m going up now!"


    "No need." Qin Kun coughed dryly. Xiaorui''s stomach became more and more obvious. It was indeed inconvenient for him to go up and down the stairs. He said that he was just taking advantage of something. Even if he wanted to swallow Qiqi, he wouldn''t be in the hall!


    "I''m going back to my room!" Qiqi broke free from Qin Kun''s arms and ran back to the room.


    Xiaorui blinked innocently, "I''m sorry, eldest brother Qin. I really didn''t know you were here..."


    "I don''t blame you. What are you apologizing for?" Qin Kun''s eyes fell on Xiaorui''s stomach. She hadn''t seen her for a while. Xiaorui was obviously a little fatter than before, but it still didn''t affect her beauty. Moreover, after Xiaorui got pregnant, she was less green and more feminine than before.


    Xiaorui let qin kun pull him to sit on the sofa and said apologetically, "Eldest brother Qin, otherwise you should go and accompany Qiqi. I''m fine!"

 Chapter 892 : Human Flesh Pillow!

    "Why doesn''t it matter?" Qin Kun scratched the tip of Xiaorui''s nose, "Don''t you want me to spend more time with you?"


    "Of course I do." Xiaorui pursed her lower lip, "But I know that eldest brother Qin doesn''t like to be restrained. He''s saying that I have elder sister Yaruo and Sister xiaoxiao with me. They take good care of me, and eldest brother Qin doesn''t have to worry!"


    Qin Kun''s heart softened. Xiaorui was still so considerate. Was it hard for him not to hurt such a little woman?


    He stayed with Xiaorui for a while longer, carried her back to her room, and then left.


    In the room opposite Xiaorui, Qiqi had just taken a shower and walked out of the bathroom. Her slender legs looked particularly charming under the dim light.


    Qiqi sat by the bed and looked down. Of course, she knew how adorable her legs were. There was a local tycoon who was willing to pay five billion yuan for her legs to serve him for a year and promised never to touch her body!


    Of course, such a pervert was rejected by Qiqi without hesitation, and some people said that Qiqi''s legs were already fully capable of participating in the competition, and those contestants were no match for her legs.


    Could it be that Qin Kun also liked his legs, so he wanted to be himself? Qiqi pursed her lips and her little head was in a mess. She didn''t even know what was going on in her head...


    Just as Qiqi was daydreaming, Murong Xiaoxiao''s room next door had been pushed away. Qin Kun took off his clothes and ran to bed.


    Murong Xiaoxiao had just finished the party and had a few glasses of red wine. He was so drunk that he fell asleep and didn''t feel that there was anyone else in his bed.


    "Xiao Xiao?" Qin Kun called out tentatively. Seeing that Murong Xiaoxiao did not move, a bad smile appeared at the corner of his mouth and he took her into his arms quietly.


    Perhaps because she drank too much, Murong xiaoxiao didn''t even know when she was naked until Qin Kun''s body pressed on it. Then she snorted and opened her eyes in a daze.


    Out of inability, Murong xiaoxiao didn''t even see clearly, so she started to struggle frantically, one small foot thinking about Qin Kun''s vital point.


    Now Murong Xiaoxiao had begun to cultivate, and in addition to the fact that she had eaten strange fruits, her cultivation had reached the end of the zhou day, and this kick was quickly and ruthlessly kicked by her to a firm end.


    Even with Qin Kun''s cultivation, he took a deep breath and his mouth twitched wildly. Fortunately, his cultivation had reached the ninth level of physical training. Otherwise, even if the initial stage of physical training was under this kick, there would only be no descendants left...


    "Why are you here? Does it hurt? Let me see..." When Murong Xiaoxiao saw it was Qin Kun, he was half sober.


    Qin Kun yanked Murong Xiaoxiao in front of him, "Do you think it hurts?"


    "I''m sorry. I didn''t mean to. Who told you to come in all of a sudden at night?" Murong Xiaoxiao''s mouth was sour, but her heart was a little sweet. Qin Kun had not been intimate with her for a long time. With more and more beautiful women around Qin Kun, she had adjusted her mind as much as she could, but it was absolutely impossible to say no complaints.


    "Then how do you want to make it up to me?" Qin Kun gritted his teeth. This was the first time he had been nearly kicked to the ground, and even more so by his own woman. If something went wrong, he really couldn''t cry...


    "I''m yours anyway. I''ll listen to whatever you want, okay?" Murong Xiaoxiao looked at Qin Kun pitifully. She didn''t mean it. Was this guy gnashing his teeth?


    Isn''t this guy awesome? She shouldn''t really hurt him with that kick, right?


    Qin Kun choked hard. Isn''t that nonsense? Did he not know that Murong xiaoxiao was his own woman?


    "Okay, don''t be angry." Murong Xiaoxiao hesitated for a moment, "I''ll make it up to you. Is that okay?"


    "Compensation?" Qin Kun''s eyes lit up and he lay upright on the bed.


    Murong Xiaoxiao: ..."


    After the war ended, Murong Xiaoxiao had fallen asleep again, and Qin Kun''s anger had only subsided by half. She had wanted to make out with Yaoji, but never thought that the little woman had locked the door behind her.


    Not to mention Zhao Yaruo and Hu Mei, who had locked their doors and windows as if they were guarding themselves against wolves. Unless he broke in, he would have to stand at the door and stare.


    Thinking about it, only Qiqi''s room had not been tried. Qin Kun coughed twice. He and Murong Xiaoxiao were so loud just now. Qiqi probably heard them all, right?


    This little girl must not have slept! I just don''t know about this door...


    Qin kun tried to unscrew the door lock and moved?? It''s unlocked!


    In the room, Qiqi was tossing and turning on the bed and couldn''t sleep. It was hard for her to be quiet there, but she couldn''t sleep at all. Her head was full of things.


    Hearing a sound from the door, it was too late for Qiqi to lock the door. When she saw Qin Kun running in, her face was as red as fire, and she quickly covered herself with a quilt, revealing only a small head and looking at qin kun warily, she said, "You, why don''t you accompany sister xiaoxiao to my place?"


    "I... Didn''t I come here to accompany you because I was afraid that you would be too lonely at night?" Qin Kun said as he ran to the big bed, lifted the quilt and went in.


    Qiqi obviously underestimated the thickness of Qin Kun''s face, afraid that she would be too lonely? When did she say she was lonely?


    Qin Kun put Qiqi''s cold body into his arms and said, "It''s getting late. Let''s go to bed early!"


    Poof...


    Qiqi instantly felt that countless mud horses were running through his heart. They were all over there, so why don''t they go straight to sleep?


    What does this bastard think he is? A human pillow?


    Qin Kun didn''t know what Qiqi was thinking. He had a beautiful woman with long legs in his arms. It was impossible to say that he didn''t have any thoughts. However, he just had a fierce battle with Murong Xiaoxiao, and when something happened with Qiqi at this time, he always felt a little guilty.


    So even if he wanted Qiqi, he would choose a good day to eat this little goblin in his prime...


    Of course, he was just thinking about it in his heart, so naturally he wouldn''t say it. As for what Qiqi thought, he wasn''t very worried. He was playing hard to get, right?


    If this little goblin were to turn against him one day and try to make him stronger, wouldn''t it be a blessing?


    Thinking of this, Qin Kun suddenly felt very comfortable and quickly fell asleep.


    Feeling that Qin Kun was asleep, Qiqi clenched his fists, resisted the urge to throw the bastard out, and kept comforting himself.

 Chapter 893 You Go Out!

    Fortunately, Qiqi was used to Qin Kun''s embrace, and he was angry for a while, then fell asleep.


    That night, she had a beautiful dream. In the dream, Qin Kun was wearing a white suit and she was standing beside him in a white wedding dress, surrounded by people who wished them well.


    "Hehe hehe..." Qiqi suddenly laughed in her sleep. It was already bright outside. Qin Kun''s eyelids moved. When she opened her eyes, she saw Qiqi giggling and tears of joy in the corner of her eyes.


    Qin Kun pulled down the corner of his mouth, reached out and pinched Qiqi''s face. Was this a dream?


    Qiqi seemed to feel someone pinching his face, raised his hand and patted it, then frowned slightly and opened his eyes. His eyes met, and he was a little confused.


    Is this a bridal chamber?


    "Are you awake?" Qin Kun pinched Qiqi''s chin and said, "What are you dreaming about? Have you been fooling around all morning?"


    Dream?!


    Qiqi''s small face suddenly became strange, and it took her a long time to accept the fact. Well, she did seem to have a dream, but the dream was so real that she remembered every word Qin Kun said to her clearly, but who could have thought that it was just a dream for her...


    "Come back to your senses!" Qin Kun raised his hand to hold Qiqi''s face and shook it, "Am I too handsome to be captivated by my domineering aura?"


    Qiqi regained his composure and slapped Qin Kun''s big hand angrily.


    Well, dreams are beautiful, and reality is often cruel. If this guy could have half the gentleness in her dreams, maybe she wouldn''t have to struggle so much, right?


    "You go out, I want to get dressed!" Qiqi sat up and suddenly felt cold. He lowered his head and realized that the towel he had worn last night had fallen off. His perfect body was completely exposed to the air.


    "Beautiful!"


    "Don''t look!" Qiqi exclaimed, trying to find the clothes, then remembered that the clothes were still in the bathroom, and the quilt had been pulled away by Qin Kun. Now it was not blocked, not blocked, and was already so ashamed that he wanted to die!


    Qin Kun took a look under his eyes and swallowed deeply. Tsk, tsk. It was a beautiful morning.


    "Look!" Qiqi picked up the pillow and threw it at Qin Kun with embarrassment and anger, "Get out!"


    Qin Kun raised his hand and grabbed the pillow. Before he could put it down, he saw the lamp throw at him. Qin Kun dashed to the door, "Don''t throw it. I''ll go out. Can''t I go out?"


    Qiqi angrily grabbed the quilt and covered himself. Thinking about how he had been a pillow for the whole night last night, he grabbed the cup on the table and threw it at Qin Kun.


    Anyway, this guy couldn''t be killed, and she wasn''t worried about hurting Qin Kun...


    "I''ve seen it more than once. Why are you still so shy?" Before qin kun left, he could not help but mumble a few times, not noticing Qiqi''s burning eyes.


    Outside the door, Zhao Yaruo was looking at Qin Kun with a half-smile, and Hu Mei stood by with a strange expression.


    "Failed?"


    Qin Kun raised an eyebrow, "Who am I to your husband? How could he not have succeeded? I just don''t want to!"


    "Isn''t that still a failure?" Zhao Yaruo covered her mouth and snickered. She liked Qin Kun''s bad looks, but she was curious. How did Qiqi do it? According to Qiqi, it wasn''t the first time they had lived in the same room. With Qin Kun''s character, they should have been in the car long ago, right?


    Hu Mei''s head wasn''t spinning enough either. She only found out last night that Qin Kun had so many women, and each of them was beautiful. She couldn''t imagine that such a person would choose to be a security guard in her own company.


    Of course, that was in the past. What she regretted most was not leaving a good impression on Qin Kun at that time, which made her not confident in front of Qin Kun at all.


    Qin Kun leaned over to Zhao Yaruo''s ear and said, "I''m playing hard to get!"


    Zhao Yaruo smiled and shook his head but did not expose Qin Kun. Who knew what medicine was sold in the gourd of this bad guy...


    "By the way, where''s Xiao Xiao?" Zhao Yaruo looked at the time. Yesterday, Murong Xiaoxiao went to bed early. Normally, he would have gotten up early.


    "Well, I think she''s still sleeping. I guess she didn''t sleep well last night. Let her sleep a little longer." Qin Kun coughed twice and said, "Well, let''s go out for breakfast. It''s rare for us to be so free..."


    Hu Mei was amused by Qin Kun. She had never heard of a strong woman like Zhao Yaruo or Murong Xiaoxiao who had time to relax. Even she didn''t have that much time to relax.


    Strictly speaking, it seems that among these people, only Qin Kun is the most relaxed, right? Such a big company would be the boss of its own business without even asking. He would probably be the number one boss...


    Half an hour later, Qiqi and Murong Xiaoxiao left the room one after another. As for Yaoji, he had already gone to the company early in the morning.


    Now the company seems to be under Hu Mei''s management, in fact, everyone knows that the real person who runs the company should be Yaoji. The company can develop so fast, and it has a close relationship with Yaoji.


    "Since everyone is here, let''s go." Qin Kun walked out of the villa and stretched. It was a long time since he had taken his little women with him to relax.


    Especially with Zhao Yaruo and Murong Xiaoxiao, it was much more comfortable than with Diaomeier and Zhao Yuan. Of course, Qin Kun didn''t mean physical comfort, but spiritual comfort...


    When the two cars drove into the city, they immediately became the focus of attention, especially when five beautiful women got off the car one after another, which instantly attracted a lot of attention.


    Qin Kun found an open-air steamed bun shop to sit down, and a few girls were not pretentious people, sitting around him.


    After a while, there were a lot of spectators around the bun shop. Although Jiangcheng was not big, it was not small. It was already lucky to see a beautiful woman on weekdays. The chances of such a few beautiful women sitting together were even lower than buying lottery tickets!


    Fortunately, Murong xiaoxiao was wearing a toad mirror, and no one could see her clearly, but some of Murong Xiaoxiao''s iron fans could see something, but they were not sure yet, so they did not rush forward.


    After all, who would believe that international movie queen Murong Xiaoxiao would come to such a run-down breakfast shop?


    "Boss, six cups of soy milk, ten trays of small steamed buns! Well, a little of this and a little of that!" Qin Kun ordered some breakfast from the breakfast shop and filled the whole table.


    "Hey, aren''t you Xiaoqin?" The boss stared at Qin Kun for a while and said uncertainly, "How come things have changed so much that I can''t recognize them!?"

 Chapter 894 : Buy Buy Buy!

    Qin Kun chuckled, "It''s been a long time, so I came here to cheer you up."


    The boss glanced at the five girls, then gave Qin Kun a look that a man could understand and whispered, "Okay, so much luck. Who''s your girlfriend?"


    "Which one is my girlfriend?" Qin Kun looked at the five girls and said, "The boss asked which one of you is my girlfriend?"


    The reply to Qin Kun was five big white eyes. Now the boss was not calm. Could these be all of them?


    "Stop staring. Eat. I''ll take you shopping later." Qin Kun said as he picked up a small bag and threw it into his mouth, "The boss is still so good at cooking!"


    "Hehe, I''m flattered! Then you guys eat. I''ll get busy first!" The boss laughed, and his business was usually so-so. Qin kun was here with a few beautiful women. His six or seven tables were already full, and there were still a lot of empty seats around.


    Perhaps it was the embarrassment of standing here foolishly, the crowd of melon seeds around the crowd more or less bought some small steamed buns and breakfast, originally the amount of a day, it was sold in just ten minutes.


    Fortunately, there were still dozens of drawers that could be sold for a while. If he didn''t make breakfast, he probably wouldn''t be able to serve it for a while!


    Zhao Yaruo took a small bite and her eyes lit up. It was a big filling with a thin skin. The meat inside was also very delicious. It looked like fresh pork. She had lived in Jiangcheng for more than 20 years and didn''t know that there were such delicious dumplings here!


    The other girls had the same expression, except for Xiaorui, who was pregnant and sensitive to greasy food.


    But the freshly ground soymilk was really to her liking.


    After this breakfast, Murong xiaoxiao ate five or six small buns. For her, who always paid attention to her figure, this was definitely the first time!


    "So full!" Murong Xiaoxiao secretly burped and felt his soft body regain some strength.


    Qiqi stood up and all the men around him widened their eyes. They all looked at Qiqi''s long legs and kept swallowing. This leg, not to mention playing for a few years, would not get tired of playing for more than ten or twenty years!


    Just now, they had been looking at the faces of these beautiful women, but now they realized that their faces were just one thing. These women had different bodies, and they were willing to live less than ten years.


    "Let''s go." Zhao Yaruo didn''t like the hot eyes of those men. They were all men of their own names and were looked at like rare animals by others. Anyone else would not be in a good mood, would they?


    "Well, then let''s go." Qin Kun saw a sliver of soy milk dripping from the corner of Xiaorui''s mouth and immediately made people daydream. Fortunately, no one in the crowd came out to chat up. Most of the people who appeared here at this time were small citizens, and no one would go looking for a smoke when they were full.


    Of course, there were some student-like girls who stared at Qin Kun without blinking. In their eyes, he was surrounded by so many beautiful women. This man was either a rich man or a second-generation rich man. He was handsome and had a good figure, which satisfied all the women''s fantasies about prince charming!


    If the girls around Qin Kun were not too beautiful, someone would have been unable to resist hitting on them by now...


    Hu Mei enjoyed this feeling, especially when she saw the envious eyes of the girls, making her subconsciously lean against Qin Kun, as if it was a very glorious thing to be Qin Kun''s woman!


    When they got back to the car, the people were still snapping pictures on their phones. Zhao Yaruo said angrily, "Did you do it on purpose?"


    "You guys are so beautiful. What does that have to do with me?" Qin Kun opened the window and threw it away. The plastic cup of soy milk turned into an arc and was thrown into the trash can. This hand was also recorded.


    Of course, many people felt that this scene was Qin Kun''s blindfold. It was five or six meters away, and they could throw it into the trash can without looking at it. Besides the blindfold, they couldn''t think of any other reason to explain it.


    Along the way, Qin Kun hummed a tune and ignored Zhao Yaruo''s resentful eyes. He came out today to have fun. Who made his free eggs hurt?


    Isn''t it true that people nowadays like to sunbathe? He didn''t have much sun, just his wife. What did he say? Oh, yeah, just take it out for a walk...


    Zhao Yaruo''s eyes were sore from staring at him, and he finally shook his head with a bitter smile. Well, this guy''s face could not even be penetrated by Gatlin...


    As you can imagine, qin kun took a few of his women around the entire Jiangcheng, some of which were also dismissed by Qin Kun.


    With his current cultivation, he could indeed walk sideways in Jiangcheng. Even with pistols and sniper rifles, he could avoid them. If there were any weaknesses, only the women around him would be able to do so.


    Of course, everyone who knew Qin Kun knew that dragons had scales, and Qin Kun''s scales were his women. If anyone dared to hurt his women, he would dare to destroy their entire race!


    However, this Qin Kun would only do so in a place where there were no legal restrictions. After all, this was his own country. As long as no one touched his bottom line, he was very willing to be a good citizen!


    "Can we go back now?" Zhao Yaruo found a bench and sat down, gently pounding on her sore calves. After a day of shopping, they seemed to have bought enough things to fill a supermarket. Fortunately, Qin Kun had a special way to put these things away. Otherwise, all those things would probably have to vomit blood just to move them back!


    Hu Mei''s face was full of excitement, and she was very rich, but it was the first time someone like Qin Kun had bought something. As long as they valued something, even if it was just a limited edition bag, it was one color and one set per person!


    As for the clothes and jewelry, they were all the same, without any bias.


    According to Hu Mei''s estimate, the items they bought after a day of shopping should be over a hundred million. As for the exact number, she was not sure.


    "I''m so tired!" Murong Xiaoxiao couldn''t walk anymore. She really thought shopping would be so tiring, and the excitement of shopping was gone.


    "What else do you like? I think this shopping mall is good, or we can buy it too. If you want anything in the future, you can come and get it directly. Wouldn''t that be more convenient?" It was also the first time that Qin Kun had truly experienced the joy of being rich. No matter what it was, as long as he liked it, he would buy it!


    Zhao Yaruo rolled her eyes, but Qin Kun''s words moved her a little. This big business is a Zhou family business, and also the largest mall in Jiangcheng. The net profit is several hundred million a year. If we can win this mall, it seems good!

 Chapter 895 : Buy It!

    However, this mall is one of the main sources of income for Zhou family. It may not be easy for them to transfer to others.


    "You really want to buy this mall?" Hu Mei was breathing fast. Their company was growing rapidly, but the total value was not as good as this mall. If they wanted to buy it, it would cost at least 5 billion yuan.


    And the location of this mall is in the center of Jiangcheng, the most expensive and crowded place. In the beginning, Zhou family spent a lot of money and found a lot of people to get the ownership of this land!


    It might not be that easy to take over this land now!


    Five billion was an astronomical figure in hu meiyan''s eyes. Perhaps only a large group like Zhao corporation could afford to pay so much money?


    "You like it?" Qin Kun put his arm around Hu Mei and pulled her chin with his big hand, "I''ll give it to you..."


    "Send me?" Hu Mei was completely dumbfounded. Was there anything like this for gifts? That''s five billion...


    Zhao Yaruo curled her lips, not surprised at all. She knew that Qin Kun would never be stingy with his woman, which she had already experienced when she first met Qin Kun.


    If it weren''t for Qin Kun, her jewelry company wouldn''t have gone so smoothly. The current Zhao corporation is so strong that even in the country, it should be in the top 30!


    This was something that Zhao Yaruo had never dared to think about before. The reason why he was here today was largely because of this man in front of him...


    "Of course, isn''t yours mine? Why can''t I give it to you? Can you still roll up the money and run away?" Qin Kun lowered his head and kissed Hu Mei''s soft lips without considering the mood of the melon seeds crowd.


    It''s okay for you to show off your love, but it''s really good to ignore so many people throwing dog food around.


    Hu Mei breathed quickly, her face instantly flushed, and she collapsed in Qin Kun''s arms. It was not that no one had ever given her anything expensive before, but Qin Kun raised her hand to give her five billion yuan. I don''t think she would ever meet it again in her life, right?


    However, she also understood that Qin Kun gave it to her, and she would not take it for herself. Qin Kun''s words also strengthened Hu Mei''s determination to make more money for this man!


    Besides this, she really couldn''t think of anything else she could give Qin Kun. As for her body and heart, it already belonged to this man!


    "Qin Kun, are you really going to take down this mall? If that''s the case, I''m afraid we''ll have to think about it in the long run." Zhao Yaruo said with a serious face.


    Anyway, Qin Kun bought all the women for him. As long as they weren''t for outsiders, she wouldn''t care. Besides, Zhao Yaruo was the first woman to meet Qin Kun, and she was mature and steady. The girls around her naturally took her as the leader.


    Although Qin Kun''s women didn''t have any main rooms or side rooms, these women didn''t think so. They all knew that Qin Kun''s women were more than these, so hugging them would make them feel safer.


    Now that they are all living separately, who can guarantee that they won''t meet the wrong person if they really live together in the future?


    Back in the car, Qin Kun''s lips rose, "Zhou group? The Zhou group hasn''t been doing much lately?"


    "No! Since the death of the heir to the Zhou family, the Zhou family has been very quiet, and it''s a little scary!" Zhao Yaruo''s face was grim. She didn''t think the Zhou group would be so honest!


    The people of the Zhou family have always been arrogant and domineering, never taking anyone seriously. Even if the heir of the Zhou family died, it would not be so quiet!


    What Zhao Yaruo was worried about was that the peace in front of him was only temporary, which could be a precursor to the storm!


    Zhou Zihao''s death had nothing to do with Qin Kun, but everyone knew that Zhou Zihao had a big conflict with Qin Kun before. They couldn''t find the killer, so they probably put the blame directly on Qin Kun''s head.


    It''s not like the Zhou family can''t do this!


    "Interesting." He didn''t know whether the Zhou family would deal with him or not. He didn''t care. Qin Kun only knew that he had been greedy for the big cake of the Zhou family for a long time. If he could swallow up next week''s group in rongjin, Zhao Yaruo''s group would be among the top ten large consortiums in the country!


    Qin Kun didn''t have any ambition, and he didn''t care about the wealth, but reality didn''t allow him to be a poor man at the moment. Seeing that his children were about to be born, he had to get them some milk powder money or something, right?


    ..."


    Back at Zhao Yaruo''s villa, a few girls were lying on the sofa. Qin Kun glanced at a few pairs of jade feet, and her lust moved. She reached out and grabbed Qiqi''s little feet in her hand.


    Qiqi struggled a little shyly and symbolically, but failed, so he let Qin Kun do whatever he wanted.


    Qin kun rubbed Qiqi''s little feet with his big hands and rhythmically, and his cool feet were moistened with a faint spirit. A cool feeling made Qiqi feel a lot more relaxed, and the soreness in his feet was relieved to the greatest extent.


    A few minutes later, Qiqi''s face turned red and the pain was gone, replaced by an indescribable sense of comfort, but that feeling was too embarrassing, and she didn''t know how to describe it...


    After a while, Qin Kun tried to find a way to help the girls relieve their fatigue.


    Hu Mei walked a few rounds on the ground, his beautiful eyes glistening. It really didn''t hurt anymore! And the things that Qin Kun had bought seemed to have magically disappeared from his hands, and now they suddenly appeared in the villa. Even magic was a little too exaggerated.


    The five girls looked at a pile of things piled up like a hill. They were all staring at each other. They had unknowingly bought so many things!


    The good thing is that everything is divided, and it won''t be too much trouble for them to separate the things, but if they want to take these things back to their room, they won''t have to die of exhaustion.


    Qin Kun didn''t even look at those things, pulled Zhao Yaruo into his arms and asked, "Jareau, tell me about the Zhou group. It''s your old rival. You should know more about their current situation, right?"


    "Okay!" Zhao Yaruo saw that Qin Kun didn''t seem to be joking, so he put down the things in his hands and said seriously, "Since zhou zihao died, Zhou group has indeed been depressed for a long time. It is disgusting to find that they seem to be in line on the surface, but secretly they are buying up land wantonly. Now, at least 30 % of the land in Jiangcheng belongs to the Zhou group!"


    "So many?!" Qin Kun narrowed his eyes and asked, "Didn''t you compete with the Zhou group for these lands? If it''s good for the company..."

 Chapter 896 : The Adult Animal World!

    Zhao Yaruo shook his head, "My goal is not in Jiangcheng. Although it is good here, there is still a big gap compared to the real big city, so I didn''t think about it. As for why the Zhou group paid a high price for these lands, I am not very clear!"


    "Indeed, the situation in Jiangcheng is too small!" Qin Kun tightened his arms around Zhao Yaruo''s thin waist, "Jareau, have you considered going to Imperial capital for development?"


    "Imperial capital?!" Zhao Yaruo looked at Qin Kun in astonishment. She was only thinking about the first and second tier cities. As for Imperial capital, she did not even dare to think about it. It was not that she did not have the strength, but that Imperial capital was a land of mixed fish and dragons. It was many times more difficult to make a career there than in other cities!


    Of course, if it could be done, it would be of great benefit to the future development of Zhao corporation!


    "That''s right, Imperial capital!" Qin Kun looked at Hu Mei and Murong xiaoxiao, "Do you want to go with me?"


    "Can I do it too?" Hu Mei''s voice trembled. Imperial capital had always been her dream, or Imperial capital was the paradise that all businessmen dreamed of.


    If it weren''t for that, there wouldn''t be so many merchants who lost their fortune and wanted to get into Imperial capital. If it were someone else, Hu Mei might hesitate, but Qin Kun''s words...


    "I will leave here sooner or later." Qin Kun always felt that this day would not be too far away, because his next battle was Imperial capital!


    When the The qin family was destroyed, the ancient martial arts world was at most a murder weapon, but the real murderer was still at large!


    The change in the ancient martial arts world had probably already attracted the attention of those people. If he stayed in Jiangcheng all the time, those people would not dare to act rashly, but once he stepped into Imperial capital, those old people would definitely not be able to sit still!


    "Wherever you go, I will follow you!" Hu Mei immediately expressed her attitude. As long as Qin Kun would not abandon her, she would do anything to make her do it!


    Besides, she didn''t want to stay in Jiangcheng for a long time. Perhaps leaving here was a better choice for her, so that she could truly say goodbye to her former self!


    Qin Kun nodded in satisfaction and looked at the other girls, "What about you?"


    "I... I listen to you!" Qiqi didn''t want to go to Imperial capital, but if Qin Kun did, why would she refuse? What''s more, she will go to the fake black market of the Snow house sooner or later. Even if she does go to Imperial capital, it should be just too much, so she doesn''t care much about it.


    Zhao yaruo glanced at Qin Kun, "We are all your women. We are wherever you are. I originally planned to stabilize it. Now that you have spoken, let''s go to Imperial capital. Even if we fail, we can return to Jiangcheng."


    Murong Xiaoxiao nodded in agreement. She wasn''t interested in the shopping mall, and she didn''t care whether to stay in Jiangcheng or Imperial capital.


    She knew that place in Imperial capital well. If it weren''t for Qin Kun, she might have stayed in Imperial capital right now...


    After some discussion, Qin Kun decided to go to Imperial capital a month later. The reason why he stayed for another month was, of course, for the Zhou group.


    In Jiangcheng, the only one who could pose a threat to the Zhao corporation was the Zhou group. Since qin kun wanted to leave here, he would not leave such a big threat behind!


    In the future, Jiangcheng will be Qin Kun''s base. After settling the Zhou group, Zhao Yaruo''s group will completely monopolize the entire Jiangcheng market. As for those small companies, Qin Kun did not take them seriously!


    After making out with a few more girls for a while, Qin Kun left the villa feeling refreshed. As expected, it was more reliable to discuss business with Zhao Yaruo.


    If it were Diaomeier, hehe...


    Since he wanted to leave, Sun Lele also had to do a good job on his side, but this hope seemed to be somewhat slim. He could see that Sun Lele liked this school very much, and he was also very attentive to these students.


    It was understandable and unacceptable for her to suddenly go to another city with her. As for Wang Yuan and Li Hong, it was much easier. They had already taken the college entrance examination, and the school they signed up for was Imperial capital. In a month, it would be their first day of school!


    The two little girls had been crying about leaving recently. If they knew what they were going to do, they would probably wake up laughing in their dreams.


    Thinking of this, Qin Kun was in a good mood and started the car and left the villa.


    At this moment, in the villa on the top of the mountain, Great White lay lazily on the ground and looked at the white clouds floating in the sky in a daze.


    "Qimeng, what''s wrong with Great White?" Mocha put a plate of banana cake next to Great White and walked back. He asked in puzzlement.


    A while ago, Great White was still fine. These days, he lay there in a daze without eating or drinking. Could it be that he was homesick?


    "Well, I guess I''m looking for a partner, right?" Qimeng remembered that the last time he looked at the animal world, Great White stared at the chimpanzee without blinking. His fiery eyes were clearly emotional...


    Qimeng didn''t tell anyone about it. He thought it would be all right in the past few days. He didn''t think that Great White had been listless since then, and occasionally had a little bit of emotion. Fortunately, he had already understood human nature. He just had a little temper and didn''t hurt anyone!


    "In heat?" Mocha blinked and frowned. It was a little difficult. It was easy to find a man these days, but where would you find a male chimpanzee?


    The average chimpanzee would be at most two meters tall, and the white one would be at least three meters tall if he stood up straight now!


    Even if they were to find an ordinary chimpanzee, they might not be able to see it.


    As for finding a man, let alone a man and a chimpanzee? Hehe...


    "Qimeng, why don''t we show Great White the animal world? Maybe it''ll get better?" Mocha thought about it and there seemed to be only one way to try.


    Qimeng looked worriedly at Great White in the courtyard and said, "I don''t know either. Let''s try it.!"


    Soon, a huge white cloth was placed in the courtyard of the villa, and the animal world played by the projector appeared on the white cloth.


    Great White, who was lying on the ground, moved and actually sat up from the ground, especially when he saw two male chimpanzees fighting for their spouses. Great White also pounded his chest and jumped on the spot a few times.


    Qimeng''s eyes lit up and it worked!


    Soon, a chimpanzee was chased away, and the male chimpanzee was allowed by the female chimpanzee. The two chimpanzees directly performed the adult version of the animal world in the wild.


    Great White''s eyes were straight, and there was a very human expression on his face. He looked a little squirmed, but he had an indescribable feeling.


    Mocha pointed at Great White and chuckled, "Is Great White shy?"

 Chapter 897 : Spirit City!

    "It should be!" Qimeng looked a little embarrassed, and she didn''t know if she was right or wrong to do so. In any case, it seemed that Great White was really lonely at the moment. There was no need to confirm this question, but Great White probably didn''t have a spouse on the death island. Now that they put Great White in this adult animal world, it wouldn''t be bad for her, would it?


    Great White spun around a few times, then rolled around like a female chimpanzee, and made some inappropriate movements.


    "I''ll go, this is awesome!" Diaomeier and his disciples also looked at Great White.


    Qimeng''s face was flushed. She was obviously trying to help Great White. Why did she have a weird feeling?


    Diaomeier secretly gave a thumbs-up, "Little dream, I thought I was dirty enough. I didn''t see it! Sure enough, one wave of the yangtze river pushed forward, one wave higher than the other! Awesome!"


    Hearing the noise, all the girls in the house came out. Especially when they saw the adult animal world on the projector, the whole villa was completely silent except for the roar of wild animals.


    "Roar!" Great White let out a low roar and looked at the chimpanzee with fiery eyes.


    It was too late for Qimeng, Mocha, and the others to come back to their senses and try to organize. Great White directly scratched a big hole in the white cloth of the projector.


    Great White was a little confused. He took back his hand and looked at it in a daze. Then, he put his head close to the projector''s white cloth into the hole and touched it with his hand uncertainly. There was a look of disappointment on his face.


    "Great White, are you okay?" Qimeng trotted to Great White and asked worriedly.


    "Woo..." Great White gestured a few things that Qimeng did not understand and then lay back on the ground, but this time Great White was not looking at the sky, but his back was facing everyone.


    Mocha also came over, "What is Great White talking about?"


    "I don''t understand that either!" Qimeng sighed. She was fine just now, and now she could feel Great White''s mood getting even lower. At this rate, she was really worried that Great White''s body would not be able to handle it...


    Mocha was just about to say something when he suddenly looked up in surprise and said, "Boss is back!"


    "Eldest brother Qin?!" Qimeng''s eyes lit up. In her eyes, Qin Kun was omnipotent. Just because they couldn''t think of a way, doesn''t mean Qin Kun couldn''t think of a way!


    As soon as Qin Kun got out of the car, he saw the huge projector. The two gorillas were still doing the most primitive movements, but there was a hole the size of a head.


    What''s going on?


    "Eldest brother Qin, you''re finally back!" Qimeng threw himself into Qin Kun''s arms and said, "Look at Great White! It hasn''t eaten or drunk for two days!"


    "No food or drink? Great White? Are you sure I heard correctly?" Qin Kun really thought he heard wrong. Great White''s appetite was so good that he had seen it before. Even if pigs don''t eat, Great White can''t eat!


    Qimeng gave Qin Kun a rough idea of what happened, and Qin Kun''s eyes twitched a few times. If there was anything else to say, Great White was looking for a chimpanzee. That didn''t seem easy, did it?


    "Actually, it''s not that difficult!" Zhao Yuan came to Qin Kun and held his arm, "I remember a month ago, a mutated gorilla was sent to the wild zoo in Spirit city. It was said that it stood upright about three meters, but this gorilla was very violent and had changed several keepers. If you are willing to do it yourself..."


    "Spirit city?" Qin Kun knew about this Spirit city. He had been there twice before when he was on a mission. Did he really want to go to Spirit city?


    Qimeng looked at Qin Kun expectantly, and Great White was her best friend. Of course, she didn''t want to see Great White getting weaker day by day.


    "Boss, or you can go once!" Diaomeier ran to Qin Kun and said, "I know you will be very lonely if you go alone, right? Let me accompany you this time!"


    She didn''t believe that she and Qin Kun were alone for a few days and couldn''t get pregnant. If that was the case, she really had to think about whether she had a physical problem!


    "Hehe..." Qin Kun took two steps back with a look of disgust.


    "Eldest brother Qin, please help Great White. He looks so pitiful." Qimeng pitifully pulled qin kun and said, "Our family is so big. It shouldn''t be a problem to have two chimpanzees, right?"


    Qin Kun looked at the half-dead Great White lying on the ground and sighed, "Then I will go to Spirit city tomorrow, but I have to say first that not all chimpanzees are as docile as Great White. If he is unruly, I will not agree to keep him here!"


    Hearing Qin Kun''s promise, Qimeng jumped directly onto Qin Kun and kissed him, "Yeah! I knew eldest brother Qin would help Great White!"


    Qin Kun hugged Qimeng and said, "This is not the next time!"


    "Yes, yes, I know!" Qimeng pressed himself against Qin Kun''s face, which was filled with an excited smile.


    "Boss, what about me?" Diaomeier said eagerly, "Take me out this time. I haven''t gone out with you in a long time. Can''t I promise to listen to everything you say?"


    "Master, you promised master!"


    "Yes, yes, master is very pitiful!"


    Qin Kun glanced at Diaomeier indifferently, "Then go pack your things. Mocha will book the plane tickets. We''d better leave early tomorrow morning!"


    "Boss, you, you promised me?" Diaomeier was stunned. He looked at Qin Kun in disbelief and pinched his face. It hurt!


    It''s not a dream!


    "Hurry up and pack your things." Qin Kun then patted his forehead and said, "Oh, by the way, don''t bring those messy things. Pack them up and send them to me! I want to check!"


    "You still need to check?" Diaomeier was a little reluctant, but at this moment, not only did qin kun want to check, but she wouldn''t let her take anything with her. She wouldn''t say no!


    Going to Spirit city would take at least three or four days, as long as she worked hard and was afraid that she wouldn''t be able to conceive? If she remembered correctly, the next two days should be the ovulation period. It''s perfect!


    At the thought of being pregnant with Qin Kun''s baby, Diaomeier was so happy that he couldn''t find her...


    That night, qin kun stayed at the villa and reported his whereabouts to Zhao Yaruo and Sun Lele, telling them that he would be back in three or four days.


    He had been away for half a month, walking several times in a row, and even he felt a little embarrassed. Fortunately, this time it was only Spirit city. It was only two hours by plane, and he came back in three or four days!


    Besides, the most important thing for him now is to solve the problem of Zhou family, or else he wouldn''t be able to leave Jiangcheng like this!

 Chapter 898 : The Zoo?

    The next morning, Qin Kun took Diaomeier out of the villa in his car. Of course, this time, Qin Kun took Great White with him. He didn''t know the language of animals, so he took Great White to meet him directly. If he saw him right, he would bring him back to keep him. If he didn''t like it, he would leave!


    This is more reliable than snatching a gorilla back, right?


    On the way to the airport, Diaomeier was hanging all over Qin Kun, her little head full of "Happiness." Strictly speaking, this was the first time she had come out alone with Qin Kun.


    For this reason, she deliberately gave Qin Kun to Zhao Yuan and Hong ling yesterday. In any case, the next few days, Qin Kun belonged to her alone, and she was not short of that night...


    "I''m driving!"


    "I know!"


    Qin Kun rolled his eyes, reached out and pushed Diaomeier''s little head back, but before he touched the steering wheel, Diaomeier had already leaned back.


    "Boss, I want to give you a monkey!" Diaomeier''s eyes were closed and her small face was bashful. What if she pushed Qin Kun down now?


    She had to wait until night. Why did she feel that time was passing so slowly?


    Qin Kun smiled bitterly and ignored Diaomeier as he drove to the airport.


    Ten minutes later, qin kun got out of the car and brought Diaomeier into the security check. Diaomeier''s hot, explosive body attracted a lot of attention, but now Diaomeier only had Qin Kun in her eyes. As for those men in her eyes, they were not even a fart!


    Diaomeier leaned over to Qin Kun''s ear and exhaled, "Boss, have you ever tried to fly..."


    "Cough!" Qin Kun coughed dryly and was about to reprimand him for a few words when the words came to his mouth, "How do I try?"


    ..."


    On the plane, Diaomeier made out with Qin Kun as he wished. Unfortunately, Qin Kun braked at a critical moment. In his words, he couldn''t let go of such a public place!


    Diaomeier''s face was full of anger. She was ready to stop, and she said she was not unattractive.


    "Take it back!" Qin Kun saw that Diaomeier''s eyes were red and his face darkened instantly.


    Even in the car, he wouldn''t brake so hard, but doing so on the plane was immoral in any way. He was a pervert, but that didn''t mean he would do anything wrong!


    Now that it''s spreading positive energy, he can''t fall behind, can he?


    Diaomeier didn''t know what Qin Kun was thinking. All she knew was that she was rejected again, and at that critical moment, it was like stabbing her wound with a few knives and throwing a handful of salt!


    Nothing like this...


    In just an hour or so, the plane had slowly landed in Spirit city, and Diaomeier got off the plane in a huff, leaving the airport without saying a word to Qin Kun.


    Qin Kun was used to it, but now was not the time to deal with this girl. He could deal with this girl in minutes at night. As for now, he had more important things to do.


    After all, their time in Spirit city was limited, so it was important to solve Great White''s problem of being single first. If it didn''t work out, how about stealing the male chimpanzee to have a one-night stand with Great White or something?


    For convenience, Qin Kun found a hotel nearby and stayed in it. Diaomeier was always depressed, and it was not easy to get angry with Qin Kun, so he could only follow him angrily.


    According to Zhao Yuan, the chimpanzee was in the zoo in Spirit city, but the chimpanzee stayed in the cave most of the time and refused to come out. Even the keepers couldn''t help it. The food was put at the entrance of the cave and then disappeared. No one dared to approach the chimpanzee.


    Qin Kun also searched the internet for information about the chimpanzee. There were many reports about it. So far, the chimpanzee was also the largest chimpanzee found in the world. It stood up to 3 meters tall and was only a few centimeters shorter than Great White. It was said that it had applied for the guinness world record!


    As an animal star at the Spirit city zoo, it might not be easy to get into a cage successfully...


    In order to make it easier for Qin Kun to buy another car to drive to the zoo, Diaomeier felt aggrieved and couldn''t help but say, "Boss..."


    "Speak!"


    Diaomeier pouted and thought for a moment. He patted his face and squeezed out a smile, "I know I was being willful again. Can I apologize to you? Don''t ignore him, boss. You''re not that stingy, are you?"


    Qin Kun raised his eyelids and said, "Do you really know it''s wrong?"


    "Yeah, I know I was wrong. I want you to spank me at night. Don''t be angry with me, okay?" Diaomeier knew that these days were not the time to be petty, but to please Qin Kun was the king''s way.


    What face would she have in front of her man? If it''s hard, then it''s soft, if it''s soft, then it''s strong!


    There''s always one thing that will please Qin Kun, right?


    Qin Kun''s face softened a little. Diaomeier was just a bit stubborn, but he was very talented in pleasing men. More importantly, he taught him all by himself. Although he was usually fierce to Diaomeier, he was still a little proud in his heart...


    Soon they arrived at the zoo in Spirit city, but there was not even a ghost in front of them, let alone a guest.


    "Isn''t this zoo yellow?" Diaomeier stood at the door and looked inside, but there was nothing to see.


    Qin Kun saw an old man in a security suit dozing off in the corner of the door, "There''s someone over there. Let''s go and ask."


    "Then I''ll call him!" Diaomeier did not wait for Qin Kun to speak. He trotted all the way to the old man and said sweetly, "Uncle?"


    The old man opened his eyes in a daze, only to see a piece of white flowers, and subconsciously swallowed his saliva.


    Diaomeier saw the old man staring at his chest and his small face froze, "Where are you looking, old man?"


    "Old man?" The old man looked back and said with some displeasure, "Little girl, I''m only 35 years old. Who are you calling an old man?"


    "What?" Diaomeier laughed out loud, "Uncle, you said you were 35 years old? You said you were fifty-three years old, and I thought you were young. Can you still have some face?"


    Qin Kun smiled bitterly and shook his head. He walked towards them and asked expressionlessly, "Did a gorilla come here a month ago?"


    The man looked at Qin Kun warily and asked, "Who are you? Why are you asking this?"


    "I''m a tourist from out of town. I came here specially to see chimpanzees." Qin Kun looked inside and asked, "Why is there no one here? Is something wrong?"


    "Hehe..." The man rubbed his face a few times and said, "This place is no longer open. Go back where you came from."

 Chapter 899 : Underground City?

    "No, brother, have a cigarette!" Qin Kun gave the man a cigarette with some pain, "To tell you the truth, we just got off the plane. It''s not easy to come here once, just to see the gorilla. If we go back like this, wouldn''t it be a waste?"


    The man took two puffs and his eyes lit up, "Camel?! It''s been a long time since I smelled like this. I thought I''d never get it in my life!"


    "Expert!" Qin Kun stuffed half a pack of cigarettes into the man''s hand and said, "Brother, tell me, what''s going on?"


    The man quickly put the cigarette into his arms, carefully looked around and said, "You are too late, and now the park has forbidden visitors to come in and out! As for the chimpanzees, they will be taken away in a few days!"


    "Take it away?"


    "Well, it''s a long story. It started a month ago..."


    Qin Kun saw the man''s chatterbox open and hurriedly said, "Brother, let''s just make a long story short. I won''t listen to the story..."


    "Dead people in the garden, scared to death!" The man curled his lips and said, "That man deserved it. If he has a heart problem, he''s not honest. He has to throw a stone into the hole. That''s why he angered the gorilla. When he rushed out, he scared him to death alive!"


    Qin Kun continued to ask, "Where is that chimpanzee going?"


    "I don''t know." The man waved his hand and said, "I advise you not to ask so much. This has nothing to do with you!"


    Qin Kun gave Diaomeier a look and Diaomeier reluctantly took out a wad of money from his bag.


    "Brother, take this money!"


    "Not you. What does that mean?" When the man saw the money, his eyes were almost green. He took the money and touched it twice to make sure it was true. He quickly stuffed it into his pocket, "Tomorrow at 11: 30 pm, this gorilla will be taken away. I don''t know anything else. Don''t ask!"


    Diaomeier said angrily, "Didn''t you just say that it would be transported in a few days?"


    "A lot of people have come to ask this chimpanzee recently. I told them that in a few days, I only told you because I saw that you were sensible!" The man puffed his cigarette, "You overheard this by chance, but I didn''t tell you. Okay, go back early if you''re okay!"


    "Sorry, brother." Qin Kun smiled and pulled Diaomeier back to the car.


    "Boss, why are you giving this guy money? If I beat him up, I don''t believe he won''t say anything!" Diaomeier swung his little fist. Thinking of that pretty face, he wanted to go up and give him a good shot!


    Qin Kun''s lips curled up in a devilish arc, "Don''t you think the money is worth it? This chimpanzee will be transported out and save us some trouble. We just have to wait and see!"


    Diaomeier was not stupid, and immediately understood what Qin Kun meant. His little face said excitedly, "Boss, you want to take this chimpanzee away?"


    "How ugly is robbery? We''re borrowing!" Qin Kun licked the corner of his mouth and started the car.


    On the way back, Diaomeier looked at the time on his wrist and said expectantly, "Boss, it''s still early. Should we go straight back to the hotel?"


    "Not going back to the hotel."


    "Ah?" Diaomeier was a little disappointed and said, "Then what are we going to do? Is there anything else interesting here?"


    Qin Kun thought for a while, "I''ll take you somewhere."


    "Where? Is it fun?" Diaomeier looked out of the window in boredom. In her eyes, there seemed to be nothing else that could interest her other than "Pa pa pa" !


    "You''ll find out soon!"


    "Oh..."


    Soon, qin kun brought Diaomeier to a remote street and parked the car on the side of the road. Diaomeier leaned on the window and looked out for a while, "Boss, did you find the wrong place? There''s no one in this shitless place. What are you doing here?"


    Qin Kun ignored Diaomeier and got out of the car.


    "Boss, wait for me!" Diaomeier quickly got out of the car and chased after him.


    After walking a long way in, Qin Kun walked to an iron door and patted it three times. It was heavy and light.


    "Wow." The iron door opened, and two men, nearly two meters tall, blocked the door. They looked at Qin Kun coldly. Only when they saw Diaomeier did greed appear in their eyes.


    Diaomeier glared at the two of them, "What are you looking at? Then look at me gouging your eyes out!"


    Qin Kun took out a black token from the ring and threw it to one of them.


    The man took the token for a look, then looked at his companion. They looked at each other and quickly returned it to Qin Kun respectfully, making way for him.


    "Why are you standing there? Come in!" Qin Kun raised his hand and patted Diaomeier on the forehead.


    Diaomeier regained his senses and snatched the token from the man''s hand, "Boss, what the hell are you? Why do they seem to be afraid of you?"


    "This... I used to trade my life for it." Qin Kun didn''t explain much either, "Let''s go. I''ll show you inside."


    In exchange for his life? Diaomeier''s little hand holding the token tightened and did not ask any more questions, but looked into Qin Kun''s eyes with a pained look.


    All she knew was that Qin Kun had had some bad experiences in the past, and it had something to do with this place, right?


    After walking more than ten meters, a passage appeared. A few minutes later, their eyes suddenly became wide, and Diaomeier''s chin almost fell to the ground. There was a hole behind the iron door!


    "It''s so big here!" Diaomeier swallowed and said, "Boss, what exactly is this place? Why haven''t I heard you say that before?"


    The crowd surged around, but everyone wore masks on their faces and dressed strangely, looking mysterious.


    Qin Kun took out two grimace masks from the ring and said, "This is ghost city, the most famous underground city in Spirit city."


    "Underground city?" Diaomeier exclaimed, "That''s amazing. I thought all these places were in novels. Do these people really have ghosts?"


    "They are all human beings. Where do ghosts come from in this world?" Qin Kun put on his mask and said, "Don''t you want to go shopping? Let''s go."


    The two of them walked around, and Diaomeier saw a lot of things that he had never heard of, almost everything he sold, and even some people were selling beautiful young women and some shady things. No wonder they were called ghost markets!


    Not far from Qin Kun and the others, a young man wearing a cartoon mask suddenly stopped and his eyes fell on Diaomeier''s hot figure.


    I''ll go. Is there really an f cup here?


    "Young master, what are you looking at?" A man behind the young man asked in a low voice.

 Chapter 900 : 100 Billion?

    The young man took off the mask on his face and revealed a handsome face, but this face was a little pale and frightening, and the thick dark circles under his eyes seemed to be caused by a long period of excessive indulgence!


    "Shut up!" The young man stared at the snow white on Diaomeier''s chest and swallowed his saliva. He had seen a lot of women, but it was the first time such a curvy and graceful woman had ever seen one!


    More importantly, with his eyes, he could tell at a glance that this woman was full of originals, unlike the women around him, who were all made!


    Compared to the woman in front of him, the women he had slept with before were rubbish!


    "Ah, young master, what are you doing?"


    The young man strode to Diaomeier''s side, and his peach blossom eyes looked at Diaomeier fearlessly. He dared to use his own head to guarantee that there was definitely a beautiful woman under this mask!


    Such a figure, tsk tsk, today he is a treasure!


    Qin Kun naturally noticed the young man as well as the few people following him.


    "Brother, is this your woman?" The young man looked at qin kun and said, "Can I borrow a step to talk to you?"


    "What''s the matter?"


    "Of course, it''s a good thing!" The young man laughed and pulled him out of the crowd, regardless of whether qin kun agreed or not.


    Qin Kun frowned and withdrew his arm, "Let go of your butt!"


    "Why are you talking to our young master? I..."


    "Snap!" The young man slapped the man''s face, and with great force the mask flew away, "Get out of the way. Did I let you talk?"


    Qin Kun narrowed his eyes. There was a strange energy in the young man''s body. Some of them were similar to the Dragon team''s, but the other party was not as strong as the Dragon team and Zhu Que, so he was not afraid.


    "Brother, speak quickly!" The young man was not embarrassed by Qin Kun''s rebuke. He rubbed his hands together in a somewhat obscene manner, "I just wanted to ask, is this woman for sale? Don''t worry, money is not a problem. If you need something special, I can get it for you too, as long as you set a price!"


    Diaomeier was still in the early days of the week, and her ears were far more than ordinary people''s. She listened to the young man''s conversation word for word, but she did not go over to cause trouble, but continued eavesdropping.


    She didn''t believe that Qin Kun would really sell her, saying that she was so cute and beautiful, how could she be measured with money?


    Qin Kun was not surprised at all. In ghost city, not to mention women, you can sell your life. As long as you are willing, there is nothing you can''t sell!


    "How much is it really?"


    "Of course, I''m from the Imperial capital Dragon house! My name is Long Si. I can satisfy you at any price!" Long si glanced at Diaomeier as he spoke, and his fiery eyes seemed to have already pinned the woman down on the bed, ready for a conquest...


    "Long Si? So long qi is your sister?" Qin Kun''s eyelids twitched, "Is your brother long yi, long er, long san?"


    Long Si stayed for a few seconds, then circled around Qin Kun and said, "How do you know this? This is my Dragon house secret! And you know my sister? Or do you know my brother?"


    Qin Kun pulled the corner of his mouth, "I was just guessing. Let''s get down to business..."


    You still need to guess? Their father didn''t even bother to name them, okay?


    "Oh yes, let''s get down to business!" Long Si''s eyes were burning, "Brother, bid!"


    "Boss, you''re not really going to sell me!" Diaomeier endured for a while, and finally felt a little uneasy. He ran over and hugged Qin Kun tightly. He was almost hanging on to Qin Kun.


    Qin kun said with a wicked smile, "If you can sell it for a good price, why not?"


    "No!" Diaomeier wailed, "Boss, I''ll listen to you in the future. I won''t go east or west if you ask me to. I won''t make you angry anymore. Don''t sell me, please!"


    Long Si''s eyes were burning. A woman with such a character was not picky at all. He liked being so lively, but the person she was holding was not himself. Otherwise, he was afraid that he would have to deal with this woman on the spot!


    "Brother, bid!"


    "One hundred billion, she''s yours!" Qin kun offered a sky-high price. Of course, he wouldn''t sell Diaomeier. Although the Dragon house had money, it was obviously unrealistic to ask one of their family''s children to pay 100 billion yuan.


    A young man next to Long Si stepped forward and said, "Shit, brother, are you crazy about money? Just one woman who wants to sell for 100 billion? Do you think she''s made of diamonds?"


    "Shut up!" Long Si glared at the young man, who immediately stopped.


    It can be seen that these young people behind Long Si are led by long si, but with his Dragon house identity, this is not surprising.


    "Brother, although I really want to buy it, isn''t this 100 billion a little too much?" Long Si frowned slightly. If he wanted to say 10 billion, he might be able to take it out, but if he wanted to say 100 billion, it would be difficult for him!


    After all, he didn''t own the Dragon house. He really couldn''t come up with such a large sum of money for a while.


    "Don''t talk about it if you don''t have money." Qin Kun chuckled and turned to Diaomeier, "Let''s go."


    Seeing that Qin Kun was really leaving, Long Si''s face darkened. It took a long time before he said, "Brother, wait a minute. I paid 100 billion, but I need you to give me some time. After all, this is not a small amount. I need a week!"


    This time, not only Diaomeier, but even Qin Kun was a little dumbfounded. Let''s not say whether he would really sell Diaomeier, but this guy actually wanted to buy a woman with 100 billion yuan?


    "Boss, am I really worth 100 billion?" Diaomeier swallowed her saliva. She had never seen so much money in her life, and now someone is willing to pay 100 billion yuan for herself. Isn''t that a bit ridiculous?


    Qin Kun came back to his senses and said, "Look for me when you get 100 billion."


    "Okay! Brother, leave me a contact number. I''ll contact you within a week!" Long Si seemed to have made up his mind, and his gaze at Diaomeier grew hotter.


    After trying to get rid of Long Si, Diaomeier didn''t come back to his senses for a long time. He also raised his little hand and pinched his face, "Boss, otherwise you can sell me. When you get the money, I''ll run back!"


    Qin Kun: ..."


    "It''s unbelievable!" Diaomeier let out a slow breath and instantly felt that her value had risen a lot. It seemed that she was not unattractive.


    That''s 100 billion. Even if it''s open, it''ll take a long time to spend it all, right?


    Qin Kun raised his hand and knocked on Diaomeier''s bright forehead, making a dull thud.


    "Hiss..." Diaomeier''s eyes watered with pain, "Boss, why did you hit me? It hurts!"

 Chapter 901 : We Know Each Other Well?

    "Not to mention 100 billion, I won''t sell you even if it''s one billion, so put away your little idea as soon as possible." Qin Kun rubbed Diaomeier''s forehead a few times, and with the nourishment of his spirit, the pain quickly eased, replaced by a very comfortable and cool feeling...


    "Oh..." Diaomeier''s heart was filled with joy. She held Qin Kun shyly and rested her head on Qin Kun''s shoulder. It turned out that I was so important in the boss''s heart that I wouldn''t sell a trillion dollars.


    Not long after they left, a young man beside Long Si asked in a low voice, "Young master fourth, do you really spend $ 100 billion on a woman? Is there a need to be so troublesome? Why don''t we just get someone to come over and tie her up?"


    "You know nothing!" Long Si looked in the direction of Qin Kun''s departure with a serious look, "That man is a master. If he can tie him up, will he use you to fart?"


    "Then you..."


    Long Si gritted his teeth and said, "I don''t have any money, but I still have younger brothers and sisters. Aren''t you still here?"


    Behind Long Si were all the rich sons of Imperial capital. None of them were worth less than ten billion yuan. As the saying goes, he still had a week to get 100 billion yuan. Although it was difficult, it was not impossible...


    A bunch of boys were dumbfounded. They had some money at home, but if they wanted to raise 100 billion yuan, they wouldn''t even be able to sell their kidneys, would they?


    Qin Kun did not know that Long Si had already started to collect money, took Diaomeier around, and bought a lot of strange things.


    "Boss, what''s that?" Diaomeier asked, pointing to a separate building.


    Just now, she noticed that the shouting inside was so loud that it seemed very lively...


    Qin Kun stopped and said, "It''s black boxing."


    "Black fist?" Diaomeier said excitedly, "Boss, there are black fists in china too? Can you show me?!"


    "Interested?" Qin Kun remembered that Diaomeier had fought black boxing before, but that was a long time ago. He and Diaomeier met there.


    Diaomeier kept nodding. This was her old job, and of course she was interested. If the bonus was high, she wouldn''t mind earning some extra money.


    "Then take a look." Qin Kun smiled and walked in with Diaomeier.


    There was a sea of people inside, and the two people on the stage couldn''t see their faces anymore, but they were still holding on. Diaomeier looked at the bonus on the screen and said, "Boss, is that 200 million?"


    "Well, two hundred million." Qin Kun found an empty seat and sat down. When she turned around, she saw Diaomeier rubbing his hands together.


    "Boss, I remember when a female boxer goes on stage, she should get a 10 % bonus, right?" Diaomeier''s little plan crackled. If the prize was 200 million, she could get 35 % and 10 % to win the competition, which meant that she could get a huge bonus of 90 million yuan to win the competition?


    "Don''t go."


    "Ah?"


    Diaomeier looked at qin kun pitifully and said, "Boss, it''s such a pity to miss such a good opportunity. They''re just ordinary people. I almost won it when I go up there!"


    "This place is different from ordinary black boxing. You can see for yourself." Qin Kun said nothing.


    "How can this be different?" Diaomeier looked up at the big screen. One of the two boxers had already fallen, but the match was not over. Two other strong boxers jumped onto the ring.


    In less than a minute, the victorious boxer had been beaten beyond recognition and thrown off the ring.


    Diaomeier stared at him and said, "Boss, what''s going on here?"


    "The rules of black boxing here are a little different from those outside." Qin Kun pointed to the boxers below the stage and said, "If you want to go, you will not only face one boxer, but all of them! Every one of these people has dirty hands and feet. They will do everything they can to get you out of bed. Even if you are beaten to death alive, no one will avenge you."


    "Beat him to death?" Diaomeier said angrily, "What kind of black fist is this? Who can win! Wait a minute, boss. You just said you traded your life for that token. You wouldn''t have participated in this kind of competition, would you?"


    "Once."


    Diaomeier shut her mouth honestly. Her former qin kun was no less powerful than any professional boxer, and even more ferocious.


    If she hadn''t broken through to the great zhou tian realm, she wouldn''t have dared to take risks on stage. It was really hard to imagine how Qin Kun had won!


    But it''s a pity that she didn''t see such a hot scene. If Qin Kun was willing to go on stage once...


    "Don''t try anything else!" Qin Kun pinched Diaomeier''s face and said, "If you need money to spend, tell me that I won''t allow you to participate in this kind of competition."


    "Of course I won''t go! I''m not stupid!" Diaomeier turned his eyes and pulled Qin Kun to act coquettishly, "Boss, why don''t you go there again? With your current skills, aren''t you going to beat those big idiots?"


    "Not interested." Qin Kun looked coldly at the boxers on the stage, as if he remembered something bad.


    Diaomeier pouted and felt a little upset, but he didn''t hold on to the topic. If Qin Kun was really upset, who would spoil him at night?


    Just as Diaomeier was trying to find a topic to talk about, a beautiful figure sat down on the other side of Qin Kun. The woman had a melon seed face and exquisite features. Wearing a colorful cheongsam, her figure was completely set off, and her long dark hair blocked half of her face.


    "Qin Kun, long time no see."


    Qin Kun gave the woman an indifferent look, "We know each other very well?"


    The woman''s face stiffened for a moment, "One night husband and wife, isn''t that familiar?"


    "Boss, who is this woman?" Diaomeier looked at the woman with an ugly face and felt as if she had eaten a piece of shit. Could it be that qin kun brought him here to mingle with his old lover?


    "No." Qin Kun stood up and said, "There''s no fun here. Let''s go."


    When Diaomeier heard that qin kun was leaving, he quickly got up and said, "Well, I don''t think it''s fun either. Let''s go back!"


    "Are you really that cruel?" The woman stood up and said, "You''ve been gone for so many years, and now you don''t even want to look at me? Or is it because you have another woman?"


    "Hehe." Qin Kun stopped and turned around, "Should I ask you this? My appearance has changed so much, but you can recognize me at a glance. Shouldn''t you explain it to me?"


    "If you want to know, can we talk somewhere else?" The woman pursed her lips and brushed her hair, revealing a pure face.

 Chapter 902 : You Have the Wrong Person!

    Green tea bitch!


    This was Diaomeier''s first impression of this woman. She looked so simple, wore a cheongsam, and revealed so much flesh, so that a woman was not a good thing at first sight!


    Qin Kun put his arms around Diaomeier''s soft waist and said, "I don''t think that''s necessary, and I don''t have the time! Stop bothering me."


    Seeing that qin kun was leaving, the woman took a deep breath, "Don''t you want to know where Xuner is?"


    "What did you say?!" Qin Kun turned around abruptly, "What did you just say?"


    When the woman saw Qin Kun''s expression, she felt an inexplicable pain in her heart, "If I told you that Xuner is not dead, she is still alive, and she is here, would you still leave?"


    Qin Kun''s body suddenly burst into an extremely terrifying murderous rage, but Qin Kun did not target the people around him, but focused the pressure on the woman in front of him.


    The woman''s pupils shrank, and she spat out a mouthful of blood and pressed it against the wall. Her eyes stared at the man in front of her in shock.


    What kind of terrifying cultivation is this?


    Diaomeier didn''t dare to say anything, because she could see that Qin Kun was really angry, but she was curious, who was Xuner in the air that woman was? Why was their boss so emotional?


    "Xuner, she''s right here!" The woman covered her chest and raised her head, "Actually, I''ve been looking for you. I knew it when you got out of prison!"


    "So you sent someone to monitor my movements?" Qin Kun walked towards the woman step by step, "I remember telling you not to appear in front of me, or I will kill you!"


    The woman breathed quickly and stared at qin kun without blinking, "If killing me makes you feel better, then kill me. My life was already dead five years ago anyway!"


    "You think I don''t dare?" The hardworking hand was already on the woman''s throat, "Xuner died five years ago. You killed her!"


    "I didn''t, I really didn''t!" The woman''s face flushed red, "I didn''t mean to. I know you hate me, but I just wanted you to see xun'' er for the last time. She didn''t want you to see her like this, but I know that for so many years, her heart has never let go of you! If you want to kill me, I will never run away, but before that, let me take you to see xun'' er, okay?"


    Kill her, kill her! Diaomeier clenched her fists and gave qin kun a hard punch. She wanted to go up and do it herself. Unfortunately, her cheering didn''t seem to be of any use...


    Qin Kun let go of his hand, "If you lie to me, I will make your life worse than death!"


    The woman fell to the ground and her face turned red. At that moment, she really felt as if she was going to die, but to her, death was not terrible.


    She had lived like this for so many years, and had already looked down on life. Perhaps death was her best destination, but she still had the obsession to not complete. If she died like this, she would not be willing, right?


    "Where is she?"


    "I, I''ll take you to see her!" The woman stood up from the ground with her hands on the wall and said with a pale face.


    Diaomeier was upset, but he couldn''t act up, so he could hold back the internal injury.


    Along the way, Qin Kun didn''t say anything, with the words "Don''t get close to strangers" written on his face.


    "Boss, who''s Xuner?" Diaomeier followed Qin Kun and asked cautiously.


    "Don''t ask if you shouldn''t." Qin Kun''s heart was not at all calm, if Qin Kun''s heart is the most guilty woman, it should be Xuner.


    But in Qin Kun''s heart, Xuner had been dead for five years. He saw her fall into the river with his own eyes. He searched for three months, but he couldn''t find Xuner.


    But now Xu Ying told herself that Xuner was still alive!


    "This is it." Xu ying took Qin Kun to the depths of the underground city and stopped in front of a tunnel.


    A pungent smell wafted into his nose. Diaomeier covered his mouth and nose and said, "What is this smell? It stinks!"


    "It''s chinese medicine!" Qin Kun saw a lot of important residue around him. Many of it had rotted, so it gave off this smell.


    "Sister ying, are you back?"


    When Qin Kun heard the familiar voice, her body trembled and her eyes began to moisten. It was Xuner''s voice. She was really alive!


    It was to save himself that Xuner was shot and fell into the river. Because of Xuner''s death, he gave up on himself for a year before he gradually cheered up.


    "Sister ying?" The voice in the tunnel was a little weak, and it felt as if every word she said had drained all her strength.


    Xu Ying did not say a word. He sighed and stepped aside.


    "Boss..." Diaomeier didn''t know what to say or do for a moment.


    Trembling, Qin Kun raised his hand and lifted the curtain that blocked the tunnel. It smelled like rotten meat.


    "Sister ying, you... Why aren''t you talking?"


    Qin Kun walked into the tunnel. It was dark inside, but it didn''t affect Qin Kun''s vision. He could clearly see a scrawny figure lying on the bed.


    In his impression, Xuner was not even as beautiful as a beautiful woman like Zhao Yaruo, but Xuner was still a little green.


    He even imagined what xun'' er would look like years later, but now when he saw Xuner with his own eyes, he felt as if a sharp dagger had pierced his heart.


    At this time, Xuner was only skin and bones. His big, watery eyes had turned yellow and there were wounds on his body. The stench was coming from the wounds.


    "You, who are you!" Xuner seemed to feel someone approaching, and a flustered look appeared on his face.


    But her body was so weak that it was difficult to even move.


    "Xuner..."


    When Xuner heard the familiar voice, his face showed shock and panic, "You, you have mistaken me!"


    "Why?" Qin Kun walked towards Xuner step by step, each step as heavy as a mountain. It felt like a mountain was pressing on his chest, making it difficult for him to breathe...


    Xuner''s body was trembling. She could feel someone approaching her, but what she feared most was that Qin Kun knew she was still alive. How could he be here?


    Xu Ying, it must be Xu Ying! Besides her, there would never be another person to find him!


    "Don''t come over!" Xuner almost used all his strength to shout out this sentence: "I, I don''t know what you said about Xuner, you have the wrong person, please leave!"


    As if he hadn''t heard anything, Qin Kun walked to the bedside with difficulty and reached out his big hand to touch the face.

 Chapter 903 : Very Important!

    The moment Qin Kun touched Xuner, both of them trembled at the same time. Xuner was afraid, and she didn''t want Qin Kun to see herself as a ghost.


    "Why are you hiding from me?"


    "I, I don''t know what you''re talking about. Please leave!" Xuner''s voice was clearly a little colder, and his mood became a little unstable.


    Qin Kun took Xuner into his arms, but he didn''t dare to exert too much force. Xuner''s body was too weak. It was a miracle that he could live to this day!


    He was suddenly glad that he had come to Spirit city. Otherwise, Xuner would not have survived for more than a month and would have really left the world!


    But now that he''s here, he''ll find a way to cure Xuner no matter what!


    Xuner had already cried into tears. Although she could not see, she could feel the familiar embrace. She thought she would never have the chance to feel the warmth in her life.


    "I will cure you! I will!" Qin Kun''s big hand accidentally touched the wound on Xuner''s back. It felt sticky and scared so much that his face changed.


    "I don''t hurt!" Xuner seemed to have guessed what Qin Kun was going to say. Her wounds had not healed for many years, and her body had changed from the initial pain to numbness.


    Until now, she could move with only one hand, and the rest of her limbs had lost all feeling.


    Fortunately, she still felt warm and cold, and she was satisfied to see Qin Kun before she died.


    "Boss, are you still inside?" Diaomeier stood at the entrance of the tunnel and walked back and forth. The smell was so bad that she was afraid that if she stayed here a little longer, she would get the same smell!


    Xu Ying gave Diaomeier an indifferent look, "We''d better not disturb them. If you don''t want to stay here, let''s go somewhere else."


    "I''ll stay here!" Diaomeier glared at Xu Ying and said, "What is your relationship with my boss?"


    "We..." Xu Ying smiled self-deprecatingly, "I love him, but he doesn''t love me, but it doesn''t matter anymore, so you don''t have to be hostile to me. I''m not a threat to you!"


    Diaomeier seemed surprised by the answer, "So you slept with my boss?"


    "He drank too much and thought of me as Xuner." A bitter smile appeared on the corner of Xu Ying''s mouth. This should be considered a night of marriage, right?


    But she never regretted giving her body to this man. Even if he didn''t love her, she didn''t regret it!


    "Is that really all?" Diaomeier was a little skeptical. She knew exactly how much their boss could drink. There was probably no one who could get him drunk!


    But that''s not ruled out. If Qin Kun wanted to get drunk on purpose...


    Xu Ying just smiled and didn''t say anything. She was lucky to meet Qin Kun here today. Even if Qin Kun didn''t come, she was going to Jiangcheng to find him.


    She had amassed some connections over the years, and it wasn''t difficult for her to find Qin Kun''s location, as she had been keeping an eye on him!


    Now that Qin Kun had met Xuner, it was a matter of concern to her...


    Half an hour later, Qin Kun came out of the tunnel. He had put Xuner in his ring and was going to take her back for treatment.


    He already knew what happened. It turned out that after Xuner fell into the river, she fell into a big rock and fainted. When she woke up again, she had been saved to a village.


    For some unknown reason, Xuner''s wounds could not be healed no matter how they were treated, and his body would still emit an unpleasant smell.


    Xuner left the village overnight so as not to cause trouble for his benefactor.


    Later, Xu Ying found Xuner''s whereabouts and brought her back to Spirit city.


    In the past few years, Xu Ying had looked for famous doctors and could not cure Xuner, so he could only barely keep her alive.


    If it weren''t for the fact that Xuner''s body was about to collapse, she wouldn''t have moved to find Qin Kun...


    As for why she stayed here, it was not Xu Ying''s fault. Xuner chose such a place to avoid causing trouble to others.


    One third of her body had rotted, and living outside or in a place where there were people would be pushed out, so she found this place.


    "Thank you."


    Xu Ying''s body trembled and his eyelids drooped, "This is what I should do!"


    "Let''s go." Qin Kun just wanted to get out of here now. As long as Xuner wasn''t dead, he had a way to pull her back from the jaws of death!


    "Let''s go?" Xu Ying was stunned, "Then xun'' er..."


    "Xun'' er will leave with me." Qin Kun thought about it and took out the bank card that Liu Dong gave him last time, "There''s three million in it. The password is six one. Take it."


    Xu Ying was stunned for a moment, then shook his head and said, "I''m not really short of money. This money is still..."


    "Here, go pay off the debt first." Qin kun took Xu Ying''s small hand and put the bank card in her hand, "Tomorrow I will give you a sum of money. Leave here and find a place to live."


    He already knew from Xuner that Xu Ying''s condition was not very good either. In the third year of Xuner''s illness, Xu Ying''s father went bankrupt and owed several million dollars. These years, Xu Ying had to buy medicine for Xuner to maintain his life and pay off his debts.


    It was not easy for the two of them to persevere until now.


    He had hated Xu Ying, but now that Xuner was still alive and she had taken care of Xuner for so many years, he couldn''t even hate him if he wanted to.


    "I..." Xu Ying pursed her lips and her eyes were red. She didn''t want money. What she wanted was actually very simple...


    Qin Kun and Diaomeier disappeared at the end of the tunnel. Xu Ying came back to his senses, looked at the bank card in his hand, hesitated, put it up close to him, and then lifted the curtain of the tunnel, "Xuner?"


    ..."


    After leaving ghost city and getting back to the car, Qin Kun lit a cigarette with trembling hands and took a deep breath. He looked ahead with some concentration, not knowing what he was thinking...


    Diaomeier looked at Qin Kun and asked after a long time, "Boss, is that girl named xun er very important to you?"


    Qin Kun paused, then nodded and said, "Yes, it''s important."


    "Oh..." Diaomeier looked a little disappointed. If she had known something like this would happen, she wouldn''t have said anything to look at black fists. She would have made a woman come out.


    After a while, qin kun flicked the cigarette in his hand and started the car, heading for the hotel where they were staying.


    Back at the hotel, Qin Kun took a quick shower, changed into his dry pajamas, and went straight to bed.


    That''s right, he''s asleep!

 Chapter 904 : Lets Go!

    Diaomeier felt a wave of domineering rage running up his head, and his hair was about to stand up.


    She washed herself to serve Qin Kun well, and then what? It hasn''t started yet, so it''s over?


    No, calm down!


    Diaomeier rummaged through the box for a while, found a flight attendant''s uniform and changed into her body. Then, she climbed onto the big bed carefully and touched qin kun with a small hand, "Boss?"


    "Sleep." Qin Kun turned his back to Diaomeier and a faint smile appeared on his lips.


    "But I''m not sleepy. Can you open your eyes and look at me?" Diaomeier rode on Qin Kun, pouted and kissed him.


    But just as she was about to kiss Qin Kun, Qin Kun rolled over and carried her off her body. With a little force, he pulled her into his arms, "I''m sleepy. Sleep!"


    Diaomeier was about to cry out. Wasn''t she worth 100 billion? Even if no one drives a valuable sports car, what''s the difference between a piece of scrap metal?


    After lying in Qin Kun''s arms for a while, Diaomeier sat up angrily and said, "Boss, if you''re like this, I''ll run away with someone else!"


    "Hmm? Go ahead." Qin Kun yawned without opening his eyes.


    Diaomeier''s eyes turned red in an instant. He raised his hand and punched Qin Kun''s chest, "Boss, you don''t love me anymore!"


    Qin Kun listened to the cry and finally opened a gap in his eyes, "This is quite suitable for you."


    "I don''t want your praise!" Diaomeier sat beside the bed angrily and began to wipe her tears. Every day, she tried her best to get Qin Kun''s favor. The result was good. He didn''t care about her at all!


    Qin Kun rubbed his temples and patted the spot beside him, "Come here."


    "I''m not going!"


    "Come here!"


    "Why are you so fierce? I''ll be fine if I come over." Diaomeier sat down next to Qin Kun pitifully.


    Qin Kun raised his hand and wiped the corner of Diaomeier''s eye, "If you''re crying, I''ll throw you out of here!"


    Diaomeier: ..."


    Just outside the hotel, a few different color supercars stopped below.


    "Young master fourth, this is where they live!"


    "Well done!" Long si poked his head out of the window and a powerful mental force spread. Everything within a kilometer appeared in his mind.


    Why are you running so far? Long Si restrained his mental strength and enveloped the entire hotel.


    Spiritual power is invisible, it can freely travel through every room, this is not, this is not!


    Long Si frowned. What''s a run-down hotel doing with so many rooms?


    "Young master fourth, have you found it yet?"


    "Don''t bother me!" Long Si''s mental strength quickly penetrated into the next room. Two men and one woman were doing something shameful on the big bed.


    This woman was also powerful enough, her body was far more flexible than ordinary people, and she almost unlocked all kinds of difficult movements, some of which even he had not tried.


    Long Si swallowed with difficulty. What the hell, can you still play like this?


    "What did young master fourth see?"


    "Nonsense, it must be exciting!"


    The children were all smiles. It was obvious that this was not the first time they had done such a thing. Although they could not see, they felt very excited just listening to long si!


    Long Si was a little reluctant, and took a few more glances before controlling his mental strength and leaving the room. Soon Long Si felt a familiar breath and found it!


    In the room, Diaomeier sat on Qin Kun''s body, a small hand had secretly unbuttoned his clothes, and his soft lips rained on Qin Kun''s face.


    Qin Kun had no choice but to turn over and press the goblin on him. He was about to get into the car with his gun. But just as he was about to take off the comfort of Diaomeier, he turned around and breathed out all over the ninth floor of his body. His strong mental strength was like a tsunami.


    Long si, who was in the sports car, opened his eyes and spat blood on the ground. He collapsed in the car as if his bones had been removed.


    "Young master fourth, are you okay?"


    "What''s wrong with you, young master fourth!"


    Long Si raised his hand to wipe the blood from the corner of his mouth and said, "Go, go!"


    Just now, he had seen a scene that he would never forget in his whole life. His spiritual power was invisible, but when he passed through the room, his spiritual power actually saw an existence like a demon god. Under its body, the bones formed a mountain, and the strong killing spirit made him unable to resist!


    What a terrifying spirit!


    He felt that even if his grandfather was here, he might not be able to compete with him. If the other party was not a superpower, then it must be a martial artist!


    But when did such a powerful young master appear in Spirit city?


    No, I have to tell grandpa about this right away. Although Long Si is a lecherous person, he knows which is more important. Spirit city is not far from Imperial capital, and such a strong person can be a natural disaster wherever he appears!


    Especially in the city, the guns of the armed police and the police have little effect on people like them. If they are strong enough, even the sniper guns can escape.


    If the other party was a friend, it would be fine, but if it was an enemy, then it would be really troublesome!


    Regardless of the man''s identity, it was necessary for him to report to his family first...


    "What are you still standing there for? Drive!" Long Si regained his senses and began to urge him. If that man came down, they wouldn''t be able to leave!


    "Young master fourth, it''s not that I don''t want to go. Look ahead..."


    Long Si turned his head a little stiffly and saw Qin Kun squatting in front of the car window, holding up his cigarette butt and pressing it against the car window.


    "Gudong."


    Long Si swallowed hard and said, "Brother, what a coincidence. We meet again..."


    "Are you here to send money?" Qin Kun jumped out of the car and reached out to get Long Si out of the window.


    "Brother, give me some face!" Long Si was about to cry. At least he was the fourth young master of the Dragon house, and now he was taken out like a chicken. It was too embarrassing!


    Qin Kun patted Long Si''s face, "If you want a face, give me a reasonable explanation. Otherwise, I don''t care if you''re a Dragon house or not, I''ll break your neck. Do you understand?"


    Long Si''s eyelids twitched wildly. If it were someone else''s words, he would have died hundreds of times. But long si knew that the Dragon house could be today because his grandfather was a superpower of the Dragon house!


    It was possible that the young man who was much younger than his grandfather did not know was not as strong as his grandfather. If he was given a few years, his grandfather would not be able to see enough, would he?


    Such a person can only make friends and must not be offended! This was long si''s new impression of Qin Kun.


    Long Si felt a chill on his back at the thought that he was actually going to deal with this kind of existence. It was easier for the other party to kill him than to kill an ant all the time!

 Chapter 905 : A Powerful Family!

    "Young master fourth, I suddenly remembered that I have something to do at home. I''m leaving first!"


    "Oh, I have appendicitis. I can''t, young master fourth. I''m going to the hospital. I''ll see you later!"


    Long Si didn''t see it just now, but they all saw it. Is that figure like Ghost human?


    Although they wanted to please Long Si, no one had ever thought that their lives were too long, right?


    Even superpowered people like long si give heads to people, and ordinary people like them don''t even have the right to give heads to people, do they?


    "My god, you are not righteous!" Long si cursed at those figures. It was so careless of him to treat them as friends!


    "See you in Imperial capital, young master fourth!"


    Long Si: ..."


    "Your friends are gone. Can we have a good chat?" Qin Kun threw Long Si on the front window of the sports car, "You only have one minute!"


    "Brother, I really don''t mean any harm. I, I just came here to stay in a hotel. I didn''t expect to meet you so coincidentally!" Long si was afraid that Qin Kun would not believe him, so he quickly added, "Really!"


    "Are you done?"


    "Ah, should I finish?"


    Qin Kun looked up at the time on his wrist and said, "Should it be coming down soon?"


    "What?" Long Si didn''t understand what Qin Kun meant. Before he could ask, he looked up and saw Diaomeier rushing out of the hotel.


    Diaomeier was so angry that his eyes were red. His slender hands pulled long si''s collar and pulled him off the car. He threw him on the ground and kicked him.


    "Be gentle, don''t kill me!" Qin Kun leaned against the sports car and yawned lazily.


    "Stop fighting!" Long Si wailed. He was the fourth young master of the Dragon house since he was a child. Who wouldn''t be respectful to him? When had he been beaten like this?


    "It took me a long time to climb up. Just because of you, I dare to ruin my good deed. I can''t recognize you even if I don''t hit your mother today. I have the same surname as you! Diaomeier punched into the flesh, and one of his kicks landed on Long Si''s face.


    A few minutes later, Long Si lay on the ground with a bruised face and a miserable look as if he had just been tortured. Even his shirt was ripped apart by Diaomeier. It was originally shiny and shiny, but it was also caught as if it had been struck by lightning...


    "I, I was wrong!" Long si pulled down the corner of her mouth, and a sharp pain suddenly spread to her brain.


    "Now we can have a good chat!" Qin Kun grinned, revealing a set of white teeth.


    But in Long Si''s eyes, this smile was like a satan''s smile, which made people shudder. He would rather face his grandfather than be stared at like this by Qin Kun!


    "Senior, I have offended you so much just now. I apologize to you. Your excellency will forgive me and let me go!" Long Si said with a smile that was uglier than tears.


    "As for me, I never like to lose..."


    "I know, I know!" Long Si hurriedly took out a black card from his body and said, "Senior, there are hundreds of millions in it. I don''t remember the exact amount. You take it first. There is no password. Just swipe it. If it''s not enough, you are telling me!"


    Qin Kun took the black card and looked at it, "I didn''t steal it from you!"


    "I understand. I respect my elders!" Long Si wanted to make up for it, but now his face was numb from the beating, and he didn''t even know if he was laughing...


    "Your pocket money." Qin Kun casually threw the card to Diaomeier. He knew that this little girl had a stomachful of anger tonight. If he didn''t make up for it properly, he wouldn''t be able to calm down for a few days...


    Diaomeier grabbed the bank card, his face finally calmed down, and he kicked Long Si in the butt, "How many hundred million?"


    "Really! Really!" Long Si complained in his heart. He didn''t care about the money, but he was also a member of the Dragon house. He was also very proud, okay?


    It''s okay to be beaten up, but why does sister mink feel like she kicked a wild cat or dog outside?


    "What''s that look in your eyes?" Diaomeier raised her little hand and was about to pull it away when Qin Kun grabbed her wrist just as she was about to slap her face.


    "Almost done." Qin Kun said and let go of Diaomeier, "Go back to your room and take a shower and wait for me!"


    Diaomeier''s anger dissipated in an instant, and he hugged qin kun and kissed him, "Boss, hurry up, I''ll wait for you!"


    "Yes." Qin Kun nodded helplessly, obviously perfunctory.


    Diaomeier didn''t care about that either. It was fine if the goal was achieved. As for the process, it didn''t matter...


    Long sisheng watched helplessly as Diaomeier slipped into the hotel. The two of them were even more bandits than the bandits. Not only did they take money, but they also smoked. It was unreasonable!


    "Have you seen enough?"


    "Senior!" Long Si returned to his senses and said with a sad face, "Can I go now?"


    Qin Kun picked Long Si up from the ground, "What''s the hurry? It''s a long night. Maybe we can have a good chat..."


    "Still, still talking?"


    "You don''t want to?"


    "No, no!" Long Si nodded and bowed, "Whatever senior wants to talk about, just say it!"


    Qin Kun nodded slightly and looked at long si more favorably. He liked being so sensible...


    Half an hour later, Long Si left in a sports car like an amnesty. Qin kun stretched. The dragon family was not simple. Tsk tsk, this is amazing!


    It wasn''t really a secret. The questions Qin Kun asked were sometimes a little secret, and they were all open secrets, so Long Si didn''t hide them and told them all in one breath.


    Dragon house is indeed a rare family of superpowers. Grandpa long aotian is also a superpower of the S order and a former enforcer of the law. Even though he has withdrawn from active duty now, he will still help when he is in big trouble!


    In addition to long aotian, the Dragon house also has three late-stage a-level superpowers and a peak a-level superpower!


    I believe that in a few years, Dragon house will still have a Dragon house special ability. As long as long as long ao tian does not die, the status of the company will be more stable!


    It seemed that if he wanted to stand firm in Imperial capital in the future, it was a good choice to have a good relationship with the dragon family. As for Diaomeier beating Long Si, he did not take it to heart.


    That injury was only a skin injury, and it didn''t hurt any bones or tendons. The swelling would be almost gone in ten days and half a month.


    This Long Si seems to be striding, but in fact, he is careful in thinking, and he knows how to please people. If he makes good use of it, he is a good chess player!


    When he returned to the room, Diaomeier was already waiting for the day lily to get cold. When he saw Qin Kun come in, he couldn''t wait to jump on it.


    Soon the two figures rolled together, and a great battle began...


    Diaomeier worked his ass out to get rid of Qin Kun twice, then rolled his eyes and fell asleep contentedly.

 Chapter 906 : Blow It Up!

    Qin Kun smoked a cigarette and went back to the bed. He reached out and touched Diaomeier''s pulse. In fact, he also felt strange. Logically speaking, he had been with Diaomeier for a long time and should have had it long ago. Now even Mocha was pregnant, but Diaomeier was still quiet.


    It must be a lie not to be curious at all. The reason why she didn''t mention it to Diaomeier was because she was afraid that she might have some psychological burden...


    There''s no problem!


    Qin Kun checked Diaomeier inside and out without any doubt. He was much stronger than the average person. He was healthy and had no problems. Why couldn''t he get pregnant?


    No, I must have missed something!


    "Hmm?!" After a while, qin kun stabbed Diaomeier''s finger with a silver needle. When he examined the blood, he finally found something wrong. Although Diaomeier''s body was fine, his blood was mixed with a little black, and it didn''t look like he was poisoned.


    It seems that Diaomeier''s stomach hasn''t moved at all. It must have something to do with her bloodline, but he only knows a little about it. By the way, what does Shangguan Lingyue know?


    But thinking about the side effects of the ring, Qin Kun sighed. Shangguan Lingyue probably wouldn''t be able to get out now...


    He squeezed a few drops of blood out of Diaomeier''s finger and put it in a small bottle. Forget it, let''s wait until tomorrow to find a chance to ask Shangguan Lingyue about it!


    It was a rare night for Diaomeier to have a good sleep. Perhaps he had worked too hard and only opened his eyes in a daze at noon the next day.


    "I''m so hungry..." Diaomeier recalled the scenes from last night, and a smug smile appeared on her beautiful face.


    Twice! The chances of getting pregnant were a little higher. Tonight, she tried to get rid of her boss three times, but she didn''t believe that she couldn''t hit a single shot!


    If she didn''t, she would really think about bumping into her head...


    After all, there weren''t many opportunities to go out with Qin Kun alone. This time, I was lucky. If I wanted to turn to myself next time, I might have to wait until the end of time.


    "Are you awake?" Qin Kun was sitting at the head of the bed playing games. He looked up at Diaomeier and said, "Get up and eat. It''s still hot."


    "But I don''t want to eat those things!" Diaomeier said with a smile as he leaned over to Qin Kun, pulled off the quilt and went in...


    Half an hour later, Diaomeier got out of the quilt and ran into the bathroom happily.


    Qin Kun didn''t know whether to laugh or cry. Is this little girl crazy about having a baby?


    After a while, Diaomeier washed up and quickly wiped out half a steak and a piece of foie gras, "Boss, I''m full of energy again..."


    "Get dressed and get ready to go out." Qin Kun lifted the blanket and covered it awkwardly.


    This little girl must have done it on purpose. She picked her spirits up, turned around and ran away. She ate a lot of food, so she hung herself here. Without forcing her anger down, he wouldn''t be able to get out of bed for an hour...


    "Boss, is it inconvenient for you?" Diaomeier winked at Qin Kun and said, "Do you need help? Make sure the service is in place..."


    An hour later, the two of them left the hotel. Diaomeier''s face was a little tired, but he was in good spirits.


    Three times! The odds are higher!


    These days were the perfect time for her to get pregnant. Of course, she had to take good care of it, and her little vault had swelled up, so beautiful that her nose was bubbling with tears...


    "Boss, where are we going now?" Diaomeier put his arms around Qin Kun''s neck and hung himself all over him, "Weren''t you having fun just now? Otherwise, in the car, we''ll do it again? This time I..."


    Qin Kun had a black line on his head, "I''m driving!"


    "It''s okay, I don''t mind!" Diaomeier blinked innocently. As the saying goes, she was in a good mood and liked everything. Now that Qin Kun was playing with her even more, she dared to play along!


    "I mind!" Qin Kun pushed Diaomeier''s head and pushed her back, "If you''re messing around, don''t even think about me bringing you out!"


    Diaomeier pouted and said pitifully, "Well, I can''t be obedient, but boss, are you sure you don''t want to try? There''s one more move I haven''t tried!"


    Qin Kun: ..."


    Soon, Qin Kun stopped his car not far from the zoo, and Diaomeier looked out a little bored, "Boss, what are we doing back here? Aren''t chimpanzees only transported out at night?"


    "You wait here. I''ll be back soon. Don''t run around, and don''t make trouble for me!" Qin Kun repeated his instructions several times before opening the door and getting out of the car.


    When he came to the wall, Qin Kun moved and calmly jumped over the wall nearly three meters high.


    As soon as Qin Kun left, Diaomeier ran out of the car. He was joking. How could he not take her for such a fun thing?


    Sneaking to the gate of the zoo, the security guard was still dozing at the door. Diaomeier picked up a stone on the ground and flicked it lightly. The bullet hit the glass of the security room with a piercing sound.


    "Who!" The man jumped out of his chair in fright, especially when he saw the hole in the security room glass, his face turned livid.


    He could tell by looking at the hole in the glass that he had been hit, but the point was that he had been broken at work, which meant that he had to pay for the glass!


    "Come out!" The man came towards Diaomeier with a baton.


    Diaomeier snorted twice. Two small stones in his hand exploded. One fell on the man''s egg and the other hit his knee.


    The man let out a strange cry and lay down on the ground, his face flushed. This time, he didn''t break his egg. God damn it!


    Diaomeier chuckled and grimaced at the man. He deserved it!


    By now, Qin Kun had already entered the deep part of the zoo. The tigers and animals in the park were all lying on the ground lazily. They were all as fat as meatballs. How could they look like the king of all beasts?


    Not to mention the monkeys, who were doing the most primitive actions in the garden in broad daylight, Great White was probably interested in this. Although they were monkeys, they were also of the same origin, right??


    Walking a little further inside, Qin Kun stopped and looked at the two meter high opening. It must be here, right?


    The bars around them were all of the thickness of a girl''s forearms, and there was also a layer of electrical grid on the bars, which should be used to prevent the chimpanzee from escaping.


    It could be seen that the zoo had put in a lot of effort for this chimpanzee.


    Unfortunately, Qin Kun was at least a hundred meters away from the entrance. If he wanted to get closer, he could only get in...


    It''s just that they''re all here. Wouldn''t it be a pity not to go in and take a look?

 Chapter 907 Big Cat!

    Qin Kun just wanted to deal with it quickly, and then quickly returned to Jiangcheng. Although Xuner was in the ring, with the spiritual nourishment, it would not worsen her condition, but which girl did not love beauty?


    Especially in front of the man she loved, of course, they all wanted to show the best to each other. Xuner met Qin Kun in such a situation, how sad she felt was already imaginable.


    Living like this, I''m afraid every day is a torment for xun'' er!


    Therefore, no matter what, he must cure Xuner as soon as possible. As long as he can find the root cause and let her completely restore her appearance, it is only a matter of time!


    But for now, it''s more urgent to solve Great White''s problem. Otherwise, in a few days, Xuner will be fine. Great White might hang up first, and that would be a lot of fun.


    Thinking of this, Qin Kun looked at the iron cage. The adults could not enter this space, but if it was a child...


    "Kaboom, kaboom!"


    Qin Kun''s body was shrinking at a speed visible to the naked eye, and soon the 1.8-meter man had become the size of a six-or seven-year-old child.


    Qin Kun had practiced this technique when he was a child. He didn''t expect it to be useful...


    Near the cave, Qin Kun''s figure returned to its original height. There was a faint smell of urine in the cave, but the outside of the cave was very clean, and it looked like it should be cleaned regularly.


    Just as Qin Kun was deciding whether to go in and take a look, a big head popped out of the cave.


    "Roar!"


    "Roar at your sister, shut up!" Qin Kun slapped the gorilla''s head.


    The gorilla was stunned by Qin Kun''s slap. After a few seconds, it let out a roar, and the big fist, which was twice the size of a human head, hit Qin Kun.


    "Boom!" The gorilla''s fists collided with Qin Kun''s fists, and the huge body crashed into the wall of the cave.


    Qin Kun swung his wrist. It looked like the gorilla had really encountered something and mutated. The force of the blow was no weaker than Great White''s!


    The gorilla seemed to be enraged and rushed out of the cave in anger.


    Only then did Qin Kun get a full view of the gorilla. Standing upright, he should be about three meters two or three meters tall. The news reported that this guy was only about three meters one. It seemed that he was still growing.


    That violent force, I''m afraid even Tank could smash it down. Such a cage should not be able to trap this guy, right?


    Was it willing to stay here?


    "Can you understand human language?" Qin Kun dodged the gorilla''s attack and said, "I don''t mean any harm to you. I came to you because I wanted to introduce you to a girlfriend. If you calm down, we can have a good talk..."


    "Roar!" The gorilla looked at Qin Kun as if he were a fool. It was the first time he had ever heard of a human introducing himself to a girlfriend. Did he really think he was brainless?


    Qin Kun had no choice but to hesitate a little. Just as he was about to release Great White, he heard someone coming towards him.


    Forget it, come back tonight!


    "Boom, boom." A huge stone fell on the cage and made a dull sound.


    "What does this chimpanzee do in broad daylight?"


    "Whatever. As long as it can''t run out, it will be transported away at night. Let it stay here for a while."


    "Roar!" The gorilla was wandering around in its cage. It had to find the damn human!


    Qin Kun had already left the zoo quietly, but when she returned to the parking lot, Qin Kun''s face changed. Where did the little girl go?


    Diaomeier was hiding behind a rockery in tiger mountain, watching several security guards leave before taking out his phone and taking a wild shot.


    These chubby guys are definitely tigers? Even if the teeth were pulled out, there would be no nails on the claws. Isn''t it a bit too bad at night?


    Hearing the phone ring twice, Diaomeier patted the tiger''s butt and picked up the phone, "Boss, where are you?"


    "I''ll give you three minutes. Come out and find me right away!"


    "No, boss, I haven''t taken enough pictures. These big cats are so cute!" Diaomeier felt the back of his hand wet and giggled.


    What should I do if I bring one home?


    "You have two minutes and forty seconds left!" Qin Kun hung up the phone after saying that. It was a waste of time talking to this girl.


    What? I''m hanging up! Diaomeier patted the tiger''s head reluctantly. Little guy, I can''t play with you anymore. If I have the chance, I will definitely come to see you!


    "Roar!"


    Diaomeier sighed, reluctantly left tiger mountain, ran out of the zoo in one breath, and rushed to the spot where Qin Kun parked his car.


    "Boss, I''m back!"


    "Didn''t I say no running around?"


    Diaomeier said pitifully, "I''m bored. All right, all right, don''t be angry. I''ll never dare to do it again! By the way, boss, look, I even took a picture with the big cat!"


    Qin Kun glanced at it and was speechless. Is this a big cat? But then again, is this tiger a little too fat?


    It was like a ball...


    "Boss, how is it?"


    "Nice to see..." Qin Kun shook his head helplessly and started the car, thinking about the gorilla just now. In terms of body shape, it really matched Great White, but he was a little too irritable, far less docile than Great White.


    If such a gorilla was to be brought back, he really had to think about it.


    Back at the hotel, Qin Kun made out with Diaomeier for a while before returning to the ring space.


    "Master!" Nuanyu saw Qin Kun come in and ran into Qin Kun''s arms. His small face pressed against his chest and rubbed against his chest. He said with some resentment, "Master doesn''t mean what he says. He won''t let me out!"


    "I''m sorry, Nuanyu. I''ve been so busy lately that I forgot about it!" Qin Kun rubbed Nuanyu''s little head and said apologetically.


    Nuanyu looked up and blushed a little, "Does the master make it up to you?"


    "What compensation?"


    "Here..." Nuanyu pursed her lips and closed her eyes, feeling her heart beating to her throat.


    Qin Kun couldn''t laugh or cry. He lowered his head and kissed her on the red lips. It was cold, and it felt good...


    Happiness came so suddenly that Nuanyu almost fainted from excitement. After a while, nuan yu finally remembered the important matter, "By the way, master, the girl you sent in seems to be in a bad condition. How did she become like that?"


    "Where is she? Take me there!"


    "Don''t worry master, the master has already let her fall into a deep sleep, and her organs are also in a dormant state. Nothing will happen in a short time!"


    Qin Kun nodded slightly, "Did she say why she became like this?"

 Chapter 908 : The World Is Evil!

    Nuan yu shook her head, "Master didn''t say that she was busy helping han break through recently. Didn''t master tell you?"


    "Where is she now?"


    "Master, stop looking. The master said that when she wants to see you, she will see you!" Nuanyu chuckled and said, "Master, tell me the truth. Did you do something shameful with your master?"


    When it came to this, Qin Kun''s heart was filled with pride. He did not do anything shameful, but he did something even more shameful!


    For some girls, that kind of thing was even more embarrassing than having a relationship. As for what Shangguan Lingyue was thinking, Qin Kun didn''t know.


    He didn''t have the habit of prying into other people''s minds...


    Master, I guessed right! You finally got it." Nuanyu was happy on the surface, but he was still a little disappointed.


    From the outside, there was no difference between her puppet body and ordinary human beings, but her master repeatedly told her not to have sex with men, otherwise the consequences would be very serious!


    She didn''t even dare to make out with Qin Kun. If her body didn''t break down, her spirit would break down first.


    "All right, stop it. Take me to see Xuner first."


    "Is her name Xuner?" Nuanyu nodded her head obediently, and the next second, the two of them appeared beside Xuner.


    At this time, Xuner was lying on a cold bed. The wounds on his body seemed to have been treated. Although they were still shocking, they were better than before.


    There was spiritual nourishment here, and the smell of rotting flesh on Xuner seemed to have lessened a lot, at least not too pungent.


    The ring was supposed to be filled with spiritual energy. Even if Xuner couldn''t get rid of the disease, the wound should heal. But the wound on Xuner''s body still had no intention of healing.


    "Master, who is she?"


    "She''s my first woman!" Qin Kun touched Xuner''s face and started with a silver needle. Last time, he was in a hurry, and he didn''t have time to treat Xuner.


    Just in time for the night, he could give Xuner a thorough examination here.


    As time passed, a fine layer of sweat appeared on Qin Kun''s forehead, and Xuner''s body was covered with silver needles of different sizes.


    Why not? Qin Kun''s face darkened. He could feel a strange energy in Xuner''s body. His medical skills could only relieve Xuner''s symptoms, but he could not find the source!


    Nuanyu looked around carefully, then came to Qin Kun and whispered, "Master, master said that her situation is a little special! It was as if someone had lowered his head! The master is also thinking of a solution. She''s just too embarrassed to come out to see you now. Sister Xuner will be fine here, so don''t worry!"


    "Lower your head?!" Qin Kun''s heart stirred. He had heard of this kind of thing, especially in a certain country, and he had seen some demobilizers!


    But at that time, Qin Kun thought that these were all evil and did not pay attention to them. No wonder he could not find out Xuner''s illness!


    In other words, before Xuner fell into the river, she had been lowered!


    Qin Kun''s face was gloomy and Xuner was kind. He really couldn''t figure out who was so vicious and would do such a terrible thing to such an unarmed girl!


    After a while, Qin Kun put away the silver needle, and an icy fruit appeared in Qin Kun''s hand.


    "Master, wait!" Nuanyu saw that qin kun was going to give Xuner spiritual fruit, so he quickly stopped him and said, "You can''t give her spiritual fruit!"


    "Why?" Qin Kun frowned. The spirit of this fruit was enough to completely change a person''s physique, if Xuner took it...


    "Master, the master said that sister Xuner''s body is very weak and must be nursed slowly. If she was given the fruit of the spirit, it would not only be bad for her, it might also harm her!" Nuanyu repeated Shangguan Lingyue''s words in one breath. She also knew that Qin Kun was doing it for Xuner''s good. Shangguan Lingyue didn''t let her tell Qin Kun about these words, but now she couldn''t care less...


    Qin Kun glanced at the ice crystal fruit in his hand, then put it aside and said, "I''m sorry, Nuanyu. I was really impulsive just now."


    "It doesn''t matter, master." Nuanyu breathed a sigh of relief and hugged Qin Kun with both hands to comfort him, "Master, don''t worry. Master will definitely save sister xun'' er. We will help too. She won''t have anything to do here!"


    "Well, I believe in you, and I believe in Ling Yue!" Of course, Qin Kun said this to Shangguan Lingyue.


    Shangguan Lingyue was the owner of the ring and now the ring spirit. If she wanted to hear what she said, she would hear it!


    At the other end of the ring, Shangguan Lingyue opened his eyes from meditation and snorted. This ruffian has a conscience!


    In fact, before Qin Kun came in, she had already checked Xuner''s body. She had touched a lot of things, but she didn''t know much about lowering her head!


    As for Xuner, as long as she lay here, even if she didn''t have to, she would have a chance to recover after a hundred or two years of spiritual nourishment.


    Of course, Shangguan Lingyue didn''t think that Qin Kun would honestly wait for a hundred years. A hundred years is not long, but it''s not short. For a cultivator, a thousand years is just a matter of fingers, but for an ordinary person, it''s a lifetime!


    "Master, I miss him!" Han suddenly opened his eyes and looked up at guan lingyue with a look of anticipation.


    Shangguan Lingyue raised his hand and patted his cold forehead, "Don''t think about it. He''s a pervert. If you go out, that guy won''t let you go. It''s still safe for master. Just stay by his side!"


    "Pervert, do you know how to eat people?" Han''s eyes were pure and he spoke much more fluently than before.


    "Yes!" Shangguan Lingyue put on a very scary expression and said, "Or the kind of person who eats people without spitting out bones, afraid?"


    Han seriously thought about it, then shook his head: "Then I will give him to eat, because he is good to han!"


    Poof...


    Shangguan Lingyue spat out a mouthful of old blood. How dare this girl be more innocent? But it was precisely because of this that she did not want Qin Kun to see the cold.


    If that bad guy gets wild, who can stop him?


    During this period, she had taught han a lot of things, and even shared some of her memories with him, so that she could understand the coldness and warmth of human feelings, and the evils of the world!


    Indeed, han did not disappoint her. Whether it was cultivation or comprehension, they were far superior to ordinary people. In such a short time, they were almost reaching the level of the first level of physical cultivation. With such a speed of cultivation, I was afraid that within a year, they would be able to reach the ninth level of physical cultivation!

 Chapter 909 : No Discussion!

    Even she couldn''t help but envy the terrifying speed of her cultivation. Unfortunately, this is not the The cultivation world. Otherwise, with the talent of cold''s cultivation, the speed should be even faster!


    "You should practice well first. When you reach the foundation stage, I will naturally let you meet!" With a wave of his little hand, a layer of boundary enveloped the two of them and closed his eyes again.


    His cold eyelids drooped, then he slowly raised his head and looked in the direction where Qin Kun was. He slowly closed his eyes and continued to immerse himself in cultivation.


    ..."


    When Qin Kun left the ring, it was already dark outside. Diaomeier was lying on the bed lazily, with a few leftover pizzas and some drink boxes by his side.


    "Boss, you''re back!" Seeing Qin Kun appear out of thin air, Diaomeier immediately pounced on him and hung him directly on Qin Kun, "How is it? Is that girl cured?"


    Qin Kun shook his head, "Not yet, but there are some signs. It shouldn''t be long before I can cure her!"


    "Okay!" Diaomeier jumped off Qin Kun and said, "Boss, try this pizza. It''s delicious!"


    Qin Kun raised his eyebrows, "I told you not to..."


    "Oh, I see. You''re not allowed to eat junk food!" Diaomeier picked up a piece of pizza and said, "But boss, this thing is really delicious. Smell it and look at this thick cheese. It''s really delicious!"


    "Eat it yourself!" Qin Kun was helpless. He felt like his head had been kicked by a donkey, and he actually told Diaomeier this...


    Diaomeier shrugged his shoulders indifferently, then took a bite, and his small face showed an expression of enjoyment.


    After a simple meal, Qin Kun saw that it was still early, so he sat by the bed and began to cultivate. The jade pendant of the Guan family had enough spiritual power for him to refine and absorb and transform into his own divine power!


    Now that his cultivation is a little short of reaching the peak of physical training, he is only a step away from foundation building!


    Shangguan Lingyue said that Qin Kun was a god cultivator, and he was going against the sky, so when he reached the divine realm, he would make a lot of noise, so when he really wanted to break through, he had to find a sparsely populated place to avoid hurting the people around him!


    A large amount of spiritual energy rushed into his body, and Qin Kun was soon immersed in cultivation.


    Diaomeier was bored. He fiddled with his phone on the bed for a while, then ran to Qin Kun and shook his hand.


    Can''t she do something more interesting with such a beautiful girl lying on the bed?


    Training is so boring, what''s the fun...


    Of course, in retrospect, Diaomeier did not dare to disturb Qin Kun. She was also worried that she wanted too much. If qin kun got tired of it, wouldn''t she cry and faint in the toilet?


    Time passed minute by minute. Three hours later, Qin Kun opened his eyes and a flash of light flashed past. His cultivation had improved a lot!


    With this speed, he could reach the peak of physical training in three days at most!


    Qin Kun lowered his head and fiddled with the jade pendant in his hand. It was indeed a good thing. Even if the The ou family''s treasury was combined, it was not as precious as this jade pendant!


    The old Guan family guy was weird enough to have such a good baby to control a beast, and his head was squeezed by a door?


    "Boss, should we leave now?" Diaomeier was bored beside him, and now he saw qin kun wake up with a happy expression on his face.


    "It''s my turn to leave, not us!" Qin Kun put away the jade pendant and stood up, "Stay in the hotel and wait for me to come back!"


    "Ah?" Diaomeier held Qin Kun''s arm pitifully and said, "No, boss. I''m too bored here alone. Can you take me? At the worst, I promise you, even if you get eaten by that gorilla, I won''t meddle. Isn''t that okay?"


    Qin Kun''s face was black and expressionless, "No way!"


    "Boss..."


    "No discussion!"


    ..."


    Ten minutes later, qin kun left the hotel alone. Without Diaomeier around, he suddenly felt that the whole world was a lot quieter. This little girl could do nothing but trouble herself!


    Even if Diaomeier could help, he wouldn''t leave her alone in the hotel...


    At eleven o'' clock in the evening, Qin Kun had already arrived near the zoo. His consciousness dispersed and soon found the gorilla''s location.


    However, it didn''t seem to be in such a good condition at the moment. There were more than a dozen anesthetic needles in the back of its butt and many in its chest and arms. It was already a little shaky and could not even stand still.


    To Qin Kun''s surprise, the gorilla had no intention of resisting. Otherwise, if the staff wanted to succeed, it would not be easy for them to agree.


    Retracting his consciousness, he looked at the time on his wrist, which was similar to what he had guessed. Perhaps these people already knew that someone was thinking of this gorilla, so the delivery time was almost an hour earlier!


    This did avoid some unnecessary trouble, but Qin Kun was a little curious that not only did he want this chimpanzee, but also what secrets did it have?


    Soon, two elongated long-distance transport vehicles drove out of the zoo and then split into two directions. Qin Kun followed the truck in front of him unhurriedly.


    All the way out of Jiangcheng, the truck started to accelerate, and Qin Kun yawned. Did he notice it so quickly?


    Qin Kun stepped on the gas pedal and quickly caught up. He was still behind the truck and had no intention of stopping it.


    It wasn''t that he didn''t want to stop him, but that he discovered something very interesting. The gorilla actually showed signs of waking up so quickly.


    Or was it not anesthetized at all? But how is that possible? Even an elephant could sleep for a few days with those anesthetics. This gorilla is interesting.


    "Boom!" With a loud bang, the back door of the truck was smashed out, and the gorilla, three meters high, jumped out of the truck. The whole ground seemed to tremble.


    The truck drove another hundred meters before stopping. Two men jumped out of the truck with tranquilizer guns.


    "Roar!" The gorilla roared at the two of them.


    The two of them looked at each other and ran away. They didn''t even want a tranquilizer gun. Just kidding, a chimpanzee this big might not be enough to snack on just the two of them!


    "Bang!" The gorilla jumped onto the truck, and the entire container caved in, as if a powerful force could tear it apart.


    Qin Kun lit a cigarette and watched as the gorilla tore the truck into pieces. His brass eyes looked in Qin Kun''s direction.


    Oh, isn''t it slow? You found it so quickly?

 Chapter 910 : The Winner Is the King?

    Qin Kun slowly exhaled a smoke ring and got out of the car unhurriedly. He put the car into the ring directly. This thing was rented and had to be returned to someone else, but it couldn''t be broken...


    "Crack, crack!" The door of the truck was pulled down by the gorilla, and it flew towards Qin Kun with a broken sound.


    It seemed that the chimpanzee was enlightened and much smarter than those monkeys. From the chimpanzee''s eyes, Qin Kun could see a thick fear. Was he afraid of himself?


    Qin Kun lifted his hand and pulled the door away, then rubbed his hand, which hurt quite a bit...


    If it had been a few months ago, he would have run away from this mutant chimpanzee, but unfortunately, he was no longer Qin Kun!


    "Roar!" The gorilla raised its head to the sky and roared. It pounded its chest angrily, then turned around and ran away...


    Qin Kun''s expression was a little stiff, and he was stunned. He hadn''t finished warming up yet. This guy pretended to be fierce, then turned around and ran away. What kind of trick was this?


    The gorilla began to run along the road and looked back from time to time for fear that the hateful human would catch up again.


    Animal instinct told him that this human was dangerous and could not afford to offend...


    "Why are you running so fast?" The gorilla was looking back for Qin Kun, and when it heard the man''s voice coming from in front of him, it suddenly braked and tripped on its leg. Its huge body fell to the ground and rolled ten meters away before stopping.


    Qin Kun touched the bridge of his nose. It had nothing to do with him. He could only say that the chimpanzee was too nervous. Before he could do anything, the big man lay on the ground. He was a porcelain expert. He was still a professional...


    "Roar!" The gorilla got up from the ground and looked at Qin Kun more and more fearfully. The big head looked as if it was a ghost.


    "Don''t shout, I don''t understand!" Qin Kun said angrily, "Can we talk calmly? Uh, like finding you a partner or something?"


    The gorilla looked around and finally stopped at the high speed streetlight. Two big hands grabbed the streetlight, and with great force, the whole streetlight was twisted like a hemp, but it was pulled down forcefully.


    "Don''t make me do it." Qin Kun cursed and couldn''t have a good chat? He said he was here to help Great White on a blind date, not to fight to the death...


    "Hoo!" The street lamps danced in the hands of the gorilla like tigers and tigers, looking like they could not kill you and disgust you to death. They were long enough and heavy enough to make it look like they could really kill people...


    Qin Kun furrowed his brows and his patience was gradually worn down. Since the big man was so ignorant, don''t blame him for speaking with his fists!


    "Bang!"


    The street lamp in the gorilla''s hand was blown out of the room by a muffled noise. Qin Kun''s arm was covered in blood at some point in time.


    Just now, Qin Kun used this arm to hit the streetlight. He knew that he was physically strong, but he was not stupid enough to fight a gorilla. If it was just strength, even Qin Kun was no match for this guy.


    But animals are animals after all, and they are not as smart as humans.


    Before the gorilla could recover, he looked at his hand and the street lamp not far away, as if he did not understand what had just happened.


    "Are you done playing?"


    The gorilla subconsciously raised his fist to hit Qin Kun, but before it could touch anyone, a sharp pain came from his chest, and his huge body flew out four or five meters and fell to the ground.


    This was the first time it had suffered a loss of power, in the hands of a human!


    "Still want to come?" Qin Kun''s voice sounded beside the gorilla. He thought the gorilla would fight back, but he didn''t expect the big man to scream and lie on the ground with his eyes closed.


    This is so refined, can you even pretend to be dead? But even if it was a pretense, did you act more like it? You fell to the ground and died before my brother touched you?


    "Get up!" Qin Kun kicked the gorilla in the butt. He thought he was a fierce beast, but the second became funny. The difference was too big, right?


    The gorilla only moved its eyelids. No matter how Qin Kun kicked or didn''t wake up, it was already dead. It didn''t believe that this human could do anything to itself...


    Qin Kun rubbed his temples and looked around to make sure no one was around. Then he raised his hand and let Great White out of the ring.


    Great White sat listlessly on the ground, looking up with some dissatisfaction, but when it saw the black gorilla on the ground, it actually showed a shy expression??


    In fact, Qin Kun could not tell what expression it was, but from the look in his eyes, it should be shy, right?


    Qin Kun didn''t bother the two of them either. They walked to one side and lit a cigarette and began to smoke.


    The gorilla on the ground felt something poking at itself, and there was a special smell around it, like the same kind of smell, but it was different...


    He opened one of his eyes secretly and saw Great White sitting beside him. His very human face showed a surprised look. Then he rolled twice on the ground and got up, but when he saw Qin Kun, he subconsciously wanted to pretend to be dead.


    In its eyes, this guy is not a human, but a humanoid beast!


    "Roar!" Great White yelled at the gorilla, looked at Qin Kun, and then pointed at himself and the black gorilla.


    Qin Kun slowly exhaled a smoke ring and said, "You mean it meets your standards?"


    Big white nodded and made a gesture that anyone could understand...


    "Roar!" The gorilla let out a low roar and retreated.


    In the eyes of this black chimpanzee, Qin Kun had already beaten himself, so this female chimpanzee should be this human...


    Great White looked puzzled and roared at the chimpanzee. The chimpanzee shook its head and retreated a little.


    Qin Kun was also a little confused. Did he not look right?


    "Roar!" Great White scratched his head and looked at Qin Kun...


    "No, why are you all looking at me?" Qin Kun was actually shown the fur by these two gorillas. He wasn''t like them. What''s the use of looking at himself?


    Great White gestured for a long time, then poked Qin Kun with his finger, then pointed at himself, making a very dirty move...


    The corner of Qin Kun''s mouth twitched wildly, "You mean I won it, and it wants to give you to me?"


    "Woo..." Great White''s eyes were helpless, as if to admit Qin Kun''s words. The truth was such a fact. As for whether qin kun could accept it, it was not a question for him to consider.

 Chapter 911 : No Problem!

    "What''s that? Why don''t you explain it to him?" Qin Kun''s face darkened a little. Asking him to solve that problem for Great White was like a monkey joke...


    Great White shook his head helplessly, indicating that there was no other way. Their rule was to respect the strong. If Qin Kun beat it, it would never fight with Qin Kun.


    I gave it a good rub. Qin Kun once felt the pain in his egg. How could he explain this to a gorilla?


    However, there was no point in explaining now, and Qin Kun could feel a car approaching. It seemed that the people in the zoo had already known that the gorilla had run out, so they specially sent people to catch it. If they stayed here, it would inevitably cause some unnecessary trouble. For now, it was better to leave here. The rest is to be said.


    Qin Kun looked at Great White and said, "Great White, ask him if he wants to leave with us. The person who caught him will be here soon!"


    Big white nodded his head and talked to the chimpanzee for a while.


    The black gorilla looked at Great White, then at Qin Kun, and reluctantly nodded its head. The reason why it stayed in the zoo all the time was that there was no place to go, and there was no suitable place to hide. After running a few times, it was caught back, so it was too lazy to run.


    But this time it saw Great White, who had appeared out of thin air, and finally saw a glimmer of hope for freedom. It would not seem a bad thing to have a place to go with this human being!


    "Pretty smart!" Qin Kun curled his mouth and raised his hand to put the two gorillas into the ring together. With Great White around, he was not worried about what the chimpanzee would do.


    At this moment, a strong light came, and a dozen staff members with anesthesia guns ran towards Qin Kun''s position.


    The leader was a middle-aged man with an anesthetic gun, a net for hunting animals, and all kinds of messy things. Some of them didn''t even know Qin Kun, and he was equipped with everything...


    "Brother, have you seen a gorilla?"


    "Yes!" Qin Kun didn''t lie either. Everything was in such a mess. He said he didn''t see it. Didn''t he lie with his eyes open?


    Not long after, a young man ran over and said, "Chief, that gorilla must have run away!"


    "Nonsense, I didn''t know it ran away?!" The middle-aged man said angrily, "Brother, we are the staff of the Spirit city zoo. Could you please tell us where the gorilla went?"


    "Jump down from here. You can go in and look for it." Qin Kun pointed to the forest not far away and said.


    The middle-aged man''s face darkened, and there were many forests here, and the more they went in, the denser it became. The gorilla itself was already difficult to catch.


    But he was curious. What was Qin Kun doing standing alone on the side of the road? He was the only one on the road and there were no other cars. Could he be here to see the scenery?


    "Do you have anything else to do? It''s okay. I''m leaving. Qin Kun was too lazy to explain too much to these people. As for the gorilla, he had already received the ring. If they could catch it, it would be hell!


    "Wait a minute, brother!" The middle-aged man turned his eyes and said, "This little brother, you are the only one who saw the gorilla escape. Can you please come back with us? We can also make a record, or you know, if the gorilla escapes, it will be very difficult for us staff to do it!"


    Qin Kun looked up impatiently, "Are you a policeman?"


    "Uh." The middle-aged man paused and subconsciously said, "No..."


    "Did I lose the chimpanzee?"


    "No..."


    "Then why should I go back with you? Something wrong?" Qin Kun went straight back. His goal had been achieved. How much did these people have to do with him?


    The middle-aged man choked hard, but he couldn''t refute Qin Kun''s words. They really didn''t have the right to ask Qin Kun to go back with them, but now that the gorilla had disappeared like this, if they didn''t deal with it properly, they might lose all their jobs...


    "Wait a minute, brother. In this way, you come back with us. We just ask some questions, make a record, and promise that we won''t bother you again in the future. Take this one thousand yuan, it''s a small token of my appreciation. I''ll trouble you!" The middle-aged man lowered his voice. It was okay for him to lose his job alone, but he couldn''t let his colleagues lose their jobs with him!


    They have been in this business for more than five years, and this is the first time they have encountered a wild animal running away, and their anesthetics are all authentic, it should not be such a problem!


    Unless the anesthetics they bought were faulty, they really couldn''t think of a better explanation. If it was really related to the anesthetics, then they could ask the other party to take full responsibility!


    "A thousand dollars?" Qin Kun looked at the money in his hand a little dumbfounded. Was he someone who could buy it for a thousand dollars?


    The middle-aged man thought that he had given him a thousand yuan, so he pulled Qin Kun and said sincerely, "Brother, if you walk back here yourself, it will probably be dawn. Just in time, we can get a thousand yuan back with us. We only need to delay you for half an hour!"


    Qin Kun looked at the zoo staff and put a thousand yuan into his pocket, "Let''s talk about it first. It''s only half an hour. I won''t stay for another minute!"


    "Okay, okay, thanks, brother!" The middle-aged man smiled at Qin Kun and took him to the car.


    Along the way, Qin Kun learned that this man was called Li Guanghui, 42 years old, an old employee of the zoo, and an expert in hunting animals!


    This time, the zoo had such a big accident. If he couldn''t catch the gorilla back, he would probably have to take part in the responsibility. Being fired should be light...


    When he returned to the zoo, Qin Kun gave a brief account of what had happened. As for why he was standing on the side of the road, he said that he had run into a gorilla and had his car driven away by his friend while he was taking a little pee on the side of the road...


    There was nothing wrong with this statement. Running away from life was the first instinct of a person in this kind of danger, but Qin Kun was unscathed, which was a great part of luck!


    They knew the chimpanzee so well, so ferociously that even the lion and tiger in the zoo would be scared to death when they heard its roar...


    "I''m done with what I have to say." Qin Kun looked at the time on his wrist and said, "Half an hour is up. Can I go now?"


    "This..." The middle-aged man sighed, and finally smiled bitterly, "Well, no matter what, this trip is troubling you, little brother!"

 Chapter 912 : We Know Each Other?

    With Qin Kun''s statement, the monitor recorded the whole process. At least it was certain that the gorilla escaped on its own, not by man. The rest of the problem could be solved by waiting for the results of the anesthetic test.


    "Yes." Qin Kun glanced at the man and got up to leave the zoo.


    Qin Kun had just left when a group of zoo staff ran in, "Brother li, why did you let him go like that? If they want witnesses, where are we going to find them?"


    "Yes, brother li, there will be people coming up tomorrow. Can''t we let him stay one more night?"


    A group of people were so anxious that they started blaming Li Guanghui for not keeping them.


    "Enough of you!" A beautiful figure squeezed out from behind, "Dad..."


    "Xiaozhen, why are you here?" When Li Guanghui saw his daughter, he was also stunned.


    Li Zhen said angrily, "Dad, do you see the faces of these people now? When there is no trouble, one by one, they all follow behind your buttocks. In the interest of them not falling, if something goes wrong, they will all blame you alone! Can you still be shameless!"


    A group of people didn''t even dare to raise their heads when they were scolded. In fact, they did. Who wouldn''t want to take some? But how about scoring?


    This gorilla is the zoo''s town beast! If they really wanted to sue them, they might all be bankrupt.


    This is the lightest!


    "Little zhen can''t say that. We just want that witness to stay one more day and testify for us. Isn''t that too much?"


    "Yes, Xiaozhen. How can we make things difficult for brother li? But you have to think about it for us, right? You can''t be too selfish, can you?"


    Li zhen''s face darkened slightly, "Well, aren''t you just looking for witnesses? I''ll get him back for you. Can you shut up now?!"


    "Xiaozhen, stop fooling around!" Li Guanghui frowned and said, "This matter has nothing to do with other people. Your legs are on them. Who can stop them when they want to leave? Or do you want to put him in illegal detention and put him in jail tomorrow?!"


    This time, the crowd stopped talking. They really didn''t think so much. If they were really in the police station, they would not be left in the garden. It was no different from being unemployed.


    If they did, they might have to leave sooner, or they might not even be able to get the young man next month...


    "Xiaozhen, that''s what you said. Then we''ll wait for your good news!"


    "Yes, Xiaozhen is so smart. She must have a way!"


    Li Guanghui wanted to say a few words for li zhen, but they didn''t give him a chance at all. As if they had agreed, they all turned around and ran away!


    "Xiaozhen, how could you agree to such a thing?" Li Guanghui''s face darkened. He had just bothered someone once, and he could tell that Qin Kun was getting impatient.


    There is one thing missing in these days. Who would take the time to do such a thing?


    "Dad, we are also victims of this. I want to talk to them, and they will agree!" Li Zhen pursed his lower lip and said, "I believe there are still many good people in this world..."


    "Just give it a try!" Li Guanghui sighed. If Qin Kun was willing to testify, it would be good. If not, it would be reasonable.


    He had always believed that there was a way out when the car reached the mountain. God closed a door for you and opened a window for you. He would not give up easily until he was cornered!


    Qin Kun had already returned to the hotel. In order to save time and convenience, Qin Kun took a taxi back directly. He didn''t have to drive or park himself. He closed the door and left.


    "Boss, how did it go?" Diaomeier threw himself into Qin Kun''s arms in his pajamas. His soft body pressed against him and rubbed against him.


    "Why aren''t you asleep?"


    "Boss, I can''t sleep without you!" Diaomeier blinked innocently, "Do you think I''m full of energy?"


    Qin Kun closed the door and said, "Look at the ticket in such a good mood. We''ll go back tomorrow!"


    "Ah? Are you going back now?!" Diaomeier was a little confused. She thought she could stay for two more days. Would it be too soon to go back?


    "It''s done, and there''s no need to stay." Qin Kun took off her clothes and saw Diaomeier looking at her foolishly. She raised her hand and patted her forehead, "What are you staring at? Look at the ticket!"


    "Oh..." Diaomeier pouted and reluctantly took out his phone to look at it, but soon Diaomeier''s eyes lit up and said excitedly, "Boss, there are no tickets tomorrow or the day after tomorrow! The earliest flight was two nights later!"


    Qin Kun frowned, "Show me!"


    "Look, look!" Diaomeier was so excited that he almost jumped up, "Really not!"


    Qin Kun flipped through it for a while, but it really wasn''t there. He should have booked the plane ticket when he knew he was coming...


    "The day after tomorrow then!" Qin Kun was helpless. Fortunately, he was only a day later than he expected. Anyway, he was here, and he was not short of staying for two more days!


    "Hehe, boss, I knew you were the best!" Diaomeier kissed Qin Kun twice on the face, his smiling eyes narrowed into two crescents...


    Qin Kun patted Diaomeier on the butt twice, "Come down, I want to take a shower!"


    "Boss, I''m helping you!" Diaomeier stared at Qin Kun with a wink of color and dragged him into the bathroom regardless of whether he agreed or not...


    That night, Diaomeier got what he wanted again. Three days, this was the seventh time. It was natural for him to be pregnant or not!


    ...


    The next morning, Qin Kun was awakened by a knock on the door. He lifted his hand and removed Diaomeier''s beautiful legs from the bed.


    The door opened and a pretty girl stood in front of it. Of course, in Qin Kun''s eyes, this girl could only be described as ordinary.


    Compared to Diaomeier and his women, it was a lot worse, but Qin Kun wouldn''t judge people by their appearance, "Who are you? Do you need me?"


    Li Zhen met Qin Kun for the first time. Yesterday, she only heard her father say that the witness was very handsome, but she didn''t expect him to be so handsome. Besides, she always thought that this man looked familiar. After a while, Li Zhen''s eyes lit up and he covered his mouth in surprise, "You, you are Qin Kun!"


    "Hmm? We know each other?" Qin Kun looked at the girl, but there was really no impression in his head. If it was really someone he had met, he would not have forgotten...


    Li Zhen had just recovered from the shock and stretched out his small hand shyly, "Hello, my name is Li Zhen! I''ve seen your movie. It''s very good. Please take care of me when we meet for the first time!"

 Chapter 913 Earth Gas!

    "Li Zhen?" Qin Kun had a good first impression of such a generous girl, "Well, why did you call me?"


    "Well, I did come here to ask you for help!" Li Zhen looked inside awkwardly and said, "Can we talk somewhere else?"


    Qin Kun hesitated for a moment and said, "Then wait for me."


    "Mmm!" Li Zhen nodded and watched as the door closed and patted her chest. She was so nervous just now, superstar!


    No wonder they didn''t want to stay as witnesses. After all, they were public figures. They didn''t even have time to hide from this kind of thing. Who would hit a bullet?


    After a few minutes, qin kun changed his clothes and walked out of the room, "Let''s go!"


    Li Zhen held the corner of her shirt tightly with her two small hands. This was the first time she had ever walked with a big star. It must be a lie to say she wasn''t nervous!


    And she had thought that if she could just talk about it properly, people might help her, but now she was a little uncertain!


    The two of them sat down in the lobby on the first floor of the hotel. Qin kun ordered two glasses of juice and said, "Tell me. What do you want from me?"


    "Ah, it''s like this. I, I came to you because..." Of course, Li Zhen explained the purpose of his visit, and then hurriedly explained, "I''m sorry, I didn''t know you were a star, or I wouldn''t have come to you for help!"


    "So..." Qin Kun took a sip of the juice and said, "Then how did you find me?"


    "Actually, it''s not difficult. My friend is the manager of this hotel. After you left last night, I guessed that you might have come from another place, so I asked my friend. I didn''t expect you to be here!" Li Zhen was a little afraid to look at Qin Kun after she said that. Her actions were indeed a little abrupt, but she had no choice. The second owner of the zoo had already arrived, and the posture was to push the blame on his father.


    As to whether there was a problem with the anesthetic, he didn''t mention it at all. There must be someone taking the blame now, and her father was the best candidate.


    And she always felt that there was something wrong with this, because these anesthetics were bought by the second boss, and no one knew if there was anything fishy in it.


    Qin kun was the only one who could help her father, and she knew that her request was a little difficult, but she had no better way...


    "So, you want me to be your witness?" Qin Kun tapped his finger on the table and said, "But I don''t think this is as simple as you said, is it?"


    Li Zhen bit his lower lip and acquiesced. It was not that simple. If the other party really wanted to have a relationship, it would not be finished in a few months, or even longer!


    And once Qin Kun became a witness, he had to be on call, or else it would still be a problem...


    "Since you know I''m not from Spirit city, you should know that I won''t stay here long. Even if I promise to help you, I can''t stay here forever!" Qin Kun took a sip of the juice and said, "If it''s just once, I can help you!"


    In fact, Qin Kun had this idea last night. The gorilla was in his ring. If it was because of Great White''s incident and implicated others, such a thing could not really be done!


    If the other party did not look for him, this might be over, and he would not take it to heart, but since the other party came to look for him, he had no reason to refuse.


    "Are you willing to help me?!" As soon as Li Zhen''s eyes lit up, she knew that there were still many good people in this world!


    "Well, just once!"


    Li Zhen gritted his teeth and said, "One time is enough. Thank you. You''re such a good person!"


    "Cough!" Qin Kun touched the bridge of his nose. Is he a good man? If this girl knew he had taken the gorilla away, she wouldn''t have said that, would she?


    "Or I''ll treat you to dinner! Thank you for agreeing to help me!" Li Zhen felt a little embarrassed after saying that. She''s a big star. Can she afford it?


    He''s probably getting a month''s salary for a meal, right? If she ate a meal for a few thousand yuan, she would probably wake up crying at night...


    "I''m really a little hungry, so treat me to breakfast." Qin Kun was too lazy to care about Diaomeier. She probably wouldn''t get up before noon.


    "Yeah, sure!" Li Zhen forced himself to agree, but he was wondering if his small wallet was enough...


    Twenty minutes later, Qin Kun found a relatively clean breakfast shop and sat down, "Well, this is it!"


    "Right here?!" Li Zhen was just about to borrow some money from her classmates. She was just a sophomore. She only earned over two thousand yuan a month by working part-time. Plus, she bought a few books she liked every month. After deducting her living expenses, there was almost nothing left.


    "Well, isn''t that good?" Qin Kun suddenly reacted and smiled, "You don''t think I''m going to kill you, do you?"


    "No way! I just think that you''re a big star, coming to a small place like this and having dinner with an ordinary girl like me. If someone were to take a picture of you, would it affect you badly?" Li zhen thought about taking out a pink mask from her body and said shyly, "Why don''t you put this on first? This, this is mine. I only wore it once..."


    Qin Kun took the mask and gestured on his face, "Forget it. I''m not used to wearing this. Are you afraid of being photographed?"


    "Of course not! I''m just, I''m just afraid of affecting you!" Li Zhen smiled bitterly in her heart. What was there to be afraid of when she was just an ordinary girl? If she was really photographed, she would have taken advantage of it!


    Now that Qin Kun''s movie, all her classmates were talking about it. Some of them didn''t go to the cinema. Many of them waited for free before watching it. They all said they owed Qin Kun and Murong Xiaoxiao a movie ticket.


    Especially the ruffian played by qin kun, which satisfied all the girls'' campus fantasies. If I could meet such a boy in college, I would be so happy that it would explode!


    When the two of them sat down, Qin Kun said loudly, "Boss, two trays of small steamed buns, two cups of soy milk!"


    "Okay, I''ll be right there!"


    Qin Kun only smiled. That god-like face made Li Zhen look a little dazed. If she hadn''t pinched herself a few times when she came, she really thought she was dreaming and hadn''t woken up...


    This breakfast, Li Zhen ate in the clouds, it was a little confused, eating breakfast with a national male god, wouldn''t it be too dreamy...


    Until Qin Kun stuffed the last small bag into his mouth, raised his hand and waved in front of her, "Are you okay?"

 Chapter 914 : Throw the Blame!

    Li Zhen regained his senses and blushed, "I''m fine. Have you eaten all of it?"


    "Well, if you don''t eat it, I''ll eat it for you. Aren''t you full?"


    "No, I, but that, was it in my bowl just now?" Only then did Li Zhen remember that she had taken a small bite and was actually eaten by Qin Kun. There seemed to be some saliva on it, right?


    Qin Kun wiped the corner of his mouth with a tissue and burped with satisfaction, "By the way, didn''t you say your second boss was coming? Let''s hurry over, too."


    "Ah, oh, okay, I, I''ll go check out!" Li Zhen blushed and ran to the side, patting his chest in shock. He actually ate the bun that he had bitten. Would such a god be too earthy?


    After leaving the breakfast shop, Li Zhen didn''t know what to say. On the way to the zoo, his head was in a mess and his small face was incredibly red.


    "Are you okay?" Qin Kun took out a bottle of mineral water from the ring and handed it over, "You look hot. Drink some water."


    "Well, thank you!" Li Zhen took a sip and then realized, "When did you buy the water?"


    When she came out just now, she remembered that Qin Kun was empty-handed. Where did this bottle of water come from?


    "I can do magic, do you believe me?" When Qin Kun reached out to stop the car, he did not forget to make a joke with Li Zhen. He had a sunny smile on his face, but he really underestimated his ability to kill women. This smile left an indelible memory in Li Zhen''s heart. She knew that she might never forget this scene in her life!


    All the way to the zoo, Li Zhen was still thinking about Qin Kun''s smile.


    "We''re here." When Qin Kun got out of the car, he saw that Li Zhen was still in a daze and chuckled. Why was this girl so silly? Is it because I''m too handsome?


    ..."


    When Li Zhen regained his senses, he did not dare to look up at Qin Kun anymore, "Let''s go in!"


    In the rest area of the zoo, all the employees were gathered in the small square. A fat middle-aged man cursed, "You told me that you lost such a big gorilla! What''s the use of raising you trash!"


    Li Guanghui''s face turned a little ugly and said, "Zhu Boss, we did everything according to the normal procedure. I suspect that there''s something wrong with the anesthetic. I''ve got someone to test it. It should be done soon!"


    "Bullshit!" Zhu Ding wiped his face and spat, "I bought that batch of anesthetics at a high price. You said there was something wrong with the anesthetics. That''s my problem?"


    "Zhu Boss, that''s not what I meant." Li Guanghui took a deep breath, "With my years of experience, there are some problems with this batch of anesthetics, and I found..."


    "Shut up!" Zhu Ding kicked Li Guanghui in the stomach, "If you hadn''t said it was safe, how could king kong have been lost!"


    "Dad!" Li Zhen happened to bring Qin Kun to see this scene, and quickly stepped forward to help Li Guanghui up from the ground: "Dad, are you okay?"


    Li Guanghui rubbed his belly and stood up from the ground, "I''m fine!"


    "Zhu Ding, you dare to hit someone!" Li zhen''s face was flushed with anger. She had long hated this fat man. Every time she saw him, she was always squinting and said some shameless words. If she didn''t want to cause trouble for her father, she would have scolded this fat man!


    "Yo, isn''t this Xiaozhen?" Zhu Ding''s little eyes looked at Li Zhen, "I haven''t seen you in a while. You''re beautiful again!"


    The employees of the zoo have been working here for many years, so naturally they know what kind of moral character this Zhu Ding is, but no one dares to say if they have any complaints. Their income here is not low, at least much better than working outside. If not forced, no one would want to leave here!


    "Zhu Ding has nothing to do with my father. Don''t go overboard!" Li zhen''s face was as cold as ice, and her voice was a little colder, "Aren''t you just looking for someone to take the blame for you? Do you think everyone is a fool? That batch of anesthetics was clearly bought by you at a low price. No wonder you didn''t want to take it from your previous supplier. You said it cost two million yuan, but you didn''t even have tens of thousands, did you?!"


    "What nonsense are you talking about? I obviously spent it..." Zhu Ding said half the time, and a drop of cold sweat ran down his cheek, and he was almost tricked out by this girl!


    He did buy the goods at a low price, but it cost him more than 200,000 yuan, not tens of thousands!


    As for the rest of the money, it was already in his pocket, such a poor zoo would have been free, if he did not fish for some, and when the zoo was completely gone, he would not have been able to fish for it!


    "What, are you afraid to say it?" Li zhen glared at Zhu Ding with hatred and said, "Let me tell you, we won''t take the blame for this. When the anesthetic test report comes down, if there is a problem with the anesthetic, you will take full responsibility!"


    Zhu Ding''s forehead was already covered in a fine layer of cold sweat. He did not expect Li Zhen to be so sharp-tongued, and not to say 100 % correct, it was also very close.


    If something went wrong with the anesthetic, the gorilla would have lost more than two million dollars because of him, or at least three or five times more!


    All his family members had to be involved. If it weren''t for that, he wouldn''t be in such a hurry to find someone to take the blame for him. She just didn''t expect Li Zhen to move so fast that he would send the anesthetic to the testing center overnight.


    Once this result is out, even if it goes to court, he will take full responsibility, and maybe he will pay more!


    Zhu Ding''s heart trembled at the thought of this, and his heart faintly regretted picking the wrong person, but he had already thrown the blame on Li Guanghui, if he did not memorize it, he would be completely defeated!


    "Well, Li Zhen, come over here. I have something to tell you!"


    "If you have something to say in front of everyone, what''s so embarrassing about it?" Li zhen''s small mouth was not forgiving. She knew that the dead fat man was guilty. If she retreated, he would definitely take advantage of her!


    Zhu Ding''s face darkened, "If you don''t come over, don''t regret it!"


    "Go and take a look." Qin Kun, who was watching the show, finally couldn''t help but make a sound. When he came to Li Zhen''s side, he put his cell phone in Li Zhen''s pocket without a trace.


    Li Guanghui didn''t see Qin Kun just now, and now he was surprised to see Qin Kun. The man''s intuition told him that this man was not simple! Maybe he really meant something by saying that? Thinking of this, Li Guanghui also persuaded, "Xiaozhen, you can go over and take a look!"


    "Dad, why are you..." Li Zhen was a little angry. She was annoyed when she saw this dead fat man and talked to him alone. They were all in such a mess. What else was there to talk about?

 Chapter 915 Laughing Point!

    Qin Kun patted Li Zhen on the shoulder and said, "Don''t worry. With me around, no one can bully you."


    "Mmm..." Li zhen blushed. Feeling the heat coming from Qin Kun''s hand, she felt more at ease, "Then I''ll go over and take a look. Wait for me!"


    Zhu Ding kept wiping the sweat off his face. No matter what, the matter had already been exposed. Now it was too late for him to regret it. The most important thing at the moment was to appease Li Guanghui, the father and daughter!


    "Xiaozhen, are we friends now?" Zhu Ding saw Li Zhen walking towards him and immediately smiled, "You know, I''m not alone in this zoo. Besides this, I''m in a difficult position, right?"


    "Hehe, are you scared?" Li Zhen could tell at a glance that Zhu Ding was guilty, especially when she mentioned the test report. Zhu Ding began to sweat. Isn''t this the typical guilty conscience?


    "Xiaozhen, I didn''t do anything wrong. What am I afraid of?" Zhu Ding squeezed out a smile that was uglier than tears and said, "Actually, I don''t have to blame uncle for this, but uncle is the administrator of the garden, isn''t that right? They were the ones who injected the anesthetics, too. Maybe they didn''t inject enough? It''s all a matter of uncertainty, isn''t it?"


    Li zhen''s face suddenly turned cold, "Don''t you just want my father to take the blame for you? I''m telling you, stop dreaming. The test report will come down this afternoon. If it''s really an anesthetic problem, I''ll hand it over to the big boss immediately. When the time comes, the big boss will decide who will take the blame!"


    "Li Zhen, don''t be shameless!" Zhu Ding''s face had completely darkened, and he said with a lewd smile, "Don''t think I don''t know. Didn''t you still find a job as a model outside? How would your father react if he knew?"


    "You followed me?!" Li Zhen''s face was a little ugly. It was a secret of hers, but the models she made were all decent and didn''t need to wear too revealing clothes! It was not a disgraceful profession.


    But her father, Li Guanghui, was a traditionalist. If he knew about this, he might have beaten himself to death...


    "I''m not following you. I''m just telling the truth!" Zhu Ding said lustily, "And aren''t you wild models just looking for a rich man? One by one, they have to climb onto our big bed in front of money."


    Li Zhen raised his hand and slapped Zhu Ding in the face.


    "Oh, you can hit people!" With a little effort, Zhu Ding pulled Li Zhen to his side, "So, Xiaozhen, be my woman. As long as you promise, we can talk about your father. You don''t know, I''ve liked you for a long time! As long as you promise to be my woman, you don''t have to be a wild model or a designer bag of cosmetics. I can buy it for you!"


    "Let me go!" Li Zhen was choked by Zhu Ding''s foul mouth and hit Zhu Ding with his other hand, as if he had hit a lump of dead meat.


    "Xiaozhen, or you will obey me! I promise I won''t treat you badly, I... Ah!" Zhu Ding suddenly felt a strong force coming from him. It felt as if a pickup truck had hit his butt. The huge force caused him to throw an arc and instantly made a close contact with the ground...


    Li Zhen was also shocked. When he brought her to see the person clearly, the hanging heart seemed to have found the backbone in an instant.


    "Thank you, eldest brother Qin!" Li Zhen unknowingly changed the way she addressed Qin Kun, but she was still a little self-aware. She was not ugly, but compared to a beautiful woman like Murong Xiaoxiao, there was still a big gap.


    "Nothing." Qin Kun strode up to Zhu Ding and lifted him up from the ground.


    "Murder, I''m calling the police to arrest you!" Zhu Ding''s face was about to fall to pieces because of the sharp pain, his facial features twisted together, looking a little ferocious.


    "Snap!" Qin Kun slapped him, "Shut your mouth!"


    Zhu Ding''s mouth was bleeding, and a few broken teeth flowed out of the corner of his mouth along with saliva and blood...


    "Eldest brother Qin..." Li Zhen, who was standing by, was stunned. Qin Kun had just kicked Zhu Ding out of the room, which was enough to surprise her. But now Qin Kun picked up Zhu Ding''s fat body, which weighed 250 kilograms, with one hand and a few teeth in one slap. Wouldn''t that be too exaggerated?


    But soon Li Zhen came back to his senses, "Eldest brother Qin, you should let him go. This has nothing to do with you. I don''t want to involve you!"


    "I promised you I would take care of this, so I will take care of it!" Qin Kun''s boldness, coupled with his features that were so handsome that he had no friends, instantly made li zhenxin melt.


    It was just that the infatuation returned to the infatuation, and she had not yet lost her mind: "Eldest brother Qin, thank you! But if you keep fighting like this, he will really die!"


    "Die?" Qin Kun turned his head and poked Zhu Ding a few times. Zhu Ding, who had been like a dead pig, suddenly laughed out loud. He was clearly in pain, but he kept laughing. Besides, his nose was full of tears and blood was mixed with his mouth. He looked as disgusting as he could be.


    Li Zhen blinked. This dead fat man is pretending to be dead?


    But think about it, just a fall, a slap, at most a concussion, there are still thousands of miles to death.


    "Ha ha, ha ha ha." Zhu Ding laughed and cried. He didn''t know why he laughed, but he wanted to laugh, but he wanted to cry now!


    "Eldest brother Qin, is he okay?"


    "It''s okay. I just tapped his smile point!" Qin Kun threw Zhu Ding to the ground.


    Li Zhen felt the ground shake when his 260 kilogram body hit the ground. Of course, only Zhu Ding knew how painful the weight hurt when it fell.


    "Please, please, let me go!" Zhu Ding couldn''t care less about the pain coming from his body. He felt like he was about to die laughing!


    Zhu Ding''s face became redder and redder, then a little green, and then gradually turned purple.


    "Eldest brother Qin, what''s wrong with him?" Li Zhen suddenly got a little scared and subconsciously leaned against Qin Kun.


    Qin Kun squatted next to Zhu Ding and tapped on him twice before Zhu Ding stopped laughing and gasped, but he had just recovered a little and the smile came back.


    Over and over again, Zhu Ding felt like he was on the verge of collapse. He didn''t want to experience this feeling of life being worse than death for the rest of his life!


    "I, if I die, you will be shot!" Zhu Ding saw Qin Kun''s smile and immediately felt the chrysanthemum tighten. In Zhu Ding''s eyes, this handsome man in front of him was even scarier than the devil!

 Chapter 916 : A Fun Hotel?

    "You don''t want to tell the truth yet?" Qin Kun patted Zhu Ding on the face and asked, "You said if you laugh yourself to death here, who would suspect us?"


    "You, what are you going to do!" Zhu Ding''s fat face had swelled up, and his speech was a little slurred.


    Is this man really going to kill him?!


    "Say it or not?"


    Zhu Ding saw Qin Kun raise his finger, and immediately he was scared to pee. His pants were wet, "I said, I said it all! Eldest brother, let me go. I''m old and young. Can''t I just tell you everything?"


    Soon, Zhu Ding confessed that he had taken advantage of her, deducted everyone''s wages, and injected cheap anesthetics!


    Li Zhen roughly calculated that this dead fat man had been greedy for millions! Among them was a million dollars to improve the zoo''s current situation. She clearly remembered that he only paid 50,000 yuan!


    This means that the zoo has become like this because of Zhu Ding!


    "I told you not to come again. I can''t stand it anymore!" Zhu Ding couldn''t help but smile when he said that...


    Qin Kun took out Li Zhen''s phone and said, "All right, the evidence is here. You can take care of the rest!"


    Li Zhen looked at his pocket and asked in surprise, "Eldest brother Qin, did you record it? When did you put your phone in my pocket? Why didn''t I know?"


    "That doesn''t matter anymore. I''ve done what I promised you." Qin kun shook his phone and said, "Come on, add a friend and I''ll send it to you!"


    "Ah, okay!" Li zhenyun mistily added Qin Kun. Looking at the voice file transmitted over, she suddenly felt a little uncomfortable.


    She knew that after this incident had passed, she might not have any contact with Qin Kun anymore, and she was reluctant to...


    "Are you okay?" Qin Kun saw Li Zhen''s absent-mindedness and thought she was afraid.


    Li Zhen regained his senses and said shyly, "I''m fine. Thank you, eldest brother Qin!"


    "Then I''ll go back. Explain to your father yourself."


    "Wait a minute!" Li Zhen bit his lower lip and said, "Eldest brother Qin, do you have time tomorrow?"


    "Hmm?"


    Seeing Qin Kun''s puzzled eyes, Li Zhen hurriedly explained, "I just want to treat you to a meal to express my gratitude!"


    "You don''t have to eat. If you come to Jiangcheng in the future, I''ll treat you to breakfast." Qin kun waved his hand without looking back, "Our breakfast shop is much better than here..."


    Watching Qin Kun''s back disappear from sight, li zhencai reluctantly returned to her senses and looked down at the phone. The hand holding the phone tightened. Jiangcheng?


    Maybe we really have a chance to meet again! Li Zhen smiled at the thought...


    At this time, Qin Kun found a place where there was no one. He took out his rented car from the ring and went back to the car. Qin Kun took out his cell phone and looked at it. There were three unanswered numbers on it. One was Diaomeier''s and the other was a strange number. However, Qin Kun looked familiar with this number and always felt as if he had seen it somewhere. Maybe it was too long, and he couldn''t remember it clearly.


    Just as Qin Kun was wondering if he wanted to call back, his phone rang again and picked it up, "Who is it?"


    "Eldest brother Qin, it''s Xu Ying..." Xu Ying''s voice came from the other side of the phone.


    Qin Kun looked at the phone, "How do you know my phone number?"


    "I..." Xu Ying was a little speechless. In fact, getting Qin Kun''s cell phone number was not a difficult task for her, but she knew that Qin Kun didn''t like being investigated, and for a moment she didn''t know how to answer it.


    "All right, if you have something to say, I''ll hang up!" Qin Kun didn''t want to get into too much trouble with Xu Ying. He sent a message to the purple mouse last night, asking him to transfer another 20 million to Xu Ying, even if it was to repay her for taking care of Xuner for so many years.


    Twenty million was nothing to him, but to Xu Ying, it was an astronomical sum!


    "Don''t hang up!" On the other side of the phone, Xu Ying walked to the window in her black silk pajamas and said, "I want to see you, even for Xuner''s sake. I just want to see you again before you leave. Don''t refuse me, okay?"


    Qin Kun raised his eyebrows and remained silent for a while before saying, "Address."


    "I''ll send it to you right away!" Xu Ying was overjoyed. She knew that Qin Kun was a man of his word. Since he promised to come, he must come back!


    Hanging up the phone, Xu Ying walked to the bathroom mirror, put a layer of lip gloss on his lips, and then looked shyly at herself in the mirror. She was dressed like this for Qin Kun''s sake. He wouldn''t mind being too proactive, would he?


    All these years, she had been studying dance to maintain her figure, to see Qin Kun again, to show him her most beautiful side.


    If not, she wouldn''t have worn such a revealing cheongsam the last time. It was a pity that Qin Kun only glanced at her lightly, without any movement in his eyes...


    Just like a few years ago...


    Xu Ying went back to the bed and found another pair of black stockings. After a moment of hesitation, he put them on his beautiful legs...


    Twenty minutes later, Qin Kun was already driving slowly to the downstairs of the hotel, looking at the address in his hand, which should be right here.


    In fact, when Qin Kun saw the address, he had already thought of something. Although Xu Ying was beautiful, she was not her type.


    The reason why he came here was for Xuner''s sake, that''s all...


    After smoking a cigarette in the car, Qin Kun deliberately dawdled for a while before bouncing his cigarette butt off the car.


    In the hotel room, Xu Ying had already closed the curtains, and the lights in the room seemed a little ambiguous. This was originally a fun hotel, and there were all kinds of facilities in this room, of course, some equipment to please men.


    Xu Ying was also introduced and searched the internet for a long time before she found such a hotel...


    "Knock, knock!"


    When the door knocked, Xu Ying''s heart lifted in an instant.


    Xu Ying, Xu Ying, you are already a man. What are you afraid of? This is your last chance! If I miss it, I may not have a chance anymore...


    Taking a deep breath, Xu Ying walked to the door and said, "Who is it?"


    "It''s me."


    Hearing Qin Kun''s voice, Xu Ying opened the door and only revealed half of his head, "Come in."


    Qin Kun pushed the door open and walked in, but when he saw Xu Ying covered in black silk, he immediately felt a heat in his lower abdomen and hurriedly closed the door to prevent her from leaving the light.


    When the door closed, Xu Ying''s beautiful body was completely exposed to Qin Kun, especially her sexy black silk, which made Qin Kun a little unable to look away. This woman was really...

 Chapter 917 Dancer!

    "You, do you like it?" Xu Ying did not dare to look up. Her feet were pressed together. She did not dare to look at Qin Kun because she was afraid that what she saw was disgust, just like in the past...


    She was gambling. If she won, she would still have the chance to be Qin Kun''s woman. If she lost, she would have nothing.


    "Is this for me to see?" The corners of Qin Kun''s mouth rose slightly. It had to be said that this body really suited Xu Ying, especially her bashful expression, which made him very satisfied...


    "Well..."


    Before Xu Ying could lift his head, he felt his feet lighten and his whole body was picked up by Qin Kun.


    "Very pretty..."


    "Ah..." Xu Ying looked up in astonishment and said nervously, "Don''t you think I''m casual? I, I''ve never worn this before..."


    "Really?"


    "I really haven''t, this is the first time!" Xu Ying pursed her lower lip and hugged Qin Kun''s neck with both hands. She felt her heart almost jump out of her throat.


    Qin Kun put Xu Ying on the big bed.


    "Stop looking..." Xu Ying was shy, her feet intertwined, and her whole body was about to collapse into a straight line.


    Qin Kun grinned, "You don''t want me to see it?"


    "No, it''s not..." Xu Ying was a little incoherent. How could she say such shameful words?


    "I remember you learned dancing, didn''t you? Are you still dancing?"


    "Mmm..." Xu Ying nodded slightly and looked at Qin Kun with a pair of beautiful eyes that were a little confused.


    Qin Kun let go of xu ying and said, "Give me a jump."


    "Ah? Is it here?"


    "Not here. Do you want to go outside?"


    "I didn''t mean that, just, it''s just that if I dance like this, wouldn''t it be too..." Xu Ying was a little speechless, and the black silk wasn''t much different from naked. If I were dancing...


    Qin Kun was not talking. He sat lazily by the bed and looked at Xu Ying.


    "Okay, I, I''ll try!" Xu Ying''s face was so red that he was a little stiff at first. Perhaps Xu Ying was a born martial artist, and in such a short time, he could quickly adjust his mind.


    The beautiful dance was completely displayed in front of Qin Kun.


    Qin Kun sat on the bed quietly admiring it. No one knew that he had cursed himself in his heart. He had abandoned a shape-shifting supercar for so many years.


    At the end of the dance, a fine layer of sweat had already appeared on Xu Ying''s forehead.


    "Come here."


    "Oh..." Xu Ying obediently came to Qin Kun''s side, allowing him to hold himself onto him, his small face pressed against his fiery chest, and his beautiful eyes instantly became moist.


    She had been waiting for this day for too long, and suddenly she was glad that she dared to gamble. Sometimes fate was so wonderful. It was clear that the distance between them was thousands of miles, but because of a dance, she felt that the distance between them was only a layer of pants...


    But the imagination was beautiful, but the reality was extremely cruel. Only half an hour later, Xu Ying''s body trembled and passed out.


    Qin Kun coughed and was confused.


    He had forgotten that Xu Ying was just an ordinary person. They were martial artists and cultivators, and Xu Ying was a dancer, not on the same level at all.


    Thanks to half an hour, he unlocked all kinds of new positions and fulfilled a small wish of his. However, Xu Ying''s body was too thin to bear it. This was embarrassing...


    By the way, how did you forget about this girl? Qin Kun released Guan Rong from the ring, and before she could react, he had already thrown her onto the bed...


    An hour later, Guan Rong''s head slumped in Qin Kun''s arms and rested for a while before he looked up and said, "Can I go back to practice?"


    "No more practice today. Stay here with me." Qin Kun closed his eyes and said nothing.


    Guan Rong lay in Qin Kun''s arms and could see the girl in black as soon as she looked up. She felt a little uncomfortable, but she was used to it and didn''t take it to heart.


    If she was really that jealous, she would probably die of anger before she was thirty...


    "Still up?"


    "I can''t sleep." Guan Rong pursed her lower lip and raised a small hand to touch Qin Kun''s cheek. She used to do this when she was with Qin Kun, but they were both very simple at that time. Even if they were lying together, they wouldn''t play adult games.


    But now she knew that her distance from Qin Kun had not been shortened, or that Qin Kun might not have truly forgiven her, but that was not important anymore.


    She also knew that qin kun hated the Guan family. Her uncle thought that he had committed suicide because of being crippled, but she didn''t hate Qin Kun at all.


    Because he let go of his father, and did not waste it as he said, or else her father would not be able to live, right?


    The next day, Qin Kun opened his eyes and felt the two little women in his arms.


    "Aww..." Xu Ying opened his eyes in a daze and saw a beautiful face in front of him. He was a little dumbfounded.

 Chapter 918 : I Know How to Play!

    "Are you awake?"


    "I... Yes." Xu Ying bit her lower lip tightly and didn''t dare to look up at Qin Kun. She only remembered that she had made a lot of embarrassing gestures last night, and the rest was unclear.


    Even when there was a girl next to him, he was unconscious...


    Guan Rong''s eyelids moved. In fact, she had already woken up, but she also felt a little embarrassed, so she pretended not to wake up...


    "Still pretending to sleep?" Qin Kun patted Guan Rong''s beautiful back and asked softly.


    "I still want to sleep for a while..." Guan Rong held Qin Kun''s little hand tightly and said without opening his eyes.


    Xu Ying moved his body, trying to change into a more comfortable position, but he felt as if his whole body was falling apart and put together again.


    Especially when Xiao Man''s waist seemed to be broken...


    "Don''t move." Qin Kun put his big hand on Xu Ying''s waist, and with the nourishment of god''s power, Xu Ying''s exhaustion was swept away, replaced by an indescribable sense of comfort.


    Xu Ying lay shyly in Qin Kun''s arms and subconsciously touched her belly. In fact, she was prepared for the worst. Even if Qin Kun still couldn''t accept herself, she could continue to live with Qin Kun''s child.


    Before qin kun arrived, she was ready to get pregnant. In addition, Qin Kun didn''t seem to have taken any safety measures yesterday, so she had a way to raise the pregnancy rate to 80 % or even higher!


    After a while, the two women sat up from the bed one after another. Guan Rong didn''t care who the girl sitting on the bed was, and she didn''t care about Qin Kun.


    "What are you standing there for? Didn''t you take a shower?" Qin Kun raised the corners of his mouth and looked at the two women with a smile in his eyes.


    The two women looked at each other and Xu Ying said softly, "Sister, you go first..."


    "Okay." Guan Rong was not polite either. He grabbed his shirt to block the key and got up and went into the bathroom.


    Not to mention that she was still wearing clothes, even if she was naked, she had nothing to be shy about. She was already this man''s.


    Qin Kun saw Xu Ying looking absent-minded and reached out to pull her into his arms, "Do you want to know what her relationship with me is?"


    "May I know?" Xu Ying did not dare to look at Qin Kun, even his tone was cautious, for fear that an accident would make Qin Kun unhappy.


    "She''s my woman, just like you, and she came in earlier than you. You should call her sister." Qin Kun''s voice was not loud enough for Guan Rong to hear.


    "Well, I see..." Xu Ying was also a little happy that he actually admitted that he was his woman...


    In the bathroom, when Guan Rong heard Qin Kun''s words, the joy in her eyes flashed and a smile appeared on her lips.


    The two women took a shower and were caught on the bed by Qin Kun for a while. Just as he was about to do a "Morning exercise," his phone rang.


    "Eldest brother Qin, your phone..." Xu Ying''s small face was extremely shy, and his soft body was hung by Qin Kun in a strange position.


    Even Guan Rong, who was on the side, was not as good as Xu Ying. She was also a dancer, but she was not as good as Xu Ying in terms of flexibility. If she were to do that, Qin Kun would probably break her waist...


    No wonder qin kun liked it. Which man wouldn''t like such a woman?


    Qin Kun picked up his phone and looked at it. He could guess how mad Diaomeier was without answering it...


    "Not picking up?" Xu Ying asked in puzzlement when he saw Qin Kun throw his phone aside again.


    "Do you want me to answer it?" Qin kun gave a bad laugh, put Xu Ying on the bed, lowered his head and kissed him domineeringly.


    In another hotel, Diaomeier was sitting on the bed with her hair disheveled and almost threw her cell phone out. She had been on the phone all night, either without a signal or not answering it, and now she hung up on her phone.


    A woman''s sixth sense told her that there must be another woman lying next to Qin Kun!


    At the thought of this, Diaomeier went crazy. She finally got the chance to get along with qin kundan, but she actually stayed in the hotel all day!


    Diaomeier sat on the bed and calmed down for a while, then quickly put on his clothes and ran out of the hotel.


    Many male passers-by were attracted by Diaomeier''s beautiful face and hot body, and subconsciously looked towards her.


    "What are you looking at? Haven''t you seen any beautiful women? I''m watching you dig your eyes out!" Diaomeier stood on the side of the road and sprayed. After venting, he picked up his phone and called Purple Mouse. As she thought, this guy dared to hang up his phone!


    Thinking about it, Diaomeier smiled at the agreement and quickly sent a message to the purple mouse. As soon as the message reminded him, his cell phone rang.


    Little girl, playing with my sister, you''re still a little tender...


    "Diaomeier, what do you mean?" Purple Mouse''s voice on the other side of the phone was already trembling. It was a disgrace to his life. No one else should know about it. How did Diaomeier know?!


    "Don''t you know what I mean?" Diaomeier''s voice rose a few decibels in an instant, "Purple Mouse, I''ll give you a minute to send me the address of the boss, or I''ll tell my disciples what you''ve been done by three fierce female adults. I''ll make them tell their fans that you''ll be famous all over asia!"


    Purple Mouse''s hair stood on end, "Diaomeier, your grandmother, you threatened me!"


    "I''m just threatening you. You have fifty seconds left. You can do it yourself!" Diaomeier hung up the phone.


    Ding!"


    In less than 30 seconds, a hotel name and Qin Kun''s location information appeared on Diaomeier''s phone.


    Diaomeier took a look at it. His nose was almost out of breath. He was also interested in hotels. He knew how to play. Why didn''t she see Qin Kun so active when she suggested staying in a hotel like this?


    Well, it''s not good to stay in a fun hotel with yourself, but it''s good to be with other women. Isn''t that the typical case?!


    She stopped a car and got in. She wanted to see which goblin dared to steal a man from her. What made her even angrier was that she had missed the most likely night of pregnancy and let others take advantage of her. It was outrageous!


    Ten minutes later, Diaomeier jumped out of the taxi and dashed into the fun hotel.


    "Oh, lady, you can''t go in here! You haven''t registered yet!" The receptionist saw Diaomeier rush into the elevator as soon as he came in and tried to stop him, but he was too late.


    "Ding dong."


    When the elevator door opened, Diaomeier angrily took out his cell phone and walked to a door according to the location above. This should be it, right?

 Chapter 919 : Gutter Oil?

    "Knock, knock, boss, open the door!"


    After a while, a middle aged man with a lewd face frowned and opened the door unhappily.


    "A man?" Diaomeier was a bit of a square head, too. Could it be that their boss was willing to sleep with a man, but not himself?


    "Oh, not bad!" The lewd man looked Diaomeier up and down and reached out to drag her into the room.


    "Get out of here!" Diaomeier slapped the man on the face, kicked the man''s egg and broke into the room without even looking at him.


    But soon Diaomeier was disappointed. Besides an inflatable doll, where else was Qin Kun in the room?


    Is he talking about this man''s brain? Run to the fun hotel and play with the inflatable doll? This is really a big forest. There are all kinds of stupid birds. Today, she has learned a lot...


    "You, don''t go!" Seeing that Diaomeier was about to leave, the wretched man half knelt on the ground, his face pale with pain. He grabbed Diaomeier with one hand and dragged one of Diaomeier''s shoes down, trying to open his mouth and say something, but he couldn''t hold back a complete sentence for a long time.


    "Give me back my shoes!" Just as Diaomeier turned around and was about to grab his shoes back, and then went to question Purple Mouse, the door to the opposite room opened, and qin kun walked out of the room with Guan Rong and Xu Ying.


    "Hmm?" When Qin Kun saw the man kneeling at the door and Diaomeier with her hair all over her head, her expression was a little strange. What was going on?


    The three women looked at each other and stared at each other. Diaomeier knew something about Guan Rong, and Guan Rong was always in Qin Kun''s ring. It was normal that something happened between them, but why was this woman named Xu Ying here?


    Did she remember that their boss didn''t like this woman?


    Xu Ying pursed his lower lip and took the initiative to say, "Sister, why are you in the opposite room?"


    "I''m on the other side..." Diaomeier turned to look at the wretched man kneeling on his knees and covering his crotch, then at his feet on the ground, and instantly felt tens of thousands of mud horses galloping past his heart...


    Qin Kun smiled and said, "Did you have a good time?"


    Diaomeier felt the chrysanthemum tighten in an instant. She wanted to throw a tantrum at qin kun, but the universe didn''t explode and Qin Kun got to her. What was more disgusting was that she didn''t know how to explain it...


    "Boss, can you let me explain this?" Diaomeier turned his head and glared at the lewd man. He grabbed his shoes, kicked him unconscious, and then ran to Qin Kun as if he were fawning, "Boss, I, I came to look for you, but I found the wrong room, so..."


    Of course, Qin Kun believed in Diaomeier, but Diaomeier was smart and he wasn''t stupid. If he let go, Diaomeier would definitely nag himself about last night. Instead, it would be better to let her calm down for a while, and his ears would be quiet for a while...


    "Hehe..."


    Diaomeier was going crazy, but he didn''t dare to make Qin Kun unhappy. He looked at Qin Kun with a pitiful little face, and he looked as aggrieved as he could...


    Xu Ying looked at the man on the ground a few times and then said softly, "Eldest brother Qin, sister should really not have done it on purpose. Besides, you see that man is so ugly that no woman would like him. Why would sister like that kind of man? There must be some misunderstanding!"


    This girl is quite sensible. Diaomeier''s impression of Xu Ying changed a lot in an instant. He looked at her gratefully, then rubbed qin kun''s face against his chest and said, "Boss, this is really a misunderstanding. Don''t be angry, okay? If you don''t believe me, I''ll castrate him now to prove my innocence!"


    Damn, that wretched man kneeling on the ground was so sick that he could spit out a mouthful of blood and his eggs were about to be crushed. How could this madman even think of castrating him? How much money does it have to do with proving her innocence?


    In order to please a man, you don''t have to use him as a knife, do you? How dare you be a little more vicious?


    "Straighten your hair and go out for breakfast!" Qin Kun looked at Diaomeier indifferently and said softly.


    "Boss, are you not angry anymore?" Diaomeier''s eyes lit up and he threw all the questions he wanted to ask Qin Kun into the air.


    Qin Kun only nodded slightly, and Diaomeier was too happy to find the north.


    Guan Rong was speechless for a while. She was intelligent and stayed in Qin Kun''s ring. She knew a little about Diaomeier''s obsession.


    But today, she finally knew what it meant to be one foot above the devil, one foot above the tao...


    When the three women walked out of the elevator together, Xu Ying and Guan Rong''s small faces were visibly flushed. As for Diaomeier''s careless appearance, all her thoughts were now focused on pleasing Qin Kun. As for the strange eyes of the hotel staff, she had already ignored them directly!


    And in the eyes of the hotel staff, things seemed to be like this, a hot beauty came to their hotel to catch the adultery, and then, why didn''t there then??


    What was the meaning of this scene?


    "Boss, where are we going for breakfast? What do you want to eat? I''m a little rich woman now. I''ll treat you to dinner!" Diaomeier fawned and said, "Why don''t we buy some bird''s nest to gargle first?"


    "Eat buns!"


    "Ah?" Diaomeier opened his mouth slightly and smiled dryly, "Okay, boss, you said eat buns. We''ll eat buns. Otherwise, when we get home, I''ll buy you a bun shop. We''ll eat if you want!"


    Qin Kun rubbed his temples and chose to ignore them. Of all the women, Diaomeier was the only one who could do nothing.


    Xu Ying and Guan Rong snickered at each other. It was a rare thing to see Qin Kun deflated, especially Qin Kun, the veteran driver of the flowers. They were also quite convinced that a woman could make her keep silent.


    The four of them found a random breakfast shop and sat down. The environment was relatively clean, but the taste of the buns was far less delicious than that of the breakfast shop at the Jiangcheng stall.


    Xu Ying just ate a small steamed bun and stopped eating. To her, these things were all junk food, especially those in small stores. She hardly ate them.


    This was definitely the first time...


    "It tastes awful!" Diaomeier threw the bun on the table and said, "Boss, did you use gutter oil? The taste is so strong, how can I eat it?"


    The owner of the breakfast shop was a woman in her forties. When she heard Diaomeier say that they used gutter oil, her face quickly darkened, and it was not easy to get angry directly. After all, there were many customers in the shop. If it became a big deal, it would affect their shop more or less.

 Chapter 920 : Money?

    "Little girl, you can eat without thinking, but you can''t talk without thinking! We use the good oil we bought, and my house has been a shop for ten years. Who doesn''t know that my buns are the cleanest?" The woman looked at Diaomeier a few times, then at Xu Ying and Guan Rong, and she was filled with envy.


    This tender skin was even better than when she was eighteen, not to mention her figure, which was absolutely filled, and that beautiful face must have been made out, otherwise how could it be so beautiful?


    "Who''s talking nonsense? I''m telling the truth!" Diaomeier stood up angrily and said, "Okay, you said this isn''t gutter oil, right? Then I''ll go to your kitchen and check it out. If I''m wrong, I apologize to you! If it''s not, just close the door and save yourself the trouble!"


    Qin Kun also ate something wrong, but he was too lazy to care about it, not to mention this kind of thing is everywhere, who can manage it?


    He knew Diaomeier was a troublemaker, but he didn''t expect her to find something for him after breakfast.


    "Well, our buns are all made in secret. Who knows if you came from a breakfast shop to make trouble?" The woman''s voice was not loud, and a few fat women came out of the back kitchen with rolling pins in their hands, blocking the back kitchen door.


    "We should go!" Qin Kun dropped 20 yuan and dragged Diaomeier out of the breakfast shop with one hand.


    "Boss, what are you pulling me out for? That''s clearly gutter oil. I''ve never eaten such a terrible bun before. You can bear it!" Diaomeier was furious. They were wrong, and they were so reasonable!


    Qin Kun raised his hand and knocked on Diaomeier''s head, "Have you forgotten what I said to you?"


    "Boss, it hurts!" Diaomeier said with tears in his eyes, "I know you said you wouldn''t allow me to cause trouble, but this time she was unreasonable and provoked me first. It''s no wonder I did this, right?"


    "Are you still being unreasonable?" Qin Kun raised his hand, and Diaomeier shrank his neck in fear. He quickly hid behind Guan Rong and looked at Qin Kun with big eyes.


    Xu Ying said on the side, "Eldest brother Qin, it seems that it is indeed gutter oil. Although there is not much adulterated, but there is. Don''t blame your sister."


    "Boss, do you hear me? I really do!" Diaomeier showed half his head and didn''t forget to defend himself...


    Qin Kun looked at him helplessly and said, "This is the last time. If you''re making trouble, don''t think that I''m bringing you out. Remember?"


    "I see, boss..." Diaomeier''s face was full of unwillingness. She was just defending her grievances. Was that wrong?


    Back in the car, qin kun took the three girls around the city and bought them a lot of things. Anyway, for him, money is for fun, and he can''t have a baby in his hands, not to mention Qin Kun''s current status can be described as wealth, he doesn''t care about the money...


    Of the three girls, Guan Rong and Xu Ying bought the least. They only chose what they liked, not what was expensive.


    As for Diaomeier, Qin Kun was too lazy to comment. It was a waste of saliva to say too much. It was useless...


    Not far from Qin Kun and the others, a few greasy young men were looking at Guan Rong and the three girls without blinking.


    "Beautiful, too beautiful!"


    "Young master Yang, that woman looks familiar?"


    "Familiar?" The man called young master Yang narrowed his eyes and suddenly slapped his head, "I remember. Isn''t that woman Xu Ying? The miss of the xu family, tsk tsk, didn''t she say that her family was bankrupt? You still have money to come to a place like this?"


    A few young men chuckled, "Hehe hehe, young master Yang heard that miss xu is a dancer. If she plays..."


    Yang Wei was itchy and looked at Xu Ying and the other two women from time to time. If she looked at her face, Xu Ying was also beautiful, but compared to the other two girls, it seemed a little worse.


    Especially the woman with the s curve, she was the one that all men dreamed of!


    "Why don''t you go over and take a look?"


    "Let''s go. What are you waiting for?" A few young people couldn''t wait any longer. Usually, they were wandering around the spirit city, and it was hard to even meet a beautiful woman. Now they met three of them together. Such an opportunity could not be found even with lanterns in their hands.


    Xu Ying turned her head and saw Yang Wei walking towards them with a few long strides. Her brows involuntarily furrowed together.


    She did not have a good impression of these children, especially this Yang Wei, who relied on his father''s wealth to deceive some simple little girls, even 16-year-old girls!


    This kind of man was simply inferior to a beast in her eyes, and they were obviously walking towards them...


    "What''s wrong?" Qin Kun sensed that there was something wrong with Xu Ying''s expression. She looked up from her eyes and a faint sneer appeared at the corner of her mouth.


    "Isn''t this miss xu? What a coincidence!" Yang Wei came to Xu Ying with a smile, a pair of peach blossom eyes unconsciously fell on Diaomeier''s plumpness.


    Diaomeier frowned, "Brat, where are you looking? Looking at me..."


    Halfway through the conversation, Diaomeier remembered Qin Kun''s words and stifled the last sentence.


    "Xiao ying, do you know them?" Qin Kun wrapped his arms around Xu Ying''s slender waist and looked at the spans with some interest. If he guessed correctly, these rich kids probably thought he had spent too much today and came to give him money, right?


    "I don''t know them!" Xu Ying pursed his lower lip and said, "Eldest brother Qin, let''s go."


    "Oh, why don''t you know her?" Yang Wei reached out and stopped them, "Miss xu, our two companies have worked together. You forgot that your father asked us to get in touch more."


    Xu Ying frowned. Her father had indeed said that before, but she had already made it clear that she had no interest in such a transvestite!


    Fortunately, her father doted on her and didn''t force her to do anything she didn''t like...


    Seeing that Xu Ying did not speak, Yang Wei directly ignored Qin Kun and said, "Are these two beautiful women your friends? It just so happens that we have nothing to do. How about we have dinner together?"


    "Not interested. Find someone else!" Xu Ying didn''t want to have too much trouble with Yang Wei. Even a fool could understand the little thoughts of this guy.


    "Xiao ying, since someone invited us to dinner, why did you refuse?" Qin Kun finally spoke.


    "What?" Xu Ying was stunned for a moment. She didn''t understand what Qin Kun meant. She didn''t believe that Qin Kun didn''t see that these people weren''t at ease.

 Chapter 921 : Silly Bird!

    Diaomeier was the one who was afraid that the world would not be in chaos. When she knew Qin Kun, she immediately understood what he meant. Her face was full of excited smiles, and she showed her two little tiger teeth...


    Guan Rong looked sympathetically at Yang Wei and the others. These silly birds had offended anyone, but they had offended this evil star. Now they had to suffer...


    "All right then!" Although Xu Ying did not understand Qin Kun''s meaning, she felt that Qin Kun must have his intention to say so, not to mention Qin Kun''s words, she would never refuse...


    "Hey, handsome, you said you were treating, so what do you want to eat? Shall we choose?" Diaomeier bent down a little, revealing a large area of snow white, so that a few straddled to swallow saliva, especially Yang Wei, a pair of eyes almost glared out.


    It was indeed a beauty!


    This cup must have an f, right?


    Compared to the girls he had played with before, this woman was "Powerful" to the point of despair...


    "Of course, the best restaurant in Spirit city. You can pick whatever you want. I''ll buy whatever you want!" Yang Wei reluctantly withdrew his gaze. He had already made up his mind to hold this woman down and have a good time...


    Qin Kun saw all of this in his eyes, but in his eyes, these were just a few fat sheep, the kind of super fat sheep waiting to be slaughtered...


    "Boss, let''s go, let''s eat!" Diaomeier grabbed Qin Kun and winked at him.


    "Wait a minute! Brother, who are you?" Seeing Diaomeier holding Qin Kun''s arm, Yang Wei felt jealous and looked at qin kun up and down, "I''ll treat three beautiful women to dinner, so don''t join in the fun, right?"


    Qin Kun shrugged his shoulders indifferently, "Then I won''t go. See if they will come with you?"


    "Boss, I''m not going either!" Diaomeier refused in one fell swoop and cooperated with Qin Kun all the time. As long as Qin Kun raised her eyelids, she could tell that these silly birds were going to die.


    With their boss''s black-bellied personality, wouldn''t he eat a 1.8 million yuan meal?


    "Then I won''t go either." Xu Ying said, taking two steps back.


    Guan Rong never said a word, but you can tell with your butt that she''s not going...


    "This..." Yang Wei was a little reluctant, but thinking that there was only one man, there were so many of them, they might not be able to have any impact on them: "Okay, let''s go together!"


    At this moment, his mind was focused on the three beautiful women, and he always felt that the girl with the tiger''s teeth was very lively, should belong to the kind of very good hands.


    At the thought that he could taste something like this, Yang Wei could not wait to get the three girls drunk and then kill them...


    When it was done, these three beauties would be enough for him to boast to others for ten years!


    After leaving the mall, on the way to the restaurant, Xu Ying was puzzled, "Eldest brother Qin, why did we agree to eat with them?"


    "Who said we went there for dinner?" Diaomeier still had a good impression of Xu Ying, especially when she spoke for her twice. She had already seen Xu Ying as a reserve member of her small team. If she followed them back to Jiangcheng, she would definitely not hesitate to pull her in!


    Of course, she would never have dared to tell Qin Kun about this, or her little butt would have been doomed...


    "Not for dinner?"


    Diaomeier patted Xu Ying on the shoulder and said, "There are some things that you have to learn to be the boss in the future. We''re going back to Jiangcheng tomorrow, or you can come back with us. I''ll teach you well in the future, okay?"


    "Be eldest brother Qin''s woman..." Xu Ying looked up and stole a glance at Qin Kun, feeling a little sweet, but her parents were still here, if she left...


    Qin Kun drove the car without looking back, "If you want to go back with me, you can take your parents back with you."


    "Ah?" Xu Ying looked up at Qin Kun in astonishment.


    "This is your freedom. If you don''t want to, you can stay here. I will..."


    "No, no, I do, I do!" Xu Ying didn''t bother to be shy and spoke his mind directly.


    She had been waiting for this day for almost five years. Fortunately, she had finally arrived!


    Guan Rong glanced at Qin Kun for a day and sighed silently in his heart. There was another one. Could this guy really make a harem out of three thousand?


    Soon, the two luxury cars in front stopped, and Qin Kun parked behind the two cars and got off with the three women.


    "This is the best restaurant in Spirit city." Xu Ying whispered beside Qin Kun.


    She had only been here twice with her father, but that was a long time ago.


    Qin Kun put his arm around Xu Ying and whispered something into his ear. Xu Ying looked at Qin Kun with a strange expression. When he nodded, he was sure that he heard correctly.


    Qin Kun could easily give her more than 20 million yuan. Naturally, she would not think that Qin Kun was the kind of person who was greedy for small gains. If she did this, would she provoke the other party?


    "It''s time to go in!" Yang Wei was upset when he saw Qin Kun and Xu Ying being intimate. He wanted to sleep with all three women. When did it become his turn to be so close to other men?


    However, if he was angry, he would not be able to get angry. Otherwise, if this man left, these three beautiful women would follow him. At that time, he really had no place to cry!


    "Coming." Qin Kun walked into the restaurant with a harmless smile and hugged xu ying.


    Yang Wei wanted to sit between Diaomeier and Guan Rong, but before his butt touched the stool, a figure had already sat down.


    "Sorry, this seat is occupied."


    "Brother, can you give me some insight?" Yang Wei had already scolded Qin Kun in his heart, but he couldn''t do anything about it, so he suddenly held back his anger!


    A few of them straddled the other tables, and they wanted to come over, too. Unfortunately, the five people sitting here were already a little crowded, and there was no more than one...


    "Handsome, can we order now?" Diaomeier had already taken the menu, but after a quick glance, he had already figured it out.


    No wonder it was the most expensive restaurant, and it was not cheap, especially some high-end red wine, the cheapest one was more than 30,000 yuan a bottle, the most expensive one was 80,000 yuan a bottle.


    "Of course, three beauties, order whatever you want!" Yang Wei was rich. In his opinion, three slim girls couldn''t eat anything.


    Red wine is more expensive to hang on to, and he can afford it!


    "Then I won''t stand on ceremony!" Diaomeier called the waiter and said, "Give me ten bottles of red wine first, and these, this, and this, all in one!"


    The waiter looked at Diaomeier in a daze and said, "Ma'' am, are you sure it''s ten bottles?!"

 Chapter 922 : Fire And Ice!

    Yang Wei regained his senses and was a little dumbfounded, "Wait a minute!"


    "Don''t you feel bad about it?" Diaomeier looked at yang wei innocently and said, "Didn''t you say that you can return it if you can''t drink it? I just ordered a few bottles of wine and your heart ached? I just said something casual..."


    "How could it be?" Yang Wei looked at the waiter awkwardly, gritted his teeth and vented his anger on the waiter." Why are you still standing there? Serve the wine!" He said unhappily."


    The waiter was also a bit generous. He had never seen a local tycoon before, but he had ordered nearly a million bottles of red wine at a time. This was the first time he had seen one...


    Soon, ten bottles of the best dry red were sent to the table. Yang Wei felt a pang of pain. He was reluctant to drink such a good wine. Now, he took out ten bottles at once. This was a million yuan prize!


    It''s enough to buy a sports car with a little more money...


    "Thank you for the red wine, handsome!" Diaomeier put a few bottles of red wine in a bag and didn''t mean to be polite to Yang Wei at all.


    Yang Wei was a little confused and asked, "What do you mean, pretty girl?"


    "Oh, I don''t think it''s necessary to order so much red wine. A rich man like a handsome man wouldn''t care about this wine bar after dinner. What a pity to throw it away? So I decided to take it back and drink it slowly..."


    "I..." Yang Wei almost choked to death. He thought he was a rich man, but his money wasn''t blown by the wind. Didn''t he just say he could return it? Now take it back and drink it slowly?


    "What''s wrong, young master yang? A few bottles of red wine made your heart ache. Did you just say that you would treat us to dinner? Are you going to haggle over this with us?" Xu Ying got up and said, "Otherwise, I think we should forget about this meal. We should go and eat it ourselves."


    Yang Wei''s face was uncertain. He had spent all his money. If these three girls were to run away, wouldn''t he have lost both his husband and his army?


    "Don''t go! What am I reluctant to part with? It''s not enough. We just want it!"


    ..."


    Diaomeier winked at Qin Kun. Qin kun taught her to be a fool if she didn''t take advantage of him, especially when he offered to come to her door.


    "That, young master yang, right?" Qin Kun coughed dryly and said, "You were the one who invited us to dinner, weren''t you?"


    Yang Wei was too lazy to talk to Qin Kun. He just nodded his head and stared at Diaomeier. His fiery eyes could not wait to bring this girl to justice...


    Qin Kun got up and put his arm around the waiter''s neck. He came to the front desk and said, "Did you hear everything just now?"


    "Sir, what are you talking about? I don''t understand what you mean..." The waiter had long disliked Yang Wei, but he knew that this was the eldest son of the Yang family and a typical rich second generation. He could not afford to offend him, so he turned a blind eye to bear it.


    "That''s the young master of the Yang family. Did you hear him clearly when he said" treat"? Qin Kun patted the waiter on the shoulder and said," I know you sell alcohol on commission, right? Do you want to start a business? I promise you that once you finish this business, even if you don''t work here, it doesn''t matter. How about that?"


    "This..." The waiter frowned, a little hesitant, but Qin Kun''s words really moved him. This job is to be a grandson''s job. If he had any money, he would not come here to serve the dishes.


    If there was a chance to leave, that would be a good thing...


    "Let''s talk about it!" Qin Kun raised the corner of his mouth, patted the waiter on the shoulder and said with a smile...


    Now, while Qin Kun was away, Yang Wei sat brazenly in front of Qin Kun.


    "Beauty, can we talk?"


    "You want to talk to me? Okay, what are we talking about?" Diaomeier sipped his red wine and said casually.


    Yang Wei involuntarily glanced at the plumpness of Diaomeier''s chest and said, "What''s your relationship with that pretty boy?"


    "Pretty boy?" Diaomeier''s smiling branches were trembling, and the waves in front of his chest were even more turbulent. He could barely keep his eyes open.


    Yang wei was closer to him, and his nostrils became hot, and a trace of bright red flowed down his nostrils...


    "Handsome, your nose is bleeding!" Diaomeier grabbed a tissue and stuffed it into Yang Wei''s face.


    "I can do it myself!" Yang Wei was a little embarrassed. He even touched Diaomeier''s little hand when he scratched it until now. It was as if his smooth skin could squeeze water out of it.


    Being touched by Yang Wei, Diaomeier''s small face was full of disgust, and he did not bother to pretend. He quickly took out a wet towel from his bag and carefully wiped the place he touched, as if he was afraid of catching some infectious disease!


    Yang Wei''s face was so dark that he only touched it. It was so close to spitting out the truth! He''s still wiping. How dirty is he?!


    "Why don''t you eat? Are you waiting for me?" Qin Kun returned to the table, and Yang Wei sat down in his own seat, naturally coming to the seat before Yang Wei.


    Yang Wei took another look at Qin Kun. He was a sensible boy! But as soon as this thought appeared, the chair under his butt suddenly broke apart. He had no chance to stand up and was already sitting on the ground.


    "Yo, why is this chair so weak?" Diaomeier''s little hand moved, and the steaming soup fell off the table, directly clasped to Yang Wei''s crotch.


    "Shit! It''s done, done!" Yang Wei screamed and jumped up from the ground. Ignoring that this was a high-end restaurant, he quickly unbuttoned his belt. His pants were already thin, and the thick soup was like boiling water, seeping in.


    Diaomeier looked at the ice bucket on the table, reached out and grabbed it, "Let me help you!"


    "No need for me..." Before Yang Wei could finish, Diaomeier had already grabbed his pants and poured all the ice in the ice bucket.


    Yang Wei''s face turned from purple to green, completely experiencing the feeling of a double heaven of fire and ice...


    "Young master Yang, are you okay?" A few leaps and bounds rushed over to hold Yang Wei, which prevented him from kneeling on the ground.


    "I, I want to go to the bathroom, quick, quick!" Yang Wei felt that her baby was completely numb, not a bit! If we don''t get those ice cubes out, we''ll probably freeze them out!


    Soon, Yang Wei was helped to the bathroom by a few long strides. The three girls at the table were about to burst into tears of laughter, and even guan rong was smiling for a long time.


    "Eldest brother Qin, is this okay?" Xu Ying wiped the tears from the corner of his eyes and said with some concern.


    This Yang Wei is the only son of the Yang family. If something really goes wrong, the Yang family will not give up easily!


    And Yang Wei''s father, Yang Dingsheng, was extremely protective!


    If Yang Wei really had any good or bad, then Yang Dingsheng would have done anything to get justice for his son!

 Chapter 923 Third Master Mo!

    "It''s just an accident. What does it have to do with us?" Qin Kun took a sip of the red wine in his glass and stood up, "The food here is just so-so. Let''s eat somewhere else!"


    "Boss, let''s go!" Diaomeier curled her lips. She hasn''t had enough fun yet!


    That silly guy, with his head on his butt, was absolutely stupid. Was he still a rich second generation?


    In the future, the company will be shut down sooner or later when it is handed over to this kind of person, right?


    Xu Ying and Guan Rong followed Qin Kun obediently. When they saw Diaomeier''s unwilling face, qin kun did not look back, "If you don''t want to go, you can stay!"


    Diaomeier saw that Qin Kun was about to leave and hurriedly chased after him, "Don''t, boss. Wait for me. I''m just trying to make up with you. Don''t be so serious."


    The four of them had only been gone for a few minutes when Yang Wei came out of the bathroom swearing. It was so hot and cold that he almost ruined it!


    But soon Yang Wei was dumbfounded, "Where are they?!"


    "Young master Yang, did they play you on purpose?!" One of them said with some uncertainty.


    "Mad!" Yang wei''s angry face turned completely black. He turned to the waiter and said, "Come over here, who told them to leave?"


    "I''m sorry sir, they are our guests too. We have no right to stop them!" The waiter said without saying a word.


    Yang Wei wanted to blow up, but when he realized that this was not a Yang family business, he swallowed his words back, "Okay, check out!"


    Anyway, he was not in a hurry to find Xu Ying. It was more important to go to the hospital to see his baby first!


    The waiter sneered in his heart, but with a professional smile on his face, he took out the bill and said, "Hello sir, the total is 5.3 million and one thousand. Our manager said that the one thousand change was erased for you, and the total is 5.3 million!!"


    "Swish... Wait, how much did you just say?" Yang Wei heard fifty-three thousand and just realized something was wrong. Fifty-three million?! Was he eating a table of gold?!


    "It''s 5. 3 million indeed. Here''s the bill!" The waiter handed the bill over and smiled at the "Gold lord" in front of him.


    Yang Wei glanced a few times and his face darkened completely, "You want to blacken me? I didn''t take the wine at all!"


    The waiter was not in a hurry either, "Sir, those ladies came with you, right?"


    "Yes, he came with me. Why..."


    "Then there''s no mistake. Your friends took the wine. I was right beside you just now. Sir, you also said that you paid for this meal. This is all recorded on our camera. Do you want to renege?"


    Yang Wei''s heart thumped. If he didn''t know that he was being cheated, then his head wouldn''t be as simple as his butt...


    "I didn''t take the wine. I won''t pay for it. Go to whoever takes it!" Yang Wei had already decided not to admit it. Did he really think he was a fool? Five million yuan, his family is not short of money, but his pocket money is not up to two million yuan at most. If it costs five million yuan to eat a meal, his father will not give his legs a discount?


    The waiter didn''t say that he hadn''t reacted, and all the wine on the table was gone. He didn''t have to think that he knew that it must have been taken by Qin Kun and the others!


    "I''m sorry sir, if you want to renege, we can only call the police!" The waiter''s face darkened. They had a video, so they weren''t afraid that he would run away!


    "How dare you call the police!" Yang Wei was already very unhappy about being asked for money, and now he was threatened by the waiter. He flew into a rage and punched the waiter in the face.


    The waiter lay down on the floor, his movements neat and neat, as if he had practiced a thousand times. Even Yang Wei was a little confused. He couldn''t even beat a woman with his fist before. When was he so powerful?!


    The security guards of the restaurant also dared to come over and, regardless of the circumstances, directly pinned down several vertical spans, including Yang Wei, to the ground.


    "Do you know who my father is?" Yang Wei shouted loudly. He didn''t believe that a few security guards would dare to do anything to him!


    "Let me see who dares to make trouble in my Mo family territory and eat a tyrannical meal!" The middle-aged man entered the restaurant and walked in the direction of Yang Wei and the others.


    "If you dare touch me, I will let my father kill you!" Yang Wei was pressed to the ground and shouted loudly.


    Those vertical stragglers were also shouting, but when they heard the Mo family, they immediately stopped. In Spirit city, the Mo family and Mo family were two big snakes, and they were rivals!


    The competition between the two families could even be described as intense, and the person who came to them at this time was the third master of the Mo family. According to seniority, he was a generation older than yang wei!


    However, the third master of the mo family was not a good person. It was said that he supported the Snake gang in Spirit city.


    The men who followed Yang Wei were just the sons of a first-class or second-rate company. How could they offend this man in front of them?!


    "Isn''t this the Yang family kid?" Mo Buwen grabbed Yang Wei''s hair and looked at him, "Your father didn''t teach you who to mess with. Who can''t mess with?"


    "You..." Yang Wei''s heart skipped a beat when he saw Mo Buwen. If it was anyone else, he would have forgotten that the restaurant belonged to the Mo family. If his father was very protective, then Mo Buwen was a pervert!


    Mo Buwen looked at the waiter lying on the ground, his face darkening, "How dare you touch my people here? You have more guts than your father!"


    "I, I was deceived too. I didn''t eat a tyrannical meal!" Yang Wei''s hair was so torn that tears were coming out.


    He was the young master of the Yang family. When did he suffer such grievances?


    "Hehe." Mo Buwen didn''t listen to the explanation and waved his hand. The person behind him immediately sent his phone up, "I''m here to see how your father wants to explain this!"


    The yang family and the Mo family had always been enemies. He finally found the opportunity to hit the bottom of the well. How could he let them go so easily?!


    At this time, Qin Kun had already taken the three girls to another place to eat a big meal. As for Yang Wei, several people had already thrown him out of the sky.


    Tens of thousands of dollars a bottle of red wine in Diaomeier''s hands was like drinking a drink, a few bottles of red wine, the three women were a little floating.


    After all, Guan Rong was a physical practitioner, and her physical quality was far better than the two girls, but she also drank the most. At this moment, her small face was flushed and almost stuck to Qin Kun''s body.

 Chapter 924 : Young Assassin!

    The four of them were just in a normal hotpot restaurant, and there were a lot of people coming and going. When they passed by their table, they couldn''t help but look at them.


    Whether it was the three beauties or the handsome men, they wanted to make themselves conspicuous, especially when Qin Kun was recognized by a few girls and forced him to take dozens of photos. His handsome face was covered in lipstick marks...


    "Boss, you, you are too bad! How can you take advantage of those little girls!" Diaomeier burped and said, "Yes, if you can, come at me!"


    Qin Kun: ..."


    "Eldest brother Qin, are you really leaving tomorrow? Can''t you stay a few more days?" Xu Ying was a little reluctant, and she wanted to leave with Qin Kun immediately, but she still had a lot to deal with, and I''m afraid it would take a few days in the evening to get there.


    Qin Kun shook his head, "This is beyond my expectations! I can''t stay any longer!"


    "Is that so..." Xu Ying was a little disappointed, but he quickly cheered up, "Then I will go to you soon!"


    "Okay, call me when you go to Jiangcheng. I''ll pick you up!" Qin Kun smiled and agreed.


    He knew that Xu Ying was going to arrange for her parents'' affairs. With Xu Ying''s intelligence, he would definitely handle the matter well without worrying about it himself. As for the polite things he had told her, he was hypocritical...


    "Yes, I know eldest brother Qin!"


    "Eat well..." Qin Kun said half of what he said. The glass around him suddenly burst and a silver bullet appeared between Qin Kun''s fingers!


    Diaomeier looked up at the building opposite him, "Boss, someone assassinated you!"


    On the rooftop of a building, a man chewing gum almost dropped his chin on the ground. How could a man use his cell phone to hold a sniper rifle bullet? Is this really human?!


    Based on his years of experience, he immediately decided that this person was not someone he could kill, and he had to run away immediately!


    Thinking that the man had even left his beloved sniper rifle in place, he chose to leave immediately.


    Before Xu Ying and Guan Rong could speak, Qin Kun had already put the three girls into the ring and disappeared from the hotpot restaurant.


    All the customers at the hotpot restaurant were already dumbfounded. Unfortunately, this scene was so sudden that no one recorded it on their cell phones, and Qin Kun deliberately found a place where the camera could not take a look.


    Four living people disappeared from the hotpot restaurant out of thin air?!


    However, a moment later, Qin Kun had already appeared in that building, and the assassin who wanted to ambush him should be in that building!


    A young man in the elevator had his hands in his pockets and was humming a tune. The target was 1,500 meters away from him. In such a short time, even if he was a martial artist, it was almost impossible to catch him!


    But the moment he stepped out of the elevator, his pupils shrank, and he immediately lowered his head and followed behind an elderly couple.


    Damn it, how could this guy be so fast?!


    Qin Kun was about to enter the elevator when he brushed past the young man when he suddenly turned around and pressed his shoulder.


    "Hmm?" The young man turned around and looked at qin kun doubtfully, "Brother, what''s the matter?"


    "I did come to you for something!" Qin Kun''s lips rose, "Come and have a chat!"


    The young man followed Qin Kun for a few steps. A silver needle appeared in the young man''s hand with a flip of his palm. It quickly pierced Qin Kun''s waist!


    This anesthetic is enough to let an elephant sleep for a week! Ordinary people will become idiots if they don''t die!


    But just as the tip of the needle was only a millimeter away from Qin Kun''s waist, a large hand firmly grabbed his wrist, and the huge force was said to be advancing by a millimeter, making it difficult to even move!


    "I wanted to have a good chat with you." Qin Kun took the syringe out of the young man''s hand and grabbed him into the safe passage. Without hesitation, he plunged the syringe into the young man''s body, "I''ll give you a chance. Tell me, who sent you to kill me?"


    "I will never betray my employer. Kill me if you have the guts!" The young man''s eyelids trembled slightly. No one was not afraid of death. He was also an ordinary person, and he was still young. How could he not be afraid of death?


    But he knew that if he broke the rules and spread it, his family would be implicated, so even if he died, he would not say a word!


    "Then die!" Qin Kun''s fingers moved. The young man had already felt a tingling sensation from his waist, and it was spreading!


    It was only a drop, and if this tube went down, it would almost certainly die!


    "No, no, let''s talk!" The young man was about to kneel down. Didn''t the man in front of him know what a negotiation was?


    Let him kill himself and he will do it. Do you want to be so obedient?


    "You still have three seconds!" Qin kun pulled out his hand holding the syringe and stabbed it back again.


    The young man was so sad, I don''t know if it was a coincidence or not. Qin kun went in the same place as the needle hole that was left just now.


    Fortunately, his waist was completely numb, but the feeling of being stabbed twice in a row was no better...


    "Three, two..."


    "Actually, I don''t know who the employer is! I just saw your name when I was on a mission!" Said the young man hurriedly.


    "My name?" Qin Kun sneered and opened the young man''s collar and sleeve to look at him. The anesthetic in his hand was pushed further and said, "You are not from the international assassin organization. Who are you?"


    The young man knew that he could not deceive him. By now, his limbs had begun to numb, and only one percent of the anesthetic injected into his body was not given, so he could not hold on to it any longer. If he did, he would lose control of his body completely!


    "All right, all right, I''ll tell you! I''m just a little assassin. I took someone else''s money, so I came to work!" The young man said with a sad face, "Eldest brother, I really didn''t know you were so awesome. Otherwise, I wouldn''t have dared to give a head to someone even if I had some guts!"


    Qin Kun pulled out the syringe and pressed it against the young man''s throat, "Is your body numb? Do you want to try what it feels like to be paralyzed?"


    "The Zhou family asked me to do it!" The young man sold the buyer behind him without hesitation, "It was Zhou Yue of the Zhou family who asked me to do it! She gave me ten million to kill you! Eldest brother, this is only my first order. I''ve never killed anyone other than you. Just let me go!"


    "Zhou Yue from the Zhou family?" Qin Kun mumbled. He didn''t know anything about the Zhou family, but it didn''t matter anymore. Now that he knew who it was, he would figure it out sooner or later!


    As for this killer...


    Sensing the murderous aura on Qin Kun, the young man pressed himself against the wall and closed his eyes tightly in fear. After a while, the young man did not feel any pain.

 Chapter 925 : To Continue the Descendants!

    Was he already dead? Is this the feeling of death? Or was this eldest brother''s little hand too fast for him to feel the pain?


    When he opened his eyes again, in addition to the silver needle stuck in his arm, there were only dark stairs around. Where was Qin Kun?


    He, he didn''t kill me?!


    The young man was like an amnesty. He moved his body subconsciously, trying to pull the needle out of his body. Instead of pulling the needle out, he fell down the stairs and saw that the needle was pushed a little deeper. His eyelids rolled and he passed out...


    After returning to the hotel, Qin Kun released the three women from the ring.


    Xu Ying had never experienced such a magical scene before, until it was released, still a little confused about reality, and even thought that he was dreaming!


    "Boss, are you okay? What about the killer?!" As soon as Diaomeier came out, he jumped on Qin Kun and examined him carefully. He even tried to take off Qin Kun''s pants, but he stopped him...


    "Let it go."


    "How can I let it go?" Diaomeier''s eyes widened, "Boss, this doesn''t seem like your personality. Did you let the assassin go? When did you become so kind?!"


    Qin Kun patted Diaomeier on the butt, "You know nothing!"


    "Who on earth is going to kill you?" Guan Rong asked softly.


    "Hehe, a woman!" Qin Kun didn''t explain much. They didn''t know each other after all, so it was better not to!


    He was also curious about the relationship between this Zhou Yue and zhou zihao. It was definitely not his mother. Was it his sister or sister?


    "I''ll go, boss. Did you sleep with someone again? And then he put on his pants and flashed? That''s why they want to kill you!" Diaomeier said evilly, "Or did you force him? That''s why..."


    "Get lost!" Qin Kun threw the Diaomeier out of his body. He knew that there was no ivory in the dog''s mouth. He had never heard anything nice in Diaomeier''s mouth until now.


    Xu Ying looked worried, "Eldest brother Qin, is that man really an assassin?"


    "Don''t worry, just a rookie." Qin Kun didn''t care about the assassin at all. As for why he let the assassin go, it was totally troublesome!


    Killing a rookie and destroying his body was not his Qin Kun style, and there was another reason why he didn''t kill that assassin. That rookie assassin should have never killed anyone, had no murderous aura on him, and should be his first mission!


    I hope that this time, that rookie will consider a career change. To be honest, in Qin Kun''s eyes, that little trick is really not qualified. Now that such a person can be an assassin, it is simply embarrassing the assassin...


    "Boss..." Diaomeier leaned over to Qin Kun and said, "Have you ever heard that a moment of spring snack is worth a thousand dollars? We''ll leave tomorrow night, and now we''re full and have nothing to do. What can you do?"


    Guan Rong and Xu Ying had a blush on their faces at the same time, but there was no refutation. They were both Qin Kun''s women. If Qin Kun really wanted to, they would not refuse.


    But with the three of them, it was still a little hard for them to accept. Guan Rong was a little stronger, and as for Xu Ying, she could not wait to find a crack in the ground and get into it.


    Qin Kun''s heart was burning, and he reached out to pull Xu Ying into his arms and said, "Is that still with you?"


    "Ah?!" Xu Ying didn''t expect qin kun to ask about this. That sexy outfit had already been dirtied by Qin Kun. Of course, she didn''t bring it back, but in order to please qin kun, she secretly bought a few new ones while shopping today...


    "Boss, you''re biased!" Diaomeier pursed her lips and said, "If you have that hobby, I can satisfy you too!"


    Qin Kun patted Diaomeier on the forehead, "I''ve already checked your body. It''s not that there''s something wrong with your body, but that your blood is different from ours, so you won''t be pregnant in a short time!"


    "Blood?" Diaomeier stared at him and said, "Boss, when did you check my body? Why didn''t I know? And what''s wrong with my blood? Why not get pregnant! Have you thought of a way?!"


    Diaomeier asked a series of questions. She had been hoping that she could conceive Qin Kun''s flesh and blood like other girls, but now Qin Kun actually told her that she could not conceive a baby in a short time. Didn''t that mean that she had been so busy lately?


    "I will find a way to help you solve it, so before this, you should put away that little thought of yours. In this case, I am really worried that you will go crazy!" Qin Kun said with a smile.


    Diaomeier pouted. She knew that Qin Kun wouldn''t be so bored as to deliberately try to cover this up. No wonder she had been with Qin Kun for so long, and her stomach was still. After a long time, the problem was in her blood...


    "I know, boss." Diaomeier said pitifully, "I just want to be like other girls. That''s not too much, is it?"


    Qin Kun lifted his hand and pressed it twice on Diaomeier''s head as a consolation.


    Diaomeier wasn''t discouraged either. He quickly pulled himself together and clenched his small fists, "But boss, even if there''s something wrong with my blood line, I will continue to work hard. Even if there are 10,000 or 100,000 times, there will always be one time, right?"


    Poof...


    Ten thousand times, a hundred thousand times. This girl really thinks she''s superman!


    Guan Rong and Xu Ying were also snickering. They knew Qin Kun''s prowess. Not to mention 100,000 times, even once a day, it would take nearly 30 years to get 10,000 times!


    By then, they might be old and have no children.


    But they also understood Diaomeier that it was a woman''s duty to carry on her children. A woman who had not given birth to a child was not a real woman!


    Xu Ying seemed to think of something and turned to qin kun and said, "By the way, eldest brother Qin, I know a very powerful man! He was the one who extended Xuner''s life. If I looked for her, maybe there would be a way to cure elder sister Diao?"


    "Really?!" Diaomeier''s eyes lit up in an instant. Some of them grabbed Xu Ying''s hand and said, "Let''s go now!"


    "Now?" Xu Ying looked at the time. It was already dark outside, "Will it be too late to go at this time?"


    Diaomeier turned to look at qin kun and begged, "Boss, what do you think?"


    Qin Kun looked up and said, "I think it''s too late. Let''s talk about it tomorrow."


    "No!" Diaomeier wailed. In the past, she didn''t know that she had a problem. She always felt that her body was so good that it would not affect her pregnancy. But now, she said that it was related to her blood.

 Chapter 926 : Bark like A Dog?

    "No?" Qin Kun picked Diaomeier up from the waist and said with a bad smile, "Are you sure?"


    ..."


    At the same time, at the Yang family villa in Spirit city, Yang Dingsheng was furious. He already knew that his son, Yang Wei, was locked up by the people of the Mo family, and even called his office directly to ask him to take the money to redeem him!


    "Damn the Mo family, there''s no one to bully me, is there?"


    A middle-aged man in a taoist robe said, "Chairman, the mo family is too much of a bully. Let me bring the young master back!"


    Yang Dingsheng got up angrily and said, "No! I''ll go myself. I''d like to see what this third mo wants to do!"


    "Chairman, I''ll go with you!" The middle-aged man in a taoist robe said in a deep voice, "If this third brother mo dares to touch the young master in the slightest, I will not let him go!"


    "Okay!" Yang Dingsheng said in a deep voice, "Let''s go!"


    Soon, Yang Dingsheng and his group had arrived at the Mo family. Yang Wei was wearing a wig and tied to the door of the Mo family, with a bell on the chain around his neck and a big living person, who was treated like an animal by them!


    Yang Dingsheng''s eyes were red, "Third Mo, get out of here!"


    "Dad, help me!" Yang Wei still had a lot of whip marks on him, and it was obvious what kind of abuse he had suffered.


    What was even more unacceptable was that there was a big fluffy Tail behind Yang Wei!


    "Wei'' er, father is coming to save you!" Yang Dingsheng said to the man in the taoist robe beside him, "Brother zhang, you said you would return me a favor. Even if you killed someone, you wouldn''t refuse, right?"


    Zhang Yi nodded and said, "That''s right. I can do it for you as long as I can!"


    "Okay, I''m going to kill Third Mo!" Yang Dingsheng''s eyes were sharp. Although his relationship with the Mo family had always been competitive, it was only limited to business!


    This mo lao san actually tied their Yang family heirs to the door of the villa like dogs, making it clear that he wanted to tear up his face with their Yang family.


    "Who is it? So noisy? Are you really annoyed?" He walked out of the villa with two middle-aged men, and his mouth was still cursing. When he saw it was Yang Dingsheng, he showed a surprised look, "Who do I think it is? It''s chairman yang. What''s the point of coming to our Mo family so late?"


    Third Mo, don''t play dumb with me. Let my son go! Or I''ll make you die today!" Yang Dingsheng angrily raised his foot and kicked the door.


    Mo Buwen patted his chest and said, "I''m so scared, but just because that stinking monk beside you wants to kill me? Are you a little too paranoid?!"


    "Brother zhang, kill him!"


    Zhang Yi did not say a word and was now looking at the two middle-aged men behind Mo Buwen without blinking, with a hint of fear in his eyes!


    Yang Dingsheng looked at zhang doubtfully, "Brother zhang?"


    "Chairman yang, I''m afraid we have to take a long view on this matter!" Zhang Yi''s eyes were gloomy, because he knew the two people opposite him, and the other party''s cultivation was still above him. If it was one, he might still be able to fight, but the other party had two late zhou tian martial artists, which was not something he could deal with!


    "What do you mean?" Yang Dingsheng was not a reckless person either. When he heard Zhang Yi''s words, his face darkened.


    "I thought it was Zhang Yi from the Zhang family." A middle-aged man behind Mo Buwen said with a sneer on his face, "For the sake of our ten great families, I advise you not to meddle in your affairs, lest you lose your life in vain!"


    Zhang Yi''s face was grave, "When did the Tang family become the lackeys of others?"


    "Hehe, lackey?" The middle-aged man said disapprovingly, "We are only doing things with money, not to mention that you are going to take our pets away from us. Shouldn''t you ask his master?"


    "Tang Chuan, let our young master go! Let''s just leave!" The people in this Tang family are getting more and more abnormal, especially this Tang Chuan and his twin brother tang chuan. They don''t like women, but they like handsome men. Looking at Yang Wei''s situation, they probably have already been eaten up by these two old things.


    Zhang Yi knew it was impossible to kill Mo Buwen today, but he didn''t believe that the Tang family could protect Mo Buwen I! As long as they leave, they can kill Mo Buwen sooner or later, but not now!


    Yang Dingsheng''s face was livid, "Brother zhang, didn''t you say..."


    "I am no match for them. If I really start, I may not even be able to protect you!" Zhang Yi reminded him in a low voice that if he did not leave, they would probably all have to answer here!


    In front of the two late zhou tian warriors, the bodyguards behind them were no different from cannon fodder, and the tang family were good at hidden weapons.


    "Come here!" Tang Chuan reached out to tug at the chain around Yang Wei''s neck and kicked him in the butt. Or I will make you a woman now!"


    Yang Wei had never been humiliated like this before. He had been defiled by two men and even videotaped and posted online. He wanted to die, but he was more afraid of death!


    "Shout!"


    "Woof, woof!" Yang Wei did not dare to talk back, so he could only obediently lie on the ground and go to school barking.


    Tang Chuan smiled with satisfaction, "What a good dog!"


    Mr. Yang, your son is eating a tyrannical meal in my restaurant. He owes me five million and three hundred thousand dollars and hit my people. I''m just helping you educate your son. Shouldn''t you thank me?"


    "Mo Buwen, you want to die!" Yang Dingsheng almost vomited blood, pulled out a pistol from his waist, and shot it when he raised his hand.


    Tang Chuan gave a sneer and waved his hand. There were several sparks in the air. One of the hidden weapons penetrated Yang Dingsheng''s wrist and plunged into the car door behind him.


    "How is that possible!" The gun in Yang Dingsheng''s hand fell to the ground, his eyes glazed over. He had seen the strength of the martial arts, but he never thought that they could even block bullets!


    "You want to kill me?" The smile on Mo Buwen''s face faded and he kicked Yang Wei in the face. He took out a left wheel from behind and stuffed it into Yang Wei''s mouth.


    Yang Dingsheng looked a little pale and said, "Mo Buwen, what do you want?"


    Mo Buwen looked up and sneered, "I can''t ask too much. I only want all 20 % of your shares! And the land on the outskirts of the city, as long as you agree..."


    "In your dreams!" Yang Dingsheng refused Mo Buwen''s request without waiting for him to finish.

 Chapter 927 The Lion Opened Its Mouth!

    He had only 50 % of the shares in his hands, and Mo Buwen was about to walk away halfway, and the land on the outskirts of the city, but it cost him ten billion dollars to take it down!


    Adding 25 % of the shares to that piece of land would be equivalent to cutting off a third of the yang group''s assets directly!


    "Really?" Mo Buwen restrained his smile and lifted the left wheel in his hand to trigger the trigger.


    "Mmm!" Yang Wei''s eyes widened and filled with discontent. He did not expect his father to give up on himself for shares and a piece of land!


    "Wait a minute!" Yang Dingsheng took a deep breath, "I can give you 10 % of the shares and land in the suburbs! As long as you let my son go!"


    "25 %! Not at all!"


    "I promised!" When Yang Dingsheng said this, he seemed to have aged a few years.


    Money is important, but it is not as important as his only flesh and blood. Yang Wei is the hope of the future Yang family, so he must not have an accident!


    Mo Buwen did not expect Yang Dingsheng to agree so readily. At this moment, did he feel that he was missing?


    "Can we let them go now?"


    Mo Buwen got up and said, "If president yang is not in a hurry, let young master Yang stay here for another night. When I get the transfer contract for the shares and land, I will let him go!"


    "Okay, but I hope you''re not hurting him!" Yang Dingsheng finally relented. His only son was in the other''s hands. Even if he paid a higher price, he would never let anyone hurt Yang Wei!


    "Of course! I will get someone to take good care of young master yang! Don''t worry, yang dong!" Mo Buwen raised his hand to untie the bell and chain on Yang Wei''s body, tied a pink bow around his neck, and waved to his men beside him, "Go wash young master yang and send him to my bed."


    "Yes, third master!"


    "Dad, help me, help me, they are perverts, I don''t want to go in!" Yang Wei suddenly struggled like crazy, but his strength in the hands of two tall men was not enough to see.


    Seeing Yang Wei dragged into the villa, Yang Dingsheng gritted his teeth and said, "Third Mo!"


    "President yang, if you don''t want young master yang to stay here too long, shouldn''t you go back and prepare the contract?" Mo Buwen played with the left wheel in his hand and said, "Or are you going to let young master yang stay with me for a few more nights? I can''t wait!"


    "Mard, Third Mo! Wait for me!" Yang Dingsheng cursed and then said reluctantly, "Let''s go!"


    Back in the car, Zhang Yi''s heart finally relaxed. If he really met the two brothers of Tang Chuan, I''m afraid he didn''t even have a 30 % chance of winning!


    "Bastard, bastard!" Back in the car, Yang Dingsheng was furious to the extreme!


    Yang Wei was his only blood. He had never been willing to touch one of his fingers since he was a child. Even if he was in great trouble, he would try his best to settle it!


    But he never expected that Yang Wei would run to the Mo family territory and cause trouble, and fall into the hands of others!


    "Chairman, you don''t have to worry. Since Mo Buwen is targeting the company''s shares, they shouldn''t really hurt the young master!" After Zhang Yi finished speaking, he felt a little weak. He thought the two old Tang family guys were quite abnormal, but he didn''t expect that even Mo Buwen was the same kind of person as them.


    But it wasn''t hard to understand. Yang wei was still very handsome, especially the pair of peach blossom eyes, high nose bridge, small lips, and white skin. If it weren''t for the flat chest, makeup would be more beautiful than those women. It was no wonder that the two old beasts of the Tang family and mo bu wen would have taken a fancy to Yang Wei...


    Perhaps Yang Wei at this time in their eyes, just like a few lecherous wolves met the mood of a peerless beauty, right?


    "Brother zhang!" Yang Dingsheng said in a deep voice, "Don''t you know many experts? As long as you can invite them over and help me solve these animals, money is not a problem! As long as they are willing to help me, I will try my best to satisfy any request they make!"


    "This..." Zhang Yi also thought of it this way, but the ancient martial arts world is no longer the original, if not for special circumstances, they must not kill each other, this is the iron order of the stu family, once violated by the discovery, it will even implicate their families and clansmen!


    If it weren''t for that, how could those two old Tang family guys let him go so easily?


    "Brother zhang, what is there to hide?!" Yang Dingsheng frowned. It was the first time he had seen Zhang Yi look so embarrassed.


    Zhang yi sighed and said, "To be honest, our ancient martial arts world has changed a long time ago. If it was a month ago, maybe we could really not fear them. Although our Zhang family ranks a little lower, we are not afraid of their Tang family! But in the ancient martial arts world, killing each other is not allowed. They will not kill me, but they will probably kill you!"


    Yang Dingsheng took a deep breath, "How did this happen?!"


    "That''s a long story." Zhang yi said in a deep voice, "But we must not act rashly now. When we get back, I will contact a few old friends and see if they are willing to help, then we are planning!"


    "Okay, then I''ll wait for brother zhang''s good news!" When Yang Dingsheng heard Zhang Yi say this, he finally had a glimmer of hope in his heart. One-third of Yang family''s industry is worth 20 billion! How could he be willing to give in just like that?


    On the way home, Yang Dingsheng''s cell phone suddenly rang and answered without looking at it. Soon, Yang Dingsheng hung up the phone and his face was so gloomy that it was almost dripping water!


    Zhang Yi saw Yang Dingsheng''s chest heave up and down, frowning and asking, "Chairman, are you okay?"


    "I finally found the culprit!" Yang Dingsheng said to the driver in a cold voice, "Turn around and go to Seven Stars Hotel!"


    He knew that although Yang Wei was not sensible, he was not stupid enough to go to the Mo family to cause trouble. Just now, he had people bribe the people in the Mo family restaurant, and then contacted those people. Now, he had just confirmed the cause of the matter, and knew that Yang Wei was cheated by three men and one woman, so that he was taken away by the people of Yang Wei. Through various channels, he found the hotel where Qin Kun and others stayed!


    Yang Dingsheng was furious. No matter who that person was, Yang Dingsheng would make his life worse than death!


    In this spirit city, anyone who dares to bully their Yang family will come to no good end!


    At this time in the hotel, Qin Kun had just made out with the three girls and was lying contentedly on the big bed. Xu Ying had already fallen into a deep sleep. Guan Rong and Diaomeier were better, but now they were also lying lazily on the bed, not even moving.

 Chapter 928 : A Mountain of Bones!

    "Boss, when can I get better?" Diaomeier''s face was full of grievances, as if he had some terminal illness...


    She was worried that if she didn''t get better, she wouldn''t be able to give birth to qin kun in the future.


    "I told you, I''ll help you with this!" Qin Kun had a black line on his head. This was the 107 times that Diaomeier had asked him. In just three hours, he had asked him more than 100 times. Would anyone be annoyed?


    Guan Rong suddenly sat up from the bed, "Murderous!"


    "Hmm?" Qin Kun let go of Diaomeier and moved to the window of the hotel. At this time, there were more than a dozen luxury cars parked downstairs, and a large number of black-clad bodyguards rushed into the hotel.


    "Is it for us?" Guan Rong walked to the window a little clumsily and gave Qin Kun a resentful look. This guy was just a sex machine. He had to break all the strong women. Even now, she still felt her legs trembling and numb.


    If it weren''t for her strong cultivation and resilience, she probably wouldn''t be able to get out of bed by now...


    "It''s just some small fry." Qin Kun only felt a rather strong fluctuation among the group, but that person was at most in the middle of the zhou dynasty, and he did not even reach the level of physical training. In his eyes, he was no different from a small person.


    I just don''t know which of the top ten families is the winner...


    "Boss, is someone here to pick a fight? Ouch!" Diaomeier jumped off the bed excitedly, but his feet had just fallen to the ground and before he could even stand, he felt a tingling sensation in his thighs and knelt directly on the ground...


    Qin Kun helplessly picked Diaomeier up from the ground, "Put on your clothes. You don''t need to be here!"


    "No, boss, I don''t want to go back into the ring!" Diaomeier clenched his small fists and said, "I will recover soon. I can beat them all..."


    Before Diaomeier could finish speaking, Qin Kun had already put her in the ring and was listening to her chatter for a while. She was almost at the door...


    Who would give them time to rest?


    "I can help!" Guan Rong''s physical strength had been restored to seven or eight, with spiritual nourishment, in half an hour, she should be able to completely recover.


    "Well, then you can stay." Qin Kun raised his hand and put the sleeping Xu Ying into the ring, then lazily lit a cigarette and took a deep breath.


    The hotel was already surrounded by a group of bodyguards. Yang Dingsheng took Zhang Yi and a few of the best bodyguards into the elevator.


    He must dismember the culprit of his son and throw him into the river to feed the fish!


    What made him even angrier was that this man and three women cheated on his son, and even ran to his own hotel to have a good time, really did not take their Yang family seriously?!


    "Ding dong." The elevator door opened, and zhang yi blocked Yang Dingsheng''s body and said, "Chairman, let me do it! Since the other party is so bold, it is likely that they have come prepared. We should be more careful!"


    "No, I want to see who''s so bold, who cheated on my son, and who dares to stay in my hotel!" Yang Dingsheng''s face was cold. He kicked open the door and rushed in with a group of bodyguards.


    Qin Kun was standing by the window smoking a cigarette, and Guan Rong was standing next to Qin Kun in a sports suit with an ashtray in his hand...


    "You have guts!" Yang Dingsheng laughed back in anger. It seemed that the other party already knew that he was coming, but he didn''t run away and was still smoking leisurely?


    Qin Kun put out the cigarette in his hand and turned around with a harmless smile on his handsome face.


    When Zhang Yi saw Qin Kun, he was stunned for a moment, then his face suddenly turned pale. And the woman standing next to Qin Kun, wasn''t Guan Rong the miss of the Guan family? How could she be here!


    Before he could speak, Yang Dingsheng waved his hand, "Tie them up. I want them to die!"


    "It''s the boss!"


    Guan Rong moved her wrists and blocked Qin Kun''s body. Her long legs made a sound of air breaking as she ran straight to the bodyguard''s door. The bodyguards who rushed in front of her were all lying on the ground and passed out.


    Yang Dingsheng''s pupils shrank. He didn''t even see what the other party was doing. Why did they all fall down?


    "Brother zhang?"


    Zhang Yi had a layer of cold sweat on his forehead, and his face was frighteningly pale. He knelt down on one knee and said, "Zhang family Zhang Yi, see the lord of the world!"


    "Brother zhang, what are you doing?" Yang Dingsheng''s head was not spinning enough. He had seen Zhang Yi''s skills before. Even ordinary bullets could not hurt him, but now he was kneeling in front of a young man?!


    "Lord of the realm?" Qin Kun''s eyes were a little strange, as if curious about his name, "Do you know me?"


    Zhang Yi lowered his head and said, "Return to the world lord, the small one is directly related to the Zhang family. I had the honor to meet the world lord!"


    "Hehe, the Zhang family..." Qin kun nodded, "What are you talking about? When did I become your lord?"


    "This is from lord Jiao Chuo of the situ family. You are our lord!" Zhang Yi''s tone was respectful. He knew that not only was this man Jiao Chuo, but he was also a man of great skill!


    Even the last three families didn''t dare to speak too much in front of this man, let alone a small Zhang family directly related to him?!


    Qin Kun pulled down the corner of his mouth. It turned out that it was a new trick made by that little woman Jiao Chuo. As for the lord of the world, he was not interested at all.


    "Just now, I heard someone say that they want me to die?" Qin Kun looked up at Yang Dingsheng and asked, "Did I hear that right?"


    Zhang Yi''s face changed and he hurriedly said with the ring, "Master, this is just a misunderstanding, yang..."


    "Did I let you talk?" Qin Kun''s ninth level of body building breath exploded. Zhang Yi''s throat was sweet and he spat out a mouthful of blood.


    Yang Dingsheng''s face was pale, and he knelt on the ground with a thud. Cold sweat ran down his forehead and down his face. In his eyes, Qin Kun had become an imposing demon god, and his feet were covered in bones.


    Guan Rong was shocked. She knew that Qin Kun was strong, but she didn''t expect him to be so strong!


    Zhang Yi, in particular, was extremely bitter. Who would have thought that Yang Dingsheng would be so unlucky? Even if his son had offended the Mo family, he had even come to offend the main boss!


    If he could choose again, he would rather fight with the two guys from the Tang family than offend the one in front of him with Yang Dingsheng!


    Not to mention him, even if their master was here, he would have to kneel down and lick his ass. What the hell is he, a little piece of trash?

 Chapter 929 : The Secret Method of the Tang Family!

    But no matter what, Yang Dingsheng saved his life. Even if he died, he would never watch him die in front of him. That was his principle!


    "Lord, this is just a misunderstanding!" Zhang Yi lowered his head deeply and felt the pressure on him loosen. He looked up in astonishment.


    "Misunderstanding?" Qin Kun sat down on the sofa in the suite, "Then tell me, what''s the misunderstanding? You came to my hotel in the middle of the night and opened your mouth to make my life worse than death. Is this also a misunderstanding?!"


    Yang Dingsheng came back to his senses. The clothes behind him had already been soaked by sweat. In less than a minute, he felt as if he had walked through the gates of hell...


    "This is the case..." Zhang Yi shuddered to tell the story, and then looked at qin kun with some fear, "Lord, this is really just a misunderstanding. Chairman yang is also very devoted to his son, so he said that!"


    Qin Kun raised an eyebrow. He just wanted to teach Yang Wei a lesson. He never thought that the kid would be so unlucky that he would be caught and pushed away by three men. This is a little awkward...


    Guan Rong blushed a little and the image of a big man being pushed down by three men did not seem to dare to think about it.


    She also knew that the Tang family had some problems in their hearts, but she didn''t expect them to be so bad...


    "You are Yang Dingsheng?"


    Zhang Yi took off Yang Dingsheng''s clothes and kept winking at him. He was really afraid that this unhappy person in front of him would slap them all to death. Even Ou Changsheng of their ancient martial arts world was not his opponent, and even for reasons of submission, not to mention behind him, there might be a more terrifying sect!


    Now the whole ancient martial arts world is spreading that their new world lord is a demon of the hidden sect, even a young sect master. Who dares to provoke such an existence?


    Of course, only Qin Kun himself was unaware of these rumors...


    "Yes, I''m Yang Dingsheng. Please forgive me for what I''ve done to gao ren!" Yang Dingsheng looked at Qin Kun with fear in his eyes. He was just a normal person. The scene that he had just seen was deeply imprinted in his mind and could not be forgotten!


    "All right, I''m too lazy to argue with you. While I''m in a good mood, hurry up and disappear from my sight!" Qin kun waved his hand and said impatiently.


    Yang Dingsheng plopped and knelt on the ground, "Gao ren, please save my son! As long as you can save my son, I am willing to offer you 20 % of the company''s shares!"


    "Hmm? Twenty percent?" Qin Kun was intrigued. He had only heard Xu Ying mention Yang family a few times and knew that the company was one of the largest groups in Spirit city. In terms of potential, it was no weaker than the company.


    This 20 % share is not a small amount!


    Seeing that Qin Kun seemed hesitant, Yang Dingsheng immediately knew that something was going to happen, "Gao ren, if you are willing to promise me that you are willing to pay two billion! Come and save my son. If you can help me capture that Third Mo alive, I will give three billion more to gao ren!"


    Qin Kunduo looked at Yang Dingsheng twice. Do people nowadays have money and no place to spend it? Billions of dollars would be enough to hire the top ten killers in the world. Who wouldn''t be able to kill?


    However, it had to be admitted that Yang Dingsheng''s condition had already moved Qin Kun. Dealing with two martial artists and an ordinary person in the late zhou days was nothing to him.


    "Okay, I promise!"


    "Thank you, thank you, gao ren!"


    Yang Dingsheng was overjoyed. Although the price was not small, compared to the bastard mo laosan, he saved 5 % of his shares and billions!


    More importantly, Qin Kun promised to catch that bastard Third Mo alive, and he would make it worse for him to die!


    Qin Kun yawned, "Give me the address of the Mo family. I''ll be right back."


    "Now?"


    "Or do you want to wait for tomorrow?"


    Yang Dingsheng hurriedly wrote down the address and respectfully handed it to Qin Kun, "Gao ren, this is Third Mo''s villa! But it''s heavily guarded, and there are many experts inside. Are you really okay? Do you need me to send someone to follow you..."


    Before Yang Dingsheng could finish his sentence, Qin Kun had disappeared from his sight, and even Guan Rong, who had been standing beside Qin Kun, was nowhere to be found.


    "This..." Yang Dingsheng was already stunned. In his eyes, this was something that a god could do. Even those ancient martial arts masters he had met could not do this.


    "Chairman, you can rest assured that with the help of our lord, this matter should be resolved soon!" Zhang Yi had a bitter smile in his heart. He had always thought that their master was one of those high and mighty people who didn''t see the end of the world. It was money that should be the dirt. He never thought that their master was really earthy enough. When it came to money, he ran faster than a rabbit...


    Qin Kun had already gotten into the car, looked at the address in his hand, and then started the car. As for the 20 % shares and the 5 billion, he was not worried that Yang Dingsheng would dare to renege!


    Otherwise, he wouldn''t mind sending his son back to the Mo family...


    "Are you really going to help him?" Guan Rong sat in the passenger seat and asked, a little amused.


    Qin Kun said righteously, "Someone sent money. Why not?"


    "It''s not about money!" Guan Rong opened her mouth and closed it knowingly. She knew that talking to this guy, especially when it came to money, was like playing the piano to a cow!


    "Do you think I''m a money-grubber?"


    "What do you think?" Guan rong gave Qin Kun a blank look, and this guy finally used his brain...


    Qin Kun sighed deeply, "I can''t help it. I have to support my family, right? I still have so many women to take care of. When you all have children, children, and..."


    "Stop, stop!" Guan Rong finally couldn''t listen to it any longer and blushed a little, "Who''s going to give you so many children? Talking, talking about you..."


    "What about me?"


    "Nothing!"


    ..."


    At this time, in the villa of the Mo family, Mo Buwen walked down the stairs in a bathrobe with a satisfied smile on his face.


    "How is it?" Tang Chuan smiled obscenely and said, "This set of skills is one of the secret methods of our Tang family! I believe that with president mo''s talent, he will be able to step into the realm of great zhou tianwu in less than three years!"


    Mo Buwen''s eyes flashed with obscenity, "What a pity. Such a good cauldron will be sent back tomorrow or the day after tomorrow!"


    There''s no hurry! "Tang Chuan took out a jade bottle from his body and said," this is our tang gate''s qihuan powder! If it was used on a man, it would make him produce a large amount of estrogen in his body. It would only take three days before he would become a demon that was neither male nor female. By then, he would be completely reduced to a man''s plaything. By then, I will give him some means. Even if he leaves, he will come back on his own!"

 Chapter 930 : Strange Effect!

    "Oh? And such a good thing?" Tang Chuan took the jade bottle and put it in his hand to play with, "If it was used by a woman, what effect would it have?"


    "Woman? Quack quack." Tang Chuan lowered his voice and said, "Then this woman will be covered with hair and beard that day! From a delicate little woman to a big man with a pinched foot!"


    "Ha ha ha, good stuff!" Mo Buwen couldn''t wait to give it a try. He threw the bottle to his men and said, "Go, give it to him! Before I send him back, I want to use him to break through to the middle of zhou tian, but he''s not enough. I need more fresh meat!"


    "Third master!"


    A few of Mo Buwen''s men also revealed their obscene faces. They had been with Mo Buwen for at least three years, and they were more or less tainted with Mo Buwen''s habits.


    They knew that when they had finished playing with that Yang Wei, they would reward him to them!


    When the time came... Just thinking about it, they felt a little overwhelmed...


    "By the way, third master, is it okay for you to do what you promised us before?" Tang Chuan rubbed his hands and said.


    "Hehe, isn''t it just money?" Mo Buwen snapped his fingers and said to one of his men behind him, "Go, give two brothers five million dollars from my account, no! Ten million!"


    Tang Chuan''s face froze, "Didn''t we agree that after this, each of us would get 100 million? Is this ten million a little..."


    "Hehe, these ten million dollars are just for you alone. When the shares of the Yang family and the land transfer letter are sent, I will give each of the two brothers one hundred million, and I will not go back on my promise!"


    Only then did their faces soften. In order to get more money from Mo Buwen, they even took out the secret of the Tang family and handed it to Mo Buwen. Although that skill was somewhat evil, they had to admit that the speed of improvement in the practice of that skill was definitely much faster than the ordinary skill!


    In order to improve their own cultivation speed, the two of them did not hesitate to scrap the skills they had practiced before, but the effect of this method did not disappoint them. It took only two years for them to recover their previous cultivation, and their cultivation soared until the late part of the lunar new year to start to slow down a little.


    According to this speed of training, at most two years, they should be able to step into the physical training realm, and then they will have the opportunity to become the Elder of the tang family.


    What''s more, this set of martial arts was banned by the Tang family itself, and they secretly passed it to outsiders, not necessarily anyone will find out!


    In addition, Mo Buwen did give them a lot of benefits, if not for that, they would never have taken such a big risk to spread this technique...


    "Bang."


    A loud noise suddenly reached the ears of the three of them. Tang Chuan and tang chuan rushed out almost at the same time. They took their left wheel and followed closely behind.


    In the courtyard of the Mo family villa, a man wearing a Altman mask stood on the lawn. Behind him, the door of the villa''s outer wall lay quietly on the ground.


    "Who is your excellency!" Tang Chuan looked at the masked man, but he couldn''t tell the depth of the masked man. There was no movement on the masked man. If it weren''t for the iron door lying there, they would definitely think that the man in front of them was an ordinary person...


    Under the mask, Qin Kun yawned and said, "I''m too lazy to waste time with you guys. Hand over Yang Wei and that guy. I''m leaving now!"


    "Want me?" Mo Buwen seemed to have heard some funny joke. He raised his little finger and gently scratched his ear, "What did you just say? Say it again!"


    "You''re that Third Mo?" Qin Kun''s voice fell, his body moved with a remnant, and immediately appeared in front of Mo Buwen, a big hand had grabbed mo bu''s neck and said, "Three billion!"


    Tang Chuan and tang chuan''s pupils shrank and reached out to grab Qin Kun''s shoulder.


    "Get lost!" Qin Kun shouted angrily, and their faces changed violently. They did not even touch the corner of Qin Kun''s clothes. They took several steps back before stopping. They looked at the man in the "Mask" in front of them in shock!


    Just a single angry shout was terrifying. Even in the early stages of physical training, you couldn''t do this, could you?!


    "Senior!" Tang Chuan immediately guessed that this person was probably a practitioner from a family in the ancient martial arts world. As for wearing a mask, he was probably afraid that they would recognize him!


    After all, the ancient martial arts world has long been different, especially killing each other, but whoever offended, the consequences are very serious!


    "Mad, go to hell!" Mo Buwen took out his left wheel from behind and shot Qin Kun in the head. He didn''t believe that the other party was powerful. Could he still block the bullet at such a close distance?!


    Tang Chuan''s face changed drastically, "No!"


    "Bang!"


    A gunshot rang through the entire villa. Mo Buwen opened his mouth slightly with an incredulous look on his face, "No, how, how is that possible?"


    Qin Kun''s two fingers blocked his forehead, and between them was a golden bullet.


    Tang Chuan and tang chuan had already guessed the result. If Mo Buwen hadn''t done this, perhaps they would have begged for mercy and let him go once. But now Mo Buwen was dead. They couldn''t stop him even if they wanted to.


    "Nice gun! Unfortunately, I used the wrong person." Qin Kun threw the bullet away and flipped the left wheel into Qin Kun''s hand. The muzzle of the gun went straight into Mo Buwen''s mouth and said, "If you shoot like this, even the immortals won''t be able to escape..."


    Mo Buwen''s pupils shrank, but at least he was a man of experience. He knew Qin Kun was powerful, but he didn''t believe that Qin Kun really dared to shoot him in the head!


    The corners of Qin Kun''s mouth rose, and a crisp sound came from his ear, "Kaboom."


    "Ah!"


    Mo Buwen screamed and knelt on one knee, his face quickly turning pale.


    Tang Chuan and tang chuan stepped back together. They didn''t see when this "Senior" had an affair. The sound of bones breaking naturally came from Mo Buwen.


    "Are you going to bring that Yang Wei down for me, or should I go up and find him myself?" Qin Kun looked coldly at the two Tang family members and said coldly.


    "Senior, I''m going to bring them down!" After that, tang chuan turned around and ran into the villa in a hurry. After a while, he ran out with a naked body and threw him on the ground.


    Qin Kun subconsciously took a look, and the scene on the ground instantly blinded his titanium dog eyes!


    At this moment, Yang Wei had changed a lot from what he had seen before. His soft wig seemed to be stuck to his head and looked real at first glance.

 Chapter 931 Land Immortal!

    Yang Wei was lying naked on the ground at this time. I don''t know if it was an illusion or not. Yang wei''s skin, which was already very white, seemed to have become more delicate. His long legs were stacked together and his back was facing everyone. Those who didn''t know would never think that the man on the ground was a man!


    Qin Kun retracted his gaze, his expression a little strange. He had heard of the three men''s hobbies, and it seemed that they had done something to Yang Wei to make him like this...


    Senior, I''ve brought you the person. Can you let the one in your hand go? He''s our employer, so you took him away. We..."


    "Sure, give me five billion. He''s yours!" Qin Kun opened his mouth like a lion, and the chairman of the Yang family gave him three billion dollars. If you want someone from him, don''t even think about it without five billion dollars.


    Tang chuan and Tang Chuan looked at each other with a bitter smile. Five billion dollars. The two of them now have all their money together. It might be hard to get fifty million dollars. Five billion dollars is more than enough to sell their butts!


    "Don''t waste my time without money. Take advantage of my good mood and disappear from my sight!"


    "Senior, he is the third master of the Mo family. If you take him away like this, but he is the enemy of the entire Mo family, you have to think clearly!"


    Qin Kun had already turned around to leave, but when he heard Tang Chuan''s words, he stopped and turned around and asked coldly, "Can I think that you are threatening me?"


    "Senior, we didn''t mean that. I... Poof!" Tang chuan received a slap on his chest, and his body flew over ten meters and fell to the ground. Blood sprayed all over the ground.


    "What I hate the most is the nagging. Do you really think I''m patient?" Qin Kun''s voice was a little displeased. In his opinion, these people were chattering like the tang monk in the movie. He had not directly ruined their cultivation. He was already kind enough. He was so kind as to bargain with himself. Such a person would never know who to provoke and who they could not afford to provoke without a lesson.


    Tang chuan''s face darkened as well, "Senior hurt my tang family. Did it break the rules?"


    "Hehe, rules?" Qin Kun chuckled, "I am the rule! Stop bothering me!"


    Tang chuan wanted to say something else, but tang chuan stopped him. Together, they might not be enemies of each other. If they provoke each other, they might not be able to bear the consequences!


    Until Qin Kun disappeared, tang chuan turned around and said, "You just let them go?!"


    "The other party is definitely not a cultivator in the early stage of the physical training realm, at least in the middle stage!" Tang Chuan said with a serious face, "Report this to the family immediately!"


    "I understand! I''m going!"


    ..."


    By now, Mo Buwen had been thrown into the trunk by Qin Kun, "Be honest if you want to live, or I don''t mind breaking your chin!"


    "Brother, we can discuss something!" Mo Buwen hurriedly said, "Tell me how much the other party has given you. As long as you get him back, how about I give you double?!"


    Qin Kun chuckled, "I''ve heard that a lot. Do you think I''ll believe it?"


    "As long as you promise, I can give you money now, okay?!" Mo Buwen knew that if he fell into the hands of the other party, it might be better to live than to die. Since the other party was also working with money, it was much easier to say!


    "Really double it?"


    Hearing Qin Kun loosen his mouth, Mo Buwen nodded happily and said, "As long as brother you are willing to stand on my side, money is not a problem!"


    "My employer promised me that if he caught you alive and gave me three billion, you should give me six billion, right?" Qin Kun had a big smile on his face. If he didn''t say it, he would have forgotten that he was a rich man. How could he not have the money?


    Six billion?!" Don''t forget that the old man Yang Dingsheng is the one who can afford such a large sum of money!


    Besides him, I don''t think there''s anyone else who hates me so much!


    "Do you think so?" Qin Kun said he was going to close the trunk.


    "I''ll give it to you!" Mo Buwen gritted his teeth and said, "As long as you bring someone to me, I will give you six billion!"


    Qin Kun sneered, "Do you think I''ll believe it?"


    "As long as you promise me, I can transfer the money to you now!" Mo Buwen was also willing to go all out. In the hands of Yang Dingsheng, he would definitely die. Instead of this, it would be better to spend money to escape this disaster first!


    Otherwise, it would be useless for him to keep more money!


    Qin Kun smiled with satisfaction, "Then stop standing there and transfer the money!"


    Mo bu wen took back his cell phone. Originally, he wanted to ask the mo family for help and ask them to send someone to save him. But when he thought about the person beside him, even the two masters of the Tang family were afraid of his grandson. Even if the Mo family sent someone over, it probably wouldn''t be of any use. Maybe it would make him die faster!


    He endured the heartache and used his international account to transfer six billion dollars to Qin Kun!


    Qin Kun looked at the numbers on the account with satisfaction, "Good job!"


    "Can you let me go now?" His heart was bleeding. Six billion was already 80 % of all the money in his account!


    He had worked so hard for so many years to get the savings, and in an instant, it was in someone else''s pocket. This feeling, except for the parties involved, I''m afraid no one else could understand it!


    "Yes, but not now!" After Qin Kun finished speaking, he put his big hand on Mo Buwen''s head, stuffed the back of the car, and closed the back of the car directly.


    It suddenly darkened in front of him. Mo Buwen immediately knew that he had been tricked and shouted, "Bastard, you broke your promise!"


    "Hehe, when did I say I kept my word? I advise you to stop shouting, or I''m afraid you won''t even have the strength to cry!" Qin Kun returned to the car and immediately started the car. As soon as he stepped on the accelerator, he felt someone hugging him behind him!


    Qin Kun instantly felt a drop of goosebump fall off her skin and raised her hand to punch her.


    "Good, hit me, keep hitting me!" Yang Wei''s eyes had already been bruised by Qin Kun, but he seemed to be unconscious, and he actually hugged Qin Kun again.


    "You asked for it yourself!" Qin Kun opened the door and got out of the car. He pulled Yang Wei out of the back of the car and kicked him until he fainted again.


    Back in the car, Qin Kun smoked a cigarette, then restarted the car and drove in the direction of the hotel.


    Below the hotel, Yang Dingsheng kept looking at him with his head outstretched, "Old zhang, then, is that really okay? Is it really as powerful as you say?!"


    "Not only is it powerful, even if it is a land immortal, it is not so bad..." He sighed and said with some envy.

 Chapter 932 : Suixin Pill!

    Yang Dingsheng felt out with the last hope, "Hey, old zhang, if that man really brought my son back..."


    "We can''t afford to offend this person!" Zhang Yi and Yang Dingsheng were old friends. He didn''t need to be so clear about it. He understood what Yang Dingsheng meant, "If you don''t want to offend a more terrifying existence than the mo family, don''t go back on your word!"


    Yang Dingsheng''s last hope was dashed, but he was relieved to think about it. At the very least, he would ask the mo family to come back with him intact.


    He really didn''t believe that the mo family had the same guts as him. If they really wanted to play, he would go bankrupt with them!


    Ten minutes later, Qin Kun had already parked his car in front of the hotel.


    Yang Dingsheng and Zhang Yi looked at each other and hurried up to meet him, "Gao ren, my son he..."


    "In the back." Qin Kun gave Yang Dingsheng a cold look and said, "Don''t forget you promised me!"


    "It''s natural. Don''t worry, master!" Yang Dingsheng immediately nodded and agreed, then hurried to the back seat of the car and opened the door.


    But when he saw yang wei lying in the car, he almost didn''t recognize him. If he hadn''t been able to barely recognize Yang Wei from his silhouette, he couldn''t believe that this delicate little woman lying in the car would be his "Son?!"


    "This..." Zhang Yi''s face changed and he quickly checked Yang Wei''s condition.


    "Old zhang, how is it?" Yang Dingsheng was very anxious, and Yang Wei suddenly became so manless. Didn''t they want their Yang family queen?!


    Zhang Yi''s face was almost dripping with gloom, "Chairman, if I''m not mistaken, Yang Wei must have eaten the unique qihuan powder of Tang family! This is a very sinister poison. When a man finishes eating it, he will become like this. When a woman takes it, she will become masculine!"


    "Poison?! Is there an antidote?!" Yang Dingsheng was a little flustered. He only had Yang Wei as his only son. If he became a woman, who would inherit their Yang family?!


    Zhang Yi was silent for a moment before he said, "No solution!"


    Yang Dingsheng was stunned for a moment, and her eyes instantly turned red. Her two big hands tightly grasped Zhang Yi''s shoulder and said, "How can there be no solution? Don''t you know a lot of people? As long as anyone can save my son, I will pay as much money as possible!"


    "Chairman, it''s not that I don''t help you. If I could really save him, I would sacrifice myself, but..." He sighed and shook his head.


    It wasn''t that he didn''t want to save him, but that he really couldn''t do anything about it. The reason why it was so strange was that it was inexplicable. It was usually used on people who were extremely wicked, or when they were tortured to force a confession. They never thought that they would be used by someone from the Tang family to do such a dirty thing!


    Yang Dingsheng suddenly thought of Qin Kun behind him. Isn''t this a tall man? Thinking of this, Yang Dingsheng bravely came to Qin Kun and said, "Gao ren, please save my son! I only have this one. If anything happens to him, our Yang family will be the last!"


    "Why should I save him?" Qin kun said expressionless, "I have done what I promised you. The rest has nothing to do with me!"


    Qin Kun did not have a good impression of this Yang Wei, and he was responsible for what he had become.


    "Gao ren, as long as you are willing to save my son, I am willing to follow your lead in the future!" The Yang Dingsheng generation of owls actually knelt in front of Qin Kun at this moment.


    "Chairman, you..." Zhang Yi sighed deeply beside him, gritted his teeth and knelt in front of Qin Kun on one knee, "Lord of the world, chairman yang is also devoted to his son. If you have a way, I hope you can save him once!"


    Qin Kun raised his eyebrows slightly. He was indeed using people now. It might not be a good thing if he could have more confidants. Besides, detoxification was one of his best skills. There were more than a thousand kinds of poisons in the world, at least so far, there was no poison that qin kun could not cure!


    However, Yang Wei''s current situation is not very optimistic. He has been destroyed not only physically, but also mentally. Even if he helps detoxify, it will be difficult to be a normal man in the future.


    "Master, please!"


    "You don''t regret it?"


    Yang Dingsheng shook his head desperately, "No, I don''t regret it. I will do anything as long as I can save my son!"


    "Eat this!" Qin Kun threw a fiery red pill at Yang Dingsheng, "After eating it, I''ll help you save your son, but let me make it clear that I didn''t force you, and after you finish eating it, you won''t have any chance to regret it..."


    Yang Dingsheng only glanced at it and threw it into his mouth without hesitation. The elixir melted in his mouth, and a stream of heat flowed down his throat to his limbs. At this moment, Yang Dingsheng felt that his spirit had risen to a new level. Although his appearance did not change, it made him feel as if he was a few years younger.


    "What is this?"


    "It''s the Suixindan!"


    Qin Kun looked at Zhang Yi in surprise, "You know about the Suixindan?"


    "What is the Suixindan?" Yang Dingsheng felt that it was not a poison, and now he felt as if he could kill a cow!


    I only saw it once when I was very young! "Zhang Yi took a deep breath and explained," the Suixindan is a very ancient poison. Of course, it''s not completely true. There are advantages and disadvantages to the Suixindan. After taking it, an ordinary person can break through to become a martial artist in one fell swoop, and it can also improve the body of the user and make him more suitable for cultivation. But there is also a disadvantage, which is that Within an hour, it will turn into a pool of blood!"


    Yang Dingsheng turned pale, but that was all.


    "You know a lot." Qin Kunduo looked at Zhang Yi twice. In his opinion, although this Zhang Yi was weak and messed up, he was much stronger than the current Zhang family owner in every aspect of his heart and mind!


    "To the lord of the world, the little one has only been fated to see it once!" Zhang Yi humbly lowered his head and said.


    Qin Kun nodded slightly, "If I could help you become the head of the Zhang family, what would you do?"


    "Become the head of the family?!" Zhang Yi trembled and looked up in astonishment. Seeing that Qin Kun was looking at him, he hurriedly lowered his head and said, "Lord returnee, if I could become the head of the Zhang family, the first thing I should do is to rectify the atmosphere. The current Zhang family is no longer the same as the original one. The ancient martial family does not look like an ancient martial family!"


    "Gone?"


    "This..." Zhang yi thought for a moment and then shook his head seriously, "I never thought that I would become the head of the family one day. Even I don''t know what I would do!"

 Chapter 933 Big Flower And Big Donkey!

    "Well, then think about what you will do after you become the head of the family. When you think about it, come to jiangcheng to see me."


    Zhang Yi was a little short of breath. He knew that this was probably his chance. As the master of the qin and kun realms, it was only a matter of words if he wanted to cultivate a new master!


    Even with one word from Qin Kun, the Zhang family would be eliminated from the top ten families!


    He could hear that Qin Kun wanted to nurture him, and ask who would want to live a normal life?


    "Thank you, lord of the world! Zhang Yi is willing to go through fire and water for the lord of the realm, no matter what!"


    Qin Kun only glanced at Zhang Yi lightly, "Don''t say it too soon. You are not qualified to go through fire and water for me yet. If you really want to follow me, you should improve your cultivation! This is for you. If you can''t break through the physical training in half a year, just kill yourself..."


    "Thank you, lord of the world!" Zhang Yi opened the jade bottle and sniffed it, then said with some ecstasy, "It''s actually a spirit gathering elixir from the The ou family!"


    This spirit gathering elixir was similar to sweet bean to the cultivators in the physical training realm, but it was the most precious treasure to the martial artists in the great zhou heaven realm! With this spirit gathering elixir, even the most gifted great zhou tianwu can break through to the physical training realm in a few months!


    Moreover, Zhang Yi was already at the peak of the middle of the great zhou day. With this spirit gathering pill, he could reach the late stage in three days, and at most two months, he would have the opportunity to attack the physical training environment. As for the six months that Qin Kun said, it wouldn''t take that long at all!


    "Gao ren, can you save my son?" Yang Dingsheng knew that this young man would get a dog in the future, or maybe not even a dog, but in order not to let the Yang family be the queen, he felt that all this was worth it!


    Qin Kun took out a small bottle from the ring and placed it under Yang Wei''s nose. Yang Wei, who was in a coma, frowned and slowly opened his eyes.


    "Wake up! He''s really awake!" Yang Dingsheng hurriedly draped his clothes over Yang Wei''s body and said, "How are you feeling now, willy?!"


    "Dad?" When Yang Wei saw Yang Dingsheng, her eyes immediately turned red. She cried out and threw herself into Yang Dingsheng''s arms.


    Yang Dingsheng stayed for a few seconds, then remembered that he was carrying his son, not his "Daughter."


    After crying for a while, Yang Wei''s face was full of grievances. His face with heavy makeup was full of grievances. Especially when he saw Qin Kun, he raised a finger and stamped Qin Kun''s foot, "Dad, he bullied people. If it weren''t for him, I wouldn''t have been given to those stinking men..."


    This time, not only Qin Kun, but even Yang Dingsheng and Zhang Yi shivered, and a layer of goosebumps appeared on their bodies.


    "Weier, don''t be rude!" Yang Dingsheng then remembered that Qin Kun was now his master! If Qin Kun left in anger, wouldn''t he have nowhere to cry?


    "Dad..." Yang Wei was stunned by the reprimand. He had never seen his father so fierce before. His heart was extremely aggrieved, and his eyes instantly turned red...


    The teary pear blossom was no different from a woman in any way, and it seemed that Yang Wei''s physique had been improved by qi huan, and the edges and corners of his face had become round, and his clean face was even better than some girls''.


    "Gao ren, this..." Yang Dingsheng looked at the "Son" in front of him, his old blood stuck in his throat, almost suffocating him to death!


    Qin Kun was also struck by lightning, but in just one day, a man became like this, which is much more powerful than those overseas surgeries!


    If this thing could be mass produced, who would do that kind of surgery in the future?


    "He''s not in a hurry." Qin Kun took Mo Buwen out of the trunk and threw him in front of Yang Dingsheng, saying, "What do you want to do? You can do it!"


    Mo Buwen''s heart skipped a beat when he saw Yang Dingsheng. He had long thought of who was holding him, but when he saw Yang Dingsheng, his heart sank.


    "You are not trustworthy!" Mo Buwen looked at qin kun resentfully and said, "I tell you, I know someone from your ancient martial world The ou family. If you dare to touch one of my fingers, I will make you wish you were dead!"


    "The ou family?" Qin Kun patted his chest and said, "I''m so scared..."


    Mo Buwen began to struggle violently, "Who knows me? The Mo family will never let you go!"


    "Hehe, Third Mo, you have today!" Yang Dingsheng grabbed Mo Buwen''s collar and punched him in the face.


    But what surprised Yang Dingsheng happened was that when he punched, Mo Buwen spun in the air and fell heavily on the ground.


    When did I become so powerful?!" Yang Dingsheng looked at his hand in a daze, as if he didn''t believe it was something he could do...


    "It''s the suixin pill that worked!" Zhang Yi explained softly, "You are now a martial artist, three to five times stronger than an ordinary adult man!"


    Yang Dingsheng was a little surprised and said, "Am I a martial artist too?!"


    "Dad, you''re amazing!" Yang Wei danced excitedly and kissed Yang Dingsheng.


    Qin Kun''s mouth twitched wildly. Although Yang Wei looked like a woman now, in Qin Kun''s heart, this guy was a man. This scene reminded him of the little assassin Lin Feng he had taken in!


    However, he is a hermaphrodite, which is completely different from this...


    If he didn''t think it was a good idea to hit someone in front of their father, Qin Kun would have kicked him up...


    "Yang Dingsheng, you dare to touch me!" Mo Buwen''s mouth was bleeding, not to mention that this old opponent, Yang Dingsheng, was actually a martial artist. Although he was only in the early stages of zhou tian, he was much stronger in weakness than ordinary people.


    In addition, this punch was Yang Dingsheng''s angry punch, which almost exhausted all his strength. If it was an ordinary person, this punch would not be impossible to turn a person into a vegetable...


    "Hehe, Third Mo, I''ve told you before, the wind and the water turn around, leaving a thin line of life, but you just don''t know what''s good and what''s bad, then don''t blame me!" Yang Dingsheng waved his hand and several tall bodyguards ran over.


    "Go and get me the big flower and the big donkey!"


    "It''s the boss!"


    Mo Buwen used all his internal strength to break the rope. He was not willing to sit there and wait for death, and he could not imagine how Yang Dingsheng would torture him!


    Qin Kun raised his hand and tapped on Mo Buwen''s body. Mo Buwen''s internal force receded like a tidal wave, and even his clothes could not be lifted!


    "Bastard, what did you do to me!" Mo Buwen''s heart was filled with fear. The inner force that he had worked so hard to cultivate was gone without saying it?!


    Qin Kun''s eyes were cold, "Nothing. It just sealed your internal strength and made you a normal person."

 Chapter 934 Yin And Yang Harmonize!

    "Woof, woof!" Two big black dogs were pulled down from the back of the car.


    The two black dogs stood up no less than an adult man, and now they began to howl at the sight of strangers.


    "Yang Dingsheng, what the hell are you doing?" Mo Buwen suddenly had a bad feeling.


    "Nothing!" Yang Dingsheng waved his hand, took a small bottle from the bodyguard and said, "This is a good thing. Don''t you like to play with this tune? Then I''ll give you a taste of being a dog!"


    Mo Buwen''s face changed violently, "Yang Dingsheng, you want to die!"


    "Dad, what is this?" Yang Wei asked, looking curiously at the bottle in Yang Dingsheng''s hand.


    "Hehe, this is the secretion of a female dog. As long as it falls on a person, big flower and big donkey will treat him as a female dog in heat. Then..." When Yang Dingsheng said this, he turned to the bodyguard behind him and said, "Open a room, strip off his clothes, and then put all of these on him! Locked up with the big flower donkey!"


    Mo Buwen naturally thought of the consequences and started to scold him. He was only relying on the training of a pretty boy, but this old man was even more ruthless than him, and he actually came up with this bad method to deal with him!


    What happened with the two dogs, he might as well die a little faster!


    "Yang Dingsheng, as long as I don''t die, I will kill your whole family!" Mo Buwen was picked up by two bodyguards. He wanted to struggle, but now that his internal force was sealed, even if he used all his strength, he could not break the rope...


    Watching Mo Buwen being taken away, Yang Wei cheered excitedly, then said excitedly, "Dad, can I go and have a look?"


    "What''s there to see! Come here!" Yang Dingsheng yelled at Yang Wei, "See you, see us..."


    Qin Kun saw Yang Dingsheng''s dilemma and said, "Just call me boss."


    Yang Dingsheng''s brows relaxed, and he was relieved in his heart. No matter what, he was also a generation of heroes. He asked him to call a young master, and he really could not call out: "This is our boss from now on! Don''t be unreasonable in the future, or I''ll break your leg!"


    "Dad, how did he become our boss?" Yang Wei stomped her feet, her small face full of resentment, like a girl acting coquettishly.


    Almost everyone, including Qin Kun and Yang Dingsheng, had goose bumps.


    "Speak well!" Yang Dingsheng was almost speechless. He looked at qin kun with pleading eyes and said, "Boss, please save my beloved son. Although he is not ignorant and incompetent, he has never done a bad thing. And I am such an only son. He is really..."


    "Dad, he looks good like this. Who wants him to save me..." Yang Wei pouted, looking reluctant.


    Qin Kun just glanced at Yang Wei, then said to Yang Dingsheng, "I''m preparing a room for me, and I''ll treat him, but I have to deal with his body. As for the trauma to his heart, it''s up to him to get through it."


    "Thank you, thank you, boss!" Yang Dingsheng said to the bodyguard behind him, "Why are you still standing there? What the boss said is what I said. Do it now!"


    "Yes!" The two bodyguards looked at each other helplessly and ran into the hotel...


    Guan Rong asked in a low voice, "Do you need my help?"


    Qin Kun hesitated and said, "Help me guard the door. No matter what you hear, no one is allowed in. Do you understand?"


    "Er..." Guan Rong''s expression was a little strange, and he deliberately lowered his voice, "You won''t even let a man go, will you?"


    Qin Kun raised his hand and patted Guan Rong on the forehead, "Who taught you how evil thoughts are?!"


    "I''m just asking!" Guan Rong looked at Qin Kun resentfully, rubbed his reddened forehead, and whispered...


    Yang Wei had been following Yang Dingsheng''s father, especially when he knew he was going to be alone with Qin Kun, and he blushed.


    "Go in!" Yang Dingsheng couldn''t stand it any longer. This was his own son. If it were someone else, he would have slapped him in the face...


    In the room, Qin Kun had already taken out his silver needle. When he saw Yang Wei standing at the door, his face immediately darkened, "Take off your clothes."


    "Take off your clothes?!" Yang Wei blushed, "You, what are you going to do to me?!"


    "Cure!" The veins on Qin Kun''s forehead tensed up, "My patience is limited. Don''t challenge my patience!"


    Yang Wei bit his lower lip, slowly took off his clothes, and lay on the bed according to Qin Kun''s words. Before he could speak, two barks of dogs and a miserable cry came from the next room.


    Although the room was soundproof, the noise next door was so loud that both of them could hear it clearly.


    Qin Kun''s mouth twitched twice. What happened to Mo Buwen? He could tell with his butt...


    "You, what are you going to do to me?" At this time, Yang Wei''s voice was already a little feminine. If we delay it any longer, even Qin Kun might not be able to save him.


    Especially when Yang Wei saw Qin Kun take out the silver needle, he suddenly felt the chrysanthemum tighten. Did this guy have a tendency to abuse?!


    "Don''t move, or I won''t be blamed for the pricking!" Qin kun flicked the silver needle. Before Yang Wei could regain his senses, the silver needle in his hand had already pierced Yang Wei''s body.


    Yang Wei looked at his body and in the blink of an eye, there were more than a dozen silver needles on it. He suddenly let out a cry, but it was extremely charming! Even more than a woman...


    The people outside the door were already dumbfounded, especially when Guan Rong''s small face turned red, and some images that were not suitable for children filled his mind.


    "The boss is inside. What is he doing?" Yang Dingsheng rubbed his arms and looked somewhat embarrassed.


    But let''s not say whether Qin Kun would like his son or not. Even if Qin Kun did something, he could only break his teeth and swallow it in his stomach. As long as the Yang family could carry on the family line, that would not matter anymore!


    As time passed by, the silver needles in Qin Kun''s hands had all been inserted into Yang Wei''s acupuncture points. All he had to do now was stimulate the male hormones in Yang Wei''s body. Only in this way could he suppress the toxicity of qihuan powder and achieve a balance between yin and yang!


    That way, Yang Wei could be a man again. As for how Yang Wei adjusted his mind, it was up to him!


    Soon, a fine layer of hair had grown on Yang Wei''s white skin. Although her skin was still fair, it was a little more manly than before.


    When Yang Wei''s adam''s apple reappeared, Qin Kun began to withdraw the needle. Every time he removed a needle, Yang Wei''s masculinity became stronger, leaving only three silver needles stuck to Yang Wei.

 Chapter 935 : Men Dont Let Go?

    "I, I''m ready?" Yang Wei looked at his hands, especially the hairs on his hands, and a trace of disgust flashed in his eyes.


    "Not yet!" As Qin Kun spoke, he raised his hand and pulled out a silver needle from Yang Wei''s forehead. The hair on his body became a little heavier...


    Yang Wei suddenly felt nostalgic for being a woman, and he found that he seemed to like women''s clothes, especially those sexy clothes and stockings.


    It didn''t make him happy to find a man again. Instead, he regretted receiving treatment, especially seeing his chest flatten out again. It felt as if he had lost something very important.


    "Wait, wait!" Seeing that Qin Kun was going to pull out the needle again, Yang Wei was a little anxious.


    Qin kun said expressionless, "What are you doing?"


    "Eldest brother, I know you''re good, but I think that''s enough. There''s no need for treatment!" Yang Wei''s voice was still a bit sly, but his manner was much more manly than before, at least not disgusting.


    "Hehe, do you like being a woman?" Qin Kun saw through Yang Wei''s thoughts at a glance. Some people were like this. They didn''t let a good man do it, but wanted to become a woman. They even did some surgery at all costs, hoping that they would become a complete woman!


    What''s scary is not the change of body, but the change of mind. In this era, medicine is so developed that almost everything you want to be a man or a woman can help you realize it. But this is a road to no return, because after a man becomes a woman completely, it is impossible to become a man!


    Women are the same, so Qin Kun now helps Yang Wei to become a man, but he can''t change his mind. His heart has begun to favor femininity, which is the biggest obstacle for him to become a man again!


    "I didn''t!" Yang Wei''s mouth was still stiff, but the look on his face had already betrayed his thoughts.


    Of course, he wouldn''t tell Qin Kun that he was actually longing for a strong man to hold him in his arms and comfort him.


    The thought startled him, but the more he tried to dispel it, the clearer it became.


    Think about it carefully. What''s so good about being a man? Everything must be pampered by women, let women, if I become a woman, can I have a strong man to pamper me and cherish me?


    Within seconds of Yang Wei''s distraction, Qin Kun had pulled out the two remaining needles on him.


    "How did you pull it out!" Yang Wei''s voice was so angry that almost everyone outside heard him.


    The corners of Zhang Yi''s eyes twitched wildly. Could their lord still have such a "Hobby" ?!


    "This..." The flesh on Yang Dingsheng''s face trembled, and for a moment he did not know what to say!


    Guan Rong resisted the urge to rush in and see what was going on. Her little face was so red, could it be that Qin Kun''s beautiful woman had slept too much and was beginning to like this kind of guy who was neither male nor female?


    Qin Kun disinfected the silver needle with his back to Yang Wei and put it away, "I promise your father that I will cure you, and I will never break my promise!"


    "Brother, eldest brother!" Yang Wei almost rolled down from the bed, "I, if I still want to be a woman, can you help me? I can ask my father to give you money, any amount! I know you must have a way, right?"


    "Hehe, are you so happy to be a woman?" Qin Kun glanced at Yang Wei and said, "Your father only has a son like you. Do you have the heart to let him die?"


    Yang Wei''s expression froze. Yes, his father was so eager to have grandchildren, and his family was still counting on him to carry on the family line. If he became a woman, wouldn''t the Yang family come to him and die?


    Just being a man...


    Is he really okay? Now that he remembered what he had experienced before, he felt as if he had a nightmare, and it was because of this nightmare that his heart had undergone an earth-shaking change...


    "Brother, wait a minute!" Yang Wei saw that qin kun was about to leave and quickly blocked his way. He said with a pleading look, "Eldest brother, I was wrong before. I shouldn''t have thought of your woman, but now..."


    Qin Kun hesitated and threw a small bottle to yang wei, "After you pass down the generations to the Yang family, if you want to continue being a woman, eat this!"


    "Really?!" Yang Wei was overjoyed. With this, he could continue to be a woman?!


    Qin Kun also found this in the The ou family. Shangguan Lingyue had seen all of these pills. This is a pill to increase female estrogen. If you continue to take it, even a man who is stingy will become a woman. Of course, these bullets only change his appearance. As for the characteristics of men, it can''t change.


    As for how yang wei will decide by then, it has nothing to do with him...


    The door opened, and Guan Rong immediately ran into Qin Kun''s arms. Yang Dingsheng and the others followed him into the room.


    "Dad! I''ve changed back!" In addition to her long hair, Yang Wei''s face was chiseled, and he had clearly reverted to his male form.


    Yang Dingsheng''s face was overjoyed, "As long as it''s okay, as long as it''s okay!"


    "You, what did you do just now?" Guan Rong snuggled into Qin Kun''s arms and whispered...


    "It''s nothing, acupuncture..."


    "Needles?!" Guan Rong subconsciously lowered his head and glanced...


    Qin Kun''s face turned completely black, "Where are you looking? Is that a needle?!"


    When Guan Rong saw Qin Kun''s angry face, she snickered. She felt as if she had regained her former feelings. At that time, she would always joke with qin kun like this.


    Especially when Qin Kun was angry, he didn''t change at all...


    "Boss, thank you, thank you!" Yang Dingsheng came to Qin Kun and said, "In the future, you will be the biggest shareholder of our yang family. Tomorrow, I will bring my lawyer to transfer 30 % of the company''s shares to you! This extra 10 % is my filial piety to you!"


    "And my five billion, don''t forget." Qin Kun patted Yang Dingsheng on the shoulder and said, "Besides, I have no interest in managing the company. You will be in charge of the company in the future. Also, you can contact the people in charge of Zhao corporation and Zhao corporation in Jiangcheng."


    Yang Dingsheng was also an old fox in the business world. When he heard Qin Kun mention zhao''s and Dragon totem, he immediately thought that these two companies might be related to Qin Kun, "It''s the boss. I understand!"


    "And this thing." Qin Kun threw a manual of internal strength training to Yang Dingsheng and said, "If you don''t understand, just ask zhang yi. He should be able to guide you."


    "This is..." Yang Dingsheng looked at the rustic book in his hands, his hands trembling.

 Chapter 936 Master Snake?

    Zhang yiyi glanced at it and exclaimed, "Is this the internal skill of the The ou family?!"


    Qin kun nodded and said, "If you want to redo it, you can do it too."


    "Thank you, lord of the world! Your subordinates will certainly cultivate well and contribute to the lord of the realm!" Zhang Yi was overjoyed. He had great internal strength now, so it was not difficult to repair it. What was more important was that the internal skills and methods of the The ou family were many times stronger than those of the The ou family.


    Every family''s internal meritorious methods were secret, he really did not expect Qin Kun to have the internal meritorious methods of the The ou family, and would give them, if this thing spread to the outside world, it was simply priceless treasure!


    With this, he believed that his path of martial arts could go further...


    "All right, stop flattering." Qin Kun''s eyes were indifferent, "What about that Mo Buwen? What are you going to do about it?"


    Zhang Yi and Yang Dingsheng looked at each other. In fact, they were thinking about this too. They caught Mo Buwen, which was equivalent to offending the entire Mo family and the Snake gang.


    As the saying goes, one of the yangs and the Mo family will have to bow down and give in sooner or later. In the market, the two families are in a rush, and no one can do anything about it. But because of the existence of the Snake gang, it is obvious that the company is at a disadvantage. This time, thanks to Qin Kun''s help, Mo Buwen will not easily let Yang Wei go. Once the shares fall into the hands of the mo family, their yang group is annexed. It''s just a matter of time!


    It could be said that they had a blessing in disguise this time. It was Qin Kun who helped them through this difficult time...


    So Yang Dingsheng was grateful to Qin Kun from the bottom of his heart. What scared him even more was that he almost hurt this man. After seeing Qin Kun''s horror, he suddenly felt a little glad that he and Qin Kun were not enemies, or else his end would only be more miserable...


    Zhang Yi was silent for a moment and said, "Lord of the realm..."


    "Call me boss."


    "Yes, boss!" Zhang Yi said respectfully, "This Mo Buwen holds the biggest Snake gang in Spirit city, and this is also the biggest means of the Mo family. If we can control the Snake gang, one of them is not to be afraid of!"


    Qin Kun saw through Zhang Yi''s mind and said, "You want me to help you recover the Snake gang?"


    Zhang Yi braced himself and said, "Boss, this snake gang is a martial artist at the peak of the great zhou tian. I am not his opponent!"


    "Oh? The peak of the great zhou tian? Which family is it from?"


    "Well, I don''t know!" Zhang yi thought for a while and said, "This person doesn''t seem to be a member of my ancient martial arts world. Otherwise, such a master, apart from the last three families, would be enough to hold the position of Elder in other families, but I don''t have any impression of this person!"


    Qin Kun''s lips rose, "Not from the ancient martial arts world? It''s interesting. Tell me about him!"


    "It''s the boss!" Zhang Yi took a deep breath and said, "This expert appeared in Spirit city two years ago and founded the Snake gang. At first, he didn''t have such a big influence. Later, he got together with the Mo family for some reason. With the backing of the Snake gang, he has grown into a powerful snake in two years. His underlings have reached two or three thousand people, which is still a conservative number! But until now, no one knew the name of this master, and the people on the road respected him as master snake! Very few people even saw his real face!"


    "Hehe, master snake?" Qin Kun sneered. This is the 21st century. What kind of gang is this? What kind of bullshit gang, it''s not a dead end!


    Zhang Yi said respectfully, "Boss, this is probably the case! If I were to give him some time, I wouldn''t be afraid of him, but now that Mo Buwen is caught by us, I''m afraid he''ll come to me soon, and it''ll be very troublesome..."


    "How troublesome. Take me to see that Mo Buwen!" Qin Kun didn''t want to meddle, but now that Yang Dingsheng was his man, he couldn''t just sit back and do nothing...


    "It''s the boss!"


    Soon Mo Buwen was brought out of the room, blood dripping from his body and marks of being bitten. Mo Buwen, who had been so arrogant just now, was lying on the ground like a dead dog, his eyes completely glazed over.


    The two big dogs also pulled out from the inside. When they saw Mo Buwen, they rushed up like crazy and were forcibly held back by several bodyguards...


    Mo Buwen looked up stiffly, his eyes full of resentment, "Yang Dingsheng, this humiliation, I will definitely get it back a thousand times!"


    "You want to kill me?" Yang Dingsheng smilingly patted the big flower''s head and said, "Big flower, are you having a good time?"


    "Woof!" Dahua called out twice, as if responding to Yang Dingsheng''s words, especially when dahua looked at Mo Buwen with longing in her eyes. If not for a few bodyguards behind her, she would have rushed up and fought again by now...


    Mo Buwen looked at qin kun with difficulty and said, "And you, as long as I don''t die, I will turn you into a cauldron and make your life worse than death!"


    "Hehe, that''s a good idea!" Qin Kun squatted in front of Mo Buwen and pinched Mo Buwen''s face, "Let''s think about whether you can live through the night before we talk!"


    Mo bu wen''s eyes widened, "What are you doing?!"


    "Nothing!" Qin Kun threw a pill into Mo Buwen''s mouth and said, "Look into my eyes!"


    "You..." Mo Buwen only glanced at Qin Kun, and suddenly became sluggish.


    "Tell me who that snake master is, why he will help you, and where he is now!?"


    Mo bu wen shook his head, "I don''t know who he is. I give him money and he does things!"


    "Tell me where he often appears..."


    A few minutes later, Qin Kun had someone untie Mo Buwen''s rope and say, "Go ahead and get revenge on them! Kill them and you will inherit the entire Mo family!"


    "Kill them all!" Mo Buwen walked towards the elevator, his eyes glazed over, and he kept mumbling something, but his voice was too small for ordinary people to hear.


    "Is that too much?" Guan Rong couldn''t bear it. Mo Buwen deserved to die, but the rest of the mo family they didn''t understand, so just letting mo not hear about killing people, she always felt a little bad...


    And this Mo Buwen didn''t kill Yang Wei, so it shouldn''t be too bad...


    "Too much? There was blood on him. It was only left after he killed someone, and he definitely killed more than one person!"


    Guan Rong pursed his lower lip, "But..."


    "Are you teaching me how to do things?" Qin Kun''s handsome face was already a little cold, and he naturally had his reasons for doing so: "Don''t forget your identity!"


    "I..." Guan Rong''s eyes instantly turned red. Yes, what was she? Slaves? Attendant? Or a toy?

 Chapter 937 : Night Club?

    Qin Kun also felt a little fierce and raised his hand to put Guan Rong into the ring.


    This man had left everyone in a daze. They knew how powerful Qin Kun was, but this move to become a living person was too much of a stretch, wasn''t it?


    Yang Wei, in particular, reached out and touched the spot where Guan Rong had disappeared, then raised his hand and slapped his face, "It hurts so much. It''s not a dream. It''s gone!"


    Qin Kun lit a cigarette and took a deep breath, "You guys go down. I''ll take care of the Snake gang myself! You guys wait for the news."


    Yang Dingsheng stepped forward and said respectfully, "Boss, do you need me to send someone with you..."


    "No, it''s just too many people that get in the way, and I don''t have that much experience protecting them!" Qin Kun rejected Yang Dingsheng immediately.


    Not to mention the peak of the great zhou tian, even if it was the same level, Qin Kun was not afraid at all, with a lot of Treasure bodyguards, even if the foundation period cultivators wanted to hurt him, it was not an easy thing!


    "It''s the boss! By the way, boss, here you go!" Yang Dingsheng took out a diamond card from his arms and handed it to qin kun respectfully, "This is me... Our hotel''s diamond vip, there are only three in Spirit city. With this card, all your expenses here will be free and you will also provide the best service!"


    "Excellent service?" Qin Kun looked at him with a puzzled look in his eyes.


    Yang Dingsheng immediately revealed an expression that all men understood, "This... Let''s wait for the boss to experience it slowly, and we won''t disturb your rest!"


    After watching Zhang Yi and Yang Dingsheng enter the elevator, Qin Kun put the diamond card into the ring and returned to his room to take a shower.


    Looking at the time on his wrist, it was almost midnight after all this time.


    Perhaps for ordinary people, this time should be the time to rest and sleep, but for rich people, this time is just the beginning of nightlife...


    In the largest nightclub in Spirit city, a middle-aged man nearly 1.9 meters tall sat lazily on the sofa, kneeling in front of him in a row of beautiful women, from loli to imperial sister, and even student sister, almost everything.


    A beautiful young woman in her thirties said, "Master snake, this is the most beautiful woman in our nightclub. Her name is lingling. She is absolutely beautiful. Her figure is excellent. And this little wen is our number one. More importantly, she is new here. This is the first time!"


    Master snake only glanced at them lightly and raised his hand to order a few, "They all stay. The rest go out."


    "So many?!"


    "What did you say?!"


    "No, it''s nothing, master snake. I mean, take your time, then we''ll go out first!"


    "Wait." Master snake drank all the hard liquor in his glass and said, "You can stay too!"


    "Ah?!" The woman''s beautiful face turned pale in an instant. What she feared most was that this day had come without any thought!


    Who doesn''t know that the woman who accompanied master snake probably won''t be able to get off the ground for a few days. It''s not that he''s too powerful, but that this guy has a tendency to abuse. The woman he slept with, even if she doesn''t die, has half her life left.


    It was light to suffer some skin injuries, but the key was that he was so fierce that he couldn''t even get his hands up!


    It was precisely because of this that the women in the nightclub changed from batch to batch, and she was a little glad that perhaps she was old, so people looked down on her and never thought that it was her turn today...


    "Master snake, I..."


    The smile on master snake''s face slowly subsided, "You don''t want to?"


    "No, no! It''s my honor!" The woman shuddered as she approached master snake. Just two meters away, a strong hand had already pulled her into his arms and pressed her strong body against it.


    Just outside the entrance of the nightclub, Qin Kun looked up at the plaque and said, "Love at night, it should be here..."


    Just now, Qin Kun heard from Mo Buwen that the snake master would come to this nightclub almost every tuesday, friday, and saturday. Today is friday, and he should be here...


    Qin Kun walked into the nightclub and immediately attracted the attention of many girls.


    They were always in nightclubs, and it was easy to tell if they were rich, handsome or poor.


    Even if poor people don''t have money, they can still look at their body and face. Is it worth it?


    Moreover, in their eyes, Qin Kun was simply a man of character. Even if he was not dressed in a famous brand, his superior aura had already revealed his identity.


    Qin Kun had just sat down at the bar when a plump woman walked towards Qin Kun and said, "Handsome, can I have a drink?"


    "Sure." Qin Kun ordered a glass of Poland distilled vodka for the woman. It was definitely the strongest kind of alcohol in hard liquor. An ordinary person would feel dizzy after a glass of alcohol, and two glasses would probably be lost.


    Everyone who came to the night club knew that if they didn''t want to be taken away by strangers, the last thing they could drink was this kind of wine. Otherwise, they would probably be asleep and didn''t know who the other party was, or even how many people...


    This kind of thing happened almost often, and most women would choose to hide it, because it was spread out that they lost their face, saying that many women had boyfriends or a family, and if it was really a big deal, they might not even have a family.


    "You''re so annoying, handsome. How dare you let someone drink this kind of wine!" Almost all the women were on Qin Kun''s body. A small hand poked Qin Kun''s chest and said, "But I like men like you!"


    Qin Kun smiled but didn''t say anything. He just lifted his glass and touched it on the table. Then he drank all the wine in it.


    The woman looked at Qin Kun more and more fiery eyes, picked up the wine glass and drank it down, her small face quickly became like fire: "This wine is so bad to drink!"


    "Still coming?" Qin Kun ordered two glasses, picked up one and drank it.


    "This..." The woman hesitated a little. She was a good drinker, but she had already drunk a lot just now, and now she had another glass of distilled wine, and her head was already dizzy!


    "If you can''t drink it, don''t force it."


    "Who said I can''t drink it?" The woman picked up her glass and poured it down. A small hand held Qin Kun in an instant, or she might have fallen and sat on the ground by now.


    Qin Kunduo looked at the woman twice. The woman should not be thirty, and her facial features are not bad. She belongs to the beautiful type, with only a layer of makeup on her face. It can be seen that this woman is very confident in her appearance!


    Qin Kun was even more interested in the fact that this woman had a cobra tattooed on her exposed back, and the people around her looked at him with sympathetic eyes, looking at him with a completely lively attitude.

 Chapter 938 : Personality!

    It seems that this woman should have some background...


    "Handsome, I''m drinking!" The woman nestled in Qin Kun''s arms, her sexy red lips brushing Qin Kun''s cheek and saying, "How about taking me to the bathroom?"


    Qin Kun''s lips curled up in a demonic arc, "Are you sure?"


    "Are you afraid?" The woman said coquettishly as she bit Qin Kun''s earlobe.


    "I''m afraid you''ll beg me to let you go later!" Qin Kun grabbed the woman by the waist and strode towards the bathroom.


    As soon as she entered the bathroom, the woman took the initiative to give Qin Kun a kiss as if she had untied the restraints. Her two small hands began to tear Qin Kun''s clothes.


    Qin Kun lifted his hand and tore the woman''s skirt open. He picked her up and went into a partition...


    In the private room, master snake found a whip out of nowhere. He was whipping a few women under him. While he was having fun, a younger brother barged in, especially when he saw this scene in front of him, and his eyes immediately straightened up!


    "You want to die?!" Master snake''s face darkened. He swung his whip and hit the boy''s face accurately.


    The little brother screamed and fell to the ground, with a bloody mark on his face.


    "Do you know what I hate the most?" Master snake came to the little brother and stepped on him, "Speak!"


    "Master snake, I, I have something important to report. Sister-in-law, sister-in-law, she..."


    Master snake''s face darkened. He reached out and picked up the little brother on the ground, "What did you say?!"


    "I''m sorry, master snake. We didn''t see it. Sister-in-law, sister-in-law and a man went into the bathroom. It''s been almost an hour!"


    "Bang!" Master snake raised his hand and flung the little brother out. He took off his clothes and draped them over his body. His triangular eyes were full of resentment.


    How dare someone sleep with his woman? Death!


    At this point in the bathroom, the woman had collapsed on Qin Kun''s body, her brain was blank, this, this is a man?!


    She had forgotten how long she hadn''t experienced a real man. As for her man, it wouldn''t take more than five minutes. She had had had enough!


    I never thought that the first time I stole food, I met such an excellent man. Who said that the little boy was a master of every minute? If she could not stand begging for mercy, I guess this battle would not end!


    Bang! The door of the bathroom was suddenly kicked open, and the woman''s face instantly turned ugly, but soon she calmed down and said to qin kun beside her, "It''s okay. With me around, no one can hurt a single hair of your hair!"


    "Boom!" The whole door of the partition was pulled down. Master snake was only wearing a shirt, revealing his strong muscles, and only wearing a dress around his waist. A pair of triangular eyes looked coldly at the pair of "Dog men and women" in front of him!


    Qin Kun was already dressed and looked at the legendary snake master.


    "You want to die, kid!" Master snake reached out his big hand and grabbed Qin Kun, but before he could touch anyone, the woman next to Qin Kun suddenly moved. The soft and boneless hand slapped on master snake''s fist and shocked him two steps back.


    It was interesting that the strength of this woman''s sudden outburst was at least at the early stage of her physical training, and perhaps even higher.


    It seemed that Yang Dingsheng and Zhang Yi didn''t know everything. The snake master had only the peak cultivation of the great zhou tian, but he was far from the woman beside him.


    "You bitch, how dare you cuckold me!" Master snake was burning with anger, and his triangular eyes had a look of resentment, mixed with a hint of complexity and fear.


    "Hehe, what''s wrong with giving you a green hat? Don''t you always give me a green hat? What, if you were allowed to find those women to vent your animal desires, I wouldn''t be able to find a man to accompany me?" The woman put her hands around Qin Kun''s neck and said to master snake, "I will cover this man from now on. If you dare to touch him, I will break your leg!"


    Master snake''s face froze. He turned to look at the crowd of melon seeds who were watching the bustle at the door and shouted, "Get out of here if you don''t want to die! This nightclub is closed today!"


    The crowd of melon seeds dispersed, and soon the nightclub quieted down. Only a few dozen younger brothers were still outside, as well as some waitresses in the hotel.


    These nightclubs belong to master snake. If master snake doesn''t speak, how dare they leave without permission?


    "Leave this kid to me. I can forget about today!" Master snake was obviously a little timid, and even his tone softened a lot.


    Qin Kun laughed out loud. He thought he was a tough guy, but in the end, he was a strict wife.


    "Kid, do you know who I am?" Master snake was looking at Qin Kun as if he were a fool. Shouldn''t others be afraid of being a grandson when they saw this? This idiot can still laugh. I really don''t know how to write a dead word, right?


    In this spirit city, he had become even more rampant, but this person in front of him was even more rampant, sleeping with his woman, still smiling in front of him?!


    "Who are you? Does it have anything to do with me?" Qin Kun''s eyes were scornful. Suddenly, he put his arm around the woman in his arms and kissed her red lips domineeringly.


    No wonder this woman was able to withstand his attack. She was actually a practitioner of the physical realm. Qin Kun felt that this woman should have practiced the soft body technique. Her soft body was like no bones. If qin kun had to describe her, then this woman was a water snake, or a very sexy water snake...


    Xu Ying was probably the only one who could match the softness of his women. Unfortunately, Xu Ying was not a martial artist and would faint in less than half an hour, but this woman really made Qin Kun feel better...


    The woman looked at Qin Kun in a daze, her beautiful eyes full of curiosity and puzzlement. Was this man really not afraid at all?


    Master snake''s head was a little square, and his lungs nearly exploded, but there was nothing he could do about Qin Kun!


    "Not bad." The woman kissed Qin Kun on the lips again and said, "With personality, I like men like you. Don''t worry, as long as I''m here, no one can touch you! Let''s go home now. I''ll see who dares to touch you. Whoever it is, I''ll make him pay!"


    The woman''s words were clearly meant for master snake. As for his brothers, they didn''t even dare to fart and looked at the woman with fear.


    "You still want to bring this little boy home?!" Master snake almost bit his own teeth. Even if his woman gave him a green hat, he would forget about it. Why did he bring people home? Where would his face go from now on?!


    What made him even crazier was that the little boy was right in front of him, and he couldn''t move him?

 Chapter 939 : Extremely Poisonous Bamboo Leaf Green!

    "Boy, if you have guts, don''t hide behind a woman!" Master snake pointed at Qin Kun and said an extremely childish sentence.


    Qin Kun ignored master snake''s provocation and patted the woman''s buttocks with his big hand, "Baby, did you like it just now?"


    "Yes!" The woman glanced at master snake and said, "Compared to you, someone is not even a man! But... I haven''t had enough fun yet. If you don''t feed me tonight, I''ll eat you alive!"


    Master snake spat out a mouthful of blood. Are all "Dog men and women" so brazen now? The main room was just staring at them. How dare they flirt in front of them? How many times a night? Was it just a reality show in front of him?!


    "Then let''s go." Qin Kun hugged the woman''s soft waist and was about to leave.


    The twenty or so little brothers had already surrounded the two of them without even using master snake''s words.


    "Get out of here!" The woman''s face turned cold, "How dare you stop me? Are you tired of living?!"


    A group of boys looked at each other, the woman looked at master snake, and then slowly made way.


    "Xiaoqing, don''t forget we''re husband and wife!" Master snake blocked their way and forced out this sentence.


    "Husband and wife?" Xiaoqing suddenly smiled, "Who told me that in the future, we will play our own game and not interfere with each other? Now you''re telling me we''re husband and wife? I''ve already given you a chance, but you don''t know how to cherish it. Then do as you say. Let''s play our part, or we can get divorced at any time!"


    Master snake''s eyes flashed with a struggle, "Have you thought it through?!"


    "Yes, I''ve thought it through!" Xiaoqing put his arms around Qin Kun''s neck and kissed him twice on his lips, "From now on, this is my man. If he hurts anything, I will settle the score with you. If you hurt one of his arms, I will take off two of yours! I do what I say!"


    "Okay!" Master snake narrowed his eyes and took a deep look at Qin Kun, as if he wanted to remember this face, then made way for him.


    "Let''s go!" Xiao qing took Qin Kun out of the nightclub and returned to a sports car outside.


    As soon as he got in the car, Xiaoqing was lying in the driver''s seat and crying.


    Qin Kun was speechless for a moment. A woman who was so strong just now, could it be that she forced herself out?


    Originally, he wanted to solve the snake master directly, but in the end, there was such a small incident...


    "Tissue..."


    "Thank you!" Xiaoqing grabbed a tissue and wiped it a few times. Then he pulled Qin Kun''s clothes and cried for a while. It took him a long time to get better. Seeing that he had dirtied Qin Kun''s clothes, he said, "I''m sorry, I dirtied your clothes..."


    "Nothing." Qin Kun raised his hand and wiped Xiaoqing''s face with a tissue, "Where are we going now?"


    "Go home!" Xiaoqing glanced at the nightclub again before starting the sports car.


    In the nightclub, master snake had already returned to his private room, and several women were standing by in disheveled clothes.


    Master snake put the cigar in his hand and his triangular eyes were full of resentment, "Find out the details of that kid, including his family. I want him to know the consequences of offending me!"


    "But master snake, madam''s side..." One of the leading men kept wiping the cold sweat off his forehead. They were afraid that master snake was not fake, but they knew that the real master of the Snake gang was actually their madam. Strictly speaking, master snake was just messing around for their madam!


    Master snake glanced at the little brother, and a small green snake appeared in his hand, "Hehe, I don''t even listen to what I said. Good, very good!"


    When the little brother saw the green snake, he immediately knelt down in fear, "Master snake, I was wrong! I didn''t say anything! We all listen to master snake!"


    "Hehe..." Master snake just raised his finger, and the green snake turned into a green light and was about to fall on the little brother''s neck.


    "Snake..." Before he could finish his sentence, the little brother who was bitten by the green snake gradually lost his eyes and fell to the ground with a plop.


    A few girls were so scared that they covered their mouths. One girl even fell to the ground and sat down. Her face was pale. This, this is dead?!


    The snake returned to master snake''s wrist and coiled itself in a circle. If not carefully looked at, it was like an emerald green bracelet. No one could see that it was actually a highly poisonous bamboo leaf green!


    But as master snake''s younger brother, they all knew that the number of people who died in this bamboo leaf green mouth was at least double digits!


    This was only what they had seen, and they had also checked the information on the bamboo leaf green. Normally, the bamboo leaf green bite is not fatal, but the person who has been bitten by the bamboo leaf green usually lives less than ten seconds before going to see god!


    In addition, this bamboo leaf green''s speed was extremely fast, and even did not give anyone the chance to react, it had already taken the other party''s life!


    Master snake raised his hand and stroked zhu yeqing on his wrist, "Whoever disobeys me in the future, he will end up!"


    "Yes, master snake!"


    "Take him out and find a place to get rid of him. Remember, clean him up!"


    "Yes, master snake! Let''s do it now!"


    Soon, the little brother who was killed by the snake was carried away. Only master snake and a few disheveled girls were left in the room.


    Master snake got up and looked at the girls coldly, "Now it''s your turn..."


    At the same time, Xiaoqing had already driven Qin Kun back to her villa. Before Qin Kun could speak, the soft body had already wrapped itself around Qin Kun.


    "My friend, do you want to take a shower together?" Xiaoqing''s eyes were burning as she looked at Qin Kun. It had been a long time since she felt this way...


    "No need, I''ll smoke a cigarette!"


    "I''ll go then. You wait for me here..." Xiaoqing kissed Qin Kun on the corner of his lips and then walked upstairs slowly, wriggling his snake-like waist.


    In a short while, the sound of running water came from upstairs.


    Qin Kun took a look at the villa. It was much smaller than his villa in Jiangcheng, but it was much warmer. If it weren''t for the fact that he had too many women, he wouldn''t have chosen to buy such a big villa...


    Just as Qin Kun was about to take a look at each room, Xiaoqing''s voice suddenly came from upstairs, "Darling, come up. Can you help me with my pajamas?"


    "Coming!" Qin Kun took a few steps to the second floor, pushed open Xiaoqing''s room and walked in.


    There was still the sound of running water in the bathroom, and the delicate figure seemed very ambiguous under the light.


    Xiaoqing heard someone come in and said, "It''s in the drawer by the bed! I want the white one..."


    Qin Kun opened the bedside drawer, which was full of brand new clothes and some adult supplies. It seemed that this woman had not been satisfied for a long time before she could use these things, right?

 Chapter 940 : Shixiang Cartilaginous Powder!

    "Don''t look around, hurry up and get it for me!" Xiaoqing''s coquettish voice came from the bathroom.


    "Is it a white one?" Qin Kun picked it up and looked at it, then got up and walked to the bathroom door.


    "Wow." Yushi''s door opened, and Xiaoqing''s perfect body was completely exposed in front of Qin Kun''s eyes, but she did not avoid Qin Kun''s eyes, and she took the initiative to wrap her arms around Qin Kun''s neck and said, "Don''t you guys like these things? How is it? Do you like it?"


    The corners of Qin Kun''s lips rose, "Why don''t you show me a few more?"


    "Greed!" Xiaoqing raised a finger and pointed it at the tip of Qin Kun''s nose, "I can show it to you, but how can you reward me?"


    "It depends on what reward you want!" Qin Kun stopped and picked Xiaoqing up on the bed and asked, "Is that man your husband?"


    Xiaoqing curled her lips, "What husband? He''s a scum!"


    "Hmm?"


    "Why are you so interested in his business?" Xiaoqing put his hands around Qin Kun''s neck and said, "You wouldn''t have approached me, would you?"


    Qin Kun touched the bridge of his nose and said, "If I remember correctly, it seems that you approached me on your own initiative, right?"


    "I hate you!" Xiaoqing grunted twice before continuing, "We''re not really a couple, are we? We just had a wedding, but we didn''t get a license. Aren''t we very avant-garde?"


    "It''s quite avant-garde..." Qin Kun grinned. In that case, his women should be his wives, right?


    Although Qin Kun could not get a certificate from everyone, he could still hold a wedding according to the rules of the ancient martial arts world. As long as they were willing to follow him, the rest was not a problem!


    "Are you afraid?" Seeing that Qin Kun was a little distracted, Xiaoqing pouted and said, "You can rest assured in my place that the dead ghost doesn''t dare to cause trouble!"


    "Do you think I''m scared?" Qin Kun found it interesting. He was only one step away from the foundation building period. A martial artist at the peak of the great zhou tian was like an ant in his eyes, not even qualified to enter his eyes!


    However, he was not surprised that his cultivation was far above the two of them. It was not surprising that they could not see his cultivation.


    Xiaoqing stared into Qin Kun''s eyes for a while, "You''re not afraid!"


    "Are you sure?"


    "Sure!"


    Qin Kun lifted Xiaoqing''s chin and said, "Are you curious why I haven''t been poisoned yet?!"


    "How do you know?!" Xiaoqing looked at Qin Kun in astonishment, subconsciously trying to distance himself from Qin Kun.


    Qin Kun raised his hand to touch the corner of his lips where Xiaoqing had kissed him, then put it under his nose and sniffed, "Shixiang cartilaginous powder? Give me this, how can I conquer you later?"


    Xiaoqing''s face finally turned ugly, "Who the hell are you?"


    In fact, on the way back to the villa, she had already begun to suspect Qin Kun. In addition, when he faced master snake, there was no fear in his eyes, as if he was just facing a small matter.


    If Qin Kun was just an ordinary man, she would not poison him, but this man was not ordinary, so it had to be prevented!


    Qin Kun clutched Xiaoqing''s waist tightly with one big hand, "Actually, my goal today is that snake lord, but you destroyed him. Now let''s talk about it. How do you want to make it up to me?"


    "Who the hell are you! You even know about shixiang cartilaginous powder?" Xiaoqing looked at Qin Kun with fear.


    Shixiang cartilaginous powder had long been lost, and what she gave qin kun was only baxiang cartilaginous powder, but even so, it was definitely not an ordinary person who could resist!


    And this is a chronic poison, the person who is poisoned will gradually feel powerless in half an hour, until lying on the ground unable to move!


    But the other party could smell it and know what kind of poison he was using. It was possible that the other party was also an expert in using poison!


    Moreover, she could not feel the inner force of the other party at all, which meant that this man''s cultivation might still be above her!


    To know that she was already on the second level of physical training, then this man was at least in the middle stage of physical training, or even higher, but how could it be?


    She only knew how many evils there were in the ancient world of martial arts. Could it be that this man in front of her was from the ancient world of martial arts?


    "You want to talk to me like that?" Qin Kun grabbed the white suit and placed it next to Xiaoqing, "Put it on. I want to see it!"


    Xiaoqing''s face was flushed unconsciously, and he was clearly reluctant, but his body was far more honest than his brain...


    Especially wearing such a shameful thing in front of Qin Kun made her feel strange.


    She liked strong men, especially men who could conquer her, like Qin Kun...


    "Not bad." Qin Kun picked a few more from the drawer and threw them on the bed, "Try these..."


    Xiaoqing only glanced at it, and his face was visibly redder. The few sets that Qin Kun had taken out were almost one by one less, and the fewest ones were almost no different from the ones he had not worn!


    She had never worn it to another man before. She gave Qin Kun a coquettish look. This bad man!


    "Can you tell me who you are now?" Xiaoqing changed into a purple outfit and lay on Qin Kun''s lap, winking.


    Qin Kun didn''t answer Xiaoqing, but slapped her on the hip and asked, "What''s your relationship with Third Mo of the Mo family?"


    "Third Mo?! You mean Mo Buwen?" Xiaoqing asked doubtfully.


    "Yeah, I guess so." Qin Kun took Xiaoqing into his arms and said softly, "Tell me, what exactly is your relationship with him? And you are not from the ancient martial arts world. Where did you come from?"


    Xiaoqing sat on Qin Kun''s body and rubbed his earlobe with his teeth, "What if I don''t want to say it?"


    Qin Kun rolled over and pressed xiao qing under him. His big hand had already ripped off Xiaoqing''s sexy clothes. He smiled evilly and said, "Then I''ll stop until you tell me!"


    ..."


    After a storm, Xiaoqing lay in Qin Kun''s arms, sweating profusely. His eyes were blurred. After a long time, he looked up and asked, "Are you really going to deal with him?"


    "It depends on whether he knows what''s interesting."


    Xiaoqing pursed his lower lip and said, "Can you promise me one thing? Even for the sake of our one-night husband and wife..."


    "You want me not to kill him?" Qin Kun had already guessed what Xiaoqing meant, but he couldn''t agree to that.


    If the snake master was willing to submit, he might consider forgiving him, but now that the two of them want to get along peacefully, it is obviously not possible!


    He slept with Xiaoqing. Even if he promised to spare master snake''s life, master snake would never let Qin Kun go easily!


    Xiaoqing finally sighed. She had wanted to find a man to stimulate the dead snake, but she did not expect to hook a killer back.

 Chapter 941 : Notorious!

    Her feelings for master snake were complicated. They said they were husband and wife, but they were more like brother and sister, and they hadn''t had that kind of thing in almost two years!


    Ever since master snake was seriously injured, the fight ended in less than five minutes, and from then on, his heart had obviously become a little twisted. Every day, he would find different women to vent, as if all the resentment had been vented on those women!


    She also kept one eye open and the other closed, but she did not expect that master snake was getting bolder and bolder, and even brought the woman back to their home to do their dirty work.


    It was precisely because of this that she decided to retaliate against master snake in the same way. She never thought that the first man she liked was Qin Kun...


    "What an enemy..." Xiaoqing knew that he was no match for Qin Kun, and they had this kind of relationship again. In this case, it was difficult to reconcile Qin Kun and master snake!


    "If my guess is correct, the real boss of the Snake gang should be you, right?" Qin Kun raised Xiaoqing''s face and asked.


    "I''m not interested in any Snake gang!" Xiaoqing hesitated and continued, "If I could help you convince him, would you still kill him?"


    Qin Kun lit a cigarette and said, "I can think about it, but shouldn''t you tell me who you are? Why did you come to Spirit city again?"


    "All right! I can tell you!" Xiaoqing rubbed against Qin Kun''s chest and said, "I was Elder from the Poison gate. As for the python, he is Elder from the outer door of our Poison gate! It''s just a coincidence that we came to spirit city!"


    "Poison gate?!" Qin Kun narrowed his eyes. He almost forgot about this sect.


    "That''s right!" Xiaoqing said bitterly, "Do you think our Poison gate are all evil people?"


    "Evil?" Qin Kun sneered, "Who is kind in this world?"


    Xiaoqing looked at Qin Kun and asked, "Are you from the ancient martial arts world?"


    "It used to be!"


    Xiaoqing kept looking at Qin Kun, especially when he said this, and she actually saw a trace of sadness in this man''s eyes. A woman''s intuition told her that this was a man with a story!


    "Can you tell me your story?"


    "You want to hear it?"


    "Yes, I want to hear it!"


    ..."


    The two of them were lying on the bed. Qin Kun was talking about his past. Xiaoqing was lying on his body and listening quietly. It was already dawn outside.


    When Qin Kun finished his story, Xiaoqing didn''t feel sleepy at all. He looked at Qin Kun with beautiful eyes and suddenly kissed him on the face, "So you''re going to Imperial capital?"


    "Well, after I go back this time, I will go to Imperial capital!" Qin Kun did not hide anything on purpose. In his opinion, none of the so-called ancient martial arts families were kind!


    Compared to the ten thousand poison sect, the ancient martial arts world was not much better.


    "Let''s go find that snake!" Xiaoqing suddenly sat up from the bed and said.


    Qin Kun looked out. It was still early in the morning!


    "Now?"


    "Well, that''s right. Now that we''re at our level, it doesn''t matter if we don''t sleep, right?" Xiaoqing dragged Qin Kun out of bed, "I can definitely convince him! But I have one condition!"


    Qin Kun raised his eyebrows slightly and asked, "What are the conditions?"


    "You''re taking me to Imperial capital!"


    "You?" Qin Kun''s expression was a little strange. With xiao qing''s and that python''s abilities, it shouldn''t be difficult to get a place in Imperial capital...


    Xiaoqing seemed to see through Qin Kun''s mind and explained, "In fact, our initial goal was Imperial capital, but it was much more complicated than we thought. And you know, our Poison gate can be said to be notorious. No one wanted to take us in. It was almost impossible to stand there without support."


    Qin Kun looked at the little woman hanging on him and asked, "Hehe, aren''t you afraid that I will sell you?"


    Xiaoqing sat on Qin Kun''s body and breathed out, "If you can bear it, then you can sell it..."


    "You demon!" Qin Kun had no choice. This little demon was more clingy than mink, but he was not willing to sell her to anyone else for her soft, boneless body...


    Xiaoqing continued to seduce him, "And I can let the python stay here and continue to run the Snake gang, okay?"


    "Okay, I promise you!"


    "It''s a deal!"


    ..."


    At this time, the nightclub was empty, and in the huge private room, the poisonous python sat on the sofa, his eyes gloomy. The thought of Xiaoqing and the man lying in his house made him want to tear the man into pieces!


    He didn''t believe that xiao qing could protect him for the rest of his life.!


    "Master snake!" A younger brother rushed in and said, "Sister-in-law is here!"


    "What?!" The poisonous python stood up abruptly, looked at the women lying on the ground, and said to the little brother, "Quick, get these women away from me, and bring my clothes over!"


    The little brother just promised, turned his head, and sat on the ground in fear, "Sister-in-law, sister-in-law!"


    Xiaoqing ignored the boy and looked coldly at the five girls on the ground, "Did you have a good time last night?"


    "Xiaoqing, listen to me!" The poisonous python said with a sad face, "You know, I, I am now... Ah!"


    "Don''t explain so much to me. I''m here today because I have something important to tell you! From today on, the snake gang is on the same line as YangJia Railway Station. You are not allowed to have any contact with the Mo family, or I will disband the Snake gang immediately!"


    The poisonous python froze, "Xiaoqing, what do you mean by that?"


    "Am I not clear enough? And I''m going to Imperial capital soon, and I might not be coming back!" Xiao qing said in a deep voice, "Whether you agree or not, this is my decision!"


    The venomous python finally panicked and reached forward to grab Xiaoqing''s wrist, only to catch a blank, "Why? Why are we here? Why are we going to Imperial capital? You should know that the people there don''t welcome us! If you go..."


    "This has nothing to do with you!"


    Poison python suddenly thought of something, and his face suddenly darkened, "Are you going with that man?!"


    "What right do you have to control me?" Xiaoqing raised his hand and the green bamboo leaf wrapped around the python''s wrist turned into a green awn and wrapped it around Xiaoqing''s hand.


    "Xiaoqing, what do you mean!" The poisonous python''s face had turned a little green. This bamboo leaf green was given to him by Xiaoqing, and it was also their love token. Now it was taken back by xiao qing!


    This...

 Chapter 942 : Husband And Wife?

    "Nothing. I gave it to you back then. Now I want to take it back. Is there a problem?" Xiaoqing raised his hand to tease the snake and continued, "Don''t forget, I gave you the identity of master snake. If I wanted to get it back, do you think they would support you or me?"


    "Just for that little boy? You''ve only slept with him all night!" Poisonous python had long thought that this might happen, but he had always felt that the two of them were husband and wife after all, and Xiaoqing would not be so heartless even if he left!


    Besides that pretty boy, he really couldn''t think of any reason. Now he even took back the love token that xiao qing gave him!?


    Poisonous python, I came here today to tell you that I''m leaving Spirit city. As for the Mo family, I think I''m also very clear. I don''t want you to have any contact with the Mo family. This is our marriage. My last advice to you! Of course you don''t have to listen, but you''ll end up miserable!" When Xiaoqing said this, his heart ached twice.


    As the poisonous python said, although they did not receive a license, they lived together for a period of time. Apart from not having the red book, they were no different from normal couples.


    And the two of them had always been together in the name of husband and wife, but she knew that the relationship between the two had long gone, and she was an ambitious woman, naturally unwilling to stay in Spirit city!


    Besides, she needed a stronger backer, and Qin Kun was a suitable candidate!


    He was so young, and his cultivation was above his own. He would definitely make great achievements in the future! More importantly, Qin Kun was a real man. As for the python, as a normal woman, a master of five minutes, she really couldn''t stand it...


    "You can leave me if you want. As long as you let that kid come out and beat me, I''ll do as you say!" The poisonous python thought about it all night, and even came up with hundreds of ways to make the little boy''s life worse than death!


    "I advise you not to do this!" Xiaoqing remembered that his shixiang cartilaginous powder had no effect on Qin Kun at all. With his cultivation above him, the poisonous python couldn''t even fight himself. How could he fight with qin kun?!


    The poisonous python''s face showed disdain and a ferocious smile, "Why, are you afraid? Or can''t bear to part with that pretty boy of yours?"


    "Master snake, if that little boy dares to come out, his mother won''t even know him!" A younger brother shouted from the side.


    "I promised!" Qin Kun came out from behind xiao qing, his cigarette butt almost burned to his finger, and he flicked it casually, and the end of the cigarette accurately hit the little brother''s eyes.


    A miserable cry came from the private room. The python grabbed the ashtray on the table and smashed it on the little boy''s head, "Shut up!"


    Xiaoqing glared at Qin Kun coquettishly. Didn''t she say she wouldn''t let him in? Why did this guy come in on his own...


    She knew that if she said it herself, the python would still have a good chance of hearing it, but now that Qin Kun stood up for himself, it might not be as simple as "Talking."


    "Boy, how dare you come!" The python subconsciously raised its wrist and remembered that the snake on its wrist had been taken back by xiao qing.


    "Why wouldn''t I dare?" Qin Kun put his arm around Xiaoqing''s soft waist and pinched it.


    Xiaoqing gave Qin Kun a coquettish look. Why didn''t she find out yesterday that this scoundrel was running out of water? She even took the initiative to strike up a conversation last night. Was this a trap?


    The poisonous python''s eyes were red, and it was filled with murderous intent. If Xiaoqing were by Qin Kun''s side, he would have gone up and twisted the little boy''s neck!


    "Boy, you have guts!"


    "Of course, unfortunately, all my seeds are for women!" Qin Kun looked at xiao qing in his arms and asked with a smile, "Are you right?"


    Xiaoqing''s face quickly flushed and she gave Qin Kun a gentle thump. Suddenly, she remembered that the bad guy didn''t even use safety measures last night...


    "Mad, go to hell!" The poisonous python was completely enraged, its veins bouncing on its forehead, and its strong body rushed towards qin kun at several speeds.


    Qin Kun pulled xiao qing behind him and kicked the python out at lightning speed.


    Boom. The python stuck to the wall of the private room, and the wall behind him cracked and spread at a speed visible to the naked eye.


    Except for Xiaoqing, no one understood what was going on. In their opinion, their brilliant master snake was about to dismember the little white face, and then just as he approached, he flew a few meters away and his whole body was embedded in the wall. What kind of divine operation was this?


    "Wow..." The python slid to the ground, spitting out a mouthful of blood sweetly from its throat. It looked up at Qin Kun in astonishment, its eyes full of shock. How could this be?!


    Xiao qing duo looked at Qin Kun and confirmed his decision more and more. This man is stronger than she guessed. She could see that Qin Kun''s foot did not use all his strength. Otherwise, it would be just a blow and the python would go straight to see the king of hell!


    "I don''t believe it!" The python roared and rushed up again, and something like a snake scale appeared on his fist.


    The cultivation of the peak of the great zhou tian had reached its peak, and with the secret technique of the Poison gate, even the martial artists in the early stage of the physical training realm could still deal with it for a while.


    But the imagination was beautiful, but the reality was extremely cruel. The huge fist stopped half an inch away from Qin Kun''s face door, and a finger blocked his full blow.


    "Are you done playing?" Qin Kun had a harmless smile on his face, but such a smile was even scarier than a demon in the eyes of a poisonous python!


    "You...!" Before the python could finish speaking, its strong body had already flown out again, and it had been reinstalled on the wall, still in the same position, in the same position...


    Too strong! Xiaoqing had already refreshed her judgment on Qin Kun. Even if she was on the second level of physical training, she would not be able to do such an understatement to defuse the full force of a great zhou tian peak!


    Qin Kun told her a lot last night, but she knew that Qin Kun should still have some reservations, especially his cultivation. Xiaoqing didn''t know anything about his current situation!


    The poisonous python slid down from the wall and fell to the ground. Its breath was obviously much weaker, and its copper bell-like eyes were fixed on Qin Kun. If he still naively thought that the man in front of him was just a pretty boy at this time, then he would really live in vain!


    "Who the hell are you!" The poisonous python asked with difficulty as blood flowed from the corner of its mouth.


    Qin Kun kicked a small independent sofa and sat down in front of the poisonous python, "Originally, I just wanted to have a good talk with you, but you had to choose this way to talk. Do you blame me for this?"

 Chapter 943 : Two Ways!

    The poisonous python almost cursed out loud. This piece of trash slept with his wife and even said "Talk" to him? He felt that he was shameless enough, but now he found someone more shameless than himself!


    How can he talk to himself so confidently after sleeping with his wife? Is this guy a demon?


    "Did you just say that as long as I beat you, you would listen?" Qin Kun picked up the cigar on the table and lit it. He took a deep breath, "Did I hear you correctly?"


    "You want me to lower my head, in your dreams!" The poisonous python narrowed its eyes and its triangular eyes were filled with venom, "Kill me if you want. I will never blink! If you want me to do something for you, you won''t have a chance in the next life!"


    "Really?" The cigar in Qin Kun''s hand poked directly into the python''s thigh, "So you want to die?"


    The poisonous python took a painful breath, but still clenched his teeth, his eyes full of unyielding.


    "Yes, a little backbone!" Qin Kun looked at the python admiringly and continued, "Would you change your mind if I said I could cure your illness and make you a normal man again?!"


    "What did you say?" The python looked up, first at Xiaoqing, then quickly looked away.


    "Am I not clear enough?"


    The poisonous python''s face was uncertain. If qin kun had said this before, he would not have believed it. But now he knew that the other party''s cultivation was far above his own. Even if the other party wanted to kill him, it was only a matter of action. There was no need to lie to him about it...


    But the thought of this man sleeping with Xiaoqing made him want to tear him apart, let alone work for him...


    "I''m leaving Spirit city tonight, so you don''t have much time to think about it. If you can''t make a decision before I leave, I''ll have to kill you!" After Qin Kun finished speaking, a tsunami of murderous air burst out from his body, instantly enveloping the poisonous python.


    Even Xiaoqing, who was standing next to him, felt his scalp numb, and there was a layer of delicate sweat on his forehead. What kind of cultivation was this?!


    The poisonous python stared at Qin Kun with wide eyes and his face turned red. Under the violent murderous atmosphere, he felt that he could hardly breathe and felt like he was about to suffocate!


    He felt irresistible just because of his imposing manner. He was still like a fool, thinking about how to kill this bastard all night...


    Xiaoqing wanted to say something but stopped. Of course, she didn''t want to watch the python die, but if Qin Kun really wanted to kill the python, she couldn''t stop him!


    There are only two ways for the python to go, one is to surrender, the other is to die!


    The poisonous python''s face was uncertain. It took a long time before he looked up and said, "Can you really cure me?"


    Qin Kun threw a heart pill at the python and said, "As long as you eat this, I can cure you!"


    "Is this suixin pill?!" The poisonous python looked at the red elixir in his hand and a look of hesitation flashed across his face.


    There were many kinds of suixin pills, and each of the antidotes was relative. He had seen the suixin pill once, but the pill was blue and had a hint of coldness. The one in his hand was fiery red, and he could feel a little heat in his hand.


    Moreover, the refining of suixin pill is very strict. It takes hundreds of kinds of poisonous herbs to condense for seven to forty-nine days before it can be refined.


    As for the antidote, I''m afraid only those who refine this pill will have it!


    "You have no other choice!"


    "Eat it! I don''t want you to die!" Xiaoqing finally opened her mouth. She knew that the python was stubborn and could not pull back any of the ten cows.


    But seeing the python being killed like this, she really couldn''t bear it.


    Qin Kun only frowned slightly. He understood Xiaoqing''s feelings, but Xiaoqing was now half his own woman. He was still a little upset when he said that to other men in front of him.


    Xiaoqing naturally noticed that even Qin Kun''s face was not good. He quickly closed his mouth and lowered his head.


    "Okay! But I have one more request!" Poisonous python looked at qin kun without blinking and said, "If you don''t agree, I won''t give in even if I die!"


    Qin Kun was not surprised and nodded happily, "Speak!"


    "I hope you treat xiao qing well. She''s a good woman. She just gave birth in the wrong place!" Poisonous python looked at Xiaoqing deeply and said, "I''m sorry!"


    Xiaoqing''s eyes instantly moistened. This was the first time that the python had apologized so earnestly to herself, but the moment she chose Qin Kun, the relationship between them was completely broken.


    Qin Kun did not expect the python''s request to be this, but it was also because of the python''s words that Qin Kun looked up at this man...


    "Okay, I promise!"


    "I hope you do as you say!" The poisonous python raised its head and threw the pill into its mouth, then knelt on one knee and said, "It is a poisonous python. See master!"


    Qin Kun handed xiao qing a pack of tissues and said, "Get up. Don''t call me master. Call me boss or Brother Kun!"


    The poisonous python covered its chest and stood up from the ground, "Brother Kun!"


    "Yes." Qin kun nodded and said, "I don''t have any restrictions on you. You''re free in Spirit city. You can still make your own decisions about what to do in the future. And Yang Dingsheng from the Yang family is just like you. If it''s about money, you can go to him directly!"


    "It''s Brother Kun!" Poisonous python hesitated a little and asked, "It''s just Brother Kun, what are you going to do with the Mo family..."


    Qin Kun pulled Xiaoqing into his arms and let her sit on his lap, "If they know what''s good for them, that''s fine. If they still don''t know what''s good for them, then there''s no need for the mo family to exist!"


    The python trembled, "I understand, Brother Kun!"


    "Everyone out, I''ll look for you later!"


    "Yes..." The python looked up at Xiaoqing and immediately moved away from the room.


    The door of the private room was closed, and Qin Kun raised his hand and gave Xiaoqing a hard pat on the butt, "Are you heartbroken?"


    "I didn''t..." Xiao qing shook her head and said, "Thank you for not killing him..."


    "You don''t have to thank me. I only left him because he was useful to me!" Qin Kun pinched Xiaoqing''s face and said, "But if you think about it, you won''t be able to go back to Imperial capital with me. Besides, you should know better than me what to do and what not to do."


    Xiaoqing bit his lower lip and said, "Don''t worry, I won''t do anything to hurt you! And I won''t have too much contact with poisonous pythons."


    Qin Kun smiled with satisfaction, "Just understand."


    "Is there anything I need to do?" Xiaoqing, after all, was a man who had seen the storm before. He quickly adjusted his mind and said, "Why don''t I leave with you tonight?"


    "Tonight?"

 Chapter 944 : Love?

    "Yeah, you said you were going back to Jiangcheng, right? Then let me see if there are any tickets to Jiangcheng!" Xiaoqing took out his phone and flipped through it for a while. His face was filled with disappointment, "There are no tickets! What should I do?"


    Qin Kun held Xiaoqing in his arms and snapped his fingers. The two of them disappeared into thin air. When they reappeared, they were already in a snow-white world, the space in Qin Kun''s ring.


    "Where is this?" Xiaoqing was already stunned by the scene in front of him. His beautiful eyes looked around curiously. The sky and the earth were all white and endless.


    "Master!" Nuanyu appeared in front of Qin Kun out of thin air and jumped into his arms in an instant. His little head was still rubbing against Qin Kun''s chest, and there was an expression of enjoyment on his face.


    Xiaoqing was shocked by the sudden appearance of Nuanyu. She did not even feel when this girl appeared. Could it be that this girl''s cultivation was above her own?!


    "Where''s your master?"


    "Master is still in the cold, master, don''t worry about master. She probably won''t be out to see you for a short time..." Nuanyu said with a chuckle.


    Qin Kun touched the bridge of his nose. Didn''t he just do something shameful? Didn''t he really eat her?


    "Master, who is this sister? You haven''t introduced me yet." Nuanyu touched Qin Kun and whispered, "Master, there are enough mahjong tables here. If you were to get so many women back, master might not come out to see you in the future..."


    "Did your master say that?"


    "Of course not, I guessed it myself!"


    Qin Kun: ..."


    "Hello, my name is Xiaoqing." Xiaoqing generously extended his hand and said.


    Nuanyu quickly shook hands with xiao qing and said, "Hello sister Xiaoqing, my name is Nuanyu, the master''s ring spirit! Sister can just call me xiaoyu."


    "Ring spirits? What''s that?" Xiaoqing blinked and looked at Qin Kun doubtfully. This was the first time she had heard such a new word...


    "I''ll explain this to you later." Qin Kun said to nuan yu, "Take us there."


    "Oh, good master!"


    "Just call me eldest brother Qin. Don''t call me master..."


    "I know, master!"


    ..."


    The next second, the three of them appeared in front of Diaomeier. Besides Guan Rong, Xu Ying and Diaomeier were still wearing pajamas, and the three women had a few stacks of banknotes in front of them.


    "Eldest brother Qin?!" Xu Ying''s face lit up when he saw Qin Kun.


    "Wang bang!" Diaomeier threw the last two cards away, "Take the money..."


    Qin Kun tapped on the back of Diaomeier''s head and said, "You won a lot!"


    "Boss, if you come back later, I will win them all!" Diaomeier had already won and his eyes were red, and his face was full of excitement.


    She used to lose every bet, but now she finally met two more unlucky people...


    Guan Rong also stood up from the ground, especially when she saw Xiaoqing, her pupils suddenly shrank, "It''s you!"


    "You are..." Xiao qingduo looked at Guan Rong a few times, then remembered who was in front of him, "Aren''t you the miss of the Guan family?"


    "Do you know each other?" Qin Kun looked at the two women and smelled a strong smell of gunpowder...


    Guan Rong frowned and asked Qin Kun, "Why are you with her? Do you know who she is?"


    "We do know each other, but we don''t know each other very well!" Xiaoqing also did not expect that the miss of the Guan family would appear here, and she also found that besides Guan Rong, the other two girls were also very beautiful, especially the shorter girl, whose figure was simply amazing!


    Are these all Qin Kun''s women?


    Guan Rong looked at qin kun and said, "She''s from the Poison gate!"


    Qin Kun pulled Guan Rong and Xiaoqing into his arms and said, "I don''t know any Poison gate. All I know is that the people in front of me are my own!"


    "Your own people? You and her?!" Guan Rong rolled his eyes. Crazy! Crazy!


    She could accept that Qin Kun was with any woman, but he was involved with the Poison gate?


    "Boss, you''re not!" Diaomeier felt speechless. It''s only been a day, and he hooked up with another one?


    "Hello, my name is Xiaoqing. Please take care of me!" Xiaoqing ignored Guan Rong directly. They only met twice and had a bit of a bad time, but it was a long time ago. She almost forgot about it. She didn''t expect this girl to hold such a grudge...


    Guan Rong frowned at qin kun and said, "Do you know if you have anything to do with the Poison gate..."


    "What will happen?"


    "Yes..." Guan Rong was a little speechless. Yes, now that the entire ancient martial arts world is Qin Kun''s, who can do anything to him?


    The Poison gate was only at odds with the ten great families of the ancient martial arts world, but they rarely came to the secular world. Now that the entire ancient martial arts world was Qin Kun''s, even if everyone was dissatisfied, who would dare to do anything to him?


    Qin Kun said with a dark face, "I don''t care if you had any unpleasant things before. In my place, no internal strife is allowed! Do you understand?"


    Guan Rong was reluctant, but he wasn''t talking back. What''s the use of saying that no matter how much she said, people wouldn''t listen?


    With a smile in his little blue eyes, he said, "Sister Guan Rong, even if it was sister''s fault, sister apologized to you here. Do you think that''s okay?"


    "Hehe..." Guan Rong smiled stiffly at Xiaoqing and turned his head away without saying a word.


    Nuanyu gave a thumbs-up and said, "Master is awesome!"


    Qin Kun blinked at Nuanyu. These women had to be treated. If they didn''t get better soon, they would all be sick. In the end, he was the one who was unlucky.


    So when there was something wrong with these women''s slim figure, he would not hesitate to put it out!


    "Boss, should we go back and get ready? We''re boarding tonight!" Diaomeier took qin kun''s arm and said, "I''m suffocating here!"


    Qin Kun looked at the time on his wrist. It was still early to board the plane, "By the way, what about Great White?"


    "Great White?" Diaomeier looked around and said, "Busy talking about love! Let''s not disturb..."


    "What''s Great White?" Xiaoqing asked curiously.


    Diaomeier said, "She''s a beautiful woman!"


    "Pretty girl?" Xiaoqing looked at Qin Kun doubtfully. She thought that this girl was already very beautiful. Could the beautiful woman she was talking about be more beautiful than them?


    Qin Kun glared at Diaomeier and explained, "If you believe her words, you lose! Great White is a great ape!"


    "Great ape?"


    "Yes, it''s a big one! No, it should be two now!" Nuanyu added.


    Xiaoqing nodded vaguely, then suddenly remembered something and said, "By the way, we lost a gorilla in our city two days ago, didn''t we..."

 Chapter 945 : Genetic Medicine!

    "Well, it''s really here, and I came to spirit city for this gorilla!" Qin Kun didn''t hide anything on purpose, and this matter had been resolved. Xiaozhen also sent him a message. It was indeed the problem with the anesthetics. Even if it went to court, Zhu Ding would take full responsibility!


    According to xiao zhen, the zoo will probably close down and be rectified soon...


    Xiao qing nodded, "No wonder, then how did you get involved with the Yang family?"


    "Well... That''s a long story."


    Xiaoqing playfully stuck out his tongue, "I thought that gorilla had been taken away by that organization. I didn''t expect it to be with you!"


    "Organization?" Qin Kun narrowed his eyes and asked, "What organization?"


    "You don''t know?" Xiaoqing looked at qin kun in surprise and said, "Then why did you catch this gorilla? It is said that this chimpanzee mutated because it used a genetic drug, so it mutated to this state. International organizations are very interested in this chimpanzee. If they knew that the chimpanzee would be taken away, they would have taken it at all costs. Haven''t you met it?"


    "No..." Qin Kun thought about it carefully. He didn''t see anyone coming to rob the car that day, and the gorilla rushed out of the trunk.


    Did those people go after another truck?!


    "Then I don''t know!" Xiaoqing took qin kun by the arm and said, "By the way, where are they? I''ve been in Spirit city for so long. I haven''t seen that gorilla yet. Can you take me to see them?"


    "Vixen!" Guan Rong was a hundred people who didn''t like xiao qing. She remembered that when she met Xiaoqing before, she had a very tall man beside her, and they didn''t seem to have a proper relationship!


    Now that this woman is hooking up with Qin Kun, she doesn''t seem to have any good intentions...


    "Yes, I am a fox spirit!" Xiaoqing hugged Qin Kun and rubbed his head, "You like me to do this, don''t you?"


    "You!" Guan Rong was so angry that he raised his hand and slapped Xiaoqing on the shoulder.


    Xiaoqing raised his hand and slapped Guan Rong hard. He actually took a few steps back, "You have reached the third level of physical training?!"


    She remembered that the last time she met Guan Rong, Guan Rong was at the peak of the world. In just two years, he had already reached the third level of physical training. This speed was absolutely terrifying!


    The important thing was that Guan Rong was six or seven years younger than her! When she reached her age, wouldn''t she have a chance to reach the late stage of physical training?!


    Of course, she also knew that it was more and more difficult to practice in the future, especially every third level was a big realm. If she could not cross over, even if she could stay in that realm forever, it was not impossible!


    "Come on!" Diaomeier said in fear that the world would not be in chaos.


    Don''t look at her coquettish look, in fact, no one else is sharp in her heart. Her cultivation is not comparable to the two women, not sure what level their cultivation has reached, but one thing is certain, that these two women are much more powerful than herself!


    If I had taken Guan Rong''s hand, I wouldn''t have been seriously injured and would have been beaten to death!


    But xiao qing was able to give her a hard slap, which was already very powerful!


    And compared to these two women, xiao qing was obviously more in line with her appetite. If Xiaoqing could be dragged into their camp, they could also have a master of physical training! Isn''t this a pleasure?


    As for Guan Rong, she had already rejected her offer a few hours ago. As the saying goes, it''s not sweet to force a fight, and people don''t want it, so she doesn''t have to cling on to them...


    Seeing that the two women were about to fight again, Qin Kun moved to block the two women and said, "Who told you to do it?"


    "Don''t be angry. Sister Guan Rong is joking with me!" Xiaoqing wriggled and came to Qin Kun. He raised his little hand and placed it on Qin Kun''s chest, "We''re just playing around..."


    "Who''s playing with you!" Guan Rong took a deep breath, "How do you account for the fact that your Poison gate killed eleven of my excellent students from the Guan family?!"


    "Then you go to the Poison gate. I didn''t kill anyone. What''s the use of looking for me?" Xiaoqing curled his lips and said, "I won''t take the pot!"


    Guan Rong''s nose was almost crooked. This woman was as sharp as before. She couldn''t say anything about this woman, and now she had qin kun to protect her. Even if she wanted to teach this woman a lesson, it was unrealistic!


    Qin Kun''s face finally darkened, "All right, stop it! We''ll leave Spirit city tonight. I''ll give you half a day. If you have anything you want to buy or do, do it as soon as possible?!"


    "I have nothing to clean up. Just take my people away!" Xiaoqing wrapped herself around Qin Kun like a water snake, and she suddenly found something very interesting, which was to see Guan Rong angry.


    She had already guessed that Guan Rong might be Qin Kun''s woman, but what does that have to do with her? She admired powerful men, and Qin Kun was the man she had been looking for and waiting for!


    As for how many women he has, she doesn''t care anymore. As long as she can "Feed" herself, what does that have to do with her?


    "Neither did I!" Guan Rong was angry, but she knew that she couldn''t really upset Qin Kun. It took her a while to get closer. She didn''t want anything to happen that would cause them to fall apart again...


    Diaomeier''s eyes turned, "No, we''re leaving at night. Let''s play together. It''s a rare trip. Xu Ying knows this place best. Is there any fun place we can go for a walk together?"


    "You guys go ahead. I''m going to get some sleep. Don''t bother me if you''re okay!" Qin Kun wanted to drive all the women away and be quiet for a while. Now she was going to suffer from the sequelae of these women. When she heard them arguing, her head immediately widened!


    Xiaoqing leaned over to Qin Kun''s ear and rubbed his teeth against Qin Kun''s earlobe, "I''m not going either. Can I accompany you?"


    "Then I won''t go either!" Guan Rong had already gone against Qin Kun. She didn''t believe she was here. What else did this woman dare do with Qin Kun?


    Diaomeier opened his mouth and said, "No, at least give me some face..."


    "Sorry, I have something to do too. I''m afraid I can''t go with you!" Xu Ying said apologetically.


    "You guys..." Diaomeier rolled his eyes and said, "Okay, if you don''t go, I won''t go. I''ll go myself. Is that okay?"


    Qin Kun looked at nuan yu and said, "Yu'' er, send us out."


    "Master, or I''ll go with elder sister Diao!" Nuanyu jumped up to Qin Kun and looked at him expectantly.


    "Yes!"

 Chapter 946 : Nine Yang Acupuncture!

    "Master is the best, mu!" Nuanyu gave Qin Kun a kiss on the face, and with a wave of his little hand, he gave them the ring.


    Xiaoqing returned to his previous room and said excitedly, "What a miracle! Is there really a Space ring in this world?"


    Qin Kunduo looked at Xiaoqing and said, "You know the Space ring?"


    Xiaoqing naturally said, "Of course, who doesn''t know about the Space ring in modern times? Isn''t that what''s written in novels?"


    "Boss, what is this place? A lot of wine!" As soon as Diaomeier appeared in the private room, he saw the wine on the table.


    "What is this?" Guan Rong picked up a girl''s boxers on the sofa and threw them aside with disgust.


    Xu Ying stood silently by the side, her beautiful eyes never leaving Qin Kun from the beginning to the end. She knew that Qin Kun was leaving tonight, and she was very reluctant.


    But she still had a lot of things to deal with. She couldn''t go to Jiangcheng with him. It would take her a week, or even half a month, to finish her work as soon as possible! Or longer...


    "This wine is good!" Diaomeier opened the bottle cap, took a satisfied sip, then turned around and asked, "By the way, boss, what about the wine we dug up last time? You can''t have it all!"


    Qin Kun ignored Diaomeier and turned to xu ying, "You take the three of them back to the hotel first, especially Guan Rong and Xiaoqing. If they are messing around, let me know immediately. Do you understand?"


    "Ah?" Xu Ying pointed at the tip of his nose in astonishment and said, "I... Look at them?"


    "Is there a problem?"


    "No, no..." Xu Ying lowered her head and her mouth was a little bitter. She was just an ordinary person. How dare she care about these two people?


    What Poison gate, what big lady of the Guan family, it doesn''t sound like an ordinary person, and just now the two of them hit each other, one look is a trained child, only her weak chicken still looks at them, is it sure that they are not up to find abuse?


    "Aren''t you coming back with us?" Xiaoqing asked, holding Qin Kun''s arm in doubt.


    "If I promise to treat the python, I won''t break my promise. You guys go back first. I''ll be back soon!" Qin Kun had already walked to the door, but he turned back a little worried and said, "And Nuanyu, look at Diaomeier. If she causes trouble, let me know immediately!"


    "I know, master!" Nuanyu stuck out his tongue at Diaomeier and said, "Elder sister Diao, I''m sorry!"


    Diaomeier smiled and hugged nuan yu and said, "Sister knows you won''t. Later, sister will buy you beautiful clothes to wear!"


    Qin Kun..."


    Outside the room, the python was waiting for the door. When it saw the door open, a few beautiful women came out of the room, and its eyes were a little straight. But when it saw Xiaoqing, the python''s eyes flashed a complicated look, and then quickly lowered its head.


    Now that Qin Kun is his boss and xiao qing has become his boss''s woman, even if he doesn''t want to admit it, it has become an unchangeable fact!


    "Come in." Qin Kun stood in the private room and said expressionless.


    "It''s Brother Kun!" The python strode into the private room and stood respectfully in front of Qin Kun, feeling a little nervous.


    Qin Kun''s words, in particular, gave him a glimmer of hope. In order to cure his disease, he had traveled all over the world to famous doctors. So far, no one has seen what his problem is. His body is normal in all aspects.


    If it weren''t for the little blue ball, he wouldn''t have been able to hold on for five minutes, which would be a great shame for a handsome nine-foot man!


    "Take off your clothes!"


    "What?" The python looked at Qin Kun in astonishment, even suspecting that he had misheard him and took off his clothes.


    Qin Kun took out the silver needle and raised his eyebrows, "How can I treat you if you don''t take off your clothes?"


    "Oh, it''s Brother Kun..." The python quickly took off his clothes and looked at Qin Kun with some uneasiness.


    To be exact, he was looking at the silver needle in Qin Kun''s hand, which was long enough for three fingers to make sure it wasn''t for execution? If this thing is stuck in your body, why don''t you just wear it in pairs??


    "And pants!"


    Poisonous python: ..."


    On the sofa, the poisonous python was lying on top of it. Qin Kun reached out and pressed his kidney twice. The silver needle in his hand fell down quickly. The silver needle on the table was decreasing at a speed visible to the naked eye. Qin Kun''s hands were already so close that a series of shadows appeared on them.


    This was the nine-yang acupuncture technique that Shangguan Lingyue had taught him. It was much more brilliant than his ancestral acupuncture technique. And every time he used this array, Qin Kun could feel a different experience.


    The python was lying on the sofa with a red face and a strange look in its eyes.


    He wanted to ask Qin Kun why he had to stab his butt to treat his kidney. And not just for a second. According to his estimation, there were at least a dozen silver needles on his butt...


    Of course, even if he asked, Qin Kun would never tell him that the reason why he stuck all the silver needles on the python''s buttocks was that he felt it was convenient to take the needles and put them all on the table would affect his performance...


    The nine yang acupuncture method was similar to the fire acupuncture method in medicine, but it was much better. In a short time, a layer of sweat had appeared on the back of the poisonous python, and there was also a little blood and a layer of black substance in the sweat.


    "This is..." The poisonous python suddenly revealed a look of ecstasy, and suddenly sat up from the sofa, accompanied by a low roar, all the silver needles on his back were forced out by internal force, flying into the wall.


    Qin Kun knew that the python must have broken through to the physical training realm, and he could clearly feel the spiritual energy gathered around him, but this spiritual power was too weak, even if the python broke through to the physical training realm, it was much weaker than those of the same level of family!


    "Swallow it!" Qin Kun opened the python''s mouth and threw a green elixir into it.


    The poisonous python was not a fool either. The elixir in his mouth melted immediately. He could clearly feel a pure energy rushing into his body. What a rich spirit!


    With the support of spirit energy, the python finally broke through to the physical training realm smoothly, and his cultivation continued to soar. The physical training realm almost stabilized in an instant, until it was close to the middle of the physical training realm, the spiritual energy in the body began to be absorbed gradually!


    He had a hunch that in less than a month, he should be able to reach the middle stage of the first level of physical training!


    Qin Kun threw the jade bottle in his hand to the python and said, "This bottle of elixir is for you. Take one every half month. You should be able to reach the second level of physical training in three months!"


    "Thank you, Brother Kun!" The python was so excited that it wanted to howl at the sky. Unfortunately, Qin Kun was here, and he couldn''t let go...


    Qin Kun looked at the python and said, "It looks like your body has recovered as well..."

 Chapter 947 National Male God?

    "Eh?!" The poisonous python lowered his head to take a look, and an awkward look appeared on his face, but his heart was extremely excited. He felt it, and finally felt the strong and powerful feeling of a man!


    Unlike before, you have to rely on little blue pills to find a feeling...


    Qin Kun said coldly, "As long as you do a good job for me, I can let you go further!"


    "Plop!" The poisonous python knelt down in front of Qin Kun and said, "Thank you for Brother Kun''s kindness. I will not disappoint you. In the future, my life will be Brother Kun''s!"


    The python''s words were quite convincing. Although Qin Kun had abducted Xiaoqing, he had given him the dignity of a man. Who would want to live in that shadow for the rest of his life?


    "Get up and remember what you promised me, or I will take your life away at any time!"


    "It''s Brother Kun, I remember!" The poisonous python stood up and said respectfully.


    Qin Kun said a few more words and left the nightclub. The thought of Xuner still in a coma made Qin Kun feel a little depressed.


    He was good at treating these things, but Xuner was not sick at all. Putting her in the ring, he could only barely keep her alive.


    If the earth could not cure her, he would have to go to the The cultivation world as soon as possible. Shangguan Lingyue said that in the The cultivation world, there was plenty of spiritual energy, and there were countless magical fruits. As long as Qin Kun reached the foundation, he could learn alchemy. It would be easy to cure Xuner at that time.


    As for this world, there is almost no need to think about it. Judging from the current spirit of the earth, it is simply a dream to refine pills!


    Without enough spiritual energy supply, even if he obtained the spiritual materials needed for alchemy, the success rate would be less than 10 %, or even lower...


    Back in the car, Qin Kun smoked a cigarette and started the car. He began to walk around Spirit city twice before returning to the hotel where they were staying.


    At night in the airport lobby, Xu Ying looked at Qin Kun with a strong look of reluctance. Xiaoqing was directly accepted by Qin Kun into the ring, Guan Rong and Diaomeier all bought tickets, and followed Guan Rong without leaving.


    "Eldest brother Qin, I''ll be looking for you soon!" Xu Ying waved at qin kun with red eyes.


    "Okay, I''ll wait for you to come and find me." Qin Kun smiled at Xu Ying and led Guan Rong and Diaomeier through security.


    Xu Ying stood at the security checkpoint and watched Qin Kun disappear from his sight. He then raised his little hand to wipe the corner of his eye and left the airport step by step.


    "It''s not that I said your boss, that Xu Ying is very good. You let her go back alone, and you are really relieved!" Diaomeier said with her mouth curled.


    Qin Kun pinched Diaomeier''s face and said, "Why don''t you stay with her?"


    "I don''t want it!" Diaomeier''s eyes rolled around, then he hugged qin kun and said, "Boss, I''m staying here. Can you bear it? Don''t you want me to be so beautiful and taken away by someone else? Don''t forget, I''m worth a lot of money!"


    "I forgot if you didn''t tell me. I suddenly regretted it!"


    "Regret? Regret what?!"


    Qin Kun looked at Diaomeier and said, "I regret not selling you directly..."


    "Boss, you''re dead!" Diaomeier punched Qin Kun angrily. She was so kind and beautiful and loved by everyone. How could she just sell it?!


    After boarding the plane, Guan Rong and Diaomeier seemed to have reached some kind of tacit understanding, protecting qin kun from one side to the other, especially when the flight attendants were passing by, their eyes were always unconsciously looking at Qin Kun.


    The people in the first class are usually either rich or rich. If ordinary people have no special circumstances, they rarely choose first class, especially in domestic flights.


    A young, handsome, rich man like Qin Kun would probably take a few more glances at a woman, wouldn''t he?


    "Boss, those flight attendants seem to be looking at you!" Diaomeier pointed at the flight attendants and whispered.


    Qin Kun glanced at Diaomeier, "You''re not thinking about taking in another disciple, are you?"


    "Who knows me, boss!" Diaomeier said excitedly, "I have a lot of apprentices, almost all walks of life, but the stewardess has not! I was talking about boss, if I get you a few stewardesses, you won''t be the last one to enjoy it?"


    Guan Rong finally lost his cool and said, "Diaomeier, you have enough disciples, right?"


    "Xiaorong, there''s something you don''t know! My goal is to collect 360 beautiful women from all walks of life. It''s just the beginning!" Diaomeier said proudly with a small face, "When the boss goes to Imperial capital, I will definitely accept more apprentices. When they leave, I will ask them to accept apprentices. Think about it. As soon as you go out and meet beautiful women, they will all be my apprentices and grandchildren. Aren''t you happy?!"


    Qin Kun rubbed his temples. He really didn''t think Diaomeier was talking big. She really could do such a thing, but he felt that he had enough women. This trip, including Xuner, he had three more women. Just thinking about it, he felt like he was nodding his head.


    "I''m sorry, sir. Your seat belt is not fastened. Let me help you!" A sweet-looking stewardess came to Qin Kun, bent over and fastened Qin Kun''s seat belt, then smiled sweetly at Qin Kun, "Sir, do you need anything? Just let me know."


    Qin Kun just glanced at the stewardess, "Nothing, please."


    "No trouble, this is what we should do." The stewardess looked at Qin Kun with a dazzling look. Such a handsome and elegant man, even in the first class, was quite rare!


    Seeing such a successful person all year round, she could tell at a glance that the two beauties next to her had an unusual relationship with this man.


    Especially the long-haired beauty, who looked at her with a trace of vigilance, and as for the other look, she was a bit hard to say, it was a... Fiery?!


    "From your accent, sir, you''re not from here, are you?"


    Before Qin Kun could say anything, Diaomeier had already said, "Of course our boss isn''t a local. He''s a god!"


    "Divine existence?" The stewardess was amused by Diaomeier''s exaggerated tone.


    But she always felt that the man in front of her looked familiar, like a star? But for a moment, he couldn''t remember where he had seen her before. He looked familiar but couldn''t name her!


    "Yes, our boss is a recognized national male god! So, are you interested in our boss?" The more Diaomeier talked, the more excited he became. If he hadn''t been wearing his seat belt, he would have dragged the stewardess to talk about life by now!


    "National male god?" The stewardess''s eyes lit up instantly, "You are Qin Kun! Qin Kun, who was in the kissing scene with Murong xiaoxiao!"

 Chapter 948 : Guidance?

    Qin Kun smiled awkwardly and raised a big hand to pinch Diaomeier''s face.


    "Oh old... Big, let go... Me!" Diaomeier''s face was distorted by the pinching, and he said vaguely.


    "Ah, it''s really Qin Kun!"


    "So handsome! I actually saw a living one!"


    The flight attendants all looked at Qin Kun. Unfortunately, they were not allowed to use their cell phones on the plane. Otherwise, they would be able to take pictures of living people...


    Qin Kun''s eyelids twitched and he smiled politely, but he still underestimated his ability to kill women, especially when he smiled, he was so handsome that he had no friends!


    One of the flight attendants almost screamed, but she was still quite dedicated. Knowing that it was on the plane and first class, she quickly covered her mouth.


    "Boss, I think as long as you hook your fingers and wait until you get off the plane, you can choose one of these beautiful long legs to take away, but I think it''s not impossible to take away two with boss''s charm!"


    "Get lost!" Qin Kun glared at Diaomeier. If she hadn''t talked too much, how could she have been looked at like a monkey?


    The stewardess who was closest to Qin Kun pursed her lips and hesitated for a long time. She took out a business card from her body and said, "Mr. Qin, actually, I like acting very much. If you have the chance, you can give me some guidance. My family lives in Jiangcheng too. There''s my phone number on it. If you have the time, you can call me at any time, or add a wechat..."


    "Sorry, my husband is very busy. He doesn''t have time!" Guan Rong helped Qin Kun with the business card and said, "Let me take care of this business card for him!"


    Old, hubby?! The stewardess stayed for a few seconds and her face turned pale, "I''m really sorry to disturb you!"


    Seeing the pretty stewardess leave in a dejected manner, Diaomeier said, "See? Now these little girls don''t even need the boss to do it himself. They want to climb into the boss''s bed. No wonder, boss, who made you look so good? If I didn''t know you were a straight man, even I would have suspected that you had plastic surgery!"


    She remembered that Qin Kun used to be very handsome, but he was a little dark. Unlike now, his skin was simply better than hers. It was unreasonable!


    "When did I become your husband?" Qin Kun turned to Guan Rong and asked with a smile.


    Guan Rong blushed, "I was just casually saying that you didn''t want to be disturbed either. Right?"


    "But I really like this name. You can call me that in the future. I promise!" Qin kun took Guan Rong''s hand and pinched it twice. He said with a wicked smile.


    "Boss, you''re biased!"


    "How dare you say that if you didn''t talk too much, how could you get into trouble with those flight attendants?" Qin Kun glared at Diaomeier, determined that he would never bring Diaomeier out again.


    With her around, it would be difficult for me to stop for a while!


    "Gee, boss, I was thinking about your sex too!" Diaomeier looked at qin kun with eager eyes and said, "I said, I think you should be proud, boss. Look, who else would take the initiative to help you find your prey besides me? Didn''t you notice that the girl you were talking to was still a baby? Are you really not tempted at all?"


    "Do you want me to throw you out of here?" Qin Kun almost clenched his teeth and squeezed out a few words from his mouth. When he told Diaomeier about this, he was like sun wukong telling monk tang about buddhism and teaching him how to do things!


    Diaomeier stuck out his tongue, made a seal, and then shut his mouth honestly.


    Qin Kun took a long breath, took out a magazine from the ring, and covered his face. Finally, the world was quiet...


    In the early morning of that day, the plane had already arrived at Jiangcheng airport. Qin Kun did not tell his little women to come back by themselves, not to mention that it was so late, and if they came out, he was worried...


    As he walked out of the airport, Guan Rong turned around and asked, "Where are we going now?"


    Qin Kun looked at the time on his wrist. It was almost 1: 00 am, "Let''s find a hotel near the airport tonight and go back tomorrow morning."


    "Mmm..." Guan rong replied. It didn''t matter where she was, but after spending so much time inside the ring and being released all of a sudden, she really couldn''t bear to go back.


    Moreover, she was not very willing to get too close to Qin Kun''s women, not to mention that she did not feel the need to please anyone, as long as she was good enough!


    Qin Kun thought about it and released the little green from the ring.


    "Is this Jiangcheng?" Xiaoqing stretched lazily and looked around curiously, "It feels like Spirit city."


    Guan Rong said coldly, "If you don''t want to stay, I''ll buy you a ticket and send you back now, okay?"


    "Well, I won''t bother you!" Xiaoqing held qin kun tightly and said, "Right, darling?"


    "All right, stop it. Get in the car!" Qin Kun opened the car door and sat on it. Xiaoqing sat in the passenger seat the first time and looked at Guan Rong with a hint of provocation.


    Diaomeier couldn''t help but look at Xiaoqing a few more times. She found that this woman was really becoming more and more to her taste. If this woman could join her camp, it would be like adding wings to a tiger!


    "Witch!" Guan Rong glared at Xiaoqing. She would rather take advantage of the flight attendants than let Qin Kun walk with the Poison gate!


    If the news got out, it would have a big impact on Qin Kun, but Qin Kun didn''t care about it. What else could she do?


    "Hmm?" Xiaoqing smiled and put a small hand on Qin Kun''s thigh, "Darling, I am a fairy, or a fairy who will please men. Do you like it..."


    Guan Rong''s face turned cold in an instant, and she was about to explode with anger, but Qin Kun was here, and she couldn''t get angry, so she could only endure the anger.


    Diaomeier''s eyes wandered around the two of them, not knowing what bad ideas he was thinking...


    Soon, Qin Kun found a hotel near the airport in his car. A man and three women were already very eye-catching when he opened a room, especially when he heard Qin Kun say to open a room, the two girls at the front desk immediately showed disdain.


    But soon they were relieved. Judging from Qin Kun''s clothes, they could guess that the other party was probably a rich second generation of a certain family, so it was not difficult to understand that there were girls sticking to each other!


    "Oh, boss, did you see the way they looked at you? Are they all treating you like a pervert?" Diaomeier said with a wicked smile.


    "A few words can choke you to death?" Qin Kun pinched Diaomeier''s face and said, "If you have so much nonsense, you can stay in the ring tonight!"

 Chapter 949 : Win Or Lose?

    "No, boss, I was just joking with you." Diaomeier said, pursing his lips and pretending to be pitiful.


    In this suite, there was only one big bed. It was enough to sleep three people, and four people were barely enough. Of course, there was also a sofa in the suite that could sleep...


    Guan Rong looked like Xiaoqing walked to the sofa and sat down, "I can sleep on the sofa! You guys sleep in the bed."


    "That''s not bad!" Diaomeier raised his hand to touch qin kun and said, "Boss, did you open a room on purpose? I tell you, you can do anything bad, but you must not be biased. You must be wet..."


    Qin Kun was too lazy to explain so much to Diaomeier. It was really useless...


    "It''s getting late. Let''s go to bed and wash up!"


    Xiaoqing nodded obediently and kissed Qin Kun on the face, "Honey, I''m going to take a shower. Do you want to come with me?"


    Guan Rong frowned and lay down on the sofa. She was afraid that she would lose control of her temper and fight with Xiaoqing, the witch!


    "You guys should wash first." Qin Kun didn''t sweat a single drop. Even if he didn''t bathe for half a month, his body wouldn''t smell anything.


    As long as the foundation period is successfully established, even if you don''t take a bath for half a year, there is no problem...


    Now he still bathes so frequently, it''s just a habit. After physical training in the past, taking a hot bath happily is the happiest thing for him!


    At this moment, Qin Kun suddenly missed those carefree days on the team...


    Just as Qin Kun was in a daze, there was a sweet smell. Xiaoqing threw a towel around Qin Kun and put his hands around Qin Kun''s neck. "Honey, are you thinking of something bad?"!"


    Qin Kun put his arm around xiao qing and said, "It''s nothing. I just remember some past events. After you wash up, go to bed early!"


    From last night until now, Qin Kun had not closed his eyes. With his current cultivation, even if he did not sleep for three days and three nights, he should not feel tired.


    Xiaoqing''s condition was similar, but she was already used to nightlife, and she couldn''t sleep at night even if she wanted to. Besides, she had just tasted the sweetness of being a woman, and now one of her little hands had begun to be dishonest, not caring about the two girls in the room.


    When it came to marital life, Xiaoqing felt like she was just completing a task, and it was always a piece of cake. It was only when she met Qin Kun that she realized why some women said that it was addictive!


    She was in this state right now, and if she could, she wanted to stick by Qin Kun''s side every day...


    "My sister is awesome!" Diaomeier had just come out of the bathroom when he saw Xiaoqing getting into the blanket.


    She was an old driver, and naturally knew that Xiaoqing was trying to please Qin Kun, but such an act of indifference like her, even her thick skin may not be able to do it, as expected, a mountain is higher than a mountain! Yes!


    Qin Kun originally planned to train for a night and adjust her state, but Xiaoqing, the demon, provoked a fiery fire and turned over to press her on the bed and kissed her domineeringly.


    ..."


    None of the three women escaped Qin Kun''s clutches that night. It was not until noon the next day that Guan Rong opened her eyes first.


    Looking at the messy suite, he could not help but think of the madness of last night...


    "Xiaorong, why are you awake so early?" Diaomeier rubbed his eyes and sat up from the bed, not caring about the spring light in the air...


    "Nothing." Guan Rong quickly put on his clothes and said, "I''m going out to get some air!"


    "Oh, then I''ll sleep a little more..." Diaomeier said as she fell on the bed. Last night, she was really tired. She was just an ordinary intimacy, and she didn''t know how she ended up fighting with three girls in bed.


    The result was very sad. When Guan Rong and Diaomeier combined, they didn''t have as many unlocking positions as Xiaoqing. Diaomeier was the boldest of the three girls, but she was also the lowest cultivator. The first one who fainted was her...


    As for what happened after that, Diaomeier was broken...


    After a while, Qin Kun opened his eyes, and a few strands of black silk stuck to his face. It was itchy. He looked down and saw Xiaoqing lying on his body, sleeping soundly.


    The two of them were so close together that they did not separate overnight...


    Qin Kun patted his head and took the phone off the bedside table with one hand. There were three or four missed calls, one from Zhao Yaruo, one from Qimeng, and two from Yami!


    These calls were all made in the morning. Zhao Yaruo and Qimeng didn''t have to say anything. They must have asked him if he was back or when he would be back, but it was strange that Yami had called her voluntarily!


    Since Yami returned to europe, it should be the second time he called him, right? He thought this little woman was about to forget him...


    "Honey, what''s wrong?" Xiaoqing opened his eyes, kissed Qin Kun on the face, twisted his soft body and said, "You''re so bad. You''re not honest early in the morning..."


    Qin Kun: ..."


    When the three of them got dressed, it was already two hours later. Xiaoqing''s eyes were as charming as silk, her small face was flushed, and her face was filled with capital letters!


    As for Diaomeier, she didn''t feel anything, but she was more and more determined to drag Xiaoqing into her small team. This woman is more than a beast!


    Of course, she also got lucky and was pampered by Qin Kun...


    "Hey, Xiaorong, what are you doing standing at the door?" Diaomeier opened the door and saw Guan Rong standing against the wall in the corridor.


    "Nothing..." Guan Rong would never tell Diaomeier that he had been waiting outside for more than an hour!


    What happened last night was a little difficult for her to digest, and what was more infuriating was that she lost to Xiaoqing last night! When she came back just now, she heard what was going on inside, so she didn''t knock, but waited until Qin Kun came out...


    "You''re not eavesdropping, are you?" Diaomeier''s legs were still trembling. Subconsciously, he grabbed Guan Rong and said with a wry smile, "Tell me what happened after I fell asleep last night."


    "How about what?"


    "Oh, what are you pretending to be? You just win or lose!" Diaomeier''s eyes were full of gossip. She was really curious about who Xiaoqing and Guan Rong had won. She had secretly asked Xiaoqing just now, but he refused to tell her, so she could only focus on Guan Rong...


    Guan Rong looked away, "Nothing, I forgot!"


    "Forgot?! Xiaorong, didn''t we agree to be friends in the future? You''re not being honest..." Diaomeier pestered Guan Rong relentlessly, as if I would grind you to death if you didn''t say anything...

 Chapter 950 : Wheres the Money?

    "Cluck, cluck." Xiaoqing covered her mouth and smiled, "Darling, are all your women so cute?"


    "Cute?" Qin Kun''s mouth twitched twice. Some were cute, but not many...


    Xiaoqing looked at Guan Rong in front of him and didn''t know what he was thinking...


    Back in the car, qin kun and the three women randomly found a place to eat breakfast. Guan Rong had already offered to return to the ring.


    Qin Kun hesitated a little and took her back into the ring space.


    Diaomeier didn''t think so much. He put his arm around Qin Kun''s neck from behind and said, "Boss, are we going home now?"


    "Well, go home!"


    "Two more days?"


    "Not interested!"


    ..."


    When he returned to the villa, Xiaoqing looked around curiously, then smiled at qin kun and said, "Honey, this is good."


    "Of course, this is the villa that our boss personally chose. Sister Ching, if you like it here, then how about you live here too?" In order to please Xiaoqing, Diaomeier even changed his address.


    Xiaoqing hesitated and looked at Qin Kun and said, "It depends on where my dear is often..."


    Qin Kun: ..."


    In the villa, all the girls heard the sound of the car outside and ran out. Especially when they saw Qin Kun get off the car, Qimeng had already jumped into Qin Kun''s arms, "Eldest brother Qin, you''re back!"


    "Well, I''m back!" Qin Kun patted Qimeng''s little head and said.


    Xiaoqing was a man who had seen the world, but when she saw so many beautiful women, her expression was a little stiff. She had thought that Qin Kun might have many women, and the truth was true, but these women were all natural beautiful women.


    Ordinary people would be able to have a secret joy if they had one. With so many beautiful women gathered together, even as women, they could not help but take a few more glances at each other...


    Xiong Xiong stood behind the girls and looked at Qin Kun with a bitter look in her eyes. Ever since she came here, she had been devastated. These girls were much better than herself, not only beautiful, but also in good shape.


    She had a glimmer of hope, but now...


    "Master, you''re back!"


    "Master, we missed you so much!"


    From the backyard of the villa, a group of beautiful girls ran out and surrounded Diaomeier.


    "Well, what did I teach you?!" With these disciples by his side, Diaomeier instantly felt that he had a lot of confidence.


    The girls looked at each other, then looked at qin kun and said, "Welcome home, master!"


    Poof...


    Xiao qing let out a mouthful of blood.


    Although these girls are not as good as the girls who come out of the villa, they are also considered as little beauties. So many women are gathered together, holding a beauty contest is more than enough, okay?


    It was not the first time she had heard Diaomeier show off her apprentices. No one had ever thought that she had really received so many apprentices, and they were all pretty.


    At least she was much better than the girls in her nightclub.


    "Boss, where''s Great White?" Qimeng looked at Qin Kun expectantly. All she didn''t want these days was for qin kun to come back safely.


    "Here it is!" As soon as Qin Kun raised his hand, Great White and a black gorilla appeared in front of everyone, but...


    All the girls blushed and tilted their heads. Qin Kun''s face froze instantly.


    This is really a bit inappropriate for children! Fortunately, this is only an animal version, otherwise...


    Great White and the black gorilla were equally confused, as if they didn''t understand why they suddenly appeared here.


    The next second, Qin Kun regained his senses and immediately took Great White and the gorilla back from their rings. He coughed awkwardly and said, "Well... I''ll let them out later!"


    The girls nodded in unison, agreeing with Qin Kun.


    "Cluck!" Xiaoqing suddenly laughed out loud. It had been a long time since she had such a happy effect. At this moment, she felt that the people around Qin Kun were so cute that even the two gorillas were cute!


    "Let''s go in and talk!" Qin Kun was devastated. Who would have thought that Great White and the gorilla would do something like that in broad daylight?


    Qimeng stuck out her tongue but felt happy for Great White. It seemed that Great White would not be so lonely anymore!


    Just the thought that Great White and the gorilla were doing something like that made Qimeng''s face blush quickly. Could it be that the adult animal world he set up earlier had taught Great White something bad?


    ...


    Entering the villa, Mocha and wiping leaves covered a table full of desserts and looked at xiao qing, "This is what we made. You can try it. It''s delicious!"


    "Thank you!" Xiaoqing noticed the mixed-race twins when she came in. Of all the girls, the twins were definitely in the top five!


    And that cold, blond girl, who was very beautiful, had a feeling that made her uncomfortable, and she couldn''t tell what it was.


    But one thing she could be sure of was that in this villa, these girls should have more or less internal force, which means they were almost all martial artists!


    "Boss, you''re back!" Purple Mouse almost rolled down the stairs and looked at Qin Kun with bright eyes. Recently, Qin Kun''s account assets had reached a staggering number.


    He also had some savings, but compared to Qin Kun, there was nothing left!


    "Get out, don''t get so close to me!" Qin Kun put a big hand on Purple Mouse''s face and stopped him from getting any closer to him...


    Purple Mouse rubbed his hands together and said, "Hey, boss, I have something to discuss with you!"


    "No!"


    "Eh!" Purple Mouse''s face froze, "No, boss, I haven''t said it yet!"


    Qin kun nodded his head and said, "Yes, except for borrowing money, you can say anything else!"


    Purple Mouse: ..."


    "Uncle, didn''t I just lend you a million dollars?" Wang Haoran looked puzzled and asked in a low voice.


    "Hmm?" Qin Kun frowned, "Did Purple Mouse borrow money from you?"


    Everyone in the house nodded almost at the same time, then looked at each other. Their heads were not spinning enough. The whole villa was borrowed by Purple Mouse...


    A cold sweat ran down Purple Mouse''s forehead, "Listen to me, boss! Actually, this is not what you think..."


    "Where''s the money?"


    "I invested the money!" Purple Mouse said sternly.


    "Really? What did you invest? Show it to me."


    Purple Mouse immediately gave a sad face, "Boss, isn''t that necessary?"


    "Say it or not!" Qin Kun''s face darkened. He knew this kid wouldn''t be so honest. It wasn''t long before he started to get sick!

 Chapter 951 : Bad Water!

    Purple Mouse said, "Boss, I, I just like a girl! She said she wanted to open a company with money, so I wanted to help her, but boss, don''t worry, we really love each other! She said she would pay me back when the company got on track! I''ll give it back to you double by then..."


    "Tell me, how much did you borrow?" Qin Kun rubbed his temples. If he remembered correctly, this was Purple Mouse''s fourth time lending money to a woman, and every time he said the same thing, it was all true love. What happened?


    Money was their true love, and all three women ran away with it, but they still haven''t learned their lesson...


    "Not a lot. Only 50 million!"


    "How much?"


    "150 Million!" Purple Mouse was a little afraid to look up after he said that. There was 100 million yuan in it, all of his private money, and most of the remaining 50 million yuan was borrowed!


    In fact, if he really wanted to, even if he wanted to get more money, it would be a matter of using his hands. But Qin Kun repeatedly warned him not to use improper means to get money, so he could only think of borrowing money.


    "Pa, pa, pa!" Qin Kun clapped his hands and said, "That''s great. You can borrow money from women to start a company. I remember you had a billion yuan deposit before, right? They gave it to those women, and now they''re married to another man. Oh yeah, I remember one of them has a pretty boy, right?"


    Purple Mouse''s face was embarrassed, "Boss, that''s all in the past. She''s really different from those girls..."


    Qin Kun nodded and said, "Okay, even if she''s different from those girls, did she write you an iou?"


    "This..." Purple Mouse shook his head and said, "No!"


    "What about the chat history?"


    "No!"


    "Then what do you want to tell me?"


    Purple Mouse was stunned for a few seconds, and then he instantly withered like an eggplant in frost, "Nothing seems to be there, but boss, does it really count?"


    Qin Kun raised his hand and slapped Purple Mouse on the head, "What do you think?"


    "Eldest brother Qin, Purple Mouse eldest brother really likes that girl!" Qimeng was innocent and kind. These days, she, Purple Mouse, had been trying so hard to help that girl. She saw it all in her eyes.


    "Yes, boss. Maybe that girl is really different from before?" Mocha also spoke for Purple Mouse.


    Qin Kun''s face softened slightly, "Didn''t you say that girl started a company? Take me there."


    "Boss, then you..."


    "If she''s really a good woman who loves you and is willing to marry you, I''ll give you a billion dollars as a gift to you. But if not, I don''t care how you borrow the money or how you lend it out, I''ll take it back. Do you understand?"


    Purple Mouse''s eyes lit up, "Good boss, I''ll call her now!"


    "No calls, go straight over now!" Qin Kun wanted to see if Purple Mouse was really in luck, but the chances were too slim...


    "Boss, I''ll go too!"


    "Get out, stay at home!"


    Xiaoqing pursed her lips and smiled, "Darling, can I go? Just take me around, okay?"


    "Get in the car."


    "Damn, boss, you''re biased!"


    ..."


    Twenty minutes later, Qin Kun drove Purple Mouse and Xiaoqing to a business building, "You mean here?"


    "That''s right." Purple Mouse looked up and said, "I have bought the top three floors. It can''t be wrong!"


    "In your name?"


    Purple Mouse was a little afraid to look Qin Kun in the eye and said, "No, it''s her. She said that mine is hers, and hers is mine, so I didn''t know clearly..."


    "Very generous. Let''s go up and take a look."


    "Wait a minute, boss. The little boy is very busy. Will it be too..." Purple Mouse was a little weak, and he was a little worried that xu tong would think too much.


    Qin Kun suddenly remembered something and turned around and asked, "Aren''t you the top hacker who claims to be in the top three of the world? Isn''t it easy to find out about her? Have you seen it?"


    "This..." Purple Mouse scratched his hair and said with embarrassment, "Boss, I really like her. It''s not good to secretly check other people''s information like this, is it?"


    "Or you can wait in the car. Xiaoqing will accompany me for a walk." Seeing Purple Mouse coming down, Qin Kun closed the door and locked him inside with the car keys.


    "Knock, boss, don''t mess around!" Purple Mouse slammed on the window and kicked. Unfortunately, Qin Kun''s car was equipped with a thick bulletproof glass. Not to mention kicking, even bullets could not penetrate it...


    Xiaoqing grabbed qin kun and said, "Darling, do you need me to play along?"


    "Then act as my secretary, okay?" Qin Kun pinched Xiaoqing''s chin and said.


    "Okay, is it the kind that sleeps with the boss?" Xiaoqing put his chin on Qin Kun''s shoulder and smiled.


    "Not now. We''ll talk tonight!" Qin Kun let go of Xiaoqing''s big hand and said, "Here you go!"


    "This is..." Xiaoqing looked at the button-sized thing in his hand and said, "Pinhole camera?!"


    Qin Kun nodded, "This is developed by Purple Mouse. He can connect the recorder in my car. Find a chance to put it in a hidden place. Let''s play a big show for the purple mouse and see if his vision has really improved..."


    "You''re really dead!" Xiaoqing was convinced. This man was so mean, but she liked him. How could she live without any passion?


    When he entered the company, Qin Kun pressed the car key, and the driving recorder on the car suddenly lit up. Purple Mouse was still busy kicking the door. When he saw the recorder lit up, he was immediately attracted by the picture above. This was...


    "Hello, sir and madam. Do you have an appointment?"


    "I''m in charge of the Dragon totem company. I want to talk to you about a deal!"


    "Yes sir, sir. What''s your name?"


    "Qin!"


    "Please wait a moment!" The girl at the front desk hurriedly made a phone call, then told her the situation, hung up the phone and said, "Sir and girl, I have kept you waiting for a long time. Our president xu is in the office inside, please come in!"


    Qin Kun smiled at the girl and brought xiao qing into this small company called zi tong.


    Soon, a tall woman came out of the office. She had brown curly hair and pretty features, but the heavy makeup on her face made it hard to see her real age. She was dressed in formal clothes, but it gave people a very sexy feeling.


    "Hello, Qin Boss!" When Xu Tong saw Qin Kun, his eyes lit up. What a handsome man!


    "President xu is as beautiful as the legend!" Qin Kun smiled at the woman and said, "I''m here to discuss a deal with president xu. I wonder if we can talk somewhere else."

 Chapter 952 : Look at Your Performance!

    Xu Tong smiled charmingly, "Of course. By the way, Qin Boss, who is this?"


    "Hello, president xu. I''m Qin Boss''s secretary! Just call me Xiaoqing." Xiaoqing introduced her graciously.


    Secretary?! Xu Tong gave Qin Kun a meaningful look, then smiled and nodded, "So, if you don''t mind, come to my office and talk."


    In the car outside, Purple Mouse could only hear their conversation from the driving recorder, but could not see any pictures.


    What''s the boss doing? Why can''t he see anyone?!


    In the office, when Xu Tong''s back was facing the two of them, Xiaoqing flicked his hand, and the pinhole camera firmly stuck to the corner of the room.


    This angle could capture the entire office, including the three people''s every move, and it was very clear.


    When Purple Mouse saw Xu Tong in his formal dress, an infatuation flashed in his eyes.


    "Qin Boss, what would you like to drink?"


    "Whatever."


    Xu Tong picked up the phone on the table and said, "Send three cups of coffee to my office!"


    "It''s president xu."


    Hanging up the phone, Xu Tong looked at Qin Kun with a smile and asked, "What business does Qin Boss want to talk to me about this time? And Dragon totem is the most powerful company in Jiangcheng. Even if we work together, we shouldn''t look down on a small company like me, right?"


    Qin Kun grinned. The woman was quite smart, "To be honest, you know, our Dragon totem has recently offended a lot of people because of a piece of land. And because we are strong enough, not many people are willing to cooperate with us. Otherwise, if they really help us grow stronger, wouldn''t they have another strong enemy?"


    Xu Tong nodded his head as if he didn''t understand. He already believed seven or eight points in his heart, "I wonder what project president qin is mainly responsible for in the company?"


    "I don''t care about the project, I just want to invest!" Qin Kun smiled sheepishly, "I''m just a shopkeeper. I don''t care much about the company!"


    Let go of the shopkeeper! Xu Tong was overjoyed. No wonder she thought Qin Kun had an extraordinary temperament. She had heard a long time ago that there was a very young boss behind the Dragon totem. Could it be this one in front of her?!


    "Then what president qin wants to talk to me about is..."


    "I can invest in your company, but I want 40 % of the shares!" Qin Kun said with a confident smile.


    Investment! Xu Tong was overjoyed. She didn''t lack anything, just money!


    As for the money that Purple Mouse gave him before, only a small part of it was used by her to invest in the company, and the rest was used to buy a house and a car!


    The man in front of her was just in time. As long as she had enough money, she could put the company on the right track and maybe even make a profit!


    Thinking of this, Xu Qing''s gaze towards Qin Kun had changed.


    "Qin Boss, I, I want to go to the bathroom, okay?" Xiaoqing knew what Qin Kun was up to, and she felt that it was almost time. If she was here, this Xu Qing would not let go. As for what would happen when she went out, then maybe...


    "Go!"


    Xiaoqing hurriedly turned around and left the office, closing the door for the two of them...


    Xu Qing glanced in the direction of the office door, then got up and sat down in front of the sofa, "Qin Boss, you asked for 40 % of the shares as soon as you opened your mouth. It really scared me. My company..."


    "I can pay five hundred million!"


    Xu Qing suddenly felt a little short of breath, five hundred million!


    Qin Kun lit a cigarette and took a puff. Slowly, he exhaled a circle of smoke and said, "Too little?"


    "Of course not. It''s just that this 40 % share is a little too much?" Xu Qing put a small hand on Qin Kun''s thigh and asked coquettishly.


    "Do you think I want too much? You know how many companies are willing to give me more, and I have no choice. Do you know why?"


    Xu Tong shook his head, "Why?"


    Qin Kun raised his hand and pinched Xu Tong''s chin, "What do you think is the reason?"


    "Qin Boss, don''t be like this..." Xu Tong''s face showed a bashful expression, but there was no intention of resisting.


    "Don''t look like that?" Qin Kun raised his hand and pulled Xu Tong onto himself.


    Xu Tong nestled in Qin Kun''s arms, her heart beating faster than ever. The man in front of her was handsome and rich, and everything blew up her boyfriend. More importantly, his boyfriend seemed to have been dug out by himself. Now, even a million dollars for him to take out, it was so hard!


    But the man in front of him opened his mouth to five hundred million without even blinking his eyes. It was obvious which one was stronger or weaker!


    Thinking of this, Xu Tong took the initiative to wrap his arms around Qin Kun''s neck and said, "Qin Boss, are you really investing for me?!"


    "What do you think?" Qin Kun''s big hand rubbed against Xu Tong''s leg.


    Xu Tong took a deep breath and stepped on Qin Kun''s body. He put his hands on Qin Kun''s shoulders and said, "Am I that valuable?"


    "That depends on your performance!" Qin Kun still had a faint smile on his face, but his eyes were cold.


    He knew that Purple Mouse had been cheated again. The woman who really liked him would never empty all his money in the first place!


    Xu Tong hesitated for a moment, a small hand had already touched Qin Kun''s belt, and then slowly slid down from Qin Kun''s body, squatting in front of lian Qin Kun.


    Just as she was about to unzip Qin Kun''s zipper, a large hand firmly grabbed her wrist and said, "Your boyfriend is here!"


    "What?!" Xu Tong looked up in astonishment.


    "Bang!" The door was kicked open and Purple Mouse rushed in, slapping Xu Tong in the face, "Bitch, you dare to lie to me!"


    "No, it''s not like that!" Xu Tong panicked and pointed at qin kun, "It''s him. He forced me to do this!"


    Purple Mouse''s eyes were red and he laughed coldly, "Do you know who he is? He''s my boss!"


    Xu Qing''s head was in a daze and her face was a little pale. She didn''t know what to say for a moment.


    "You can handle the rest yourself." Qin Kun patted Purple Mouse on the shoulder and said, "We''ll wait for you downstairs!"


    "I know, boss!" Purple Mouse''s voice was low, and his fists were tightly clenched together. He had seen all the scenes just now!


    If the door hadn''t been locked, he would have rushed up.


    "Purple Mouse, listen to me!" Xu Qing tried to hold Purple Mouse back, but he was thrown and almost fell to the ground.


    "Xu Qing, I''ll give you three days to pay me back every penny of my money. Forget it, or we''ll meet in court!" Purple Mouse had completely given up, and he felt that Qin Kun was right. He was devoted to others, but they treated him like a prince. Why should he leave all his money to these ungrateful women?

 Chapter 953 : Dont Disgust Me!

    As the saying goes, nothing goes wrong. He gave all his family to those women, but he didn''t get anything in the end. Let those women spend their money and drink with other men. He is really cheap!


    "Purple Mouse, I was wrong, I was really wrong! I know. You still love me, don''t you? Besides, I didn''t do anything just now. It was really just a misunderstanding! Will you listen to my explanation?" When Xu Qing heard that she was going to pay back the money, she panicked. Most of the money that Purple Mouse gave her had been squandered by her. Now she had only a few million dollars in her hands, or Purple Mouse just called her yesterday. Now she has to take out the money. What does she have to return it with?!


    Not to mention that it was 150 million yuan. Before she met Purple Mouse, she had never seen so much money in her whole life!


    "Hehe, misunderstanding? What a misunderstanding!" Purple Mouse shook off Xu Tong''s hand and pointed to the corner, "See what that is?"


    "Is that so?!" Xu Tong''s pupils shrank violently, "Camera?! When did you..."


    Xu Tong carefully recalled that very few people came into her office, and she had always been very careful. Who could install a camera in her office in such a short time? How could she not know?!


    "I only gave you three days because I liked you. If you don''t see the money in three days, you''ll have to bear the consequences!" Purple Mouse then opened the door and strode out of the office.


    "Purple Mouse!" Xu Tong immediately chased after them and kept chasing them into the elevator.


    As soon as the elevator door closed, Xu Tong hugged Purple Mouse''s neck and kissed him, "Don''t leave me, okay? I really know it''s wrong. I love you, Purple Mouse. I really love you. Don''t you want me? I''ll give you everything!"


    "Hehe!" Purple Mouse''s eyes were full of disgust, "I love you so much, but you''re playing around with me like a prince. If it weren''t for my boss, would you still want to dig more money out of me? And then when I have no money, kick it off? How dare you say that you didn''t become so cheap just now because of money?!"


    "I didn''t!" When Xu Tong said this, she had lost her confidence. She knew that Purple Mouse must have seen everything just now, so she wouldn''t listen to her explanation.


    She admitted that she was a bit open to money. Look at this society, who doesn''t like money?


    Purple Mouse was willing to give her what she had received before, and he said he didn''t have to return it. There was no written evidence between the two of them, not even a wechat chat record!


    This three-story office building cost 20 million! She also used her name, so why should she pay back the money?


    "We''re done!" Purple Mouse pushed Xu Tong away and said, "I''ll be here in three days!"


    Xu Tong chased after him a few more steps, his small face getting colder and colder. Xu Tong only looked back when he saw Purple Mouse leave the company gate. Since he was ruthless, don''t blame yourself for not having an intention!


    Qin Kun had already finished two cigarettes by now. When he saw Purple Mouse come out, he raised his hand and threw a can of beer at him, "You''re back so soon? Reluctant?"


    "Patter." Purple Mouse opened the beer and took two gulps, "Boss, you''re right. I''m a fool!"


    Qin Kun patted Purple Mouse on the shoulder and said, "Just know it yourself!"


    Purple Mouse: ..."


    After a long time, Purple Mouse looked up and said, "Boss, I''m afraid this money is not good..."


    "Why don''t you come out and destroy her? Isn''t that what you do best?" Qin Kun also opened a can of beer and squatted on the ground, "When you get back, take out 200 million from my account and pay back the money you owe. Keep the rest and spend it slowly. If you throw it on a woman, you won''t have any pocket money in the future, understand?"


    Purple Mouse''s eyes instantly moistened, and he was about to hug Qin Kun in tears, "Boss, it''s still you who treats me well!"


    "Don''t disgust me!" Qin Kun kept pushing Purple Mouse''s head, "Wipe, my clothes!"


    ..."


    After crying for a while, Purple Mouse calmed down. Xiaoqing took out a pack of tissues from his bag and handed them over.


    "Thank you, sister-in-law!"


    "You''re welcome!" Xiaoqing smiled and gave Purple Mouse a satisfied look. This kid is still hiding from the director!


    "All right, get in the car." Qin Kun stood up and glanced at the top floor of the business building with a cold smile on his lips.


    Xu Qing hurriedly hid behind the curtains and covered his heart with a small hand. Did the man see him? How did he know he was peeking?!


    No, it''s impossible. This is the twelfth floor. Even she has to use binoculars to see clearly. The other party is so far away from her. She should not be able to see her. It must be an illusion!


    After a moment of concentration, Xu Qing looked down again with the binoculars. Qin Kun and the others were gone.


    No matter what, she would never pay back the money, and most of the time, she wanted the cash and deposited it in the bank. Even if Purple Mouse really took her to court, she had no evidence to prove that the money was his!


    Thinking of this, Xu Qing felt a little more at ease, then quickly took out his cell phone and dialed a number: "Hello, are you lawyer zhang? I have something I want to ask you. Yes, come to my office this afternoon. Okay, see you later!"


    Hanging up the phone, Xu Qing took a deep breath. She knew that in the next few days, she was afraid that she would have a tough fight to fight, not to mention that before this, she had three days to go, she could go abroad to avoid!


    She was not afraid of what Purple Mouse could do to her. In her eyes, Purple Mouse was just a man with a little money and a little color. She was most worried about the man surnamed qin. If what he said just now was just a lie to herself, but if he was really the person behind the Dragon totem company, then this matter would be a little troublesome!


    ...


    That night, Qin Kun fed Xiaoqing and ran out of the villa. After much thought, he decided to stay with Su Rou for the night.


    As for Zhao Yaruo and Sun Lele, he decided to go and see them tomorrow, so that they wouldn''t complain...


    After calling Su Rou and asking where she was, Qin Kun drove straight to the police station.


    At this point, the police station was already busy, Su Rou looked at the surveillance video in front of him and said, "Two seconds back here, yes, this is it! And this..."


    "Captain, the eldest brother-in-law is here!"


    "Yes, I see. Let him wait!" Su rou said without looking back.


    Qin Kun was already behind Su Rou, "So busy?!"


    Su Rou shuddered and turned around abruptly, "Why did you come in without a sound? You scared me to death!"


    "Are you still afraid?" Qin Kun curled his lips and looked at the surveillance video, "What are you looking at?"

 Chapter 954 : Common Ground!

    Su Rou turned to look at the surveillance video and said, "There have been two murders in the western suburbs recently, but so far, I haven''t found any clues! There was no relationship between the two victims, and their deaths were very tragic! I don''t know what kind of hatred the murderer has against them, but how could he be so vicious!"


    "Miserable?"


    "Well, it''s terrible!" Su Rou took a stack of photos and handed them to qin kun, "We took them at the crime scene. Take a look!"


    Qin Kun flipped through a few photos, and the two victims in the photos were completely unrecognizable. They could not see what they had looked like before, and the flesh on their bodies seemed to have been eaten by something. The wounds on their bodies were dense and terrifying!


    Is it cruel?!" Su Rou sighed. Jiangcheng had been a little restless lately. One thing after another, she felt like she was really worried.


    She was so tired that she didn''t even give her a chance to breathe...


    Qin Kun put down the photo and said, "Any other clues?"


    "Not yet. The murderer left no trace!" Su Rou rested her head on Qin Kun''s shoulder and said, "Look at my dark circles! I haven''t slept for two days and nights, and I''m tired! I really miss the big bed at home now..."


    Qin Kun thought for a moment and said, "Why don''t you take me to the crime scene?"


    "Now?"


    "Yes, right now!"


    Su Rou looked at the time on his wrist and said, "Okay, but you should drive. I''m afraid I''ll fall asleep soon..."


    Qin Kun: ..."


    In less than half an hour, Qin Kun had already driven to the western suburbs. Su Rou stretched out his neck and looked at him, "Right in front! Well, just stop here!"


    "This is the crime scene?" Qin Kun looked around. It was very empty, but not too remote. Although it was already night, there would still be pedestrians walking back and forth. The murderer dared to make a move here. Wasn''t he afraid of being seen?


    "Are you sure this is the first crime scene?"


    "It should be. The medical examiner has already experienced the corpse. The corpse has not been moved, and what is certain is that the deceased suffered great pain and torture before he died!" Su Rou looked a little weird and said, "Or maybe the victim died of pain!"


    Qin Kun walked a little further and saw the figure drawn on the ground, which should be where the body was lying.


    There are not many residential buildings nearby, only a high school and a private hospital, and they are not far from here.


    If they didn''t work nearby, few people would choose to live in the western suburbs.


    "What is the identity of the deceased?"


    Su Rou thought about it and said, "It''s a teacher from a nearby school. His surname is chen. He''s 52 years old and has a son!"


    "Only one son?" Qin Kun continued, "Then his lover..."


    "He died many years ago. It''s said that he committed suicide! But those aren''t very relevant to the case, and we haven''t done any further investigation!" Su Rou stared at Qin Kun for a while, "Why, do you think this has something to do with his family?!"


    Qin Kun shook his head, "No, I was just asking!"


    Su Rou shrugged his shoulders and saw Qin Kun squatting on the ground looking for something, "Don''t look, we''ve all seen it. There were only his own footprints near the body, and there were no other signs of it!"


    "What did you find on the camera?"


    "We haven''t found it yet. We''re doing a little research. We should have new clues soon!" As soon as Su Rou''s voice fell, his phone rang. He glanced at the call and quickly picked it up, "What? Okay, this clue is important. I got it!"


    Hanging up the phone, su rou pulled Qin Kun''s wrist and said, "Let''s go back. We have a clue!"


    "Wait a minute!" After searching for a long time, Qin Kun finally found some densely packed dots on the ground, which seemed to be footprints left by some small insects.


    But now that it was dark, under the dim streetlights, these dots were not obvious!


    Qin Kun also knew that there were some special human beings who could drive away insects for their own use, so he was prepared to investigate from this aspect, but did not expect that there was really a clue!


    "What are you looking at?"


    Just as Su Rou was about to walk over, Qin Kun hurriedly said, "Don''t move!"


    Just below Su Rou''s feet, there were two insects the size of sesame seeds. To be exact, they should be dead bodies. They looked like they were crushed to death.


    Not long after, Qin Kun found a few more nearby, and they all had one thing in common: they were not far from the body!


    "That''s disgusting. Why did you pick up a few dead bugs?" Su Rou saw Qin Kun put that thing in his hand, his small face written in disgust!


    Qin Kun carefully wrapped the bug in paper and put it away, "We can''t go back yet. Take me to another crime scene!"


    "Ah?" Su Rou was in a bit of a dilemma. In her opinion, it was more important to have no new clues in her heart, but Qin Kun had to go and see them. She could not refuse. After thinking about it, she said reluctantly, "Okay, but you have to hurry up! We have to hurry back!"


    Qin Kun nodded, took a few more pictures with his phone, and then returned to the car.


    "I said you were being a little weird. What the hell are you looking at?" Su Rou asked with a puzzled look in his eyes.


    "Didn''t you say that these two victims seemed to have been eaten by something?" Qin Kun drove the car and threw the phone to su rou, saying, "These marks should have been left by a large number of bugs crawling, but many of them were destroyed by your footprints, but it is certain that there must have been a large number of bugs around that night!"


    Su Rou was not a fool either. On the contrary, she was very smart. When she heard Qin Kun say this, she immediately guessed what he meant, "You mean these two people were probably given by bugs..."


    "Is it? We''ll find out soon!" Qin Kun looked out the window and said, "But what matters now is not the bugs, but who controls them! By the way, what was the identity of the second victim?"


    Su Rou suppressed his curiosity and said, "The second victim is a resident of the community. His name is zhang laosan. He is a middle-aged man in his forties. He is in good health and has no criminal record. It is said that he is also popular! I often get along with some young people. Those young people are all high school students nearby. Do you have any new clues?!"


    "Do you think I''m a detective? Tell me about my identity and I have a clue?!" Qin Kun felt helpless for a while, but he always felt that these two must have something to do with each other, or something in common!

 Chapter 955 : Special Ability!

    One was a school teacher, the other was a resident, but they were very close to the high school students in the nearby school. The two seemed to have nothing to do with each other, but on second thought, there were too many things to suspect!


    Could their deaths be related to a student?


    "Honey, you''re my real husband, so don''t try to whet my appetite!" Su Rou looked at Qin Kun pitifully. She always felt that Qin Kun must have found something and didn''t tell her!


    For this case, she was going to suffer a lot. The previous incident had not been completely over, and the family members of the deceased would occasionally go to the police station to play with it for a while. As a result, before one thing subsided, another person died. It would be really strange if she did not rush to solve the case!


    But the last time she saw Qin Kun''s magic, and in addition to the treasures that he could give himself to defend himself, Qin Kun in Su Rou''s eyes, was like a demigod!


    "Actually, I''m not sure, but I think we should investigate the son of the deceased. Maybe we can find some clues!"


    Su Rou smacked a kiss on Qin Kun''s face, "Honey, you are so handsome. The son of the first victim may have some problems. Just now, a colleague called and found the son of the deceased in the video. Although there is no evidence that his son did anything, it is certain that the deceased''s son was nearby within half an hour of his death!"


    "Well, take me to the second scene first!"


    Soon, Su Rou brought Qin Kun to the place where the second victim died. In a few minutes, Qin Kun found a few bugs, but this time there seemed to be a lot of bugs. He found four or five colors of bugs on the ground alone. As for what kind of bugs they were, Qin Kun didn''t know very well.


    But Purple Mouse knows a lot about these bugs. He should know something!


    "Honey..." Su Rou returned to the car and began to pull Qin Kun to act coquettishly, staring at a pair of big dark circles and blinking at Qin Kun.


    "If you ask me now, I can''t say anything, but I think these bugs should be related to the death of the deceased! If it was a human act, there would be some evidence left behind. Even if the killer was careful, he would not be flawless. But I checked the two places where the victim died and there were no suspicious traces nearby, so it''s very likely that the killer was these bugs!"


    Su Rou had already thought of this possibility, "I know, but how are we going to solve this case? Saying that the killer was these little things? That doesn''t make sense!"


    Qin Kun reached out and pinched Su Rou''s face twice, "Go back first, see the new clues, and then make a decision!"


    "Oh, okay..."


    Back at the police station, zheng ran over with the information and said, "Captain, you''re back. We''ve made a new discovery!"


    "Show me!" Su Rou took the information and looked through it for a while, then his expression suddenly became a little strange, and then handed the information on the phone to Qin Kun.


    After a series of investigations, although the two victims were not related, they had one thing in common: the second victim had multiple contacts with the son of the first victim!


    Qin Kun looked through the information and said without raising his head, "Show me the information about the deceased''s son!"


    "Okay, I''ll get it for you right now!" Su Rou said and ran back to her office. She always felt that since qin kun came, even the efficiency of handling the case was not good. Could Qin Kun be her lucky star? When he was around, would he be able to solve the case?


    If that was the case, perhaps she could consider bringing qin kun along with her if there were any cases in the future. Wouldn''t that be a blessing?


    ..."


    Soon, Su Rou took a document and stuffed it into qin kun''s hands, "Here, Chen Xu''s information is all here. Look!"


    Chen Xu, 17 years old.


    The second high school and third year student in Jiangcheng...


    A whole page of information, even Chen Xu''s preferences, was recorded very clearly.


    "Specimen?!" Qin Kun quickly drew this out with a pen. Were those bugs really related to Chen Xu?


    After reading down for a while, most of the information above was not very useful, and one thing was recorded by Qin Kun, which was that Chen Xu''s character was very weak and often bullied!


    This seems to have nothing to do with the case, but Qin Kun always felt that there should be some connection!


    "Honey, how''s it going?" Su Rou couldn''t care less about her shyness. Anyway, Qin Kun liked to listen to her, so she called her that. As long as qin kun could help her solve the case, she didn''t care to call her a few more times!


    Qin Kun returned the information to su rou and said, "Maybe we can start with this child. How is he now?"


    "He''s back in school now, and I''ve had people take notice of Chen Xu. His character seems to have changed a lot. He used to be very weak, and everyone would bully him. But in the last two days, he''s already hit twice at school, and every time he hit someone very hard!" When Su Rou said this, he looked at qin kun and said, "But the school feels that he may have lost his family, so the pressure is too great, so this will happen. In addition, his academic results have always been among the best, he just reached the third year of senior high school. By the time the college entrance examination next year, his chances of getting into a famous university are very high! You know the school, and you definitely don''t want to give up such a good seed just because of such a small matter!"


    Qin kun nodded. He was sure that the case was related to the child. Even if he wasn''t the murderer, there would be some connection. Maybe this Chen Xu was the key to solving the case.


    Originally, Qin Kun came to Su Rou to spend the night with this little woman. He never thought that he would come to help her solve the case. This is really...


    "Are you tired?" Su Rou saw that Qin Kun was a little absent-minded, and took the initiative to hold Qin Kun''s hand and said, "I''ll be with you later, okay? As you can see, it''s very busy here, and I can''t go back now. Otherwise, you can go play a game for a while, and after I finish what I have in hand, we can go home. Is that all right?"


    Qin Kun thought about it, and finally he had to compromise helplessly. Besides, even if he wanted to help, there was nothing he could do at this time. Even if he found out, he would have to wait until tomorrow to do the investigation!


    And now that chen xu was sure that he had a problem, it was even more impossible to scare him off. He was just curious that a 17-year-old boy would really have the ability to drive away insects. Or does he have any special abilities?


    If that was the case, it would be difficult to ascertain that Chen Xu was the murderer...


    Qin Kun was bored sitting there, so he took out his cell phone to play two games to kill time. He was already ready to be cheated, who knew that Qiqi was online the moment he went online!

 Chapter 956 : Bear Boy!

    It was already time, and the girl was still awake. When she saw the neat position, Qin Kun immediately perked up. When did this girl become king?


    If he remembers correctly, Qiqi hasn''t played this game for a month!?


    After looking at the results, Qin Kun was already trembling, and the results were all blue. As for how many consecutive wins, Qin Kun did not know.


    He worked so hard to get to the star glory stage, and there was still a part of it that was Qiqi''s credit. Just as he was thinking about whether or not to drag Qiqi to play two rounds, Qiqi had already sent an invitation.


    Reward competition?!


    Qin Kun grinned. He had won nine games in a row. He could get his skin in the next round. He had never played before because he was afraid of being cheated. Now that Qiqi had a double row, he wouldn''t lose, would he?!


    They agreed without saying a word. Qiqi chose luna to fight, and Qin Kun took out his monkey as a soldier in order to pretend!


    Qiqi on the other side of the phone smiled. She had seen Qin Kun play with a monkey. One of them rushed into the back row, with two skills and one big. She was like a stranger, not even touching anyone.


    This was the monkey that qin kun used to impress Qiqi the most...


    This bad guy took a monkey out, sure he wasn''t trying to trick himself? She also won nine consecutive games. As for why she took Qin Kun with her, she just happened to see him go online and clicked on the invitation. She never thought that he would actually come...


    Qiqi probably looked at his side of the stage, a king, a star, two platinum and a gold! The opposite section should be the same as this one.


    Of course, Qin Kun came up on his own. According to Qiqi''s own positioning, Qin Kun was at most around platinum, and the diamond field was a little reluctant!


    Fortunately, they had enough meat on their side. She was luna fighting the wild, monkey warrior, xiang yu, and yu ji. Both of them were platinum. They should be in double rows.


    However, the seemingly good lineup soon collapsed. Within three minutes, the emperor sent four heads out in a row, and the opposite side played very obscene. In addition, they had too much control over them. As long as they were charged, they were almost doomed to die.


    Qin Kun''s monkey had been wandering in the opposite wilderness. In his opinion, there was only one master, one like himself, and three rookies left.


    He didn''t know which one was the master, but he always felt that no one could catch him. Moreover, li bai, who was opposite him, had been wandering around in his own wilderness, following the same routine as himself.


    But just as he was about to develop for a while, when he went to catch him, the emperor had already sent out his seventh head!


    The young couple had already started shooting at each other. At the beginning of the game, the emperor of his own group raised the archer on the other side, and the situation immediately became a favorable situation for the other.


    It''s a little difficult for them to develop later!


    Xiang yu: "Donghuang, can you stop sending me away and rush up if you can''t play!"


    Yu ji: "Rubbish, it will be delivered. Throw it now!"


    Dong huang tai yi: "This is my small, my big is the eternal diamond!"


    Qin Kun: ..."


    What did he see just now? This kid must be a primary school student. Otherwise, would he say something like that?


    By now, luna had already killed four people and demolished the other two towers on the road!


    But what made Qin Kun a little desperate was that the middle road had not been demolished. The east emperor was guarding the middle road and was almost pushed away by others!


    When the game was over 15 minutes, Qin Kun only had four heads. Luna was 17-0. It could be said that the normal game was supported by luna.


    The couple was not a pit either. They had several heads and died very few times. But when Qin Kun saw the emperor, he felt the urge to smash his cell phone.


    Whose bear child is this? A piece of meat forced him to hit a record of 1-16, and that man''s head was snatched from yu ji by him, taking advantage of it!


    Don''t sleep and play games at night, and parents don''t know how to control them? If this were his son, he would definitely arrest him and beat him up!


    In a small independent villa, Qin Chou was playing with his cell phone. He heard someone open the door and quickly stuffed it under his pillow.


    "Xiao qiu, are you asleep?" Linger stood in front of the door and asked softly.


    Qin Chou was so scared that he didn''t even dare to breathe. He waited until it was dark again in the house. Then he stuck his head out and quickly picked up his phone to take a look. It was still 1 - 16 just now. Why is it 1 - 18 now?


    ..."


    Qin Kun and Qiqi held on for more than half an hour, but eventually lost. The kid was able to play a 1-20 record, and Qin Kun was also admirable. Needless to say, he reported it directly!


    If it weren''t for his disdain for bickering with a child, he really wanted to add a friend and ask him if he could play games, or if he could play games in the middle of the night and still come out to trick people, a typical bear child!


    What''s more hateful is his nine consecutive wins, a reward to nine consecutive wins, god knows how many rounds he played? But because of a bear child, he lost the whole game!


    Just as Qin Kun was staring at him with his phone in his hand, Su Rou had already come over, "What''s wrong with you? Didn''t you know how to play games? So angry?"


    "Nothing. Can we go home now?" Qin Kun looked at the time on his wrist. It was almost 12 pm. When he got back, he was steaming for a while. It had to be faster!


    Su Rou looked around and took the initiative to hold qin kun while no one was looking at him, "I know you''re impatient. Let''s go home!"


    On the way back, Su Rou''s mouth was still discussing the case, asking Qin Kun for advice, and then quickly took a pen to write it down.


    "We''re all home. Can we take a break?" Qin Kun rubbed Su Rou''s little head with a little heartache, "A girl, you don''t get tired of all these messy things all day long?"


    "No way!" Su Rou enjoyed being pampered by Qin Kun and squinted lazily, "I''m not the only girl in our bureau. They have interns who just graduated from the police academy. They''re not tired of shouting. Wouldn''t it be embarrassing for me to back down as an example?!"


    Qin Kun let go and said in the car, "But I''m afraid you can''t solve this case. By the way, I remember Langshe from the Dragon team stayed here. You can ask her, she should be better at this kind of case than you!"


    "No way!" Su Rou grunted, "What they can do, we can do it too. By the way, I forgot if you don''t tell me. That Langshe still asked me for your contact information, but when you were out of town and I was busy with the case, I didn''t give it to her. Tell me honestly, why did she look for you? You won''t even give her..."

 Chapter 957 : The Gate of No Seclusion!

    "I didn''t!" Qin Kun suddenly remembered the bet between herself and Zhu Que, and wondered if the woman remembered the bet between them.


    At the Imperial capital Dragon team training base, a small part of Zhu Que''s flame had turned golden, and the terrifying heat twisted the air.


    "Achoo!"


    Zhu Que suddenly sneezed, and the flames on his body suddenly stopped.


    "Clap, clap, clap, that''s right!" An old man with a kind face came out, his eyes full of appreciation, "If this goes on, you can reach the peak of level a in at most two months! You should reach the S order by the age of 25!"


    "Is it just the peak of level a?" Zhu Que bit her lower lip tightly, feeling a little reluctant, because she knew that this might not be enough!


    When she thought that she was going to wash herself and send her to that bastard''s bed three months later, she felt uncomfortable all over, especially recently when she had been dreaming about that bastard''s face. If this went on, she was afraid that her spirit would break down!


    "Zhu Que, what''s bothering you so much?" The old man frowned and said worriedly, "Are you in such a bad mood? Did something happen to you?!"


    Zhu Que shook his head and said, "Teacher, I''m fine. I just want to be stronger! And I can''t wait that long!"


    It was at least two years before she was 25 years old. Wouldn''t that pervert grow up while she was growing up? The answer must be impossible!


    Even in the Dragon team, she was a deserving proud daughter of heaven, let her go to warm the bed, dream!


    If anyone were here, they would have recognized the old man in front of Zhu Que as the Dragon team''s current boss, long shou, and the current ruler of the Dragon team!


    A real S order superpower! Moreover, the old man''s Ability attribute was the same as Zhu Que''s, and Zhu Que had always been learning from the old man, so he respected his teacher!


    Knowing that a superpowered person can be taught by a S order superpowered person can definitely reduce the number of detours. Zhu Que''s ability to reach the peak of level a in such a short period of time, in addition to his own talent, has an inseparable relationship with the old man''s teaching!


    "Ever since you came back from your last mission, you have been feeling uneasy. Is it because of that person?" The old man saw through Zhu Que''s mind at a glance, and those who could catch the blood prince with one man''s strength were no less powerful than those S order superpowers!


    If it weren''t for the recent unrest in Imperial capital, he would really like to see that young man in person!


    "Honestly, I didn''t miss him!" Zhu Que was filled with anger at the thought of Qin Kun, "Who would miss that bastard?"


    The old man smiled and said, "I didn''t say you missed him. I just asked you if it was because of him..."


    "Teacher..." Zhu Que showed a rare blush and stamped her foot.


    "Okay, okay, just pretend I didn''t say anything! Although I don''t know why you''re so eager to be strong, if you really want to be strong, there''s nothing you can do about it!"


    "Really?!" Zhu Que''s eyes lit up, "What can I do?"


    "Enter the gates of no seclusion!"


    Zhu Que''s face turned pale, "The gate of no seclusion? Isn''t that a restricted area?"


    The old man nodded, "It is indeed a forbidden zone. There you will meet your own demons. If you can defeat them, you will gain unexpected benefits and even have the hope to break through to the S order. But you have to think clearly that if you fail, you will most likely become a soulless walking corpse. You may even stay at the door of no seclusion forever and will not be able to come out!"


    Zhu Que took a deep breath. She had never thought of going through the gates. There were seven people in the Dragon team who entered the gates, but only three came out!


    And these three are the three S order superpowers today! The secret door was indeed a shortcut, but the chances of getting through it were probably less than half!


    "This is not urgent, you can slowly think, if you are not about to step into a new realm, I will not let you make such a decision!" The old man looked at Zhu Que kindly.


    It could be said that Zhu Que was one of his most optimistic and favorite students. He did not accept students, but he was still willing to selflessly impart all his experience to Zhu Que, hoping that one day she would reach that level.


    Zhu Que could very well become the next ruler or enforcer!


    "Teacher, I want to enter the gate of no seclusion!" Zhu Que saw the old man ready to leave and hurriedly took two steps forward.


    The old man smiled with relief, "Well, I''ll give you three days to prepare. In three days, I''ll send you to the door of no seclusion. As for whether it''s a blessing or a curse, it''s all up to you!"


    "I understand, teacher!"


    ..."


    The next morning, Qin Kun was disturbed by the ringtone of his cell phone. Su Rou lay in Qin Kun''s arms and said, "Honey, who is it?"


    Qin Kun looked at the incoming call, patted Su Rou on the shoulder and said, "It''s okay, you can go back to sleep!"


    Su Rou obediently turned around and fell asleep again. Qin Kun got up and walked out of the room before picking up the phone, "What''s wrong? Call me so early!"


    "Boss, I just found out that that bitch bought a plane ticket for tonight and was going to france!" Purple Mouse''s angry voice came from the other side of the phone.


    He didn''t have the heart to give Xu Tong three days to return the money to him, but the woman wanted to run away!


    This result shattered his last bit of intolerance towards Xu Tong!


    He had already checked Xu Tong''s account, only a few million, but she put down a few sports cars and a villa, which should be worth about 100 million, but these are real estate, bought in the name of Xu Tong, he just wanted to take it back!


    As for the millions, if he moved, it would be like alerting the snake. With Xu Tong''s intelligence, if he found that his account would have problems, he would definitely think that he did it!


    He had bragged to Xu Tong more than once that he was a computer genius. As for whether she believed him or not, it was unknown...


    "Boss, what should I do now?!" Purple Mouse''s voice was a little sad. He hadn''t slept all night last night and had been watching Xu Tong''s movements.


    Moreover, even if he took back a few million, compared to his 150 million, he didn''t even come back. As for the purpose of calling the police, it seemed that he could only delay the time, which would make Xu Tong more vigilant. He could watch Xu Tong for a while, but he could still watch her 24 hours a day?!


    Qin Kun hesitated for a moment and said, "Well, don''t act rashly. Since we already know that she''s going to the airport tonight, we just have to get there early and stop her before she passes the security check."

 Chapter 958 : Something Happened Again?

    "Yeah, why didn''t I think of that?!" On the other side of the phone, Purple Mouse''s expression relaxed, and waves of tiredness hit him: "Boss, then I''ll sleep for a while. Let''s go and catch that bitch tonight!"


    "Okay!" Qin Kun agreed and hung up.


    On the big bed, Su Rou was riding the quilt with a glimmer of glitter hanging from the corner of his mouth.


    Qin Kun had helped her to get rid of her physical exhaustion last night, but she had to rest mentally to recover slowly. Su Rou might not be able to wake up until noon.


    This small apartment was only rented temporarily by Su Rou for the convenience of rest. In the refrigerator, Qin Kun only found some instant noodles and ham sausage, as well as some yogurt bread, almost all fast food!


    Forget it, let''s go out and get some breakfast.


    Quietly leaving the apartment, Qin Kun trotted all the way to the nearest pedestrian street, both sides of the street in addition to the shops with doors, there are many breakfast shops.


    After a few breakfasts, Qin Kun walked past the fruit and vegetable store and bought some concentrated fruits and vegetables before returning to the small apartment.


    As soon as he entered, he saw Su Rou hurriedly put on his clothes and ready to go out.


    "Why didn''t you sleep a little longer?" Qin Kun asked with a frown.


    Su Rou sighed, "I can''t help it. The case isn''t over yet. I just got a call from the bureau. Let me go right away!"


    Qin Kun''s face turned completely dark. A big hand grabbed Su Rou and dragged her to the table, "After dinner, go!"


    "It''s too late. I won''t eat!"


    Su Rou wanted to get up and was pushed back by Qin Kun, "Don''t think of going out this door after breakfast!"


    "No need. I often don''t eat breakfast. I''m used to it!" Su Rou looked at Qin Kun pitifully, hoping that she would let her go. Unfortunately, Qin Kun ignored all the flirting.


    The two of them were at loggerheads for a while, and Su Rou was really a little anxious, "Okay, okay, I can''t eat yet!"


    It was okay not to eat it, but she couldn''t hold it back after breakfast. Suddenly, she felt that the breakfast on the table was delicious, at least much better than what she had eaten before!


    And after eating, Su Rou obviously felt a little better, as if his soft body had recovered a lot of strength...


    "I''m done eating. Can I go now?" Su Rou was still a little angry at first, but after eating and drinking enough, her anger had dissipated by most of it, and now how she looked at Qin Kun, how pleasing to the eye, such a thoughtful man could not even be found with a lantern!


    "Let''s go, I''ll see you off!" Qin Kun was a little helpless, but he still admired Su Rou. She worked so hard just to keep the peace in Jiangcheng.


    If it were Qin Kun, he might not have such perseverance...


    On the way to the police station, Su Rou shyly touched qin kun and said, "I''m sorry, hubby. I couldn''t accompany you last night. Can I make it up to you next time?"


    Thinking about last night, Su Rou was a little embarrassed. She was ready to be attacked by Qin Kun last night. Who knew that after taking a shower and relaxing, she fell asleep.


    As for Qin Kun''s expression when he came out, she wasn''t sure, but it wasn''t very good, was it?


    "Well, I''ll make it up to you next time."


    "So you''re not angry with me?"


    "No!"


    "I don''t believe it! You were like that last night..."


    "Really not!"


    ..."


    Arriving at the police station, Su Rou''s colleague, xiao zheng, ran out from inside and said, "Captain..."


    "Wait, wait!" Su Rou took a deep breath, "When I see you now, I feel bad. Tell me first. Is something wrong?!"


    Zheng pulled down the corner of his mouth and nodded.


    Su Rou let out a wail, and suddenly felt that the whole person was not good, "I''ve adjusted. Tell me. What''s wrong?"


    "I just received a call from the crowd and found another body in the western suburbs, and it''s a student!" After zheng finished speaking, he coughed twice and said, "Captain, captain wang has already rushed over with his men. If you go now, there''s still time..."


    "Another one?!" Su Rou''s eyes darkened and he nearly fainted.


    Qin Kun gave Su Rou a hand and said, "Let''s go. I''ll go with you."


    "Really?!" Su Rou''s eyes lit up, and he finally felt a glimmer of hope, "Okay, then send me there!"


    "You really didn''t do it, but remember, this is the last time I''ve helped you with this kind of business!" Qin Kun said a little grumpily.


    Su Rou grinned and got into the passenger seat, "Are you my husband? Who will help me if you don''t? I said, aren''t you part of Jiangcheng? At the worst, you help me solve the case. I''ll give you a certificate or something. Is that okay?"


    The corner of Qin Kun''s mouth twitched violently. A broken award. Who seemed to want it?


    Twenty minutes later, Qin Kun had already arrived at the crime scene in his car, surrounded by a lot of spectators, all hiding far away, pointing and not knowing what to say.


    Far away, Qin Kun saw a figure in school uniform lying on the ground. There was a middle-aged couple arguing with the police, and they were very excited.


    "Team su, you''re here!"


    Su Rou nodded, "How is it now? Did you find anything?"


    A few policemen looked at each other and shook their heads, "As before, there are no clues. The murderer is probably prepared in advance. We even checked the nearby cameras. There are no clues either!"


    "When did the deceased die?"


    "It should be six in the morning! It''s only about two hours away!"


    "In the morning?!" Su Rou''s heart sank. The other party dared to commit a crime in the daytime. This was a blatant challenge to their police!


    Qin Kun asked from the side, "Shouldn''t the time of class be at this time? Why is he here?"


    The policeman looked at su rou, saw her nod, and then continued, "We also checked this out. The deceased stayed at the internet cafe near the school at night and played all night. He didn''t leave the internet cafe until around 5: 40 this morning. He probably wanted to go to school after breakfast!"


    "The deceased was not alone during the night, was he?"


    "Big brother-in-law is awesome!" The policeman gave Qin Kun a thumbs-up, "It''s not a person, and there are a few of his classmates, but I''ve checked those kids. They''ve been sleeping in the internet cafe, and I don''t even know when the victim left!"


    Su Rou asked from the side, "Is there Chen Xu among those children?!"


    "No!"


    "Are you sure?"


    "I''m sure." The policeman was a little confused and said, "Captain, do you think the victim was related to Chen Xu?"


    Su Rou coughed dryly and said, "No, I was just asking!"

 Chapter 959 : Sorcerer Wang!

    "Sorry to trouble you!" Qin kun pulled Su Rou aside and said, "Send someone to check where Chen Xu was last night and with whom! And all the surveillance cameras in the vicinity are checking to see if Chen Xu is there!"


    "I think so too!" Su Rou wrinkled slightly, "But he''s just a child. I don''t understand why he kills people one after another. That''s his real father!"


    "I didn''t say he was the murderer. He''s just a suspect. Let''s find out and see if we can get anything!" Qin Kun looked in the direction of the body and said, "I''m going to look at the body!"


    "Then I''ll go with you!" Su Rou hurriedly followed.


    "You can''t get close here!" As soon as Qin Kun approached the body, he was stopped by a young medical examiner.


    "Hello, Master wang, this is my man! He''s here to help with the investigation!" Su Rou quickly stepped forward and said.


    When the young medical examiner saw Su Rou coming, a smile immediately appeared on his face, "So it''s captain su. I wonder who this brother is? Why haven''t you seen it before?"


    "I''m her husband!" Before Su Rou could speak, Qin Kun had already picked up the conversation.


    "Husband?"


    Su Rou didn''t answer. She pinched Qin Kun''s waist with her little hand, and her brows revealed the shyness she felt when she was in love. Her name was Qin Kun''s husband when no one else was around. This guy claimed to be his husband in front of his colleagues, but it still made her a little embarrassed...


    Su Rou ignored Master wang''s disappointed expression and asked, "Master wang, have you found out the cause of death?"


    "The possibility of homicide has been ruled out. The symptoms of the deceased are somewhat different from before. The body is in good condition. It is likely that he died of mental and physical exhaustion! But if you want to confirm it, I''m afraid you have to dissect the body to confirm it!" With that said, medical examiner wang looked at the excited middle-aged couple not far away and said, "But the parents of the deceased did not agree to the autopsy, thinking that this is disrespectful to their children, which is a bit difficult to do!"


    "No need to dissect!" Qin Kun was already crouching next to his body, with disposable gloves in his hands. He raised his hand and pressed it against his chest, then slowly moved to his abdomen, "The internal organs of the deceased are all gone. It''s likely that something ate them!"


    Master wang frowned. He had been doing this job for five years and had never made a mistake. Now this man dared to question himself?!


    "Captain su, where did you find this man? Are you sure he''s here to help with the case, not to cause trouble?!"


    "How could it be? We''re just here to see. You don''t have to take it to heart!" Of course, Su Rou believed Qin Kun''s words, but he was a professional. Even if he was wrong, he could not point it out in front of his face. Otherwise, he would only embarrass him. If he didn''t have a good relationship with the medical examiner, it would be very troublesome for them to find someone to do things with in the future!


    Forensics wang''s face was almost dripping with gloom. He was hit in the face by the others. Why didn''t he take it to heart?


    What''s more, he liked Su Rou. His colleagues knew that he was busy recently, so he didn''t have time to talk to Su Rou. Why did he have a husband out of nowhere?


    "What, you met your rival?" One of Master wang''s colleagues couldn''t help but tease.


    Master wang sneered, "Can''t you see that he''s here to smash the place?"


    "If a layman is willing to say it, just say it. Who would believe it? You''re too serious!" Master wang''s colleague patted him on the shoulder and said, "Okay, it''s yours after all. It''s useless if you don''t work hard. Hurry up and work!"


    Qin Kun examined the dead man''s ears and a cotton swab poked into his hand.


    "What are you doing?!" Master wang tried to stop him, but Su Rou stopped him.


    Soon, Qin Kun pulled out two bugs from the dead man''s ear. One of them was still alive. The shape was different from the ones he had picked up before, but the size was the same!


    It seems that these insects are divided into different species and have different functions. This is really getting more and more interesting!


    Master wang saw that Qin Kun seemed to have put something away, and his heart moved. He pointed to Qin Kun and asked, "What are you holding?"


    "Did you see me loading things?" Qin Kun stood up empty-handed, even the cotton swab in his hand was gone.


    "You were holding something!" Master wang was a little emotional. He really saw it just now. It was blue!


    And somehow he felt that what Qin Kun had gotten might really have something to do with the death of the deceased!


    If that was the case, where would his face be if the news got out?


    "Hehe..." Qin Kun was too lazy to argue with him. He got up, took off his disposable gloves and threw them to Master wang. Then he grabbed Su Rou''s small hand and said, "Let''s go back."


    "Stop right there!" Seeing that qin kun was about to leave, Master wang hurriedly reached out to grab Qin Kun, but he caught nothing and almost fell to the ground.


    Qin Kun said with a cold look in his eyes, "I advise you not to be boring!"


    Master wang saw Qin Kun''s cold eyes and felt a chill in his heart, but su rou was still around. If he was scared, how could he face Su Rou in the future?


    Thinking of this, sorcerer wang''s face darkened. He looked at su rou and said, "Captain su, he''s not a member of the police force. Just touching the body like this, is he trying to destroy any evidence?!"


    As soon as this sentence was spoken, many people looked over, especially Su Rou''s face turned cold instantly. She was also a little embarrassed at first. Just as they said, Qin Kun was an outsider and could not touch the body at will. But qin kun came here because she begged him, so he agreed!


    But now Qin Kun was splashed with dirty water, which was definitely not something she could tolerate, not to mention that this was her family''s man, who was caught in such a big black pot for no reason. Even if Qin Kun didn''t say anything, she still didn''t want to!


    "Wang Tao, don''t talk nonsense!" Su Rou said with a cold face, "You have to take legal responsibility for framing others!"


    Wang Tao was angry at the moment. He raised a finger to qin kun and said, "Okay, then let me search him. If he doesn''t have that thing on him, I will personally apologize to him. If he does, then he probably wants to destroy the evidence. I want you to arrest him for investigation!"


    "Search me? You deserve it too!" Qin Kun''s eyes were cold. He didn''t want to cause trouble at first, but if someone else provoked him, it wouldn''t be solved with an apology!


    "What did you say?! Say it again if you have the guts!" Wang Tao''s face turned red with anger, and he was about to rush forward when two of his colleagues stopped him.


    "Calm down, calm down!"

 Chapter 960 : Blue Bug!

    "Don''t be angry. This is a misunderstanding!" Su Rou was afraid that Qin Kun would just walk away. As Qin Kun said, this case was a bit of a heresy, and it was probably not done by ordinary people!


    In the past, she would not believe these words, but even the blood race and the superpowered have appeared in this world, what else is impossible?


    She finally got through to Qin Kun and asked him to come over and take a look. But now, she was lucky to have come across something that didn''t have eyes...


    Qin Kun looked at Wang Tao and said, "You can search me if you want, but if I don''t have anything on me, I will first sue you for framing, planting and framing! Everyone here is a witness!"


    Wang Tao''s heart tightened, feeling as if a basin of cold water had splashed on his head. If this thing was really like what Qin Kun said, then it would not end so easily!


    Even if he was a medical examiner, he couldn''t frame anyone, and Qin Kun actually put a big hat on himself for planting and framing. If this thing was really true, it would be light if the job was not guaranteed, and maybe he would be held criminally responsible...


    "Are you afraid?"


    "Who''s afraid!" Wang Tao braced himself and said, "I clearly saw you holding something in your hand just now. I want to search you myself!"


    "Yes, as long as you are willing to accept the consequences!" Qin Kun didn''t care about Wang Tao''s bullshit at all. Anyway, he had already put things into the ring. Even if he took off his clothes, he couldn''t find anything!


    "Senior brother, can you do it? Otherwise, I think it''s better to forget about it. Maybe you were wrong? This is not a joke!" Another medical examiner beside Wang Tao frowned.


    Wang Tao was also in a difficult position at the moment. Qin Kun was so calm, which was a little unexpected for him. However, he had been staring at Qin Kun''s hands just now, and he should not have given it to anyone else!


    The little blue thing must still be on him, and Wang Tao''s eyes grew firmer at the thought of it, not to mention he didn''t believe that Qin Kun would be so bored, and he had to spend money to sue himself.


    "Okay, I''ll search. If I really wronged you, you can sue me!" Wang Tao said that without giving Qin Kun any chance to react, and quickly came to him and searched.


    At first, Wang Tao was very confident, but soon Wang Tao''s face had darkened little by little. No, probably not at all. He must have hidden it in a more secluded place!


    Wang Tao thought about it for a moment and checked his sleeve! How is that possible, or not?


    The two medical examiners and a few interns standing behind Wang Tao all broke into a cold sweat for Wang Tao. Their medical practice was a very sensitive profession, especially in this case, they were usually able to avoid, avoid, and avoid. Wang Tao, who knew it was a gunshot, still had to hit it. It was not stupid!


    "No, it''s impossible. I really saw it. By the way, your shoes!" There was already a fine layer of cold sweat on Wang Tao''s forehead, and even his face was gone. He actually squatted down and reached out to take off Qin Kun''s shoes.


    Qin Kun''s eyes were cold, and a sneer hung from the corner of his mouth, "Wang Tao, right? Wait for my court summons!"


    "You must have hidden it!" Wang Tao still wanted to make a final struggle, but he had searched all the places he could find. There was nothing blue at all, not even a cotton swab.


    At this moment, even Wang Tao himself had some doubts. Was it really because he had been too tired recently that his eyes were dazzled?!


    "Honey, let''s just forget it. We''re all colleagues!" Su Rou looked at Qin Kun pitifully and said.


    "If a man does not offend me, I will not offend him. I have already given him a chance. He did not cherish it himself, so no wonder others!" Qin kun took Su Rou''s small hand and said, "And I don''t like you talking to other men, remember?"


    Su Rou pursed her lips in a slightly aggrieved manner, seeing that Qin Kun was really unhappy, and did not dare to make this remark again, "Oh, I see!"


    "Don''t go!" Wang Tao saw that qin kun was leaving and subconsciously tried to stop him.


    "Get lost!" Qin Kun finally lost his patience. If it weren''t for Su Rou''s sake, he would have turned his face.


    Wang Tao was shocked by Qin Kun''s eyes. He had seen them before, just like they used to look at dead people. But he was a living man. This man wanted to kill himself?!


    No, there are so many police here, he would never dare to kill himself!


    Just as he was in a daze for a while, Qin Kun had already brought Su Rou back to the car.


    "Bastard!" Wang Tao still wanted to rush over and be dragged back by two of his colleagues. This matter had already made a big fuss. If Wang Tao continued to make such a fuss, there was no guarantee that something would happen!


    "Don''t go. Aren''t you afraid of being sued?"


    "Yes, senior brother, we know you like Su Rou, but he has a name for himself. I think you should give up!"


    ..."


    In Qin Kun''s car, Su Rou pursed her lips and kept shaking Qin Kun''s arm, "Honey, don''t be like him, okay? He''s just jealous of you, that''s why he''s doing this to you!"


    "Jealous?"


    "Yeah, he''s been chasing me for a long time, and I haven''t agreed to it!" Su Rou rested his chin on Qin Kun''s shoulder and said, "But let me tell you first. He''s not your rival. I''m always quick to deal with people I don''t like, and I won''t drag them along. So you can put your heart at ease!"


    Qin Kun''s face softened slightly, "You can go back to the police station yourself later!"


    "Ah?" Su Rou''s small face suddenly became a little disappointed, "You''re not helping me?"


    "I''ll send you the information about the bugs this afternoon!" Qin Kun took out the small transparent bag from the ring, which contained two small blue worms. One of them seemed to be moving, but it was not obvious!


    Su Rou hugged Qin Kun''s neck and kissed him, "Honey, I knew you loved me the most! When I''m done, I''ll make it up to you!"


    "Hehe..." Qin Kun smiled and said, "As long as you don''t give me any trouble, I''ll be grateful!"


    Su Rou: ..."


    After sending Su Rou back to the police station, Qin Kun drove around the city and kept thinking about the deaths of the three bodies. The first two bodies had been disfigured and there was no place for them to be intact, but the third body was intact, but all of its internal organs were gone. If Qin Kun was right, the brain of the third victim would probably have been eaten up as well.


    And these bugs should have burrowed into the victim''s mouth, nose, and ears. It must be said that this time, the killer''s methods were a little better than before, but that was all.

 Chapter 961 : Breed!

    Or rather, he didn''t think about it at all. Maybe the deceased''s classmates should know something, but his identity was not suitable to be involved in these cases. Even if he wanted to do an investigation, he should leave it to Su Rou...


    Forget it, I still don''t want to think about this. Qin Kun threw a cigarette in the import, lit it with a lighter and took two sips. He was a busybody, and he was really full of this kind of thing.


    It''s such a pity that Su Rou doesn''t go to mlm...


    After another round of driving, Qin Kun went straight back to the villa on the top of the mountain. Diaomeier was pulling Xiaoqing to talk about something at the moment. When he saw Qin Kun come in, he quickly let go of his little blue fart and ran over, "Boss, you''re back!"


    "Well, did you guys have a good chat?" Qin Kun swept around Xiaoqing and Diaomeier with an ominous feeling.


    This little green was born in the Poison gate. Although she was with Qin Kun now, it was obviously not an easy task. If she was with Zhao Yaruo and the others, he might be relieved, but Diaomeier...


    Although he doesn''t ask anything, it doesn''t mean he doesn''t know anything!


    Now that Zhao Yuan, Fang Ping, and Linger were all taken in by Diaomeier, these women had gathered together and not demolished his house, he was already secretly happy. If he added a green child, just thinking about it made him feel a little numb!


    "Darling, what are you looking at us for?" Xiaoqing naturally grabbed Qin Kun and put her whole body on it. She liked this kind of close contact with Qin Kun, even a little bit of dependence.


    "Nothing." Qin Kun looked at Diaomeier and asked, "Where''s Purple Mouse? Tell him to come down. I have something to ask him!"


    "Wait, boss. I''ll get someone for you!" Diaomeier hopped up the stairs and there was a loud "Bang" from upstairs. After a while, Purple Mouse was dragged down from the second floor in his pajamas by Diaomeier.


    Purple Mouse was still in a daze. He didn''t sleep last night, and he drank too much wine because he was sad. His head was about to explode.


    "Wake up!" Qin Kun raised his hand and patted Purple Mouse on the forehead. A little bit of power made Purple Mouse''s head clear in an instant, and even the pain seemed to have eased a lot.


    "Boss? When did you get back? Are we leaving now?"


    "It''s still early. I have something for you to take a look at." Qin Kun took out the bugs from the ring, "Show me what this is!"


    Purple Mouse rubbed his eyes and looked at them carefully. Suddenly, a look of excitement appeared on his face, as if he had discovered a new continent, "Wait for me, boss. I''ll get the equipment!"


    A few minutes later, Purple Mouse ran down the stairs with a pile of junk in his arms.


    "Boss, what kind of bug is this? Why haven''t I seen it before?" Diaomeier stretched out his head and asked curiously.


    "If I knew, would I ask the squirrel?" Qin Kun helplessly turned to look at the hamster and asked, "What do you see?"


    "Boss, where did you get this bug?" Purple Mouse rubbed his hands and said excitedly, "I''ve never seen these bugs before. Although they''re small, the teeth in their mouths are several times sharper than those of termites. But boss, these bugs should still be young and the adults will be bigger. If there''s a group of these bugs, as long as they have enough time, even a group of cows can gnaw into bones!"


    Qin Kun narrowed his eyes and said, "Can''t you determine the type of bug?"


    "I don''t know how many bugs I''ve seen, but this is the first time I''ve seen one. If I''m right, these bugs must have mutated! But these are all dead, just one alive, or half dead. Even if I want to do experiments, it''s impossible!" Purple Mouse said helplessly.


    Qin Kun remembered the effect of his blood. He took out a silver needle from the ring and placed it on his belly. A drop of light gold blood appeared on Qin Kun''s belly.


    Lucia swallowed with difficulty, his eyes wide open.


    As Qin Kun''s blood dripped onto the blue bug, the dying bug took Qin Kun''s blood, and the sesame seed sized body grew to the size of a mung bean!


    "Alive!" Purple Mouse was shocked and immediately covered the little blue bug with something.


    The blue bug hit the transparent glass and made a crisp sound. Although it was not very loud, it was enough for everyone to hear it!


    "This little thing is quite powerful!" Purple Mouse said with surprise in his eyes.


    "Hurry up and sort out the information about this bug. I need it this afternoon!" Qin Kun patted Purple Mouse on the shoulder and said.


    Purple Mouse coughed dryly and said, "That''s fine, but boss, can you give me this little bug?"


    "Whatever you want, I don''t need this!"


    "Thank you, boss. I''ll go back to my room. I''ll sort out the bug information as soon as possible!" Purple Mouse ran upstairs with the bug in his arms, as if afraid that qin kun would go back on his word...


    Diaomeier stuck his head out and said, "Boss, is there something fun going on?"


    "Stop gossiping and do what you have to do!"


    Qimeng whispered to the side, "Elder sister Diao, you can let eldest brother Qin rest for a while. I think eldest brother Qin looks a little uncomfortable!"


    Diaomeier curled his lips and said, "You are just too naive! You don''t know how strong the boss is. How can you be uncomfortable?"


    "Elder sister Diao..." Qimeng''s face quickly flushed. Of course, she understood what Diaomeier meant. Even though she was already Qin Kun''s, it still made her a little shy to say this in broad daylight...


    "By the way, boss, Great White it..."


    Qin Kun opened his eyes and said, "By the way, I almost forgot both of them! Come here."


    When he came to the courtyard, Qin Kun raised his hand, and two huge figures appeared in the courtyard. As soon as Great White came out, he raised his hand and patted Qin Kun. There was a trace of shame and anger on his very human face.


    I think it was because of yesterday. Although Great White was not human, his iq was not much worse than any other human being. It would be strange if so many people saw that, and he was not angry!


    Qin Kun dodged very easily. After a while, Great White seemed to be a little tired, staring at Qin Kun with big eyes, but there was nothing he could do about it...


    "This is the company I found for you. Shouldn''t you thank me? You''re still touching me, isn''t that a little inappropriate?" Qin Kun patted the dust off his pants and said unhappily.


    "Roar!" Great White turned around angrily and slapped the gorilla on the head.

 Chapter 962 : A Runner!

    Just when everyone thought that the gorilla was likely to fight back, did they not think that it actually lowered its head and showed an aggrieved expression on its face?


    Qin Kun chuckled. Is this still a strict wife?


    "Congratulations, Great White!" Qimeng stepped forward and hugged Great White. He pressed his little face against his body and said.


    Great White put down his big hand and patted Qimeng gently. Then he pointed at Qin Kun and glared at him as if to say, "Go and clean him up for me!"


    Qimeng didn''t know whether to laugh or cry, "We didn''t see anything last time, really!"


    "Darling, these two are so compatible!" Xiaoqing had been looking at the little white and the chimpanzee, and she could feel that the great white ape should be stronger. She could guess from the chimpanzee''s frightened expression.


    But she was really curious, where did Qin Kun get such a giant ape? At this height, it should be able to break the existing world record, right?


    "Roar!" Great White raised his hand again and poked the black gorilla in the chest, not knowing what to say...


    The chimpanzee looked at Qin Kun in fear and shook its head desperately.


    Qin Kun raised his eyebrows and asked, "What is it talking about?"


    Qimeng stuck out his tongue, "Great White told the black gorilla to defeat you, but the black gorilla didn''t dare to fight you, so Great White should be lecturing him..."


    "Can it still be like this?" Qin Kun was a little speechless, didn''t he just get a few looks? As for such a deep hatred? Do you want the couple to form a group and beat yourself up?


    "Eldest brother Qin, is that chimpanzee so afraid of you because it can''t beat you?" Qimeng asked thoughtfully.


    Recalling the situation that day, qin kun nodded his head and said, "Well, it was like a stroke at that time. I can''t stand and let it fight, can I?"


    "Then that''s right. In the animal world, the winner is the king. The loser either withdraws from this race or dies! So in its mind, Great White should be yours!" When Qimeng said this, he couldn''t hold back his laughter.


    Looking at the gorilla, he didn''t dare to fight with Qin Kun. Great White was so angry. Besides being seen by a bunch of people, he was more likely to hate iron than steel, right?


    The girls were about to burst into tears laughing, and they couldn''t help laughing at the thought that Qin Kun and Great White would be so embarrassed again.


    Qin Kun glared at the girls, "What are you laughing at? Hold it back!"


    Qin Kun didn''t say that it was all right. As soon as he opened his mouth, the girls burst into laughter, and tears were about to burst out.


    Qin Kun''s face turned completely black. He turned to look at the black gorilla and said, "From now on, you will be called black soil. Do you understand?"


    Black earth wanted to shake his head, his eyes filled with disgust. He seemed to think that qin kun''s name was too corny, but when he saw Qin Kun''s murderous eyes, his big head immediately nodded like a kowtow machine!


    Great White put one hand on his head and shook his head in a very human manner, looking very disappointed...


    Wang Haoran had just driven home and brought some gifts from his father abroad for Qin Kun and the others. As soon as he got to the door, he saw a girl with a ponytail standing at the door.


    The girl was dressed in leather, and she was very beautiful, especially Xiao Man''s waist, which was so tight that Wang Haoran couldn''t help but look at her.


    But soon Wang Haoran looked away. If he was on the street, that would be fine. But he was at the door of his master''s villa. Maybe he was a master''s mother or something. That would be disrespectful!


    "Hello, handsome. My name is Langshe. Does Qin Kun live here?" Langshe looked at Wang Haoran and asked politely.


    Wang Haoran gave a determined expression, "You''re looking for my master? He''s staying here. What can I do for you?"


    The wolf snake came over and said, "This..."


    "I know, I know, get in the car!" Wang Haoran didn''t wait for Langshe to finish, and decided to take her in first. Anyway, such a beautiful woman, even if she wasn''t her teacher now, what if one day it would be?


    "Ah, thank you!" Langshe got into the car inexplicably.


    At this moment, Qin Kun was in the courtyard. Situ Mo saw a car enter the villa and said, "Master, it seems that senior brother is back!"


    "Master!" Wang Haoran winked at Qin Kun and said, "Someone wants to see you!"


    Qin Kun looked up behind Wang Haoran. Why is this girl running over?


    "Hello senior! I was in a hurry last time, and I haven''t really thanked you for saving my life!" Langshe ran up to Qin Kun and bowed gracefully, "And I''m really sorry, our team leader asked me to follow you, but I just got out of the hospital recently, so I came a little late. I hope you don''t mind!"


    "Yes." Qin Kun nodded slightly, "I already know about this, but you don''t have to follow me. I''ll look for you if anything happens. Go back where you came from."


    Langshe froze for a moment, her small face slightly dry, but when she saw the beautiful women behind Qin Kun, her expression suddenly became a little strange.


    With so many beautiful women, no wonder their team leader, Zhu Que, was so angry that her face turned red when she mentioned Qin Kun. There were too many of them!


    Thinking of Qin Kun''s cultivation, Langshe could barely accept it. After all, the world of the strong was not something they could understand.


    However, their team leader was a little pitiful. If she really followed this man, she probably wouldn''t be a third party, right?


    "Senior, you are making things difficult for me. Our team leader has told me to follow you every step before she comes back. I know that you are very powerful, but there are some things that you have to do personally. With me around, you can also run errands. Isn''t that more convenient for you?" Langshe looked at Qin Kun pitifully. Of course, what she said was only half-truthful. Their Dragon team had always admired strong men, especially powerful men like Qin Kun. Even if they didn''t pay attention, it would be difficult, right?


    And Langshe was sure that if the Dragon team''s criteria for women with superpowers were correct, then Qin Kun was completely in line. If those women really wanted to steal it, they would probably have to break their heads...


    "Honey, why don''t you keep her? You don''t want us to follow you. It''s not bad to have a runner." Xiaoqing said sweetly, holding Qin Kun''s arm.


    Qin Kun frowned. He wanted to be alone now and be with someone else in the future. Didn''t he spend his last bit of time with a woman?


    Senior, our team leader said that if you don''t agree, she won''t see you again! Langshe smilingly pulled out her trump card. Of course, this was not what Zhu Que said. She made it up, but she felt that Qin Kun should take it.

 Chapter 963 : Shes Pregnant!

    "Whatever." Qin Kun was too lazy to argue. He really didn''t believe that Langshe could really follow him 24 hours a day. Could she sleep alone at night and stay by her side?


    Of course, if she really dared, she wouldn''t be able to do anything more daring and see who was crying...


    As soon as Langshe heard Qin Kun''s promise, her small face immediately revealed a happy expression. In her opinion, if he could guide her with such a high person, wouldn''t it be considered that she had followed Qin Kun for two months for nothing?


    She only has the ability to transform, but at most she can play a supporting role, which is quite different from other Ability.


    The only reason they were able to join the Zhu Que team was because they were Ability in the department of forceful attack. In addition, they were only one of the preparatory members of the Ability, so they reluctantly accepted themselves.


    To put it mildly, she was lucky, to put it mildly, she was the one who leaked the candidate...


    "Boss, you can. A Zhu Que team not only seduced the leader, but also brought back a maid who warmed the bed!" Diaomeier met Langshe and still had some impression of her.


    In fact, many of the girls recognized Langshe, especially the way she changed from a person to a snake, which left a deep impression on them.


    "What are you talking about?" Qin Kun''s big hand pinched Diaomeier''s small mouth, "You talk so much, and I''ll send you to Africa for a month. What do you think?"


    "Mmm!" Diaomeier''s small face was red, and it took him a long time to save his small mouth from Qin Kun''s big hand. He looked at her with a bitter look and said, "If you don''t say it, don''t say it. Why pinch someone''s mouth? It hurts!"


    Langshe followed behind Qin Kun without a word, feeling a little nervous. When he thought of being with this man for two months, he had some inexplicable expectations.


    But even she couldn''t tell if she was looking forward to learning something from qin kun, or would it be a little story, or a little spark, like in the novel?


    Although the women in the villa were all very beautiful, Langshe was still very confident about his appearance and figure. Only the woman who helped him talk in the villa could compete with what he had!


    But compared to the softness of her body, I believe that no one here can compare to her, because she is a snake without bones, even if she was broken into any shape, she can withstand...


    But at the thought of this, Langshe''s face turned red in a flash. When did she become so dirty?!


    "I''m thirsty!" Qin Kun sat on the sofa, crossed his legs and looked like he was in a good mood.


    Langshe immediately came to his senses and said, "Senior, I''ll get you some water!"


    Qin Kun took the cup and said, "My neck is a little sore!"


    Senior, I can massage! Langshe hurriedly came to Qin Kun''s back, some cold little hands pressed on Qin Kun''s shoulder, feeling indescribably comfortable.


    Even Qin Kun showed a look of enjoyment. It had to be said that Langshe''s massage was really comfortable and the rhythm and strength were very good.


    At this moment, Qin Kun felt that it was not a bad thing to have such a small follower!


    After all, Langshe was a superpower, but after pressing Qin Kun for half an hour, her small hands felt a little sore, but Qin Kun didn''t dare to stop, so she could only hold on and continue to massage Qin Kun...


    "Stop." Qin Kun also felt that Langshe''s strength was a little lower and knew that she was a little tired, "Come here, sit down!"


    "Ah..." Langshe was stunned and her heart tightened. She remembered that Zhu Que said that this senior was very lecherous. He didn''t want to push himself away like that, did he? But this is the living room. There are so many girls coming and going!


    Would it be useful to resist? With Qin Kun''s cultivation, she couldn''t run away if she wanted to catch herself, could she?


    Qin Kun saw that Langshe was still in a daze and raised an eyebrow. Could these people have any side effects? Was this girl in a daze for a while? How did she grow so big?


    "Senior, do I, do I have anything on my face?" Langshe regained his senses and saw Qin Kun staring at him. His face quickly flushed.


    In fact, since qin kun saved his life last time, Langshe''s mind had already left the figure of this man, but she felt that Qin Kun''s target was his team leader. Although she was very good, but in terms of temperament, she was a lot worse than Zhu Que, if they chose, they would definitely choose their team leader! It''s not her turn...


    "Sit down!" Qin Kun lit a cigarette and took a puff, "Did Zhu Que really ask you to follow me?"


    "Yes, it''s our team leader!" Langshe nodded without thinking.


    "I think your team leader wants you to stay. It shouldn''t be as simple as following me, right?" Qin kun flicked the ashes and said, "If I''m right, she wants you to stay and observe the situation in Jiangcheng to prevent the bloodlings from reappearing, right?"


    Langshe paused for a few seconds, then nodded, acknowledging it.


    Zhu Que did mean something like that, but it was only part of it. As for the real reason why Zhu Que asked her to stay, she actually didn''t know. She also thought that after Zhu Que left, she would arrange other tasks for her, but it turned out that she was thinking too much.


    Ever since Zhu Que returned to Imperial capital, he had not contacted her.


    So until now, Langshe didn''t know what she was going to do to stay, so following Qin Kun had become the only thing she could do now...


    "Benefactor, following you is the only task left for me by our team leader before we go back!" The lone wolf had a pitiful expression on his slightly determined little face, "Benefactor, I know you don''t want to be followed. I promise you, I won''t disturb your life. Isn''t that okay?"


    "What do you know?"


    "I will do a lot!" Wolf snake said, "Is there anything that senior has asked me to do?"


    For some reason, Langshe felt a little nervous when he said this.


    "I..."


    "Boss is a very nice person. Don''t look at him with a straight face. He''s actually very grumpy!" Mocha warmly held the wolf and snake from the side and said, "The visitor is a guest. Come and try our dessert. It''s delicious!"


    Qin Kun''s face was dark and he didn''t choke to death. When did he sulk? It''s obviously coquettish, okay?


    The point was that if this was said from Diaomeier, he might have farted, but it was said from Mocha! Then the taste has changed a little!


    "Not Mocha. Who taught you all this?"


    Mocha playfully made a face and said, "Boss, she''s pregnant. Don''t make me angry!"


    ..."

 Chapter 964 : Chen Yu!

    This afternoon, Qin Kun stayed in the villa. It was not until evening that Qin Kun saw the text message from Su Rou. The message was very simple, which basically meant that he wanted to accompany her to Chen Xu''s house and meet him.


    Of course, they could only go to see him as a family member of the deceased, which would also avoid some suspicion.


    Qin Kun thought for a moment and agreed.


    "Benefactor, are you going out?" Langshe saw Qin Kun get up and hurriedly followed him.


    "Yes, I have something to deal with."


    "Then I''ll go with you!"


    Qin Kun didn''t say much and quickly left the villa and returned to the car.


    On the way to the police station, Langshe stole a few glances at Qin Kun, and a strange feeling spread in his heart.


    "What are you looking at me for?"


    "No, no!" Langshe quickly turned to look out of the window.


    Qin Kun touched his face a few times. He saved Langshe the other day just because he didn''t want to see a beautiful woman disappear like that.


    Look at this girl''s expression, don''t you want to marry her?


    Sure enough, he is too handsome, and it is not a good thing, in this case, it is obvious that the trend of the development of the harem ah!


    Soon, the two of them had already driven to the police station, where Su Rou had been waiting early. When she saw Qin Kun''s car coming, she ran over with her butt up and down, but when she saw Langshe sitting in Qin Kun''s car, her small face instantly sank.


    She didn''t like these people at all. They all seemed to be very powerful, so she didn''t take them as public servants seriously. It was outrageous!


    As for why this woman appeared in Qin Kun''s car, she didn''t know and didn''t want to know!


    All she knew was that the baby was angry and the consequences were serious!


    ..."


    Langshe sat in the passenger seat and saw Su Rou coming over. His soft body came to the back seat at a very strange angle and gave the passenger seat to Su Rou.


    Qin Kun couldn''t help but look at it a few more times. She was indeed a snake girl. She could even twist her waist a few times. She couldn''t even do this position, could she?


    "What are you looking at?" Su Rou jumped into the car and said in a strange voice.


    "Well, it''s nothing. Didn''t you say you were going to chen xu''s house? Where''s the address?" Qin Kun also felt a little embarrassed, perhaps because there were more women, seeing better prey, always subconsciously made comparisons, unconsciously looked at a few more.


    But he didn''t have the idea of hitting the wolf snake. As Zhao Yaruo said, if he had more and more women, he would end up in trouble!


    Not to mention what he would look like in the future, he felt a little tired just now, running back and forth in these places every day, and every time he faced more than one woman, he was happy at first, but over time, he felt a little boring.


    And Qin Kun had already decided to help Su Rou deal with this case, and then go to the fake black market, as soon as possible to implement the casino matter, so that he could be a piece of worry!


    "I thought you forgot!" Su rou snorted.


    Qin Kun smiled bitterly and became jealous? But looking at Langshe''s expression, it shouldn''t have crossed paths with Su Rou. Was it because of Zhu Que?


    Thinking of Zhu Que''s fiery temper, it seemed that it was really possible...


    "By the way, is Chen Xu the only one in the family now?" Qin Kun deliberately changed the subject.


    As expected, Su Rou''s face softened a lot at the mention of the case, "There seems to be a sister who is two years younger than him. We''ve already checked. There are no elders in Chen Xu''s family, and the rest of the relationship is a little far away. There''s no one willing to take this mess even if they get in touch! Fortunately, Chen Xu''s father had saved up some money during his years as a teacher, which should be enough for the two of them to eat and drink for a few years!"


    Qin kun nodded. The teacher''s salary is high now. It is easy to save the next hundred thousand yuan in two years, and now the teacher is still tutoring the students. With the salary, it is normal to save the next hundred thousand yuan a year.


    "By the way, I''ll talk to him later." Su Rou kept looking at the information in his hand and said, "The information says that Chen Xu is not in a stable mood, especially when it comes to his parents, his temper will become very irritable, so it should be more suitable for me later!"


    "Sure!" Qin Kun agreed without even thinking about it. He really didn''t know how to communicate with the child. He was afraid that if he talked to the child, he would not be able to resist violence. That was great fun!


    Soon, Qin Kun followed Su Rou''s address to an old neighborhood, which was not far from the school in the western suburbs, and should be about ten minutes on foot.


    And the environment in the neighborhood is a little messy, it looks like no one has cleaned it up for a long time.


    "Are you sure this is it?" Qin Kun looked up at the surrounding residents. The balconies were all open, and each house was very close to each other. As long as he had good hands and feet, he could walk across the balconies!


    "Well, this is it!" Su Rou pointed to a building behind him and said, "Here, the second victim''s house is in that building! We can go and have a look together later. I''ve brought the keys!"


    Langshe asked in confusion, "Benefactor, what are we doing here? Is there anything I can help with?"


    "Not yet. You just have to follow me later." Qin Kun took Su Rou''s hand and said, "It''s all here. Let''s go up and take a look..."


    A few minutes later, the three of them arrived at the door of chen xu''s house. Su Rou knocked on the door and said, "Hello, is there anyone inside?"


    "Who is it?" A very clear and pleasant voice came from inside the house.


    Su Rou pinched his throat and tried to be as gentle as possible before he said, "Hello, are you Chen Yu? We are police officers from the municipal bureau. We came here specially to see you!"


    "Crack." The door opened a crack, revealing a big, watery eye, "My brother said he wouldn''t let strangers into the house. We''re doing well now. Thank you for coming to visit us!"


    "Wait a minute, little sister!" Su Rou saw that chen yu was about to close the door and said hurriedly, "We are really the police of the city bureau. Here are my documents. We just want to know about your current life. It won''t take you long. Otherwise, if we go back like this, we''ll come back again. We''ll trouble you when we get there, right?"


    Chen Yu hesitated a little, then opened the door and said, "Then come in!"


    "Thank you!" Su Rou gestured ok behind his back and then stepped into the small room, which was only about 40 square meters.

 Chapter 965 : Pretty Boy!

    Qin Kun looked at the small room. It was just a one-bedroom. There were two beds in the living room. It should be where Chen Xu and Chen Yu slept.


    The room was very clean, but it looked a little crowded. Suddenly, there were a few more people in the small living room, and it felt a little inconvenient to even move around.


    Although the house price in Jiangcheng was not low, it was not much higher. As long as there was a stable job, he could buy a good house. He could not figure out that hundreds of thousands of dollars were saved in the card of the deceased. Was it for laying eggs?


    Would it be better to squeeze in here with two children than to buy a house?


    "Sorry, the place is a little small. You can sit anywhere!" Chen yu''s small face was a little pale, but it was not that kind of morbid white, it should be the reason why the sun has not been seen for a long time.


    "Thank you. By the way, where''s your brother Chen Xu? Isn''t he home?" Su Rou looked around curiously and asked.


    Chen Yu shook his head, "My brother hasn''t been home much lately. I don''t know where he''s been!"


    "Rarely come home?!" Su rou Qin Kun looked at each other and continued to ask, "Did he say when he would be back?"


    Chen Yu looked at Su Rou warily and shook his head.


    "May I see your house?" Qin Kun asked with a smile at Chen Yu.


    Chen Yu had actually noticed Qin Kun a long time ago, especially since he was so good-looking that he looked even better than the little fresh meat on tv!


    When she heard Qin Kun talking to her, her heart beat twice faster, "Of course, but our house is small and we don''t have anything nice to look at."


    Su Rou glared at Qin Kun, thinking that this guy wouldn''t even let a little girl go, would he?


    Qin Kun walked around the house and finally found a cut photo in a trash can by the bed.


    He quietly collected the scraps of the photo and put the trash can back in its original position. The photo was cut so badly that he couldn''t see what was on it.


    Just as Qin Kun was about to leave, two small red things flashed under his eyes, trying to get into the crack by the door at an extremely fast speed.


    Qin Kun took out a small bag. As they were about to enter the gap, he flicked his fingers twice and the two red worms were instantly ejected into the transparent bag.


    But just as Qin Kun was about to put it away, the two little insects actually sprayed out a yellow substance. The small bag began to corrode at a speed visible to the naked eye, and soon a grain-sized hole appeared.


    Qin Kun grinned. These two little things were quite smart. Just as they were about to climb out of the bag, Qin Kun had already taken out a glass bottle and stuffed it in with the small bag in his hand, then put the ring in.


    It seems that these bugs are really related to Chen Xu, or perhaps to that Chen Yu. After all, they are brother and sister. If they really awaken a special ability, then who can say that the other will not awaken?


    In the living room, Su Rou was racking her brains to understand some of the questions she wanted to know, but what made her a little desperate was that she circled around and didn''t ask anything. As soon as she asked a more sensitive topic, Chen Yu would shake her head to show that she didn''t know anything.


    Her mouth was on someone else''s body. If they didn''t want to say it, she couldn''t do anything about it. She couldn''t use some special means to force them to say it, could she?


    Qin Kun walked out of the room and made another two false turns before returning to the chair beside the bed to sit down.


    "I''ll make you a pot of tea!" Chen Yu saw Qin Kun sitting next to him, his face quickly flushed, and then he got up and went into the kitchen.


    Su Rou was also a passer-by. A 15-year-old girl was already at the age of her first awakening. Besides, in this society, even elementary school students can call her husband and wife. What else is impossible?


    Sneaking a glance at the kitchen, Su Rou glared at qin kun and said, "I''ll tell you! If you try to trick a little girl, I''ll cut you off!"


    "Am I that kind of person?" Qin Kun touched the bridge of his nose. It was true that he liked beautiful women, but he was not a beast to the point of not letting a little girl go!


    Su Rou curled his lips and asked in a low voice, "How is it? Did you get anything?"


    Qin Kun grinned and said, "Guess?"


    "Stop messing around. When is it? You''re still in the mood for me to guess!" Su Rou was tickled by Qin Kun, "Honey, just tell me!"


    Hearing the coquettish voice, Langshe subconsciously shivered and glanced aside. What a handful of dog food!


    Su Rou noticed Langshe''s movements, coughed dryly and looked at Qin Kun expectantly.


    "I''ll tell you when we get out!"


    As soon as Qin Kun finished speaking, chen yu came out of the kitchen with the brewed tea, "I''m sorry to keep you waiting!"


    "Knock, knock, knock! Chen Yu, open the door!"


    Before Chen Yu could put the tea on the table, the door was knocked on. Qin Kun obviously saw Chen Yu''s little hands shaking, and seemed a little scared.


    "Someone is knocking on the door. Is your brother back?" Su Rou asked curiously when he heard the noise.


    The people outside the door seemed to hear someone talking inside, and instantly quieted down. Qin Kun almost walked to the door and opened the door. There was no one outside.


    "Knock!"


    Qin Kun stood on the handrail of the stairs and looked down. A figure was running down the stairs at a very fast speed. The other party was still wearing a school uniform. It should be Chen Xu!


    "Where is he?" Su Rou also rushed out and asked anxiously.


    Langshe looked at the disappearing figure and said, "The benefactor has gone after him!"


    It was only a few seconds later, and Qin Kun''s figure had dissipated. It was the shadow that only left behind when it was at its fastest speed, and it took nearly ten seconds for the shadow to gradually disappear. How terrifying was this speed?!


    Chen Yu was already stunned by this scene, and her face became paler and paler. Brother, you must run! Run as far as you can, and it''s best not to come back...


    At this time, downstairs in the neighborhood, Chen Xu had already run out of the neighborhood, but turned his head and hit a person, sitting directly on the ground.


    "Have you run enough?" When Qin Kun saw the big boy in front of him, he was obviously stunned for two seconds. If he hadn''t seen the adam''s apple on Chen Xu''s neck, even if he was a girl, Qin Kun wouldn''t have doubted it!


    The boy was indeed very good-looking, with delicate features, red lips and white teeth, long narrow eyes, and a small nose. Although he was still a little different from himself, he should become a beautiful man in two years!


    "Who are you!" Chen Xu looked at Qin Kun in horror. Just now, he vaguely saw someone chasing after him, but they were at least a hundred meters apart. How could he run in front of him in a blink of an eye?!

 Chapter 966 Control Power!

    "Don''t be afraid. I won''t hurt you. I just want to talk to you about this!" Qin Kun took out the glass bottle from the ring. There were two little red bugs inside that kept secreting yellow things. Unfortunately, these things were useless to the glass...


    Chen Xu''s face changed, but he still said, "I don''t know what that is!"


    "Really? But it''s not up to you!" As Qin Kun spoke, he reached out and grabbed Chen Xu''s chest.


    "Don''t force me!" Chen Xu suddenly gave a strange cry, and from his collar came a dense swarm of small insects, one look at the colorful, at a very fast speed to climb onto Qin Kun''s body.


    At this time, su wennuan and Langshe also ran down. Chen Yu followed behind, and the three women happened to see this scene.


    "Why, why are you forcing me!" In Chen Xu''s eyes, Qin Kun seemed to be a dead man. These bugs had been hiding in his clothes, not only in his clothes, but also in his pants.


    Su Rou felt a tumbling sensation in her stomach. Langshe was a little better because she felt the fluctuations in the Ability and was not weak!


    It should be coming from this young man!


    Is this the Ability of the control department?


    "Brother, no!"


    Just when Chen Xu thought Qin Kun was dead, the bug that he had been proud of stopped just a centimeter away from Qin Kun and stayed there motionless.


    "How could this be?!" Chen Xu was a little scared, but what made him even more scared was that he felt as if he had lost contact with these bugs. It was the first time he had ever encountered such a situation since he had this ability!


    "Brother, are you okay?"


    "Don''t come over!" Chen Xu hurriedly stopped Chen Yu from approaching him. Although these bugs were always on his body, he had to keep them under control at all times. Otherwise, these bugs would eat almost anything, even a big tree would be eaten clean in an extreme time!


    He was also worried that he could not control himself and would hurt his sister, so in the past few days, there were no special circumstances, he rarely went home!


    "Where did you get these bugs?" Qin Kun picked up a bug from the ground, which had been struggling violently, as if trying to get inside him.


    Unfortunately, Qin Kun''s body was so strong that even mutated bugs couldn''t bite through his skin, let alone get into his body...


    "Who the hell are you!" Chen Xu was breathing a little fast and wanted to get up and run away, but this man was so evil that he could not control these bugs at all.


    And these little bugs were his greatest support, and he wouldn''t be willing to give them up!


    Qin Kun threw the bug in his hand on the ground, "It doesn''t matter who I am. Why don''t you tell us why you killed your father, your neighbors, your classmates? How about that?"


    "I don''t know what you''re talking about!" Chen Xu''s heart sank and drops of cold sweat trickled down his forehead.


    No matter how capable he was, he was only a 17 year old boy. He knew that murder was a capital offense, but he did not regret it because all those people deserved to die!


    "Benefactor, leave this matter to me. If I''m not wrong, this child should be a self-awakened superpower, and a control Ability!" Langshe came to Qin Kun and said.


    If the other party was just an ordinary person, she had no right to control this button, but if this matter involved a newly awakened superpower, it was related to her!


    In addition to cleaning up the foreign races, their Dragon team''s other job is to restrain these self-awakened superpowers. If they take advantage of the Ability, they will be imprisoned by them forever! Until they are completely honest and join the Dragon team directly!


    Of course, they don''t want everyone. Of the 100 people with special abilities, only 5 to 10 people have the chance to enter the Ability group, and it''s not absolute!


    Qin Kun''s ears moved and he looked at chen xu on the ground, "Why don''t you take your little friends back? Do you want someone to record this and post it online?"


    The next second, Chen Xu felt that he could control the bugs again. When he saw someone approaching not far away, he hurriedly controlled the bugs and slid them down his sleeves and pants.


    Su Rou''s hair was numb, and his face was a little pale. When he thought of the big boy in front of him with tens of thousands or even hundreds of thousands of little bugs, Su Rou felt uncomfortable all over. He looked at him like he was looking at a time bomb.


    "Can we talk now?" Qin Kun squatted down and reached out his hand.


    ..."


    When the few of them returned to the small room, the atmosphere in the room became obviously oppressive.


    "Brother!" Chen Yu put a glass of water in front of Chen Xu, and his tender face was filled with nervousness and uneasiness.


    "I killed him. It has nothing to do with my sister! Don''t make things difficult for her!" Chen Xu''s voice was very delicate, a bit like a girl''s.


    He should be only about 1.67 meters tall, some thin, some slightly long hair has reached the shoulders, just from the appearance, it is not like a boy!


    But Qin Kun couldn''t figure it out. Shouldn''t a guy like this be liked by a lot of girls? How could he be bullied at school?


    Plus, Chen Xu''s father was the school''s teacher, so those students should know!


    Su Rou took a deep breath and asked, "Chen Xu, can you tell us why you killed someone?"


    "Because they deserve to die!" Chen Xu''s eyes were filled with hatred. When he said that they should die, the bugs on his body seemed to have been influenced by him, and they actually came out of his clothes. They were so dense that they looked as if he was wearing a wormsuit.


    Chen Yu didn''t dare to look at the bugs and turned his head.


    Su Rou subconsciously distanced himself from Chen Xu and asked, "There''s your father among those people!"


    "He doesn''t have the qualifications!" Chen Xu''s emotions were clearly getting a little excited, but when he saw Qin Kun''s eyes, his heart sank, and the worms on his body drilled back at an extremely fast speed...


    "Tell me!"


    Chen Xu lowered his head, gripped his pants tightly with both hands and slowly released them. After repeating it a few times, he raised his head and began to talk about the reason why he had killed his own father!


    It turned out that Chen Xu and Chen Yu had no mother since they were very young. Perhaps chen xu looked too much like his mother. In addition, Chen Xu''s mother betrayed him back then, which led him to suspect that Chen Xu was not his own.

 Chapter 967 : The Nightmare Begins!

    But he didn''t dare to do a paternity test, afraid that it would be true.


    At first, their father only beat them up from time to time, but they were not serious, and the pain would be better in two days at most, until one day, their father was drunk and beat Chen Xu with a belt, but he was wild and did something worse than a beast!


    It was on that day that Chen Xu''s nightmare began!


    Chen Xu endured this for three years and didn''t dare to tell anyone about it. Besides Chen Xu''s father, there was zhang laosan who actually saw this scene from the opposite building and tricked chen xu into his home, forcing him to fall on the bed.


    These two men left a deep shadow on Chen Xu, which made him feel inferior and angry, but he didn''t dare to resist, so he could only bear it silently!


    When she heard this, Su Rou felt that the two men deserved to die, but she could not say such things. Although they had committed a crime, they should be punished by the law!


    Although Chen Xu was pitiful, these were not the reasons why he could be a murderer!


    "Then why did you kill your classmates?!" Su Rou had already written everything down in that note and continued to ask.


    Because he bullied my sister! I want my sister to go out with him tonight, so he deserves to die!" After Chen Xu told all these secrets, tears fell from the corners of his eyes. He knew what was going to greet him, but he did not regret it!


    He had always fantasized that he could become the superheroes in the movies, but the movie would always be a movie, not a reality!


    Just like now, he had acquired a magical ability, but what was the use of it? What awaits him will still be the punishment of the law!


    Qin Kun looked at chen xu and said, "Do you regret it?"


    "No regrets!" Chen Xu looked up at qin kun and said, "If god wants me to do it again, I will choose to kill them! Because they don''t deserve to live in this world!"


    "Okay!" Qin Kun turned to look at su rourou and said, "What do you two think of this?"


    "This..." Su Rou also had some sympathy for Chen Xu, but in front of the law, she can''t just ignore everything because of her personal sympathy, and if Chen Xu let it go, it will only be more dangerous in the future!


    Langshe stood up and said, "Otherwise, I''d better consult my superiors. This matter involves people with special abilities and is already under the jurisdiction of our Dragon team! Even if you bring him back, we will get involved!"


    Chen Yu suddenly plopped down and knelt in front of Qin Kun, "No, please don''t take my brother away. He''s a good man. He''s very kind. Even a bug, my brother can''t bear to kill him!"


    "Xiaoyu..." Chen Xu''s eyes instantly began to moisten. He only had Chen Yu as a relative now. He was not afraid of death because all the people who could hurt them were dead!


    But he was worried, if he was no longer, who would protect his sister, he was her only family in this world, he couldn''t bear to...


    "I''ll go with you, but I have one condition!" Chen Xu looked up at qin kun and said, "I want you to find a good family for my sister to adopt her and make sure she goes to the best university!"


    "Brother!" Chen Yu''s tears welled up in her eyes, and she was too scared of the bugs on him to cry on Chen Xu''s lap...


    Brother and sister cried bitterly, and Su Rou''s eyes turned red.


    "Benefactor, what should we do now?" Langshe turned around and asked in a consulting tone.


    If it was just an ordinary b-rank superpower, it might not be enough to attract the attention of the Dragon team, but this young man in front of him, a self-awakened superpower, and since he was still young, he had great development potential. As long as he worked hard, it was not impossible to reach a-rank before he was twenty years old!


    "Just do as you say!" Qin Kun knew that if the law were to punish him, then even if Chen Xu''s age was not sentenced to death, he would still spend the rest of his life in prison!


    But if it was left to the Dragon team, it might be a turning point in Chen Xu''s life!


    "I know my benefactor!" With that, Langshe walked to the small two with his cell phone and dialed his superior''s number.


    A few minutes later, Langshe hung up his phone and returned to the living room, "Benefactor, the superiors have said that they will send someone to pick up Chen Xu in three days!"


    Qin Kun raised his eyebrows, "Didn''t you say what to do with it?"


    "This..." Langshe lowered his head and said with some embarrassment, "Benefactor is our secret. We can''t say it, but I can assure you that Chen Xu should not die!"


    Chen Xu looked up in astonishment. He had already killed three people. Shouldn''t it be the death penalty that awaited him?


    "Wait! You guys took them away. How am I supposed to hand them over?" Su Rou looked at Qin Kun and the lone wolf, speechless. They talked to each other and arranged for Chen Xu. What if she went back?


    "Captain su, you can rest assured that the superiors will take care of this and won''t cause you any trouble!" Langshe glanced at Chen Xu and said, "We can all agree to your request, but you must stay with us for three days, and someone will pick you up and leave in three days!"


    "Get out of here?!" Chen Xu looked up and asked, "Where are we going?!"


    "Imperial capital!"


    ..."


    When Qin Kun and the others came out of chen xu''s house, it was already half an hour later. Chen Xu followed Qin Kun and Langshe with her head down, and su rou Chen Yu followed.


    For the next period of time, chen yu would stay at su rou''s house until Chen Xu was picked up and made other plans!


    Thanks to the size of Qin Kun''s car, the five people sitting in it would not feel crowded. On the way back, Chen Xu and Chen Yu were silent.


    Chen Xu, in particular, held her sister''s hand tightly, her eyes full of reluctance.


    "Brother..."


    "They''re not bad people. It''s okay!" Chen Xu patted Chen Yu''s hand and comforted her in a low voice.


    In fact, Chen Xu didn''t say that there were people who bullied him at school. He originally planned to take his sister out of the city and start a new life after killing those people.


    But he didn''t expect to be discovered before the plan was implemented!


    For some reason, he had an inexplicable trust in the three people who appeared in front of him, especially the powerful man, who was so fast and could cut off his connection from the bugs. Perhaps he was also a capable person like himself!


    He didn''t know what he was going to face in three days. Could it be death? But that doesn''t matter anymore!


    These people promised to let their sister go to the best university and even find her a good family. They should be able to do that, right?

 Chapter 968 : A Room!

    After sending su rou Chen Yu downstairs and watching them enter the neighborhood, Qin Kun turned around and left.


    "Am I really not going to die?" Chen Xu looked up at Qin Kun''s side face and asked.


    Qin kun didn''t even look back and said, "This is about to ask yourself!"


    "Ask me?" Chen Xu mumbled a few times, then shook his head. He still didn''t understand Qin Kun.


    "Let me tell you!" Langshe continued, "You call a person with abilities a superpower. You should see this often in novels, right?"


    Chen xu nodded. He understood.


    "But there''s one thing you should know better!" Langshe said seriously with a small face, "The Ability of the superpowered are used to help people, and the ones who hurt people can only be destroyed by the Ability and then be punished by the law!"


    "Am I evil?" Chen Xu''s eyelids drooped. He used his power to kill people. He was evil, wasn''t he?


    So what awaits him is to abolish his ability and accept the punishment of the law?


    You still have a choice! "The lone wolf gave Chen Xu a sympathetic look." When we get to Imperial capital, we will give you a test. If you pass, you will have a chance to become a member of our Dragon team, but if you fail..."


    "In other words, I still have a chance to see my sister again?!" There was a glimmer of hope in Chen Xu''s eyes. In fact, he was prepared for the worst, but if one could live, who would want to end their lives like this?


    And he couldn''t bear to part with his own abilities. His life had just begun. If he still had the chance to live, even if there was only a glimmer of hope, he would never give up!


    "Benefactor, where are we going to stay tonight?" When Langshe finished asking this question, his face turned red with a flash.


    Qin Kun hesitated a little and said, "Let''s go to the hotel!"


    Hotel!!!


    Langshe took a deep breath and felt a little nervous for some reason.


    Originally, Qin Kun planned to take them back to the villa, but when he thought that Chen Xu had more than a hundred thousand bugs on him, he immediately dismissed the idea!


    Even if Chen Xu could control these bugs, who knew if he would suddenly run out of dozens or hundreds?


    As soon as Chen Xu leaves, these bugs will breed everywhere. It won''t be long before their villa becomes a wormhole...


    Soon, Qin Kun found a decent hotel by the roadside and walked in with the two of them.


    When the girl at the front desk saw Qin Kun, her small face immediately showed a look of infatuation, but soon her eyes were on Langshe and Chen Xu, "Sir, do you want one room or two rooms?"


    Qin Kun frowned, turned his head to take a look, and then showed an obvious expression. The feeling was that the girl at the front desk thought Chen Xu was a girl.


    No wonder, however, that Chen Xu was wearing a baggy outfit with a bulge in his chest. With her fair skin and pretty face, she really couldn''t tell it was a boy...


    "Two rooms!"


    The girl''s eyes relaxed. She said, how could this good-looking man be that kind of man?


    "Your room card!" Qin Kun handed one of them to Langshe and said, "Why aren''t you leaving? What are you doing there?"


    "Ah, I''m coming!" Langshe regained his senses and walked towards Qin Kun.


    Chen Xu''s fair face was tinged with a blush, and his eyes avoided saying, "I''m not used to sleeping with people!"


    Qin Kun''s expression froze, and finally sighed as he came to the front desk and said, "Open another room for me!"


    "I''m sorry sir, the room is gone! These are the last two!" The girl at the front desk said awkwardly.


    Langshe blushed a little and said, "Forget it. If the benefactor doesn''t mind, let''s stay in the same room. I''ll sleep on the sofa!"


    "Got it." Qin Kun was not pretentious. He was saying that other girls were not afraid. What was he afraid of?


    Chen Xu glanced at the two of them, then lowered his head.


    On the top floor of the hotel, Qin Kun handed over the room in his hand, "Watch your bugs. I don''t want to have a few more bugs on the bed in the middle of the night!"


    "Yes, I will!" Chen Xu took the room card and swiped it on the door. He quickly entered the room and locked himself inside.


    Qin Kun scratched her hair a few times and turned to ask, "Am I that scary?"


    "No, my benefactor is very handsome!" Langshe covered his mouth and snickered, but his heart beat faster at the thought of sharing a room with a man.


    Qin Kun went into the room and lay down on the sofa, "Not bad. I''ll sleep here tonight!"


    Langshe was stunned for a moment and hurriedly said, "Benefactor, I''ll just sleep on the sofa..."


    "I''m not that pretentious yet. Just wash up and go to sleep." Qin Kun turned on the tv and found a random program to watch with relish.


    Wash? Langshe''s face was very red. In fact, her body would not smell of sweat if she did not take a bath for a month. At most, it would be a little dusty.


    Saying that Qin Kun was still in the room, washing himself here...


    At this moment, Qin Kun was absorbed in watching. He had no idea that Langshe was engaged in a battle of ideas. In his mind, there seemed to be a little angel and a little devil, constantly colliding.


    Little devil: "Come on, come on, the male god is right in front of you, take a bath, jump on him, you can become his woman!"


    Little angel: "Bullshit! There''s nothing good about a man, not to mention that he''s Zhu Que''s man. If you sleep with him, how will you tell Zhu Que?!"


    Langshe shook his head hard, blinked his eyes, took a peek at Qin Kun, gritted his teeth and ducked into the bathroom.


    After a while, there was a sound of running water coming from inside...


    Ding! Qin Kun''s cell phone rang twice. Looking at the message, Qin Kun''s face sank and he had already left the room.


    Hearing the door close, Langshe ran out of the bathroom with a towel. Looking at the empty room, his small face suddenly became rich and ran away?!


    ..."


    At this time, qin kun dashed out of the hotel at an extremely fast speed. The Muma people drifted off in the parking lot of the hotel and rushed out like a wild animal!


    In front of the normal university, Anna and Wuya were surrounded by a few young people.


    "Run, you can run, right?" Man Jun tugged at Wuya''s collar and said, "Don''t think I don''t know. Aren''t you just thinking about that pretty boy? Hiding from me, deceiving my feelings, and wanting to leave like this? What do you think I am?!"


    "Man Jun, I already said we broke up. Can you stop pestering me? I beg you!" Wuya looked at the young men with some apprehension, "This is a school. There are cameras everywhere. Aren''t you afraid..."

 Chapter 969 : Which Hand?

    Man Jun sneered and said, "Don''t scare me with the school. I''ll tell you, Wuya, if you don''t accompany me tonight, you can''t afford to regret it!"


    Wuya''s face went from green to white. Of course, she knew that Man Jun was angry and could do anything, but her first time was still prepared to stay married to a rich family. Even if she gave herself to Man Jun now, the two of them would not be able to go back to the way they used to be!


    "Man Jun, can you calm down?" Anna tried to comfort Man Jun and continued, "There must be some misunderstanding about this. Can we find a place to sit down and talk slowly? There are so many people here. If the headmaster sees them, it will be really troublesome!"


    Man Jun raised the stick in his hand and said, "Anna, I won''t make things difficult for you today. As long as you call that pretty boy over, I''ll let you go! Or neither of you will leave today!"


    Anna''s small face changed, and she regretted calling Qin Kun over. Although Qin Kun was very powerful, she didn''t want to bring him unnecessary trouble!


    What''s more, it had nothing to do with Qin Kun at all. It was just a matter of getting involved...


    "Anna, or you can call eldest brother Qin over!" Wuya nervously grabbed Anna''s hand. She knew that if Qin Kun didn''t come today, she might really be taken away by Man Jun.


    And now that Man Jun had been so enraged, even if he got himself, he might not be good to him, so she was even more reluctant to hand herself over like this...


    "I..."


    "Oh, Anna, what are you hesitating about?" Wuya was already a little flustered and incoherent. In her opinion, Qin Kun was so capable. If he knew that Anna had something to do with him, he wouldn''t have come alone, would he?


    More importantly, she wanted to see that man. Recently, she had been pestering Anna, but she didn''t even see him!


    "Hehe, eldest brother Qin? It''s very affectionate. Wuya, I really underestimated you. I thought you were a good woman worth cherishing. You really let me down." Man Jun nodded, his eyes cold, and his grip on the stick tightened. If the kid hadn''t run so fast last time, he would have given him a good lesson!


    "Whatever you look at, get out of here!" Man Jun felt a lot of passing students looking at them, raised the stick in his hand, pointed at them and shouted at them.


    Anna was also a little nervous and trembling as he took out his phone and said, "Okay, I can send him a message!"


    "Send!" Man Jun narrowed his eyes. He was really afraid that Anna wouldn''t do it, or else he wouldn''t know where he could find someone!


    Anna quickly sent qin kun a message. Seeing that the message was sent successfully, he immediately deleted the message.


    "Give it to me!" Man Jun grabbed the phone, looked at the content, and his face darkened instantly, "Mard, you dare to lie to me! Bitch, shame on you!"


    "Snap!"


    Man Jun smashed his phone and slapped Anna in the face.


    Anna felt his head sink and his ears hum. He couldn''t even hear what the people around him were saying.


    "Anna, are you okay?" Wu ya pretended to help Anna. She saw her little hand on her head and tried to shout, "Anna? Anna? Can you hear me?"


    "Come here!" Man Jun reached out to grab Wuya and pulled her into his arms, "I''ll give you one last chance. As long as you stay with me tonight and be my woman, I''ll still be as good to you as I used to be. If you don''t want to, you can accompany all of us today. You choose!"


    The little girl''s face was a little pale. Seeing that Anna was still leaning against the wall, as if she had been knocked unconscious, she gritted her teeth and said, "Don''t you hate that man? Anna is his woman. Wouldn''t it be more relaxing if you slept with his woman?!"


    Man Jun froze for a moment, then sneered, "What did you just say?"


    "Am I not clear enough?" Wuya sneaked a look at Anna and saw that she didn''t respond, so he continued, "Why, are you afraid? Or do you only dare to bully me? In fact, you are afraid that the man will come to you and take revenge on you?!"


    "You said I was scared?" Man Jun tugged at Wuya''s collar and said, "When did I, Man Jun, ever get scared! Isn''t it just sleeping with a woman? Why not? But do you think you can run by yourself?"


    Wuya''s heart sank, "Man Jun, you..."


    "Take both of them away from me!" After Man Jun finished speaking, he directly carried Wuya on his shoulders. He had never tried a man or two women. If Wuya didn''t say anything today, he wouldn''t have remembered!


    But when Man Jun turned around, he looked up and saw a figure like Ghost appear in front of him, "It''s you?!"


    The next second, Man Jun spat out a mouthful of blood and flew out ten meters, rolling to the ground from afar.


    Wu ya was saved by Qin Kun at the moment that Man Jun was kicked away and thrown aside. At this moment, her whole body was stunned. Her small face looked at Man Jun a little more than ten meters away with a stiff look. Her small face was full of shock!


    "You, don''t come over!"


    "Ah!"


    In less than a minute, a few hooligans were lying on the ground and passed out.


    Great, great!


    Wuya''s heart was pounding, and he stood there stupidly, staring at the man in front of him without blinking. What is a man? This is a real man!


    Rich, handsome, and able to fight!


    In her opinion, Qin Kun could no longer be described as a male god. Even if such a man slept with her tonight, she was willing to!


    Qin Kun didn''t even look at wu ya. He went straight to Anna, picked her up, and walked in the direction of his car.


    Carefully placing Anna in the back seat, he examined Anna''s head and looked at her red and swollen face. Qin Kun closed the door and appeared beside Man Jun almost instantly.


    Wuya originally wanted to find Qin Kun, but before he could get close, he saw Qin Kun disappear from his spot and reappear on the other side of himself!


    This scene reminded Wuya of the plot of an idol drama. Could this man also be from another planet?!


    "You, don''t come over!" Man Jun lay on the ground, finding it difficult to even move his fingers, especially when he saw Qin Kun right in front of him, and he felt a cold rush to his head.


    This man is too scary! Or rather, he was not a human being at all. How could a human kick a human over ten meters?


    He didn''t feel like he was being kicked, he felt like he was being hit by a pickup truck...


    "Which woman did you touch me?" Qin Kun pinched Man Jun''s face and asked, grabbing one of his fingers with the other hand, "Is this the one?"


    "Ah!" One of his fingers was broken, and Man Jun screamed. His eyelids rolled over and he almost fainted from the pain.

 Chapter 970 : Sue Me?

    "I, I forgot!" Man Jun''s features were twisted together, and his nose was full of tears. He cried and begged, "Let me go! Let me go!"


    "Are you challenging my patience?" Qin Kun pulled Man Jun''s hair and walked to the side of the road.


    This scene was seen by many people, and even someone had called the police.


    "I, I was wrong!" Man Jun cried and begged, "Yes, this hand!"


    "This one?" Qin Kun raised his foot and stepped on the back of Man Jun''s hand, "Cut!"


    Man Jun screamed, rolled his eyelids and fainted.


    "Qin, eldest brother Qin!" Anna ran out of the car and came unsteadily towards Qin Kun.


    Qin Kun kicked Man Jun in the face and walked quickly to Anna, "What are you doing down here?"


    "I''m worried about you..." Anna looked up around and said, "Where were those people just now?"


    "I beat them all away!" Qin Kun looked at her gently and said, "It''s all right. I''ll carry you back to the car!"


    "Did you run away?" Anna''s eyes instantly became moist, "Are you hurt? Let me see..."


    Qin Kun fondly pinched Anna''s face and said, "Don''t worry, you little brats, you can''t hurt me yet!"


    "By the way, eldest brother Qin, where''s Wuya? She, is she okay?"


    "Anna, I''m here!" Wuya rushed over and hugged Anna, "Are you okay? I was so worried about you!"


    Qin Kun looked at Wuya with a cold look. He didn''t hear all of what wu ya said to Man Jun just now, but he also heard a lot.


    In order to get away with it, she could sell out her best friend. What else could she not do?


    "Eldest brother Qin, why are you looking at me like that?" Wuya lowered his head in a panic, not daring to look directly at Qin Kun...


    "Nothing. You can go back to school!" Qin Kun picked Anna up by the waist and turned to walk towards the parking spot.


    There was already a police car nearby. Anna looked at qin kun worriedly and said, "Eldest brother Qin, did I cause you trouble again?"


    "Nothing!" Qin Kun smiled at Anna, "Don''t think so much. Sleep for a while."


    "Wait a minute, eldest brother Qin." Wu ya caught up with Qin Kun a few steps ahead and pulled him by the corner of his clothes." Me, can I go back with you?" I''m afraid the whole army will come after me!"


    "Don''t move!" Three policemen got out of the car and ran towards Qin Kun.


    But when the three policemen saw Qin Kun, they all widened their eyes. One of them looked at the woman in Qin Kun''s arms and coughed twice, "Brother-in-law, why are you here?"


    They were all Su Rou''s men, and they had just received a call from the top. The three murderers had been caught, and the superiors mentioned Qin Kun. It seemed that Qin Kun had done all the credit for catching the murderer this time!


    Qin kun, the three police officers, had seen each other a few times and had an impression, "You can ask her about this. She knows everything!"


    "Eldest brother Qin, I..." Wuya was also a little confused. She couldn''t tell if Qin Kun had heard anything. If Qin Kun had really heard what she said, wouldn''t she have no chance in the future?


    One of the officers examined Man Jun, who had passed out, and said, "It''s all right. He just passed out. But this hand is a little seriously injured. Call an ambulance first..."


    Man Jun''s hand was badly deformed and there was a clear footprint on it, which was obviously broken by someone.


    The three police officers looked at Qin Kun with some difficulty, and they were already considering whether to call their captain.


    "Brother-in-law..."


    Qin Kun didn''t want to make things difficult for them. He put Anna back in the car and turned around, "Give me half an hour. I''ll go to the police station!"


    The three of them looked at each other and said, "Okay, brother-in-law, then we won''t bother you!"


    Qin kun nodded and got in the car and left.


    Wuya stood there and watched Qin Kun drive away. Then he stamped his feet and pouted his lips. But soon, Wuya turned cloudy. Qin Kun said that he would go to the police station in half an hour, so he knew to wait for him at the police station.


    ..."


    Soon, qin kun and Anna arrived at a hotel. When they got off the car, Anna said shyly, "Eldest brother Qin, put me down. I can do it!"


    "Don''t move!"


    Anna pursed her lips and rested her head on Qin Kun''s shoulder, looking at him in a daze.


    After opening the room, Qin Kun carried Anna into the elevator and said with some amusement, "Why are you looking at me like this? Do you think I''m too handsome? Not enough?"


    "Mmm..." Anna nodded sweetly, "I like to look at you!"


    Qin Kun coughed dryly. He was narcissistic just now. If it were Diaomeier, he would have scolded him.


    Back in the room, Qin Kun carefully placed Anna on the bed, a large hand on Anna''s slightly swollen face, "Is it still painful?"


    Anna shook his head, "It doesn''t hurt!"


    Qin Kun took out a piece of jade from the ring and pulled out a few wisps of spirit, carefully moistening Anna''s face, which was a little red and swollen face at a speed visible to the naked eye to restore its normal color.


    "Are you feeling better?"


    Anna felt a chill on his face and smiled at Qin Kun, "Well, don''t worry, eldest brother Qin. I''m much better!"


    "You rest well here. I''ll be back with you later!" Qin Kun covered Anna with the quilt and said, "If you''re sleepy, sleep for a while. Don''t wait for me!"


    "But I want to wait for you to come back!" Anna took the initiative to hug Qin Kun and put his little head on his shoulder, "If you don''t come back, I can''t sleep!"


    Qin Kun''s heart softened, "Okay, I''ll be back as soon as possible!"


    "Well..."


    After a few more chats with Anna, Qin Kun left the hotel. On the way to the police station, Qin Kun called Langshe again, only to tell her that she would not go to sleep at night, so he hung up directly!


    In another hotel room, Langshe huddled on the sofa in a bathrobe and looked at her cell phone helplessly. She thought that the plot in the novel would really happen to her, but the result didn''t seem as good as she thought...


    Ten minutes later, Qin Kun arrived at the police station. As soon as he entered, Su Rou ran over and said, "You''re here! Didn''t I tell you not to cause trouble for me? Why did you beat someone up like that again? They''re going to sue you! I was going to sleep just now, but as soon as I heard that you were busy, I rushed over!"


    "Sue me?" Qin Kun sneered, "Where is he?!"


    "In the hospital!" Su Rou was a little regretful after he said that. He quickly reached out and grabbed qin kun, "Don''t tell me you''re going to find someone else! You broke three ribs with that kick. If I were you, I would sue you!"

 Chapter 971 : Consequences?

    "Eldest brother Qin!" Wuya''s eyes lit up when he saw Qin Kun, and he rushed over, "I knew you would come!"


    Su Rou frowned and stared at Qin Kun doubtfully. Why did she feel that as long as she was a good-looking woman, it had something to do with Qin Kun?


    Just now, when her colleagues came back, they said that Qin Kun had left with a woman in her arms. She knew that Qin Kun had many women, but her colleagues didn''t know!


    "Yes." Qin Kun just glanced at Wuya, "You made it clear to them?"


    Wu ya nodded and said, "I''ve told you everything! Those people were the ones who attacked us first, so eldest brother Qin taught them a lesson!"


    "Just touching?" The corners of Qin Kun''s mouth curled up in a demonic arc, "If I had heard correctly, they were trying to force you into a hotel, weren''t they?!"


    "Ah..." Wuya stared blankly, "No, eldest brother Qin, did you hear wrong?"


    Of course, she didn''t dare to reveal what Man Jun had said. Otherwise, if Man Jun had said what he had said, wouldn''t she have become an accomplice of Man Jun?!


    And Qin Kun wasn''t around at all. He probably couldn''t have heard it. Did Anna tell him?!


    "What''s going on?" Su Rou''s eyes fell on Wuya, and his voice became cold, "Do you know the consequences of deceiving the people''s police?"


    She believed that Qin Kun would never lie, so if Qin Kun said that this woman was lying, there must be a problem!


    Wuya''s face turned pale, "I didn''t lie! What I said just now is true!"


    "Are you sure?" The smile at the corner of Qin Kun''s mouth became more and more intense, but in Wuya''s eyes, this smile had a chilly feeling on his back.


    "Eldest brother Qin, I really didn''t lie to you!" Wuya subconsciously grabbed qin kun and said, "I''m telling the truth! That Man Jun was really scaring us and slapping Anna, but he didn''t want to do that to us! I''m just telling the truth!"


    Qin Kun turned to su rou and said, "You go home first. Can I take her away now?"


    "No!" Su Rou was shocked. Although she did not know what qin kun was going to do, the woman''s sixth sense told her that she must not let qin kun take this girl away!


    And from her point of view, this girl is not bad looking, and her figure is ok. Who knows if this guy will be wild and be plotting against others?


    "Are you jealous?" Qin Kun raised Su Rou''s little face and said, "Disobedience can have serious consequences!"


    Su Rou clapped Qin Kun''s big hand and said, "There are still outsiders here. Don''t make a scene!"


    Wuya stared blankly at the two of them. If she didn''t understand them now, she would be really stupid. Qin Kun and this beautiful policewoman behaved intimately and spoke with a lot of dog food. Even looking at them with her butt, you could tell that their relationship was not pure...


    "All right, I''m just borrowing it. I''ll be back soon!" After Qin Kun finished speaking, regardless of whether su routong agreed or not, he pulled Wuya away from the police station.


    Su rou rolled her eyes angrily. What did this guy think of this as? Just come and go!


    But let alone him, even their superiors would not dare to do anything to Qin Kun. On the third day of Zhu Que''s return, the police station had already received a call from them. As long as Qin Kun did not do anything unscrupulous and inhumane, they were not allowed to interfere too much.


    Otherwise, Qin Kun would have beaten him up like that, and they wouldn''t have let him leave just like that. They knew each other well, but they still had to distinguish between public and private!


    Outside the police station, Wuya felt a slight pain in his wrist and said with a slightly aggrieved face, "Eldest brother Qin, where are we going? You''re hurting me!"


    "Are you afraid of me?" Qin Kun dragged Wuya to the parking spot, opened the door and said, "Don''t look at me, get in the car!"


    Wuya was a little nervous, but more afraid. In her mind, Qin Kun should be the kind of gentle and elegant man, but the other side he showed today was not related to gentle and gentle at all. He was simply a superman beating ordinary people!


    "Eldest brother Qin, did I do something wrong to upset you?"


    "No." Qin Kun started the car and the Muma people scurried out.


    Wuya''s face turned pale and said, "Eldest brother Qin, slow down!"


    The modified version of the Muma people sped down the street, and the cars around them were honking and shouting from time to time!


    "Eldest brother Qin!" Wuya was too scared to open his eyes and clutched the seat belt with a bloodless face.


    Qin Kun looked up at the streetlight and in three seconds it would turn red. He stepped on the gas and the Muma people roared out.


    Ten minutes later, Qin Kun had parked his car at the entrance of the hospital.


    Wuya opened her eyes in shock and swallowed with difficulty. Several times she thought she was dead!


    "Eldest brother Qin, this is..."


    "City hospital!"


    Wuya''s pupils shrank, "Eldest brother Qin, what are we, what are we doing in the hospital? I, didn''t I already tell the police what happened?"


    "You''ll find out soon. Get out of the car!" Qin Kun saw wu ya huddled in the car and didn''t want to get off, "Can I help you?"


    "No, no!" Wuya got out of the car, her eyebrows tightly furrowed.


    Qin Kun closed the door and said, "Let''s go!"


    ..."


    In a ward in the hospital, Man Jun had just been pushed out of the operating room. He was already covered in gauze and there was hardly a good place.


    Hearing someone push the door in, Man Jun craned his neck to take a look. When he saw who was coming, he almost peed.


    "You, what are you doing here?" Man Jun''s face was twisted with fear, "Don''t come over! I, I want to call the police!"


    This pervert broke three of his ribs with one kick, broke two of his fingers, and even broke the bridge of his nose with one kick. Now in his eyes, Qin Kun was a devil in human skin!


    Wuya''s head was almost down to her chest. She didn''t know what qin kun was doing with him, and the last person she wanted to see right now was Man Jun!


    Qin Kun locked the door of the ward and turned to the bed, "Don''t worry, as long as you tell the truth honestly, I promise I won''t do anything to you!"


    Man Jun reached out to press the button on the bed. Before he could touch it, there was already a sharp pain in his wrist. Just as he screamed, a banana was stuffed into his mouth.


    Qin Kun smiled coldly, "I advise you not to challenge my patience, or you will end up worse. Do you understand?"

 Chapter 972 : You Want A Chance?

    "Mmm!" Man Jun nodded with difficulty.


    Qin Kun pulled out a banana and said, "Now we can have a good talk!"


    "Eldest brother, I know I was wrong. I shouldn''t have hit your woman, much less Anna!" Man Jun pointed at wu ya with one hand and said, "It''s all this bitch. She''s the one who bewitched me. That''s why I''ve been thinking so badly! Eldest brother, I, I really didn''t intend to bully Anna at first. I knew she was a good and kind girl, and I didn''t stand the temptation of this bitch, but that wasn''t my intention!"


    Wuya stepped forward and said, "You fart. When did I seduce you? Don''t talk nonsense!"


    "Hehe, if you hadn''t said those words, how could I have thought that way?" Man Jun looked at qin kun and said, "Eldest brother, really, I''m telling the truth! She was the one who told me that Anna was your woman. If I did that to Anna... Ah!"


    Before Man Jun could finish his sentence, a bag had already landed on Man Jun''s face, "I told you to talk nonsense. You obviously have a crush on us!"


    "You bitch dare to hit me!" Man Jun reached out his other hand and grabbed Wuya''s hair. The two of them tore into a ball.


    Qin Kun looked coldly at the two of them biting the dog. It took a long time before he asked, "Have you had enough?"


    The two of them stopped almost at the same time when they heard Qin Kun''s voice. If Qin Kun hadn''t spoken, they would have forgotten that there was a big living person beside them...


    Man Jun let go of wu ya and said, "I''ve already said what I should say. If you don''t believe me, you can give me a good time. Please don''t torture me! I really can''t take it anymore!"


    "Eldest brother Qin, I..." Wu ya thought about all the explanations, but she didn''t say anything. She knew that Qin Kun must have heard something, or else he wouldn''t have embarrassed herself like this!


    The thought of Man Jun ruining her dream of being rich made her want to scratch him all over her face!


    Qin Kun took a chair and sat down by the bed, "There''s one more thing I heard you were going to sue me?"


    Man Jun was stunned, "Which grandson is framing me? Eldest brother, there''s nothing at all. Don''t believe what those people say. I swear to god, I''ve never said anything like that. If I said anything like that, I would, I would..."


    "Just what?"


    "I will die a horrible death!" Man Jun almost gritted his teeth and spat out a few words. He knew that if he didn''t swear, Qin Kun would never let him go!


    Qin Kun stood up and said, "You better remember what you said, or I will still come to see you!"


    "Yes, yes, I will remember. Eldest brother, don''t worry!" Man Jun said with a bow.


    Wuya knew she couldn''t hide anymore, and her legs were trembling. But she saw with her own eyes that Qin Kun had beaten up those hooligans and kicked Man Jun away.


    More importantly, she didn''t say a word. Man Jun had sold herself clean, so what she said before, she had to bear criminal responsibility!


    "Come out." Qin Kun walked to the door and looked back at Wuya.


    Wuya''s dark, silky hair was torn into a mess. Hearing Qin Kun''s words, he immediately cried out, "Eldest brother Qin, I, I didn''t mean it. I, I was just too scared!"


    Qin Kun said impatiently, "Hehe, don''t worry, I don''t hit women!"


    "Yes, I''m sorry!" Wuya walked slowly to Qin Kun and followed him out of the ward.


    Seeing Qin Kun leave, Man Jun felt like he was completely exhausted. His clothes were soaked with sweat, and he looked like he had just washed a sauna in his clothes.


    Finally, he sent the evil spirit away. He had planned to sue Qin Kun for his own destruction when he was ready, but when he thought of what Qin Kun had just said to him, he immediately backed down.


    He just slapped Anna and had some bad ideas. Before he could do it, he had already been slapped like this.


    If he wanted to take revenge on Qin Kun, he would have to beat himself to death?!


    ..."


    Outside the hospital, Qin Kun had already brought Wuya back to the car.


    The atmosphere in the car was so oppressive that Wuya breathed a little faster and said, "Eldest brother Qin, can you listen to my explanation?"


    "Hehe, explain?" Qin Kun grinned, "Okay, tell me, I''ll listen!"


    Wuya clutched her dress tightly with her small hands, took a deep breath, looked up at qin kun and said, "I admit I was jealous of Anna, so I said that, but I did it because I liked you so much!"


    "Hehe, like me?"


    "Yes, I just like you! I''ve been in love with you since the first time I saw you!" Wu ya pursed her lower lip and said, "I am no worse looking than anna and I have a better figure than her. Why can she find such an outstanding man like you and I can''t?"


    Qin Kun looked at Wuya in surprise, "Go on!"


    Wuya breathed out slowly, her face slightly flushed, "Eldest brother Qin, what Anna can do is that I can do better than her! As long as you give me a chance, I will..."


    "You want a chance?" Qin Kun said indifferently, "Okay, I''ll give you this chance."


    "What?" Wuya was stunned, "Give me a chance?"


    Qin Kun pressed the button to get out of the car, and the car seat slowly flattened. After the wide and thick seat was flattened, the car suddenly became spacious.


    Wuya''s face turned red and her breathing became a little short. She had already guessed what Qin Kun meant by "Opportunity," but wouldn''t it be a little too fast?


    "What, are you regretting this?"


    "No, no!" Wuya lowered his head, "Are we just going to be here?"


    "I like it here."


    Wuya raised his hand trembling and unbuttoned his shirt, revealing a large area of snow white until the last piece of clothing was taken off.


    "Are you done?"


    Wuya looked up in astonishment. She was already naked. Isn''t that enough?


    "Hehe, have you ever tried to please a man?" Qin Kun looked at wu ya lazily and said, "Help me take it off!"


    "I, I know!" With a red face, wu ya carefully came to Qin Kun and knelt beside him, "Yes, is that so?"


    Qin Kun grabbed Wuya''s little hand and placed it on his belt, "Here!"


    Wuya bit his lower lip tightly and carefully followed Qin Kun''s instructions, afraid that what he did wrong would upset Qin Kun...


    "Lie down."


    "Eldest brother Qin, you, be gentle with me!" Wuya lay down obediently and felt the man on top of him. He grabbed the man with his two little hands and let out a groan. Wuya subconsciously hugged the man on top of him.


    Qin Kun didn''t feel any pity for her. Wuya had passed out in less than half an hour.

 Chapter 973 : Practicing Martial Arts?

    After some time, Wuya opened his eyes in a daze, "Eldest brother Qin..."


    Qin Kun raised his hand and threw the clothes over, "Put the clothes on."


    "I, I know." After a while, Wuya put on his clothes trembling, "I''m done."


    "Get out of the car."


    Wuya looked up in astonishment, "What?"


    "You don''t understand?" Qin Kun raised his hand and popped the cigarette out of the window, "I''ll let you out!"


    Wuya''s eyes instantly turned red. She now felt as if her legs were not hers, and she gave her body to Qin Kun. How could he treat her like this?


    "Where on earth can I not compare to Anna?"


    Qin Kun sneered, "In my eyes, you can''t even compare to one of her little toes. Get out of the car!"


    Wuya was shocked by Qin Kun and got out of the car slowly. Before she could stand still, Qin Kun had already driven away.


    "Why? Why are you doing this to me!" Wuya burst into tears.


    She was just looking for a better man. Was that wrong?


    Qin Kun had already driven back to the hotel where Anna was staying. As soon as he entered, he saw anna lying on the bed fiddling with her phone.


    Anna heard the door open and looked up excitedly, "Eldest brother Qin, you''re back!"


    "Well, I''ll take a shower first!" Qin Kun went straight into the bathroom, and soon there was a sound of running water.


    He had seen how sensitive a woman''s nose was. After what happened between him and Wuya just now, he was more or less tainted with the smell of Wuya.


    It took half an hour for Qin Kun to walk out of the bathroom.


    "Are you sleepy?"


    Anna nestled in Qin Kun''s arms and said softly, "I''m not sleepy when I see you!"


    "Shall I teach you martial arts?"


    "Practicing martial arts?" Anna had heard Qin Kun say it before, but she didn''t know anything about it, and Qin Kun seemed to be very busy, so she never mentioned it.


    Anna had already eaten strange fruit before, and his physique was much better than ordinary people. What he wanted to become a martial artist was only a lead.


    It''s a pity that Shangguan Lingyue doesn''t care about him at all. Otherwise, he would be trying his best to fool around and maybe give her little women a manual. Wouldn''t that make her happy?


    As for his god-killing technique, this kind of spirited technique was not suitable for a delicate girl like Anna to practice. After thinking about it, Qin Kun raised his finger on Anna''s forehead and imprinted the The ou family''s internal skill method in Anna''s mind with his own consciousness. Shangguan Lingyue taught him this method!


    However, his cultivation was too weak, so the transfer of power would consume a lot of his mental strength, and it was estimated that he would not be able to fully recover in two or three days.


    "What is this?" Anna found that there seemed to be something more in his head, "Internal strength?"


    "Well, as long as you practice according to the above, you should soon become a martial artist, and then no one can bully you!" Qin Kun said with doting eyes.


    He already knew that Anna was slapped by Man Jun because she sent him a "Don''t come" message.


    If he didn''t take good care of such a woman, he wouldn''t be a man!


    "Then can I become as powerful as you?" Anna''s beautiful eyes shone brightly and looked at Qin Kun expectantly.


    If she could become as powerful as Qin Kun, wouldn''t she save Qin Kun a lot of trouble in the future?


    "As long as you keep practicing, you will definitely become like me!" Qin Kun thought about it and took out some pills from the ring. These pills could increase the power of ordinary people in a short period of time, but they were only effective for beginners.


    In the end, these things were all given to Qin Kun cheaply. With these pills and the fact that he could get some spiritual fruits back, it should be enough for his little women to reach the realm of physical exercise!


    "Thank you, eldest brother Qin!" Anna looked up and kissed Qin Kun on the face, "It''s getting late. Let''s go to bed early!"


    By the time he said this, Anna had already blushed. Although it was not the first time he had slept with Qin Kun, he was still a little shy.


    The point was that Qin Kun had too many bad ideas. She would blush if she just listened to some of them, let alone practice them every time. They were so embarrassing...


    "Rest?" Qin kun put Anna on the bed with a wicked smile and lowered his head to kiss her seductive pink lips.


    But just as Qin Kun hastily kissed Anna, a finger was placed on Qin Kun''s lips. Anna sniffed, "Eldest brother Qin, you... You went to see Wuya just now?"


    Qin Kun''s heart skipped a beat. Can you smell it?!


    "Eldest brother Qin, you won''t..." Anna looked at Qin Kun with a complicated expression and suddenly felt a little uncomfortable.


    If it was any other girl, she could ignore it, but that person was Wuya, her best friend!


    "Anna, do you believe me?"


    "I believe it!"


    Qin Kun let go of Anna, put her in his arms, and pressed her fiery chest against Anna''s back, "If I told you that your best friend betrayed you, would you believe me?"


    "Betray?" Anna shuddered, "Eldest brother Qin, what you''re saying is..."


    "I didn''t want you to know that." Qin Kun sighed, took his cell phone over, and clicked on a recording of Man Jun and wu ya''s conversation in the hospital. Even wu ya admitted in the car that she had done that because she was jealous of Anna!


    Anna''s face was a little pale. She was slapped by Man Jun and her ears were ringing. She could not hear what they were saying.


    If she hadn''t heard this recording, she wouldn''t have believed that her best friend had dragged her in to keep herself safe.


    "How could this be..."


    Qin Kun turned off the recording and said, "What do you want to do?"


    "I don''t know, eldest brother Qin. I''m a little confused." Anna took a deep breath and tried to calm herself down, but the more she thought about it, the scarier she felt. If Qin Kun hadn''t told her this, she would have been sold and counting the money for someone else!


    "Anna, have you thought about where you''re going to work in the future?"


    "I haven''t thought that far!" Anna shook his head and said.


    Qin Kun pinched Anna''s chin and said softly, "I may be leaving Jiangcheng next month! Would you like to come with me?"


    "Leave? Where to?!" Anna panicked.


    "Imperial capital!"


    Anna pursed her lips and her eyes turned red unconsciously, "Are you leaving next month? Why is it so urgent..."

 Chapter 974 : Advance!

    Chapter 974


    "It''s not like I''m not coming back!" Qin Kun raised his big hand to wipe the tears from the corner of Anna''s eyes and said, "If you want, I can arrange for you to enter the Imperial university. The environment and teaching quality there should be much better than here!"


    "I..." Anna leaned his little head against Qin Kun''s chest and said, "Let me think about it, okay?"


    "Well, you can think about it slowly. Even if you don''t want to leave now, you can come to me after graduation." Qin Kun lowered his head and kissed Anna on the forehead, "Stop thinking and go to bed early!"


    "Mmm..." Anna nodded her head obediently and closed her eyes.


    All night without a word, the morning sun shone through the window on the big bed. Qin Kun opened his eyes and a flash of light flashed past him. He felt that he was getting closer and closer to the divine realm.


    According to Shangguan Lingyue, as long as he reached the divine realm, he could try to return to the The cultivation world, but to set up a teleportation array, the spiritual power required was terrifying!


    Even if he had removed all the finest jade from Burma, he might not be able to use it, let alone he was not alone!


    "Eldest brother Qin, are you awake?" Anna rubbed her eyes and said, "What time is it?"


    Qin Kun looked at the time and said, "It''s past nine. What''s wrong?"


    "Nine o'' clock!" Anna sat up in a daze, "Late, late!"


    "Aren''t college classes very casual? If you don''t go to class, you should be fine, right?"


    Anna smiled bitterly and said, "This is the professor''s class. He hates being absent and late!"


    "I''ll take you there." Qin Kun quickly put on his clothes and simply washed up, "Let''s go."


    ..."


    Fortunately, the hotel was not far from the school, and in just a few minutes, Anna had already seen the school gate.


    "Eldest brother Qin, thank you for sending me back." Anna quickly kissed Qin Kun on the face, "I''m going to class first!"


    "Wait a minute, Anna!" Qin Kun hesitated and said, "I''ll pick you up after school tonight!"


    Anna blushed, "Well, see you that night!"


    It was only after watching Anna run into the school gate that Qin Kun retracted his gaze. He felt that Anna would probably not leave Jiangcheng with him, so before that, he had to help Anna become a martial artist, so that even if she was not in Jiangcheng, if Anna was in any trouble, she would still be able to protect herself!


    Ding."


    Hearing the phone ring twice, Qin Kun picked it up and glanced at it. Frowning, he immediately started the car and left.


    At school, Anna sneaked into the classroom, where two-thirds of the classes had already been completed.


    Wu ya was absent-mindedly thinking about what happened last night. When she saw Anna sneaking in, her eyes lit up, "Anna, here!"


    Anna hesitated for a moment and sat down beside Wuya.


    "Anna, I thought you weren''t coming to class today!" Wuya looked concerned and said, "I wanted to call you last night, but I was afraid to disturb you. Are you okay? Is there anything wrong?"


    "I''m fine!" Anna forced out a smile, "Don''t worry."


    Wu ya held Anna''s little hand and said, "Anna, I''m sorry. I implicated you yesterday. Can I treat you to dinner tonight? Call the eldest sisters and let''s get together!"


    "No, I''m really fine."


    "By the way, Anna, didn''t eldest brother Qin say anything to you?" Wuya was nervous, and her little hands subconsciously tightened.


    "No!"


    "Really?" Wuya''s heart relaxed, but he couldn''t help but ask, "Did you really not say anything?"


    Anna shook his head, "Should eldest brother Qin say something to me?"


    "Uh..." Wuya looked a little embarrassed and said, "No, I was just asking!"


    ..."


    At the same time, Qin Kun had already driven to the hotel where Langshe was. As soon as he entered the hotel, there were screams in his ears.


    Whether it was the reception or the reception, they were all scurrying around. On the table on the underground wall, there were colorful insects everywhere.


    "I''m sorry sir, we''re closed for the time being!" The girl at the front desk hopped up to Qin Kun and said.


    "I''ve already opened the room. It''s just up there."


    The girl kept her head down and kept stepping on the bugs on the ground. She looked up and saw the person in front of her, "It''s you, sir. I''m sorry, there''s something wrong with our hotel. I''ll check you out right away! Ah!"


    Qin Kun looked down and saw that dozens of bugs were about to reach their feet. Suddenly, there was a sudden brake and they turned around to run.


    Hehe, these little things are quite smart!


    Qin Kun knew that they must have felt a threat to themselves, so he decided to look at them differently.


    Before the girl could speak, Qin Kun had already strode into the elevator.


    When the girl at the front desk opened her eyes, she saw Qin Kun walking into the elevator. Her heart skipped a beat. She had forgotten to say that there were more bugs upstairs.


    "Ding dong."


    When the elevator opened, there were insects all over the floor. The corridor of the hotel was completely unrecognizable. Langshe had already turned into a snake. When he saw Qin Kun coming out of the elevator, his eyes were filled with joy.


    "Benefactor, you''re here!"


    "What''s going on?" Qin Kun walked to Langshe''s side, and the dense insects had actually stepped aside, not a single insect dared to approach Qin Kun.


    Many wounds had already appeared on Langshe''s body. They were all left behind by those little bugs. Fortunately, the snake skin on her body was still tough. Those bugs could only hurt her skin, but could not get into her body.


    "If I hadn''t guessed, it would have been a new breakthrough in Chen Xu''s ability, but I couldn''t get into his room, so..."


    Qin Kun walked to the door and twisted it, "Crack."


    Langshe''s eyes widened, and he opened them? She had tried her best not to open the door just now, which was really infuriating.


    In the room, Chen Xu''s body was completely covered with insects, leaving only a pair of closed eyes.


    Langshe was one of those who had seen the storm, but this scene still made her feel numb. According to her estimation, the number of bugs in this hotel was at least a million!


    And these bugs breed so fast that the entire hotel will be covered in them. Just thinking about it gives you goosebumps!


    Qin Kun took a few steps forward and the dense swarm of insects quickly made way for him, "Chen Xu!"


    Sitting cross-legged on the bed, Chen Xu''s eyelids moved but did not open.


    "Benefactor, this is useless!" Langshe was also a level a power user, but she was also a power user, and there was a difference between strength and weakness.

 Chapter 975 : Female Worm!

    And the assault department, the control department, these are all standing at the top of the superpowers, no one would have thought that just one night, Chen Xu''s Ability had a new breakthrough!


    Such breakthroughs were unheard of! If this matter was reported to the higher-ups, it would be highly valued. After all, such a powerful person, each of them is a rare talent, if they can be incorporated, it is also a good thing for the Dragon team!


    "Chen Xu, wake up!" Qin Kun used some divine power, and the bugs on Chen Xu scattered, revealing Chen Xu''s body.


    At this time, Chen Xu was sitting naked on the bed. Her skin was white and her hair was dark green. Although her appearance did not change much, it gave a very special and indescribable feeling.


    Langshe turned his head, and after that, he was going to have a long needle hole...


    Chen Xu slowly opened his eyes and suddenly felt a chill on his body. He looked down and his face turned red instantly. He quickly grabbed the quilt and blocked his body and asked, "Why did you come in?"


    "Look around you first!" Langshe said angrily.


    "Snakes, snakes can talk?!" Chen Xu was so scared that he almost jumped out of bed. Didn''t he say that the 21st century is not allowed to be refined?!


    "It''s me, Langshe!" Langshe didn''t know whether to laugh or cry. She was just a different person. He was more scary than she was, okay?


    How could Chen Xu hide so many bugs in the future?


    "All right!" Qin Kun said angrily, "Put your bug away first."


    Chen Xu paused and looked around in a daze. The room was full of bugs, "How could there be so many?!"


    "Don''t you know your Ability has broken through?" Langshe''s heart was pounded to death. Everyone else had tried their best to break through. This is a good one. He broke through when he woke up from sleep!


    "I..." Chen Xu scratched her hair awkwardly, "I don''t remember!"


    Qin Kun looked at the room full of bugs and said, "You can control all these bugs?"


    "I think so." Chen Xu tried, "I can try."


    Chen Xu took a deep breath, and the densely packed worms formed a variety of shapes in front of Chen Xu, even into a fist, an arrow, and a variety of shapes.


    "How awesome!" Langshe was a little envious and said, "He has just broken through to control these bugs calmly. His mental strength should be very strong too!"


    Qin kun nodded. He could feel that Chen Xu''s mental strength was at least two to three times stronger than before!


    Soon, all the bugs in the hotel sensed something and all crawled through the cracks into the elevator.


    "The bug is gone?" The front desk girl sat on the ground in shock. A blue bug fell off her shoulder and slipped into the elevator.


    Everyone in the hotel breathed a sigh of relief, but none of them felt relaxed because they saw the bugs not leaving the hotel but entering the elevator, probably all gathered upstairs!


    "I''m sorry, they breed too fast. I can''t find a suitable place for them!" Chen Xu looked apologetically at Qin Kun and Langshe.


    Qin Kun frowned and asked, "If I kill all these bugs, will it affect you?"


    "I don''t know either!"


    Langshe added on the side, "These bugs should be part of Chen Xu''s power. If we kill them, it''s very likely that they will bring him back to his previous level. In that case, it will be difficult for him to improve in the future!"


    Qin Kun was silent for a moment, "If you don''t control these bugs, will they hurt people?"


    "Probably not!" Chen Xu was very sure, "They don''t live in groups. They can survive on their own. The threat should be no different from ordinary bugs! And although these bugs reproduce very quickly, they only survive for a week or so!"


    "That''s easy. As long as you disperse these bugs and scatter them all over Jiangcheng, you can minimize their threat!"


    Langshe looked worried and said, "Benefactor, is this not good?"


    She knew how scary it was to have a control system, especially in a situation like Chen Xu. Even if these bugs could only survive for a week, it would be a horrible number if they kept reproducing!


    At that point in time, if Chen Xu goes back on his word and doesn''t want to leave with their people, perhaps only Qin Kun or the S order will have the chance to catch him!


    "Just do as I say."


    Chen Xu looked at Qin Kun gratefully and said, "I''ll try!"


    Nearly a million bugs rushed out of the hotel window, and the room gradually brightened up.


    In the end, only tens of thousands of female worms were still around Qin Kun. The tens of thousands of female worms were colorful and looked very beautiful. If they were not still surging, no one would have guessed that they were actually a bunch of worms!


    Qin Kun glanced at Langshe and said, "Why are you still in human form?"


    "Er..." Langshe spat out the snakebite, "Benefactor, I, my clothes have been eaten clean by those bugs, so..."


    "Clothes?" Qin Kun then remembered that the last time Langshe changed back into a human form, he seemed to be naked and had seen him all over...


    Langshe seemed to have thought of something as well and remained silent.


    "Come here." Qin Kun took a few steps and turned around, throwing a set of clothes inside the ring on the bed, "These are my clothes. You can make do with them first. I''ll take you to buy clothes later!"


    Langshe followed Qin Kun back to the room where she had been resting last night. The room was in a mess. At first glance, it was empty. Even the tv on the wall was almost eaten. Only a small piece of it was still hanging on the wall.


    "You can wear this suit first. We''ll go buy a new one later." Qin Kun put a yellow dress on the iron frame beside him, "I''m going out first."


    "Thank you, benefactor!"


    Qin kun nodded and left the room, reaching out to close the broken door.


    He borrowed this dress from Guan Rong. Inside the ring, Shangguan Lingyue ignored him. Nuanyu''s figure was a little different from Langshe''s, and only rong''s clothes could make Langshe wear it, but this girl seemed to be still angry with Xiaoqing, hiding in the ring and immersing herself in cultivation. If it wasn''t for Langshe to ask nuan yu to look for her, she probably wouldn''t have woken up...


    After a while, Langshe had changed into a dress and walked out.


    Qin Kun glanced at it, his nose heated up, and hurriedly took out a piece of clothing and draped it over Langshe''s body.


    "Benefactor, what''s wrong?" Langshe looked down at Qin Kun and asked, puzzled.


    "That..." Qin kun said, but he couldn''t say a word.

 Chapter 976 : Which One of You Is Coming?

    Just now, he didn''t notice that Guan Rong''s dress was translucent. When Langshe put on this dress, it looked as if she wasn''t wearing it. She saw everything she should have seen, and she saw everything she shouldn''t have.


    "Benefactor, are you okay?" Langshe thought it was funny. He took off Qin Kun''s clothes and looked down, then ran back to the room with a cry.


    Langshe ran to the bathroom and looked at herself in her glasses. Langshe''s face was red and her heart was pounding to death. She was so anxious to change her clothes that she didn''t notice that the clothes were translucent. Didn''t Qin Kun just look at herself?!


    ..."


    "Well, there''s another set of clothes here. Come out after you change!" Qin Kun took out another piece of clothing and put it outside the door, then left the room.


    After a while, Langshe and Chen Xu walked out of the room one after another.


    "Benefactor, where are we going now?" Langshe was a little afraid to look directly at Qin Kun. She kept thinking about the scene in her mind. Fortunately, no one else was there. Otherwise, she might as well have bumped into her head and died.


    Qin Kun coughed dryly and said, "Go buy some clothes."


    "Oh..." Langshe lowered his head and followed Qin Kun honestly.


    Chen Xu pulled down his sleeves and pulled up his trouser legs. His clothes were so loose that he was not as tall as Qin Kun. Plus, he was thin and weak, and the clothes seemed to fit on him.


    "Ding dong!"


    As soon as the elevator door opened, several security guards and a group of hotel waiters stood outside. They saw Qin Kun and the other three come out of the elevator in good condition and quickly surrounded them.


    "Brother, what''s going on up there? Haven''t you met any bugs?" The lobby manager looked nervously into the elevator and asked.


    Chen xu shook his sleeve, and a colorful bug crawled out of it. In an instant, a colorful bug emerged from the cracks around him. At a glance, there were at least hundreds of them.


    "Snap!" A man in a chef''s uniform slapped his neck and his pupils shrank violently, "Another bug!"


    The lobby on the first floor was once again in a mess. Qin Kun just glanced at Chen Xu and quickly left the hotel with the two of them.


    Back in the car, Chen Xu looked back. The bugs in the hall immediately burrowed back into the crack, and soon disappeared without a trace, as if they had never appeared before...


    He took Chen Xu and Langshe to a nearby mall to buy a few suitable outfits, then drove them to eat, and found a new hotel to stay with them.


    "Benefactor, don''t you live here at night?" Langshe asked in confusion when she saw that Qin Kun had only two rooms.


    Qin Kun nodded slightly and said, "I won''t be staying here tonight. Call me directly if you need anything. I''ll be there soon!"


    "Oh..." Langshe''s eyes were dim and she felt a little lost.


    "Eldest brother Qin, will you keep a bowl tonight?" Chen Xu suddenly opened his mouth and said, "I still feel a little difficult to control these female worms. What should I do if something happens?"


    Langshe looked up at the sound and looked at Qin Kun expectantly.


    "This..." Qin Kun frowned. Since he had promised to pick up Anna tonight, he would.


    Seeing Qin Kun''s dilemma, Chen Xu smiled awkwardly and said, "Eldest brother Qin, if you''re busy, you don''t have to worry about me. I''ll try my best to control it!"


    "Forget it, I''ll be back tonight!" Qin Kun thought about it and went to the bedside to make a call to the lobby on the first floor. After asking a few simple questions, he hung up the phone, then looked at Langshe and Chen Xu and said helplessly, "There''s no room. Who''s sleeping with me tonight?"


    Chen Xu and Langshe blushed at the same time. Qin Kun raised an eyebrow. Langshe was a girl who slept with her. She could understand that. Chen Xu, a boy, was even redder than a wolf snake. Could he do something else?


    "Cough!" Wolf snake coughed lightly and said, "That benefactor, or you will stay in Chen Xu''s room. His Ability is still unstable. With you watching, it should be safer!"


    "Got it." Qin Kun sat on the bed casually and said, "If I had known, I would have gotten a room with two beds. Why are so many people staying in a hotel today? There weren''t many people just now, and they were already full in such a big time?"


    "Today happens to be the weekend, this time to open a room, it should be the university students nearby!" Chen Xu added.


    Sure enough, just as Chen Xu''s voice fell, there was a fierce battle coming from the next room.


    Langshe''s face was so red that he looked up at Qin Kun and said, "Benefactor, I''ll go back to my room first!"


    There were only Chen Xu and Qin Kun left in the room. Chen Xu stood aside honestly and looked at Qin Kun nervously. His big, watery eyes were full of admiration and shyness.


    She looked like a shy young girl, not even close to a man...


    "Why are you standing there? Aren''t you tired?" Qin Kun glanced at Chen Xu and said.


    "Eldest brother Qin, I have something to ask you!" Chen Xu unconsciously used the honorific name. He thought he was already awesome, but compared to Qin Kun, it seemed that he was still much worse!


    He could only control these bugs. Once a powerful enemy got close to him, he could easily hurt his body if he avoided them!


    "Say it!" Qin Kun lit a cigarette and leaned against the bed, "Sit down and talk. I''m not your elder. Don''t be so serious!"


    Chen Xu sat obediently by the bed and said, "Eldest brother Qin, I want to ask you, how do you control these female worms? Why do they see you like they see some kind of nemesis?"


    "Maybe I''m too fierce!" Qin Kun glanced at Chen Xu intentionally or unintentionally.


    Chen Xu clearly felt that the female worms under his clothes seemed to be a little flustered, one by one like headless flies crawling around inside his clothes, until Qin Kun moved his eyes, these female worms gradually stopped.


    How awesome!


    With just one look, the female worms on his body could feel the threat, which meant that Qin Kun could kill him with no effort if he wanted to!


    "Eldest brother Qin, can you teach me to be as good as you?" Chen Xu looked at Qin Kun expectantly and asked.


    He had witnessed Qin Kun''s speed as fast as Ghost''s. If he had a choice, he would have wanted to become a man as powerful as Qin Kun. If he had not had to, who would have let tens of thousands of bugs crawl around under his clothes?


    Qin Kun looked at Chen Xu and said, "The root is not bad, but I don''t accept any apprentices now!"


    No apprentices?! Chen Xu lowered his head and said with a dim look in his eyes, "Is that right, eldest brother Qin? If it''s not convenient for you, just..."

 Chapter 977 : Gossip Stick!

    "Although I don''t accept apprentices, I can teach you something to improve your melee ability!"


    "Really?!" Chen Xu looked up and said excitedly, "Eldest brother Qin, are you willing to teach me?!"


    Qin Kun said lazily, "I can teach you, but you have to promise me one thing."


    "What is it?"


    "First of all, what I taught you must not be spread!"


    Chen Xu nodded immediately, "I understand!"


    "Also, you are not allowed to use your Ability and what I have taught you to attack civilians!" Qin Kun then added, "Of course, since some people are looking for death, then you don''t have to be polite. You can just give them to the police halfway through the fight. If it''s not easy to deal with, you can kill them!"


    "Okay!" Chen Xu agreed without hesitation.


    He wasn''t a murderer himself, and if those people hadn''t treated him that way, he wouldn''t have done such a cruel thing to them!


    "Come closer to me!"


    Chen Xu stiffened at the sound and stared at Qin Kun''s better-looking face for a while before taking two steps forward.


    Qin Kun frowned, "Closer!"


    "Is that okay?" Chen Xu was already two steps away from Qin Kun. He didn''t like people to get close to him, especially men. That would remind him of some bad memories...


    Qin Kun suddenly sat up from the bed, two fingers with shadows on Chen Xu''s body for two consecutive clicks, Chen Xu did not feel the pain, but found that his body could not move!


    All the female worms hidden in his clothes were trembling, and none of them dared to show their faces.


    "Eldest brother Qin, you, what are you going to do?" Chen Xu''s eyes were a little frightened. He knew that if Qin Kun really wanted to do something to him, even the female worms in his clothes couldn''t stop him!


    But he didn''t believe that he had experienced two nightmares before and after, and now he had to experience it again?


    Qin Kun saw Chen Xu''s eyes and slightly flushed face. He raised his hand and pinched Chen Xu''s face, "Don''t look at me like that. I won''t eat you!"


    Chen Xu''s face was obviously redder. Perhaps he had been treated as a girl since he was a child. Although he was a man, in fact, half of his heart was his daughter''s heart, especially when Qin Kun''s fiery hands were on his face, giving him a very special sense of shame!


    He didn''t do anything, but it still made his heart beat faster, and he wanted to find a hole in the ground...


    Qin Kun looked around, pulled the bedside table from the side and put it in front of Chen Xu. Then he took out a very simple book from the ring and put it on the table. He opened the first page and said, "From now on, I''ll give you half an hour. As long as you can remember the first page''s pithy formula, I''ll teach you how to practice this baguette!"


    Chen Xu paused for a moment and looked down. The book was covered in black letters, and some of them were unknown to him, "Eldest brother Qin, can you let me go first? I feel a little uncomfortable looking at it like this!"


    "No need!" Qin Kun patted Chen Xu on the back of his neck, "That''s it!"


    Chen xu moved his neck, and it actually moved! This kind of acupuncture technique is really awesome, but that gossip stick sounds like it is also very awesome!


    However, he also knew the principle of gluttony. Although he wanted to be strong, he would never be blinded by profit. Even if he wanted to learn something else, he would master the gossip stick and think about something else in the future...


    "Take your time, you only have half an hour! Three minutes have passed!" Qin Kun took out another cigarette and walked to the window to take a deep breath.


    Chen Xu''s bones were indeed very suitable for martial arts practice. In addition, he was a self-awakened superpower, such a talent even Qin Kun was a little tempted.


    But Chen Xu''s situation was a little special. He could only help him, but he could not put him under his own command. Chen Xu''s crime, I''m afraid, only a special existence like the Dragon team, can help him get away with it!


    If Qin Kun really forced him to stay by his side, it would hurt him instead!


    As time passed, Qin Kun felt that time was almost over. He put out the cigarette in his hand and bounced out of the window.


    On the big bed, Chen Xu was still in the same position as before, looking down at the books on the table without blinking.


    "How''s it going?" Qin Kun looked at the time on his wrist and suddenly closed the book.


    "I wrote it all down, but I didn''t know two words, so I read it for a while!" Chen Xu said modestly.


    Qin Kun opened the first page and looked at it twice. He said doubtfully, "Have you written it all down? What did the last sentence say?"


    Chen Xu did not think about it and said, "I vomited outside the palace. The air mass is solid..."


    "Not bad!" Qin Kun tried to take a few more random tests, and Chen Xu was ready to come, so his proficiency could definitely be said to be like a stream of back to the market!


    "Eldest brother Qin, I..."


    "Now start memorizing the next page! Before five o'' clock, memorize all the books!" Qin Kun paused and said, "Half an hour is too long. Fifteen minutes to memorize a page!"


    "Ah?"


    ..."


    In just one afternoon, Chen Xu had memorized the secret of the eight trigrams stick so well that he could recite it upside down.


    "Eldest brother Qin, it took me so long to memorize. Is it bad?" Chen Xu asked with a dim look in his eyes.


    In his opinion, Qin Kun''s constant shortening of time should be because he despised himself for being too slow, so he changed from fifteen minutes to five minutes.


    Fortunately, he knew all the words at the back, and the rhymes were easier to say, so he could memorize all the thick rhymes in such a short time.


    "Just so-so!" Qin Kun unbeknownst to his conscience, solved Chen Xu''s acupuncture point. He had also practiced this stick technique. It took him three days to memorize the formula!


    Sure enough, it was the kind of people who were so angry that they didn''t pay for their lives...


    "Eldest brother Qin, can we practice the stick technique now?" Chen Xu moved his limbs and a crisp sound came from his body.


    There were some pictures in the book just now, but he couldn''t move. Otherwise, he would have been faster if he had learned and memorized them at the same time.


    Of course, Chen Xu was just thinking about it in his heart, and he didn''t really say it...


    "You can practice on it first. I''ll check it when I come back tonight!" Qin Kun took out a black iron bar from the ring and said, "Use this to practice. Remember not to destroy the things in this house, remember?"


    Chen Xu almost fell to the ground with his head on the stick. He was holding the black iron bar in both hands, and he was almost able to suck his milk out.

 Chapter 978 : Black Dragon Stick!

    Qin Kun saw that the stick was about to be taken off and immediately said, "Don''t let it fall on the ground!"


    Chen Xu gritted his teeth and lifted the stick up, "Eldest brother Qin, I, I can''t hold on!"


    "Can''t you hold on?" Qin Kun grabbed the stick with one hand and waved it casually a few times. There was a sudden burst of wind in the air. This black stick was searched by him in the The ou family treasury.


    According to Qin Kun''s estimation, this magic weapon should be around 200 jin, so if he used it, he still felt lighter.


    He preferred heavy weapons like the The fang tian halberd or the The fang tian halberd, which were highly aggressive, destructive, and easy to use. Originally, he wanted to give the stick to Wang Haoran, but he had been a little busy recently, so he forgot about it.


    But forget it. It''s just a piece of cheap magic. He hasn''t taken it to heart yet...


    "Bang!" Qin Kun loosened his hand, and the black iron bar fell towards Chen Xu, who immediately stepped forward to catch it. The 200kg stick almost crushed his small body!


    "This magic weapon is called the Black dragon stick. As long as you can get its recognition, you can become its owner!" Qin Kun patted Chen Xu on the shoulder and said, "Work hard, young man..."


    As soon as Qin Kun left, Chen Xu almost cried out. The Black dragon stick on his body was not something he could touch, and what made him even more curious was where Qin Kun took out this iron bar!


    In the room next door, Langshe had been hiding by the door eavesdropping. She heard someone coming out of the room next door. Before she could react, there were already several knocks on the door, which made her ears buzzing.


    "Benefactor!" Langshe returned to his senses and immediately opened the door, "Are you going out?"


    "Well, I''m going out for a while. Let me know if you need anything. I''ll probably be back later!" Qin Kun then looked at Langshe a few more times and said, "Is your room very hot?"


    "No, benefactor, my room is very cool!" Langshe turned around and took a look. The breeze blew across the room. It was so cool. How could it be hot?


    Qin Kun reached out and scratched the tip of Langshe''s nose, "It''s not hot. Why are you sweating so much?!"


    "Ah, is there!" Langshe quickly touched his little face, not only on the tip of his nose, but also on his forehead.


    It was the first time she had eavesdropped, and she had been standing by the door all afternoon, and the sweat must have been coming out of her mouth...


    "Are you nervous?" Qin kun had been bored all afternoon. Seeing Langshe''s nervous appearance, he suddenly became very playful, "You opened the door so fast just now. Have you been waiting for me to come out?"


    "I didn''t!" Langshe lowered his head and did not dare to look directly at Qin Kun. He felt Qin Kun getting closer and closer to him, and his heart began to thump wildly.


    She didn''t know if she should push Qin Kun away or not. She admitted that she had a good impression of Qin Kun, and she didn''t care how many women Qin Kun had, but how did their team leader explain it to her?


    "Raise your head."


    Langshe blushed even more at the sound, "Benefactor, the door is still open!"


    Qin Kun raised Langshe''s face and slowly moved closer. Langshe immediately closed his eyes in fear and his body collapsed into a straight line. But just as his lips were a centimeter away, Qin Kun suddenly stopped.


    That''s it. That''s it. That''s the end of the first kiss? Langshe''s head was in a mess and his hands were clenched in fists, making it difficult to breathe.


    But after a while, Langshe still did not wait for the kiss to fall. When she opened her eyes carefully, there was no sign of Qin Kun in front of her.


    "Benefactor?" Langshe walked around the room and ran out of the room to take a look. He felt a little lost for no reason. So he left?


    Langshe closed the door and covered her little face with her back to the door. She didn''t resist just now. The benefactor didn''t think she was a random woman, did he?!


    ..."


    By now, Qin Kun had already returned to the car and looked at the time on his wrist. It was almost time for Anna to finish school. It shouldn''t be too late to go, right?!


    At this time, in front of the normal university, Wuya followed Anna out of the school gate, "Anna, is eldest brother Qin coming?"


    "Yes." Anna didn''t hide anything on purpose either. If she hadn''t heard Qin Kun tell her that, she wouldn''t have believed that she was helping so much. Instead, she turned around and sold herself to someone else, almost letting her be taken away!


    Even if she was kind, she couldn''t accept the fact!


    "Anna, are we still good friends?" Wuya took Anna''s arm and said, "Didn''t you say that we will always be good friends? If I did something wrong, can you tell me? I apologize to you, but don''t ignore me, okay?"


    Wuya''s eyes turned red as soon as she finished speaking. She looked at Anna pitifully. She knew that Anna must have known something. She had been with Anna all day and she had been ignoring her. Even if Anna hadn''t said anything, she could feel that their relationship was different!


    "You didn''t do anything wrong." Anna was also a little soft-hearted. She had always regarded wu ya as her best friend. Maybe she was really scared to say that?


    "Anna, have you forgiven me?" Wuya saw Anna''s face soften a little and burst into a smile, "I knew you were so good. No matter what I did wrong, you would definitely forgive me!"


    Anna felt like he was about to be shaken apart by Wuya and finally sighed, "Okay, I forgive you. Stop shaking!"


    "Really?!" Wuya opened his arms and hugged Anna tightly, "Anna, you''re the best! Then we''re still good friends, aren''t we?"


    "Mmm..." Anna nodded. She didn''t know if she was doing the right thing, but she didn''t want to lose a good friend because of these things. If she could really change, she could try to forgive her...


    After a while, Qin Kun''s Muma people was already in front of the school gate. When they saw Wuya and Anna together, they frowned.


    Anna saw Qin Kun''s car and said apologetically, "Wuya, I''m leaving first! We''ll talk about it tomorrow!"


    "Anna..."


    Before Wuya could finish speaking, Anna had already opened the door and sat in.


    "Why is she still following you?"


    "Eldest brother Qin, I, I just can''t bear it!" Anna, like a child who did something wrong, pursed his lower lip and looked at qin kun pitifully, "Okay, eldest brother Qin, don''t be unhappy, okay? I promise you, I will be more careful in the future, so don''t be angry with me, okay?"


    Qin Kun looked at Anna and finally smiled helplessly, "You''re just too kind..."

 Chapter 979 : Weird!

    Anna stuck out her tongue and said coquettishly, "Eldest brother Qin, I knew you would understand me!"


    Qin Kun fondled Anna''s face and asked, "By the way, have you practiced the method I gave you? How do you feel?"


    "Of course I did. During the lunch break, I practiced for two hours! As for feelings?" Anna recalled carefully and said, "I don''t know. I''ve been practicing according to the requirements of the internal skill and mental method for half a day. Besides being in good spirits, I don''t seem to have any special feeling..."


    "It must be that the time for training is too short. Don''t worry, take your time!" Qin Kun smiled and comforted her.


    Anna looked out the window and said, "Eldest brother Qin, where are we going now?"


    "Eat first!"


    Soon, Qin Kun parked his car in front of a restaurant, "It seems like a good restaurant. Let''s eat here tonight."


    "Is it too expensive here?" Anna only glanced at it and backed out.


    "Expensive?" Qin Kun grinned, "Isn''t money just for spending? I mean, as long as you like it, it''s worth it even if it''s expensive!"


    Anna shyly lowered his head and let Qin Kun take his little hand into the dining room...


    During the meal, Qin Kun saw that Anna had only eaten a few mouthfuls and put down his chopsticks.


    "What''s wrong? Doesn''t it suit your appetite? Or are we changing?" Qin Kun took a tissue and wiped the corner of Anna''s mouth, "Why are you looking at me like that? Something on my face?"


    Anna shook his head and said, "I just feel so happy that I can be loved by eldest brother Qin like this."


    Qin Kun chuckled and asked with a wicked smile, "Really? Tell eldest brother Qin which happiness is it?"


    "Eldest brother Qin..." Anna blushed and looked around nervously, her eyes full of coquettish anger.


    ..."


    After dinner, qin kun and Anna left the restaurant. They strolled for half an hour and arrived at a small square.


    Perhaps it was because the weather was getting colder. There were only a few scattered figures in the originally bustling small square, and the surrounding street lights were dim, looking gloomy.


    "Eldest brother Qin, why don''t we go back?" Anna whispered, holding Qin Kun''s arm.


    Qin Kun was amused by Anna''s nervous expression, "Why are you so scared?"


    "I..." Anna whispered, "Eldest brother Qin, I just heard something strange happened here a few days ago, so I''m a little scared!"


    "Weird?"


    "Well, it''s on the news. Some people said that when they passed here at night, they saw a child in a belly pocket crawling on the ground! At first everyone said it was a rumor, but the next day someone saw it, and it wasn''t alone!" Anna finished in one breath, and his little face was already a little pale.


    She knew that Qin Kun was very powerful, but if she really encountered something like that, she would still feel a chill!


    "Okay, then go back." Qin Kun wanted to teach Anna something here, but seeing how scared she was, he probably wouldn''t remember what he taught Anna...


    The two of them had barely taken two steps when Qin Kun turned around abruptly and a red shadow entered the woods in the small square at an extremely fast speed.


    Anna was startled by Qin Kun''s reaction, "Eldest brother Qin, did you see anything? Don''t scare me!"


    "Nothing!" Qin Kun didn''t tell Anna what he saw. He pinched her little hand and said, "Let''s go. Let''s go back."


    "Mmm!" Anna clung to Qin Kun tightly, leaving the square and returning to the side of the road, only to feel a little more secure.


    Qin Kun handed Anna a bottle of juice and said, "By the way, what else do you know about the news you just told me?"


    "No, it''s just that everyone thinks it''s evil, but so far, no one has been in any danger!" Anna took a sip of the juice and calmed down.


    "Let''s go back."


    "Yes, yes!" Anna nodded. She didn''t want to stay in this godforsaken place for a long time. It was so gloomy that she could feel her scalp tingling at a glance.


    Back at the hotel parking lot, Qin Kun drove Anna to a bright and quiet place and stopped.


    "Eldest brother Qin, what are we doing here?" Anna looked out curiously and asked.


    Qin Kun grinned and said, "Don''t you want to practice martial arts? I''ll teach you!"


    "Really?!" A look of surprise appeared on Anna''s face.


    "Can I do something else here?" Qin Kun said with a wicked smile.


    Anna blushed. She knew that Qin Kun was bluffing, but she was still a little nervous...


    After getting out of the car, qin kun took Anna to move his limbs and joints, and then said, "What I taught you today is a set of palms! The moves are simple and practical, and are more suitable for a newcomer like you to use as a defense!"


    "Palmistry?" Anna asked curiously, "Eldest brother Qin, does this set of palms have a name?"


    "Of course there is. This set of palm is called cotton palm. Watch it." Qin Kun''s voice fell, and a shadow appeared in front of him. The speed was dazzling.


    Anna looked at Qin Kun without blinking, clearly feeling that Qin Kun''s movements were soft, but gave people a feeling of tightness.


    This set of palms was adapted by Qin Kun from shaolin''s soft fist and bagua palm!


    After a set of palm strokes, Anna''s beautiful eyes were even more brilliant.


    "What do you see?" Qin Kun waved in front of Anna and said, "What are you thinking? You''re back!"


    Anna came back to his senses, his small face full of worship, "Eldest brother Qin, you''re amazing! But you played too fast. I didn''t see clearly. Can you play again?"


    Qin Kun: ..."


    After a few times of repeated clapping, Qin Kun had already moved to the slowest point. At least he felt that he was slow enough, but Anna learned for an entire hour and only remembered nine moves. Although he was not proficient, he could still see through them carelessly.


    "Eldest brother Qin, is that right?" Anna made an extremely attractive move and said, "This move is delicious!"


    Qin kun swallowed, raised his hand and patted Anna''s waist, "Relax here, right, that''s it!"


    Anna felt Qin Kun''s fiery big hand, and felt her heart like a kitten scratching. Her legs unconsciously closed a little.


    "That''s all for today!" Qin Kun picked up the phone beside him, turned off the video and said, "This video, you can take it back to see the training, in two days I will check at any time!"


    "Thank you, eldest brother Qin!" Anna raised his little hand to wipe the sweat off his forehead.


    Qin Kun smiled and said, "Why are you so polite to me?"


    The two of them chatted a little more. Anna took qin kun''s arm and said, "Eldest brother Qin, actually, I want to talk to you about Wuya."


    "Why are you bringing her up?" Qin kun asked with a frown.

 Chapter 980 : Midnight Snack!

    "It''s just that she''s quite pitiful. Maybe the last time she said something like that, she was scared by Man Jun?" Anna pursed her lower lip and looked up at qin kun, "Can I give her another chance?"


    "Give her a chance?"


    "Mmm!" Anna nodded and said, "I promise you, I will be careful. Is that okay? Okay, just once!"


    "You can do it yourself!" Qin Kun was not involved in this matter with Anna, and if Anna really had to break up with that wuya, after he left, he could not be sure what happened!


    The last time I warned Wuya, if she was still so ignorant, then next time it would be more than just a warning...


    "I knew you would agree, eldest brother Qin!"


    Qin Kun said helplessly, "Let''s go. I''ll take you back to school."


    "Yes, yes!" Anna kissed Qin Kun on the face, still thinking about the palm.


    The video Qin Kun gave her lasted more than half an hour, including all the moves of the palms and the key points that she needed to master. With this, even if Qin Kun was not around her, she could practice slowly!


    She had no idea how powerful she would be. As long as she could protect herself in the future and save Qin Kun some trouble, she would be satisfied...


    Back at school, Anna reluctantly said goodbye to Qin Kun, then turned around and prepared to return to the dormitory.


    "Anna!"


    "Wuya, why are you here?!" Anna was shocked by Wuya, "Are you waiting for me?"


    Wu ya nodded, her eyes unconsciously looking in the direction where Qin Kun was driving away, and then affectionately holding Anna, she said, "Anna, there''s something I want to tell you! It''s about eldest brother Qin!"


    "About eldest brother Qin? What happened to eldest brother Qin?!"


    "That day at the police station, I saw eldest brother Qin getting very close to a beautiful policewoman, and they didn''t seem like ordinary friends!" Wuya kept looking at Anna''s face, but to her disappointment, Anna didn''t react much!


    Anna just smiled and said, "Eldest brother Qin is very popular with women. This should be normal, right?"


    She knew that Qin Kun had a lot of women, but she would never tell anyone about this without Qin Kun''s permission, including Wuya!


    "Do you mind?" Wuya was a little upset, "Aren''t you afraid that girl will take eldest brother Qin away? I heard that all the girls nowadays like this..."


    "Wuya, if you still want to be friends with me, I hope you don''t get involved with me and eldest brother Qin!" Anna smiled a little farfetched and said, "I don''t want our relationship to be strained by these things. Do you understand what I mean?"


    Wuya hurriedly explained, "Anna, I didn''t mean that!"


    "Of course not. Let''s go. It''s getting late. We should go back to the dormitory! Otherwise, the dormitory will be closed soon, and we won''t be able to go back!"


    "All right then." Wuya''s smile was a little stiff, but he didn''t dare to show it.


    She wasn''t stupid either. She was sure that Anna knew something. Even if Anna didn''t tell her, she would definitely be able to dig out the secret. But now she didn''t dare to push Anna too hard. It was more important to curry favor with Anna first.


    Qin Kun had already driven back to the hotel, and Langshe''s hearing was very sharp. When he heard the sound of the elevator opening, he scurried to the door.


    Hearing footsteps approaching, Langshe knew that Qin Kun must have come back.


    "Ding dong."


    Hearing the doorbell ring twice, Langshe hesitated a little before opening a gap in the door, "Benefactor, you''re back!"


    "Yes, did you sleep?" When Qin Kun saw Langshe sneaking around, he couldn''t help but smile.


    "Not yet!" Langshe only showed a pair of beautiful eyes, and almost all of his body hid behind the door, "Benefactor, what''s the matter?"


    Qin Kun leaned against the door and said, "Won''t you let me in?"


    "Wait for me, benefactor!" Langshe closed the door, changed quickly, and looked in the mirror to make sure there was nothing wrong before opening the door.


    Qin Kun looked at Langshe and said, "This dress suits you very well!"


    "Really?" Langshe was a little happy. Qin Kun bought this dress for her. She took it in a hurry and didn''t look carefully.


    Hearing Qin Kun''s praise, Langshe immediately felt sweet.


    "Of course!" Qin Kun took out a can of beer from the ring and said, "Would you like some?"


    "Mmm!" Langshe took the beer and got it cold. It was cold, but it was still cold.


    Qin Kun took a sip of beer and asked, "By the way, didn''t you say the dragon team would send someone to pick Chen Xu up and leave? What news?"


    "I''ve already reported Chen Xu''s situation, and the superiors value it very much!" Langshe sat next to Qin Kun and said, "Someone should be here tomorrow!"


    "Tomorrow?" Qin Kun was a little surprised, but it was relieved to think about it. Chen Xu was indeed very valuable to cultivate. At this age, he had already reached level a, which was already very rare!


    More importantly, how long has Chen Xu been awake? One month!


    It took only a month to break through a large scale, and this speed was beyond description!


    "Well, tomorrow!" Langshe shrugged his shoulders helplessly and explained, "Chen Xu''s situation is so special. It takes a long time for a superpowered person to break through a large level, but for someone like him to break through to a level in just a month, he should be the first!"


    Qin kun nodded. If it was level b, Chen Xu would at most become a reserve member of the Dragon team. But now that he had reached level a, he believed that the Dragon team would not treat him badly!


    "It''s still early. Do you want to go out for some supper?"


    "Just the two of us?" Langshe was a little worried and said, "What about Chen Xu?"


    Qin Kun stood beside the hotel and looked down, "He''ll be fine. Besides, we don''t have to go too far!"


    "All right then!"


    The two of them left the hotel together. There were a lot of barbecue shops across the street. Qin Kun found a random one and sat in.


    It was already past nine in the evening, and the grill was still hot, and there was a clink of glasses from time to time.


    "Benefactor, do you often come to places like this?" Langshe frowned and looked at the men with their bare arms. In her opinion, these people were too impolite! Even if they were naked, someone even took off their shoes!


    "I used to come here often." Qin Kun saw that Langshe''s face was not very good, "Don''t you like this kind of place?"


    "No!" Langshe looked around and said, "It''s just the first time I''ve been to a small shop like this! I''m not used to it!"

 Chapter 981 : This Is A Misunderstanding!

    Qin kun wiped the table with a tissue and said, "It''s not clean. You''re not sick!"


    "Boss, twenty mutton skewers, twenty beef skewers, five pork kidneys!"


    Pig kidney?!


    Langshe''s face was a little flushed. They all said that what people eat to make up for what, is it that the benefactor''s kidney is not good?


    "What else do you want to eat?"


    "That''s enough!" Langshe wasn''t very hungry at the moment. The reason she came out was to stay alone with Qin Kun. As for what to eat, she didn''t care about it at all!


    Qin Kun ordered some more veggies and beer, and they chatted without a word.


    At the table next door, a man with bare arms glanced at Langshe without fear. From his angle, Langshe''s long, white legs could be seen.


    "Brother, what are you looking at?" A young man sitting opposite the man asked curiously.


    "What do you think of that girl? Is it pretty?" The man winked at them and motioned them to look aside.


    A few young men all looked over, their eyes widened one by one, and swallowed their saliva in unison. It was really rare to have such a beautiful woman in such a small shop!


    As for Qin Kun, they didn''t take him seriously at all. In their opinion, a pretty boy like Qin Kun should not be a rich young master. Otherwise, rich people, who would come to this dirty place?


    "What do you say, brothers? Make a bet?"


    The young man laughed and said, "Brother, that girl is good, but she seems to have a master. You want to..."


    "What a coward! You guys are so scared of a pretty boy!" The man''s eyes kept glancing at Langshe''s legs and waist, "Don''t you want to know what it feels like to touch that little waist, Great White''s leg?"


    A few youths looked at each other and a young man with blue hair said, "Brother chun, what do you want to bet on?"


    "Just bet if I dare to touch it. If I win, how about you guys wrap up my food for a week?" The man put out the cigarette in his hand and said with a squint.


    After some discussion, a few young men smirked and said, "Okay, bet!"


    Unfortunately, Qin Kun and Langshe heard the conversation clearly. If Qin Kun hadn''t shook Langshe''s head and told her not to be impulsive, Langshe would have rushed up and overturned their table by now!


    The man staggered up from his seat. As he passed Langshe, he suddenly fell and was about to pounce on Langshe.


    But when the man touched Langshe, Langshe kicked the stool next to him and blocked him. The man couldn''t dodge, tripped over the stool and fell directly to the ground.


    "Shit!" When the man looked up, two strands of nosebleed flowed out through his nostrils.


    Qin Kun calmly lit a cigarette and took two deep puffs.


    A few young men saw that the man was at a disadvantage, holding the wine bottle on the table, and stood up with an unkind expression. They saw clearly the scene just now, that woman was clearly intentional!


    "You bitch... I... Ah!" The man screamed. Langshe had already stood up and a high score shoe stepped on the back of the man''s hand.


    The owner of the grill ran over, but when he saw the young men holding the bottle with an unkind expression, he swallowed back the words that came to his mouth...


    The moment the man opened his mouth, the cigarette in Qin Kun''s hand flicked lightly and fell into the man''s mouth.


    Langshe pinched the man''s face and stuffed a bottle of beer on the table into his mouth.


    "Gu-dong, gu-dong." The man''s eyes widened and he gulped down the cigarette in his mouth...


    A few young men were stunned by Langshe''s hand, and only when they saw the man drink more than half a bottle of beer did they come back to their senses.


    The man finally turned his head and got up awkwardly. He used his fingers to scratch his throat twice, then said to the young men behind him, "Damn it, kill them!"


    "Snap!" Qin Kun picked up the bottle on the table and slapped it directly on the man''s head.


    The man let out another scream and squatted on the ground with his head in his hands.


    A few young men were just about to rush up with wine bottles when half of the bottle in Qin Kun''s hand was already pressed against the man''s neck...


    The man was already stunned by the blow and felt the sharpness on his neck. Those words that reached his mouth made him choke them back.


    Qin Kun was a little playful, "What did you say just now? Who do you want to kill?"


    "Brother, speak up!" The man did not care that his head was still bleeding. He forced out a smile that was uglier than crying and said, "Misunderstanding, this is all a misunderstanding. I just drank a little too much!"


    "Drunk?" Qin Kun looked at the young men and said, "Why do I think you''re acting like a hooligan? Don''t you understand?"


    The man''s face froze, "How could it be? I just accidentally messed up. I was saying that you guys fought too, or else this matter would be over!"


    "Brother, how can this be settled? Many of us are afraid of him!" A young man said, somewhat unconvinced.


    "Get lost, I said a misunderstanding is a misunderstanding!" The man cursed in his heart. He was even more upset when he was beaten, but he had to see what was going on if he was upset. He lives in someone else''s hands, and he farts?


    The owner of the barbecue shop also persuaded, "Brother, let''s just forget it. In this way, I''ll treat you to your meal. I''m a small shop. If you keep fighting like this, I won''t have to do this business tonight!"


    "Is this enough?" Qin Kun threw a wad of money on the table and said, "I''ll take it here!"


    "Enough! Enough!" The owner of the barbecue shop took a look and quickly put away the money. His face was also full of smiles. This thick stack of money, at least twenty or thirty thousand!


    The money was worth three or four days of his net profit, and even with the broken things, he made a lot of money!


    Qin Kun''s actions confused several young people. They were even more curious about where Qin Kun had just taken out so much money.


    Men are not stupid, they casually threw twenty or thirty thousand, not even counting, this is not like the owner of no money?!


    "Brother, look at me. If the police come later, it''s not good for anyone, is it?" The man was a little upset. If this man was an ordinary person, he might have dared to extort some money to spend, but at the moment, he didn''t care about money at all. If he really beat him to death and lost some money, it wouldn''t be worth it!


    If he had the life to take the money and spend it, wouldn''t he have nowhere to cry?


    At this moment, the owner of the barbecue shop had already started to clean up the people. The owner of other people had given them free tickets, and those who were still watching the show were not good enough to stay here all the time.


    Soon, Qin Kun and the others were left in the whole barbecue shop.

 Chapter 982 : I Can Take It!

    Qin Kun took a stool and sat in front of the man with a sneer, "Now we can settle the bill properly..."


    "Brother, look at you, you''ve beaten up too. What else do you want?" The man was about to cry out. He thought he was a pretty boy. Even if he took advantage of him, he didn''t dare to make a sound. He didn''t think that he would meet a tough problem and still have the same money...


    "What do I want?" Qin Kun patted the man on the face and said, "Didn''t you see that just now? We ruined the boss''s business and cost me tens of thousands of dollars. What do you think I want?"


    The man had already greeted Qin Kun and his ancestors for 18 generations in his heart. He was willing to give the money, not forced to take it out by himself. How much did it have to do with him?


    Of course, he dared to think about it in his heart...


    "Benefactor, let me do it!" Langshe moved his wrist and said in a cold voice.


    "Brother, have something to say!" The man pointed to his black leather bag on the chair and said, "Brother, do you think this is okay? Can''t I cover your loss today? I''m giving you an extra five thousand yuan, isn''t that enough?!"


    Qin Kun winked at Langshe and motioned for her to bring the bag over.


    "Benefactor, is this not good?" Langshe wanted to teach this man a lesson, but they seemed to be no different from robbery, right?


    "Why do I think this is good?" Qin kun stepped down from the bottle in his hand. The glass pierced the man''s skin, and the man immediately peed.


    "I paid for it voluntarily!" The man''s heart was bleeding, but he knew that if he didn''t lose money today, it wouldn''t be so easy to get over.


    It was useless for him to be regretful now. Just now, he was just a little drunk, and in addition, he hadn''t had such a beautiful woman in a long time, so he had a moment of lust!


    Langshe gave the black leather bag to Qin Kun with a strange expression. Of course, she knew that Qin Kun was not short of money. Even his women had a lot of rich ladies and famous stars.


    No one would say that Qin Kun was short of money, even she wouldn''t believe it, but if he was rich, Qin Kun didn''t have the airs of a rich man at all...


    Qin Kun rummaged through the man''s bag for a while, only a few thousand dollars, "Where''s the money?"


    "Brother, I don''t have that much cash with me. Do you think the transfer will work?" The man''s heart was bleeding when he saw Qin Kun put the money in his pocket.


    A few minutes later, Qin Kun saw that he had an extra $ 30,000 in his account, and his face softened, "He''s still on your board!"


    "So we can go now?" The man smiled apologetically.


    "Get lost."


    Qin Kun grabbed the man''s collar and kicked him in the butt, sending him straight out of the grill...


    Hearing the screams from outside, several young men rushed out.


    Outside the grill, the man rolled far down the steps and lay on the ground, wailing in pain...


    Langshe looked out the door and said, "Benefactor, did you already know that there are stairs outside?"


    Qin Kun stood in front of the door and touched the bridge of his nose awkwardly, "No, I forgot it was the stairs outside!"


    Wolf who: ..."


    When he left the barbecue shop, Langshe walked beside Qin Kun, looked at him secretly, covered his eyes and laughed.


    "What''s so funny? Tell me too!" Qin Kun lit a cigarette and asked with a smile.


    "Nothing! I just think the benefactor is a little different from what I thought!" Langshe couldn''t help but laugh at the thought of Qin Kun''s innocent expression.


    In her eyes, Qin Kun was a very powerful man. She thought that a master like Qin Kun would have a high demeanor, but after spending two days together, she realized that the things she imagined did not exist at all!


    "What kind of man do you think I am?"


    "What kind of man?" Langshe pondered for a while and asked uncertainly, "Benefactor, do you really want to listen?"


    Qin Kun looked at Langshe and said, "Tell me, I can take it..."


    "I think the benefactor is a very attractive man, and he is handsome and gentlemanly! And..." Langshe said a dozen words in one breath, almost all of them praising Qin Kun.


    "You even believed me!" Qin Kun rubbed his face narcissistically and said, "Sure enough, it''s not a good thing to be too handsome!"


    The lone wolf was amused by Qin Kun. She thought qin kun would be modest, but she thought too much...


    The two of them returned to the hotel, chatting and laughing. Qin Kun leaned against the door and said, "Why don''t you invite me in?"


    "Ah?" Langshe''s face turned red in a flash. It was already past eleven in the evening! At this time, qin kun will enter his room and "Sit down." Can he still send him away?


    "Inconvenient?"


    "Benefactor, I just think it''s a little too late today!" Langshe thought about it, but he still politely rejected Qin Kun.


    She was very fond of Qin Kun, in addition to Qin Kun saving her life, but she really only had contact with Qin Kun these two days. If something really happened between them, she was also worried that qin kun would think that she was a casual girl.


    And she always felt that the faster a man got, the less he would appreciate it. If qin kun could wait, maybe she would really give herself to Qin Kun, but not now!


    Qin Kun pretended to be very disappointed and sighed, "Well, you should rest early too."


    Langshe saw Qin Kun''s disappointed expression, and his heart softened for no reason. His mind that had just been determined was shaken again, "Otherwise, benefactor, you can come in and sit for a while..."


    "Won''t you disturb me?"


    Langshe shook his head, "No! I''m not sleepy now anyway!"


    As the door closed, the atmosphere in the room suddenly became a little ambiguous. Qin Kun didn''t feel anything. He was an old driver anyway, and with his invulnerable face, even bullets might not penetrate...


    "Eldest brother Qin, would you like some water?"


    "No!"


    "What about the drinks?"


    "No!"


    ..."


    Qin Kun saw that Langshe had been standing not far away from him. He raised his hand and patted his side. "What are you standing for?" Come and sit down."


    "No need! I''m not tired!" Langshe felt his heart almost jump to his throat, and his breathing became a little faster.


    She had never been alone with a man this late before, and this time it was Qin Kun who offered to "Sit" in her room, which made her more nervous than the last time they slept in the same room...


    Qin Kun got up and came to Langshe. He raised his big hand to wipe the sweat off Langshe''s nose and asked, "Are you hot?"


    "Yes, a little!" Langshe lowered his head, not daring to look directly at Qin Kun. He froze in place and his heart was in a mess.


    Qin Kun stepped forward and said softly, "Do you want to take a shower?"

 Chapter 983 : Bully!

    "Shower, shower?" Langshe''s heart was pounding wildly. Her hands were clenched tightly. She didn''t know whether to agree or refuse.


    If he refused, would qin kun be unhappy?


    But if you agree, doesn''t that mean you acquiesce to their relationship?


    "Otherwise, together?" When Qin Kun said this, his fiery body was almost on Langshe''s body.


    Langshe wanted to step back, but he only took one step back and was already glued to the wall.


    "Benefactor... It''s getting late..."


    "I know!" Qin Kun lifted Langshe''s chin and said, "That''s why I asked you if you want to take a shower?"


    "I..." Langshe was so embarrassed that she could not wait to find a crack in the ground. She could clearly feel the heat coming from Qin Kun.


    The strong masculine scent made it difficult for her to breathe...


    "Or shall I help you?"


    "I can wash it myself!" With that said, Langshe ran into the bathroom with her head lowered and her face flushed.


    Qin Kun sat on the sofa with satisfaction, turned on the tv on the wall, and watched it with relish.


    In the bathroom, Langshe took a few deep breaths and tried to calm herself down, but the more she did, the more nervous she became.


    And she already had a hunch what would happen to the two of them tonight, but wouldn''t it be too soon?!


    It took more than half an hour for Langshe to walk out of the bathroom with a towel around. When he saw some empty rooms, Langshe called out tentatively, "Benefactor?"


    The tv in the room was still on, but Qin Kun wasn''t here. Had he left?


    Thinking of this, Langshe breathed a sigh of relief, but at the same time, he felt a little lost...


    "Are you looking for me?"


    Langshe turned around abruptly, "Benefactor, aren''t you gone?"


    "Do you want me to leave?" Qin kun put his big hand around Langshe''s soft waist and said, "Or are you reluctant to let me go?"


    "I..."


    "Why aren''t you wearing slippers when you come out?" Without waiting for Langshe to answer, Qin Kun picked her up and walked towards the bed.


    It was only a few steps away, but Langshe felt as if he had passed a century...


    Putting Langshe on the big bed, Langshe was too nervous to open her eyes. The plumpness under the bathrobe was coming out, and her slender legs were tightly clamped together.


    Just when Langshe thought qin kun would come up, Qin Kun pulled the quilt over Langshe and said, "It''s getting late. Go to bed early. We''ll talk about something tomorrow!"


    "Ah?" Langshe opened his eyes abruptly, his head a little confused, and his beautiful eyes blinked several times.


    Qin Kun saw Langshe''s expression and forced a smile, "What''s wrong? Reluctant to let me go? If you can''t bear it, I don''t mind..."


    "No, benefactor. I''m a little sleepy. I''ll go to bed first. Good night!" Langshe quickly turned around and turned his back to Qin Kun. His beautiful face was already red and bleeding.


    She didn''t seem to have that kind of meaning at all. Did she think it was wrong?


    Langshe gradually relaxed when he heard the door closing behind him.


    Recalling what happened today, Langshe subconsciously covered his little face. The benefactor was so annoying, how could he do this...


    In the next room, as soon as Qin Kun entered the room, he saw Chen Xu holding a black dragon stick in sweat.


    When Chen Xu saw Qin Kun come in, he slowly put down the black dragon stick and sat down on the ground, breathing heavily.


    "I can lift it. It''s not bad." Qin Kun looked at Chen Xu admiringly. He could tell at a glance that Chen Xu had already reached his limit, but he could still hold on for so long. This proved that he had already broken through his limit, and when he recovered, he could also get a corresponding promotion!


    "Thank you, eldest brother Qin!" Chen Xu punched his arm and thanked him from the bottom of his heart.


    "Thank me for what? I''m just teaching you something to defend yourself. You''ll have to rely on yourself for the rest of your life!" Qin Kun sat by the bed and lit a cigarette. He took out a bamboo stick from the ring and threw it at Chen Xu, "Give me a gossip stick and let me see it."


    Chen Xu wanted to raise his hand to catch it, but now it was said that he was playing with a stick, even raising his hand, he felt extremely sore.


    Just as the stick was about to hit Chen Xu''s face, a colorful arm appeared in his sleeve and steadily grabbed the stick!


    "Not bad!" Qin Kun''s eyes lit up. Chen xu''s extra arm was made entirely of female worms! And the flexibility is not low, if you can make good use of it, it can also be used as a trump card!


    Chen Xu smiled sheepishly. These bugs were completely automatic protectors, and he didn''t control them at all. With his ability, he could control these bugs, but it would take him a long time to get a chance to change them into different shapes just like before.


    "Come on, let''s start!"


    "It''s eldest brother Qin!"


    Chen Xu took a deep breath, clenched his teeth and held the stick in his hand.


    The dark green bamboo sticks danced like tigers in Chen Xu''s hands, but the strength was so weak that it was a mess: "Use some strength!"


    "Eldest brother Qin, I can''t do it!" Chen Xu had only played half of it and was already sitting on the ground panting.


    In order to pick up the black dragon stick, he had tried his best. If not for his mental strength far surpassing ordinary people, he would have passed out from exhaustion by now...


    Qin Kun was not making things difficult for Chen Xu either, "That''s it for today. Go take a shower."


    "Mmm! I know, eldest brother Qin!" Chen Xu stood up from the ground with his hands on the wall. He was still thinking about the essentials of the gossip stick. He always felt as if he was missing something, but he couldn''t say it.


    He wanted to ask Qin Kun, but he was afraid that Qin Kun would think he was too stupid to teach him, so he spent the whole day groping for himself.


    Qin Kun looked at Chen Xu''s back and grinned. A bully is a bully. It''s really different!


    It took him three months to learn the eight trigrams stick before he memorized the long speech in front of him.


    Like Chen Xu, it only takes a day to remember all the key words and techniques, but it''s not just a gift!


    And even though the gossip stick that Chen Xu just played wasn''t standard, it was still decent. If his body wasn''t too weak, maybe he could really play the whole set of gossip sticks, right?


    After a while, Chen Xu came out of the bathroom wearing a bathrobe. When he saw Qin Kun lying on the big bed, he felt a little nervous...


    Of course, he believed that Qin Kun would not do that to him, but he was still not used to sleeping in the same room, and there was only one bed in this room!


    "Eldest brother Qin, I''ll just sleep on the sofa tonight!"


    "Mmm! Sleep." Qin Kun raised his eyelids. Although chen xu was no worse looking than a girl, he was still a man. Even if Chen Xu agreed, he wouldn''t do it.

 Chapter 984 : Funny!

    The lights in the room went out. Chen Xu groped to the sofa and felt something get into his bathrobe. Chen Xu looked down and saw that more than half of the female worms had already crawled under his bathrobe.


    After a while, all the female worms got into the bathrobe, and Chen Xu looked up in the direction of the big bed, "Eldest brother Qin, are you asleep?"


    "Not yet. What''s wrong?" Qin Kun asked without raising his head while playing with his phone.


    Chen Xu hesitated and said, "I heard from sister wolf snake that someone will take me away tomorrow. Is that true?"


    "I guess so, but you don''t have to think too much! They probably won''t hurt you. Maybe this is an opportunity for you!" Qin Kun was playing with his cell phone and everyone hung up. Seeing that his team''s crystal was about to be pushed away by the opposite line of fire, his team''s Zhao Yun was the first to come back to life and rushed out, only to put a big one on the ground and jump, not even a soldier was touched, so he could only watch his family''s crystal be blown up by the line of fire!


    "Damn it!" Qin Kun was instantly furious. Was this Zhao Yun the special monkey who invited him to tease her? The line of troops was in front, what did it mean by jumping on the spot?!


    Qin Kun looked at Zhao Yun''s online name and felt familiar, but he couldn''t remember it. After all, there were so many similar names in the game that he couldn''t remember them even if he wanted to!


    "Eldest brother Qin, can I still see you?" Chen Xu clenched his fists unconsciously as he said this.


    The people around him have been bullying him all the time. Strictly speaking, Qin Kun should be the first person to treat him well besides his mother!


    He not only gave him a black dragon stick, but also taught him how to gossip with a stick. He remembered all this kindness in his heart!


    "Sure, there might be something you can help with in the future!" Qin Kun looked up a little unhappily and said, "If you turn your back on me, I will blow you up!"


    Chen xu shrank his neck, "No, eldest brother Qin. As long as I can help you, I will never say no!"


    "Well, come on, go to sleep!" Qin Kun rolled over and started another round. If he lost again this time, he would really break his cell phone!


    ..."


    At this time, in a small villa, Qin Chou stuck out his little head and lay sprawled on the bed, breathing heavily.


    Mommy, mommy, I didn''t suffocate myself to death. I had to play a game in secret. If only daddy was here, he wouldn''t be in charge of me like mommy, would he?


    The petite figure had already been drenched in sweat. If he had counted correctly, he seemed to have lost 27 games in a row!


    What should I do? If dad knew he was losing, he would be unhappy, right?


    Thinking of this, Qin Chou gritted his teeth and started again. Before he could choose a character, the door was suddenly pushed open. Linger stormed to the bedside and lifted Qin Chou''s quilt, forcing the phone in his hand over, "Good boy, you don''t listen to mommy, do you still dare to play with the phone secretly?!"


    "Mommy, I''ve already started the game. Just let me play!" Qin Chou pitifully hugged Linger and said coquettishly, "Just once!"


    "No talk!" Linger turned off his phone and said, "Confiscate your phone for three days and go to sleep. Otherwise, you won''t be able to touch your phone for the next month!"


    Qin Chou pouted, but it didn''t seem to work anymore. She could only watch her mother confiscate her phone.


    ..."


    On the other side, Qin Kun pulled out his phone card and threw it out the window. Damn it, he thought the lineup was going to win this round, but he hung up!


    This is a primary school student who stole a game and was caught by his parents! What made him even more speechless was hanging up, which was clearly the same magnified Zhao Yun!


    What a dog!


    In the future, if he is playing this game, immediately chop off his hands!


    ..."


    The next morning, Qin Kun was interrupted by a knock on the door, "Who?"


    "I am the benefactor!" Langshe stood nervously at the door, her small face a little haggard.


    Last night, she didn''t sleep all night, and Qin Kun was all over her head. But the thought of Zhu Que made Langshe flinch.


    "What''s wrong?" Qin kun opened the door naked and said, "Didn''t you sleep well last night? Why don''t you sleep a little longer?"


    Langshe only glanced at Qin Kun, and his face was already red, "No, just the superior called. The person who picked up Chen Xu has arrived. If possible, we can send Chen Xu over now!"


    In the room, chen xumeng sat up from the bed, his face slightly pale. He thought he would leave tomorrow as soon as possible. Why did he come so soon?


    Qin Kun looked back and said to Langshe, "If you want to take someone away, you can ask them to come and pick them up!"


    "Ah?" Langshe smiled bitterly, "Benefactor, this..."


    "If there''s a problem, let them look for me!" Qin Kun leaned against the door and said, "I don''t care who is coming. I can pick up anyone I want. Even if the dragon head of your Dragon team comes, I''m not qualified to send someone off!"


    Langshe nodded helplessly, "Okay, then I''ll call them!"


    Soon the phone rang, but Langshe had just said what Qin Kun meant when a man''s cold voice came from the other side of the phone, "Langshe, give the phone to that man!"


    Langshe looked at qin kun innocently and said, "Benefactor, phone..."


    Qin Kun grabbed the phone and said, "Don''t tell me who you are. I don''t know who you are. I want someone to wait under the hotel for 20 minutes. If you don''t come, you can drop it!"


    "Eldest brother Qin is..."


    Before Langshe could finish his sentence, Qin Kun hung up his phone, "He''s not my son. What does it have to do with me?"


    "Uh..." Langshe swallowed the words that were coming to his mouth again. He must have been furious by now, right?


    At this time, in front of the police station gate, a man dressed in white had a gloomy face that was about to drip water. The man was about 1.8 meters tall, and he was tall and strong. There was a strong breath on his face, and there was a golden word on his forehead.


    "Chief, what do you say over there?" A girl with glasses came to the man and said, "When are they coming?"


    The man looked down at his phone and said with a sneer on his face, "This is the first time anyone has dared to talk to me like this!"


    The girl with glasses swallowed her saliva and said, "Boss, did someone offend you?"


    "Hehe!" The man''s big hand exerted a little force, and the phone was crushed, "Orange, is this the beginning of the month?"


    "That''s right, the beginning of the month..." Orange suddenly raised his head and said, "Chief, you''re not going to use that opportunity here!"


    The man sneered and said, "Since someone is looking for death, it''s no wonder I am!"

 Chapter 985 Big White Cat!

    Langshe looked worried in the hotel, and when he thought of the man on his way here, he felt inexplicably uneasy.


    She knew Qin Kun was great, but this time it was Bai Hu from the Dragon team!


    Of the four team leaders, Bai Hu had the most explosive temper. If these two really started fighting, wouldn''t they tear down the hotel?


    "Eldest brother Qin, forget it!" Chen Xu didn''t want to cause trouble for Qin Kun, nor did he want to put Langshe in a difficult position.


    "Forget what? He asked me to send him over. Who is he?" Qin Kun sat lazily on the sofa, looked at the time on his wrist and said, "There are still ten minutes left. If he is one minute late, we will leave."


    "Let''s go?" Langshe smiled bitterly. Bai Hu was probably on the verge of a riot now. If Qin Kun were to leave, he would not even have a chance to talk. With Bai Hu''s fiery personality, he would never give up easily!


    In the entire Dragon team, only Bai Hu was able to attack more easily than Zhu Que. Even Zhu Que did not dare to resist the powerful explosive force.


    Langshe was about to say something when he suddenly strode to the window and looked down, "Benefactor, they are here!"


    "Then wait for them to come up." Qin Kun waved at chen xu and said, "Bring the Black dragon stick over."


    "I know, eldest brother Qin." Chen Xu struggled to bring the Black dragon stick to Qin Kun, and a thin layer of cold sweat appeared on his forehead.


    Qin Kun raised his hand and said, "Give me your hand."


    Chen Xu''s face quickly flushed, but he still reached out.


    A silver needle appeared in Qin Kun''s hand and quickly pierced Chen Xu''s index finger. Two drops of blood fell on the black dragon stick. The Black dragon stick made a slight dragon moan and quickly penetrated Chen Xu''s body.


    "Gone!?" Chen Xu was startled. He could feel something in his body. Just as he was thinking about the Black dragon stick, his hand suddenly sank and the Black dragon stick reappeared in his hand.


    However, the Black dragon stick in front of him seemed to have changed a lot. The originally pitch-black body became much smoother, especially the weight. It felt like it was only about 20 or 30 kilograms. Although it was a little heavy in the hand, it did not affect the use!


    "The Black dragon stick has accepted its owner, and you will be its real owner in the future!" Qin Kun patted Chen Xu on the shoulder and said, "Use it well!"


    "Acknowledge the lord..."


    Qin Kun heard the elevator outside the door and stood up, "Put it away. Someone''s coming!"


    "Eldest brother Qin, how can I make it..." Before Chen Xu could finish, the Black dragon stick had turned into a black light and returned to Chen Xu''s body.


    "This..." Chen Xu breathed rapidly. In his opinion, this was a treasure in the novel. Not only did the appearance change, but it could also be absorbed into his body!


    "Ding dong."


    The doorbell rang. Langshe glanced at Qin Kun and opened the door after he nodded.


    "Long time no see, Langshe." Orange stood outside the door and smiled at Langshe.


    "Orange?!" When Langshe saw that it wasn''t Bai Hu, he was inexplicably relieved.


    Orange pushed down his glasses and looked inside with his neck outstretched. Shouldn''t he be a superpower or a martial artist?!


    However, she had never seen such a powerful martial artist. She also knew something about the ancient martial arts world. The most powerful martial artists should be similar to their a-level superpowers.


    Langshe gave way and said, "Orange, come in and talk!"


    "Then I won''t stand on ceremony!" The orange walked into the private room and looked at Chen Xu naturally, "Are you Chen Xu? Hello, my name is orange, and I''m the one who came to pick you up this time!"


    "Orange..." Chen Xu looked at Qin Kun unconsciously.


    Qin Kun sat lazily on the sofa, "That big white cat asked you to pick him up?"


    Big white cat?!


    Orange forced a smile and said, "Sir, our team leader is here too. He is right below. If you want to see him, you can go down in person."


    Langshe''s heart thumped. She knew Bai Hu wouldn''t let Qin Kun go so easily!


    In fact, she was not very worried. With Qin Kun''s strength, even if Bai Hu Zhu Que combined, he might not be Qin Kun''s opponent, but Bai Hu''s fighting style was a little desperate.


    Once Bai Hu went crazy, it was a completely reckless way of playing. It would be more appropriate to say that he was Bai Hu than that he was a lunatic...


    "Hehe..." Qin Kun looked up and said, "I think what I said is very clear. If you want someone, come up on your own. Otherwise, no one has the right to take him away from here!"


    Chen Xu''s body trembled, and the look at Qin Kun was not only grateful, but also a little more complicated and reluctant.


    When he was in his own house, he never felt any fatherly love, and even was forced to do things worse than those animals!


    But these two days with Qin Kun, he felt cared for. Although Qin Kun did not accept him as an apprentice, he also taught him a lot of things, and gave himself a treasure like the Black dragon stick, helping him open the door to a new world!


    "Eldest brother Qin, I''ll go down myself!" Chen Xu came to Qin Kun and said, "Eldest brother Qin has been in trouble these two days!"


    Qin Kun frowned and said, "Have you thought it through?"


    "Mmm! I''ve thought it through!" Chen Xu nodded his head heavily. Sooner or later, he would come. Even if he delayed, he couldn''t change what was about to happen!


    What''s more, the other party should not have any malice towards him. Perhaps, as Qin Kun said, this time might not be a bad thing for him, maybe it was an opportunity to change his life...


    And he remembered very well who was good or bad to him!


    "Benefactor, I also think it''s better not to make a big fuss!" Langshe also persuaded.


    The orange remained silent and did not rush, as if it were doing something unrelated to itself.


    "Well, if that big white cat doesn''t come up, I''ll go down with you as long as he doesn''t regret it." Qin Kun grinned, revealing a set of white teeth.


    Orange pushed down her glasses, and her pupils shrank violently. At that moment, she felt a trace of Qin Kun''s breath.


    According to the battle power of the superpowers, the morale just now was at least as high as that of the S order, and it was not an ordinary S order!


    She was a perceptive superpowered person who could analyze the opponent''s combat power in a very short time and take corresponding measures to eliminate the opponent.


    She was the weakest in the team, but her perception was often very effective.


    But when she faced this man, she could not tell the strength of the other party. She could only sense that the other party was very strong and extremely strong!


    Orange gave Qin Kun a serious look, and it seemed that the team leader had hit the nail on the head this time!

 Chapter 986 : Explanation!

    "What are you standing there for? Let''s go!" Qin Kun just glanced at the orange. He felt a strong mental force in the moment. Although it was only for a moment, he could easily catch it.


    This should be the orange''s ability, right?


    Orange felt Qin Kun''s gaze, and her heart trembled. She immediately withdrew her mental strength and quickly grabbed Langshe and asked in a low voice, "Langshe, what''s your relationship with this person?"


    "What''s the relationship?" Langshe''s face quickly blushed, "Eldest brother Qin saved my life. He''s my benefactor!"


    "Gone?" Orange said in disbelief, "Such a powerful man, why don''t you just push him down!"


    "Push down?!"


    That''s right, it''s the first time I''ve seen such a powerful man, and he''s still so young. It''s a pity that I already have a boyfriend. Otherwise, such a man, I would have jumped on him long ago. I tell you, such a top quality should be pushed down first to occupy a pit!" Orange pushed down his glasses and said very seriously.


    Langshe secretly glanced at Qin Kun''s back, shook his head hurriedly, turned his head and glared at the orange, almost brainwashed by this dead girl.


    However, she also felt that orange''s words made sense, but if she really did, how could she explain this to the team leader?


    Could it be that he wanted to repay his kindness, so that he could give his body to him?


    Just as Qin Kun and the others walked into the elevator, there was a flash of blood on Bai Hu''s face downstairs. That bastard really dared to come down!


    Since he was looking for death, it was no wonder he was dead!


    "Chief, aren''t you going to do it here?" A skinny man raised his head and asked with a serious expression.


    "Don''t ask if you shouldn''t!" Bai Hu narrowed his eyes, the word" wang" looming on his forehead, and a murderous spirit rose into the sky.


    Qin Kun had just stepped out of the elevator when he felt the murderous atmosphere outside, and a sneer appeared on his lips. He admitted that the murderous atmosphere was indeed very strong. At least among the people he met, it was the first time someone had such a murderous atmosphere. If it were someone else, he might be able to scare people. Unfortunately, the big white cat seemed to have chosen the wrong person...


    The moment Qin Kun stepped out of the hotel, a murderous aura enveloped Bai Hu and the others.


    The faces of the people led by Bai Hu all changed. In their eyes, the steps that Qin Kun walked down seemed to turn into a mountain of corpses!


    The scene around them became like the hell of asura, and even the sun in the sky seemed to turn blood red!


    "Chief, is this an illusion?! So realistic!" A young man with long green hair asked with difficulty.


    Bai Hu was also shocked, his murderous spirit was not weak, but compared with this, the difference was definitely not just a little bit, and only he knew that this was not a hallucination at all, but a certain degree of murderous spirit before the illusion.


    But he still had a long way to go from that realm, but how did this person in front of him do it? How many people had he killed to have such a terrifying murderous aura?!


    Langshe stood behind Qin Kun and did not feel anything. In her eyes, Bai Hu and the others seemed to have seen something horrible. Except Bai Hu, the other three a-level superpowers were all pale!


    When Qin Kun walked in front of Bai Hu, a huge pressure swept over him, and the three superpowers beside Bai Hu took a step back in unison.


    Bai Hu already knew the difference between himself and the other side, but only those who knew Bai Hu would know that when facing the strong, once they really fought, Bai Hu could definitely send out a hundred and two percent fighting power!


    If they were hurt, the fighting power would increase. Even the S order''s superpowered people would not be willing to fight a lunatic like him. They were obviously exchanging ideas, but when they came to Bai Hu, they were almost desperate.


    Once Bai Hu became serious, there were only two results. One was that the other party beat Bai Hu to death, and the other was that he chose to admit defeat!


    "You are Qin Kun?" Bai Hu looked a little crazy and excited, no wonder the other party dared to let him personally come to pick up the person, even he had to admit that this man in front of him definitely has this strength!


    "Hehe." Qin Kun yawned and said, "Tell your team leader to come out. I''m too lazy to talk to you."


    Poof...


    Bai Hu spat out a mouthful of old blood. He thought Qin Kun had recognized him as Bai Hu, but he waited for this.


    "Sir, don''t bully people too much!" Bai Hu suppressed his anger, "As long as you give us the person, we can leave now!"


    Except for Qin Kun, everyone had a ghostly look on their faces.


    Bai Hu actually said he would leave after receiving someone? There seems to be something wrong with the plot!


    If this were the case, their team leader would have dismembered the man in front of them. Even if Bai Hu didn''t kill easily, it was still possible to beat him to death!


    But now Bai Hu has given in? This is something unheard of!


    "Eldest brother Qin, let me go with them!" Chen Xu came to Qin Kun and said, "Don''t worry, I will practice the stick technique you taught me!"


    Qin Kun also found it boring. He wanted to see what kind of Ability this Bai Hu was. Sometimes he envied these people for their special abilities without training.


    Of course, these things, when Qin Kun reached the god-man realm, he could also practice the divine powers. He was just a little envious, that''s all...


    "It''s okay to take them away, but I still have something to say. I need you to personally pass the message to your dragon head!"


    Bai Hu''s face darkened, "Sir, do you know what you''re talking about?"


    "Of course I know!" Qin Kun pulled Chen Xu in front of him and said, "Do you see it clearly? I can hand him over to you now, but if he loses a strand of hair, I will definitely visit him personally and ask for an explanation from your dragon head!"


    "Hehe, are you provoking our Dragon team?" Bai Hu''s patience had reached its limit. The reason why he did not fight with Qin Kun was because he was concerned about the safety of the surrounding civilians!


    In addition, this man in front of him actually gave him an unfathomable feeling, that feeling only when facing their dragon head, he would have this feeling!


    If the other party''s strength really reached the S order, if they fought, the destructive power would be absolutely terrifying! That''s why he chose to give in.


    "So what?"


    Bai Hu was clearly on the verge of an explosion, and the green-haired man next to him quickly blocked Bai Hu''s body and whispered, "Boss, there are too many ordinary people here. If you mess around, you will make a big mistake!"


    "Do you dare to talk somewhere else?"


    "Sure." Qin Kun said indifferently.

 Chapter 987 : Torture!

    Back in the car, Langshe said worriedly, "Eldest brother Qin, I don''t understand why you deliberately provoked Bai Hu."


    Qin kun flicked the cigarette butt in his hand and said, "No reason, just to see that he''s a little upset!"


    "Is it because of the team leader?" Apart from that, Langshe really couldn''t think of any other reason.


    Although Bai Hu and Zhu Que never got along, in the eyes of many people, their relationship had always been somewhat ambiguous.


    And Bai Hu had never hidden his feelings for Zhu Que, but Zhu Que had not accepted Bai Hu. As for the reason, it was not for them to know...


    Ten minutes later, Bai Hu and the others'' two cars were parked in an open field in the suburbs.


    "You know how to find a place." Qin Kun smiled and got out of the car.


    Langshe and Chen Xu followed in a hurry.


    "Boss, why don''t I try him first?" The thin man said excitedly.


    The other two youths looked almost the same. At first glance, they were aggressive.


    "No need!" Bai Hu stared at Qin Kun with a serious gaze. This man was not a match for his subordinates at all. Even he had no absolute confidence!


    What''s more, if we really let them do it, it would be as if they could not fight before they used the wheel fight. If we really let ah mi do it, it would be ourselves who would be humiliated...


    "Benefactor, be careful!" Langshe said worriedly.


    Qin Kun grinned, "Don''t worry, this kitten can''t hurt me!"


    Kitten...


    Langshe''s mouth twitched twice, his eyes unconsciously looking at Bai Hu. It was obvious that the other party heard Qin Kun calling him, and his face was extremely dark.


    "I hope your skills are as good as your mouth!" Bai Hu was not good at arguing. He only knew that the strong were respected. If he lost, he was convinced, but if he won...


    "You won''t be disappointed!"


    Their eyes met, and the air smelled like gunpowder.


    Langshe grabbed chen xu and said, "Let''s back off!"


    Not only Langshe, but also orange and others retreated hundreds of meters before stopping.


    Not to mention whether Qin Kun''s combat power exceeded level a, even if two level a superpowers fought, it would be easy to involve them. If they were injured by mistake, they would have to admit that they were unlucky...


    "Please!" As soon as Bai Hu''s voice fell, his head sank, and his right eye socket turned black in an instant, "You sneak attack!"


    Qin Kun looked at his fist and frowned, "Didn''t you say please?"


    Poof...


    Bai Hu resisted the urge to vomit blood, and his eyes twitched a few times. It was clearly Qin Kun''s fault, but he thought for a long time and didn''t think of a reason to refute...


    "One more time!" Before Bai Hu could release the Ability, his left eye socket was punched again and instantly turned into a panda''s eye.


    Langshe was laughing so hard that her stomach hurt. Her benefactor was really bad, and she really wanted to take a picture of Bai Hu and send it to their team leader and teammates...


    The members of Bai Hu''s team were also dumbfounded. When did their leader''s target begin to plummet? One loss and two pitfalls. Is this really their fearsome Bai Hu?


    Bai Hu let out a roar, and his body began to swell in an instant, with black and white hair growing on his body, "Roar... Mmm!"


    "I haven''t done it yet. What the hell!" Qin Kun somehow stuffed a fresh lemon into Bai Hu''s mouth and stifled his earth-shattering roar...


    Bai Hu''s face was about to change from the lemon acid. He had never been so aggrieved before, but in front of Qin Kun, he had been eating so many shrivels that he was going crazy!


    "No, where''s my phone!" Langshe was almost on his knees laughing, and it took him a long time to find his cell phone. Although it was far away, it was really funny.


    If she had not known Bai Hu''s temper, she would not have believed it. At this time, Bai Hu was almost everywhere in front of Qin Kun. She had not even started to fight, and she was about to lose her face!


    Chen Xu laughed too. This was the first time he had laughed so happily ever since he became sensible!


    It took a long time to spit out the lemon in his mouth. Bai Hu was no longer talking nonsense. He had already swelled to a height of three meters and rushed at Qin Kun at a few pieces.


    Qin Kun dodged calmly, "Slow, too slow!"


    According to Qin Kun''s estimation, Bai Hu''s Ability should be in the sixth level of physical training according to the division of martial arts, and it would reach the late stage of physical training by one step.


    "Roar!" A black and white tiger tail suddenly appeared behind Bai Hu, and a gust of wind swept towards Qin Kun''s cheek.


    "And Tail? Tsk tsk, where did it come from?" Qin Kun also glanced behind Bai Hu, and his expression was "Obscene" in capital letters!


    Bai Hu''s pupils gradually turned red, and his speed became faster and faster. His body, which had already reached three meters, actually swelled a little again.


    Bai Hu, who was originally very powerful, looked a little comical at this moment. I don''t know if it was due to his physique or not. The originally white hair around Bai Hu''s eyes actually turned darker.


    At first glance, he looked like a very strong giant panda, which was a little out of touch with the tiger of the king of beasts...


    "No, Bai Hu is crazy!" Langshe''s eyes finally became serious. He was really afraid of something. After the crazed Bai Hu was disowned, and the pain would be greatly reduced.


    Unless Qin Kun beat Bai Hu so hard that he couldn''t move, it would be a non-stop situation!


    Orange and others also found signs of Bai Hu''s madness, and they were also shocked by Qin Kun''s strength. From the beginning to the end, Bai Hu had been led by the nose, or Qin Kun had not used his real strength, Bai Hu had taken out his own Ability.


    Bai Hu was strong because of his terrifying attack, but now Bai Hu couldn''t even touch the hem of his clothes, which was a bit awkward!


    The green-haired young man quietly took two steps back, a green light flashing through his eyes, and a hand slapped on the ground.


    Qin Kun, who was dodging around, had just landed on one foot when a long, white hand suddenly appeared on the ground and grabbed his ankle.


    "No, someone is helping Bai Hu!" Langshe''s eyes were sharp and his face turned ugly.


    Qin Kun smiled calmly and saw that the tiger claw that was slapped at him was no longer dodging. The cultivation of the ninth peak of the body building burst out and hit Bai Hu''s tiger claw with one punch.


    Bai Hu, who was nearly three and a half meters tall, was instantly sent ten meters away and rolled to the ground. It took him a few more meters to stop.


    "How is that possible!" The green-haired young man''s eyes were a little glazed over. Why did he feel like he was doing something wrong...


    Bai Hu got up from the ground, shook his head hard, and roared at qin kun again.

 Chapter 988 : One Step Away!

    Qin Kun curled his lips. He thought that he could finally meet an opponent who tried his best, but he was a little disappointed. Bai Hu''s ability was not weak, but compared to him, it was still more than one notch weaker.


    Moreover, Bai Hu''s Ability was somewhat similar to Tank''s, except that one of them was close combat and the other was defense. Although Bai Hu''s madness should be more thorough, it was a pity that he could not remain sober, otherwise there would be a lot of room for improvement in his fighting power!


    After all, an irrational monster and an intelligent monster are two completely different concepts in battle!


    "Boom!" Qin Kun kicked Bai Hu in the chest and sent him flying again.


    Over and over again, Bai Hu''s black and white hair had become gray, and there were also some small wounds on his body, although not serious, but there were more than a dozen!


    "No, we can''t let the team leader fight anymore." The orange was in a hurry and was about to stop it when someone pulled it back.


    "Don''t go over there, boss. You haven''t withdrawn from the madness yet. You''ll get hurt in the past!"


    Orange was very anxious, but he couldn''t think of a good way. Bai Hu had been at a disadvantage in this battle from the beginning.


    It has now become a one-sided trend, Bai Hu has lost, and there is no point in persevering...


    "Boom!"


    When Bai Hu was kicked out once, the huge figure had already begun to shrink in midair. When it landed on the ground, Bai Hu had already recovered and the red light in his pupils had also faded.


    But at this moment, Bai Hu''s eyes were a little dull, and he kept saying, "I actually lost..."


    It was not that he had never lost, but he had never lost so badly. Even facing the dragon head, he had never lost so badly...


    "Team leader, are you okay?" Orange ran to Bai Hu and helped him up from the ground. Tears were streaming down her beautiful eyes.


    Bai Hu looked at the ground in a daze and said, "I lost, completely lost!"


    "Team leader, you are the strongest in our hearts, and this is not your fault. Even I can''t figure out his fighting strength. I''m afraid his strength is even scarier than the dragon''s head. We won''t lose unjustly!" Oranges kept comforting Bai Hu, trying to make him feel better.


    Bai Hu''s body was covered with more than twenty wounds. Although they were not serious, they seemed to be painful.


    This was the result of Qin Kun''s leniency. By the end of the fight, Qin Kun had no intention of fighting. The reason why he kicked him out again and again was to wake him up.


    Of course, he could force his hand, but that would easily hurt Bai Hu. If there were any sequelae, it would be bad...


    "Are you satisfied?" Orange glared at qin kun with red eyes, "If you hadn''t provoked him on purpose, how could our team leader..."


    "Orange, don''t be rude!" Bai Hu looked up at qin kun and said, "I lost. I''ll agree to your request!"


    Qin kun said expressionlessly, "My request is very simple. I don''t want Chen Xu to be treated unfairly or put in a difficult position. Isn''t that too much?"


    "Not too much!" Bai Hu said in a deep voice, "He will join my team in the future!"


    "It better be." Qin Kun patted Chen Xu on the shoulder and said, "Go with them. If they dare to bully you, call me. I''ll help you deal with them..."


    All the superpowers had dark faces, but they knew that Qin Kun had this ability! Otherwise, if it were someone else, they would have rushed up and beat him so hard that his mother wouldn''t recognize him...


    "Thank you, eldest brother Qin!" Chen Xu''s eyes were red, but he clenched his teeth, trying not to let his tears fall.


    "All right, let''s go with them."


    "Wait a minute, brother!" Bai Hu saw that qin kun was about to leave, so he hurriedly stepped forward and said, "I have something to ask you!"


    Qin Kun stopped and turned around, "Speak."


    "I know you are a martial artist. I want to know your..."


    Qin Kun interrupted Bai Hu and said, "You want to know my cultivation?"


    "Yes!" Bai Hu nodded heavily. He really wanted to know!


    "If I were to be categorized by your superpowers, I would be at the peak of the S order, right?" Qin Kun thought for a while and said.


    Bai Hu was already in a daze, looking at Qin Kun with an incredulous face, the pinnacle of the S order?!


    One must know that the strongest of their superpowers was the late S order, and that one was over 100 years old. How old was Qin Kun? Similar to yourself?!


    More importantly, Qin Kun had reached the peak of the S order. Wouldn''t that mean that he was only one step away from the legendary land immortal''s cultivation?!


    This news must be reported to the higher-ups. There is such a strong rebel in the country. If he is willing to join the Dragon team, then they will not be weaker than any other forces!


    Even the bloodlings had to be a little afraid of them. If he remembered correctly, that bloodling prince had fallen into Qin Kun''s hands. At that time, he still didn''t believe it, but now he did!


    "Thank you!" Bai Hu lowered his head, took a deep look at Qin Kun, then turned and left.


    Langshe had been watching Bai Hu walk away, and the big stone in her heart fell to the ground. She thought that Bai Hu was not convinced and came to find fault again, but this situation was completely beyond her understanding.


    "Eldest brother Qin, you''re not hurt, are you?"


    "No, why don''t we go back to the hotel and let you check it out?" Qin Kun said with a wicked smile.


    Langshe looked away and said, "I don''t want it!"


    "Let''s go, get in the car."


    ..."


    A few days passed in the blink of an eye. In the past few days, Anna''s palms had already been beaten properly, and there was already internal force in his body, becoming an early stage martial artist.


    Although there is still a big gap with the master, but against two or three ordinary people, it should be more than enough.


    "Eldest brother Qin, how am I doing?" Anna wiped the sweat off his forehead and asked excitedly.


    "Not bad this time!" Qin Kun said with satisfaction, "The rest of the practice is up to you!"


    Anna was shocked, "Eldest brother Qin, are you leaving?"


    "It should be soon!" Qin Kun smiled and said, "At most half a month, at least a week, I will leave Jiangcheng!"


    Anna said reluctantly, "Why is it so urgent?!"


    "What''s the difference between staying a few more days and staying a few less days? I''m leaving sooner or later." Qin Kun took a sip of water and said, "Well, it''s getting late. Let me take you back to school!"


    "But..."


    Just as Anna was about to say something, Qin Kun''s cell phone suddenly rang a few times, only to look at the call and pick it up, "What''s wrong? Okay, I''ll be right back!"


    Anna saw that Qin Kun''s face was not right and asked hurriedly, "What happened to eldest brother Qin?!"

 Chapter 989 Qin Ya!

    Qin Kun looked at the time on his wrist and said, "Anna, you can take a taxi back first. I''m in a hurry. I''m afraid I can''t send you off!"


    "Well, I''ll just go back myself. If eldest brother Qin has something to do, you can go ahead and do it!"


    "Okay!"


    Anna stood there and watched Qin Kun drive away, then reluctantly looked back.


    At this time, the villa was in a mess. Qimeng stood by the window and kept looking out the window, "Why isn''t eldest brother Qin back yet?"


    "Qimeng, is boss back?" Diaomeier ran to the window and glanced at him, "Have you called him? What did he say? How long will he be back??"


    "I''ve already called. I think I''ll be back soon!"


    In the next room, Lucia was lying on the bed with a pale face, and the curtains in the room were tightly drawn.


    Mocha and Moye got two white coats from nowhere and were walking around the room.


    "Why isn''t boss back yet?"


    "Ah!" Lucia let out a cry of pain, and a layer of cold sweat appeared on his forehead.


    Moye said nervously, "It''s going to happen, it''s going to happen!"


    "Give me the scissors!" Wiping the tea leaves and sweating profusely, it was their first time helping deliver the baby. As for the method, they learned it on the internet.


    "Sis, you''re not going to do it yourself!" Moye asked nervously.


    "I''m just in case!" Mocha put the scissors next to the pillow, found two pillows and put them on Lucia''s back, so that she could get up slightly, which should be more comfortable...


    Besides, Lucia couldn''t find a doctor in her current state, or else she would have scared the doctor to death. Who would have delivered her?!


    Just as everyone was in a state of anxiety, there was already a burst of screeching brakes outside.


    Moye grabbed Lucia''s hand and said, "Boss is back. Don''t worry, it will be fine!"


    At this time, Qin Kun had rushed into the villa, "How is it?"


    "Master, you are back!" Hong ling immediately stepped forward and said, "We''ve contacted sister ling. She''s on her way. She should be here soon!"


    "Well, how are you now?" Qin Kun knew that Linger would deliver the baby. Although the method was a little rusty, there was no other way at the moment!


    Lucia was a bloodling, and no one knew what would happen during childbirth. He was a good doctor, but he had never delivered a baby!


    "Boss, you''re back." Diaomeier stormed down from the second floor and dragged qin kun, saying, "You go up too. Everyone is waiting for you!"


    On the second floor of the villa, all the girls were gathered around the door, their little faces filled with anticipation and nervousness.


    They lived under the same roof. Although they often didn''t seem to get along with each other, when something really happened, who could do it without asking?


    Especially when it came to giving birth, Lucia was the first woman to give birth to a baby, and everyone broke into a cold sweat for Lucia.


    In the ward, Lucia looked up in pain, "He, he''s coming out!"


    "Out?"


    Linger had just arrived at the villa when he heard a baby crying as soon as he entered.


    "Yes?!" Qin Kun stood at the door, opened the door and tried to enter, but Fang Ping stopped him.


    Fang ping said expressionless, "You can''t go in now. Not only will there be dust when you open the door, but also bacteria will be brought in. It''s not good for the baby and Lucia!"


    After half an hour, the door opened and Mocha came out, "Eldest brother Qin, it''s a little princess!"


    Qin Kun nodded and said, "How is Lucia?!"


    "Don''t worry, the bloodlings have a strong healing ability. They''re all right now!"


    "I''m fine!" Qin Kun looked forward to it, "Can I go in now?"


    "Of course!"


    In the room, Lucia was leaning against the bed with the child in his arms. His eyes were gentle, and a faint smile hung on his beautiful face.


    Moye saw Qin Kun come in and walked out with his things.


    "It''s a daughter..." Lucia looked up at Qin Kun, "You want to hug her mother?"


    "May I?" Qin Kun had a nervous look on his face. When Linger gave birth to Qin Chou, he wasn''t there, and he didn''t know what it was like to wait for his child to be born.


    But just now, when Mocha told him that his mother and daughter were safe, the big stone in his heart fell to the ground. The joy was not expressed in words...


    "Of course, you are her father." Lucia handed the child over with a pale face.


    Qin Kun held the baby in his arms, looking as if he was holding something precious in his arms, afraid of breaking it, "What''s her name?"


    Lucia said weakly, "You are the father of the child. Of course you gave her a name!"


    "How about calling her Qin Ya?"


    "Qin Ya?" Lucia mumbled a few times, then nodded, "It sounds good!"


    "Then call it that!"


    "Well..."


    Outside the door, Qin Chou said excitedly, "Mommy, I''m going to be a brother!"


    "Well, you''re going to be a brother. You can''t bully your sister in the future, okay?" Linger scratched the tip of Qin Chou''s nose and said seriously.


    "Yes, yes, I can teach my sister how to beat the king''s pesticide. I''m really good at it!" Qin Chou said expectantly.


    ..."


    After a while, Qin Kun came out of the room, his eyes brimming with laughter.


    "Let''s celebrate at home tonight. Mocha, call yaro and the others later!" Qin Kun thought for a while and then added, "By the way, let them bring the chefs over. Diaomeier and Xue Ling will be in charge of buying food later! If you two can''t carry it, let Hao Ran and Situ Mo go with you!"


    "No way boss, why do you want me to buy food?" Diaomeier was a little displeased, "I was just saying, we''re celebrating at home. What are they doing here?"


    "You don''t want to buy food, you want to stay and cook?" Qin Kun said with a cold face, "Can you eat those things you made yourself? Don''t you have any doubts?!"


    Diaomeier curled her lips and muttered, "Why can''t I eat what I''ve made? Why don''t you say you have too much to do?"


    "What did you say?"


    "Nothing. I''m going to buy some food. Bye!" Diaomeier dropped the next sentence and dodged.


    Soon, Zhao Yaruo and Sun Lele received phone calls and rushed over one after another. For a moment, the villa was a beauty pageant, even more spectacular than the beauty pageant!


    Every one of them was a natural beauty, which was rarely seen outside on weekdays. Now that so many women were gathered together, a man would be dazzled.


    Wang Haoran held the glass and said with envy, "Oh, I envy master''s life. With so many beautiful teachers, I probably won''t have a chance in my life!"

 Chapter 990 : Staying up Late?

    "Same feeling!" Stu mo sighed, touched his glass with Wang Haoran and said, "We are satisfied that we can meet a girl who has stayed together until she is white..."


    "You''re right, junior. It''s enough to meet a single dog like us!" Wang Haoran raised his glass and said, "Don''t say anything. I''m done!"


    Inside the ring, Shangguan Lingyue was awakened by Nuanyu. He looked at her doubtfully and asked, "Didn''t I say, xiaoyu, that there is nothing important, don''t wake me up?"


    "Master, sister Lucia is born! It''s a girl!" Nuanyu was so excited that she was incoherent. If she hadn''t come to wake Shangguan Lingyue up, she would have gone out to join in the fun.


    "Yes?!" Shangguan Lingyue stood up abruptly and said, "Let''s go out!"


    Nuanyu hurriedly grabbed Shangguan Lingyue and asked, "Wait a minute, master. Let''s go. What about han?"


    "It''s okay. I won''t wake up from the cold for a while!" Shangguan Lingyue had already pulled Nuanyu away from the ring, and she couldn''t wait to check the baby''s blood.


    Qin Chou had a special bloodline. If Qin Chou was really Qin Kun''s son, then Qin Kun must have a more special bloodline. But until now, she had not found out why. If this newborn had a special bloodline, then Qin Kun''s blood line was very rare!


    It''s just that he hasn''t fully awakened his bloodline yet. Once Qin Kun''s bloodline awakens, he must not let his cultivation progress by leaps and bounds!


    In the villa, Qin Kun felt the ring tremble twice, and two beautiful shadows appeared in front of him in an instant.


    Qin Kun grabbed Shangguan Lingyue and pulled her into his arms, "Finally?"


    "Stop it!" Shangguan Lingyue saw a room full of people looking this way and struggled symbolically twice.


    "Master!" Qin Chou saw Shangguan Lingyue come out and ran over, "Master hug!"


    Shangguan Lingyue picked Qin Chou up and kissed him on his ruddy little face, "Didn''t master xiao qiu tell you not to stay up late?"


    Qin Chou hurriedly raised his fleshy little hand to cover Shangguan Lingyue''s mouth and whispered, "Master, mommy will hear you!"


    Qin Kun took Qin Chou off Shangguan Lingyue, "You stayed up late?!"


    "Daddy, I didn''t stay up late!" Qin Chou pouted pitifully, looking like I was a good girl...


    "Go play!" Qin Kun put Qin Chou on the sofa and patted his little butt.


    Qin Chou looked at Qin Kun with longing eyes and didn''t understand. Did daddy dislike him because he had a sister? Isn''t it said that daddy likes his son more?


    Is everything on the internet a lie?!


    "By the way, where is the child? Can I go and have a look?" Shangguan Lingyue did not want to compete with these girls. As long as she saw the child, she would immediately return to the ring, lest Qin Kun would do something bad...


    "No!" Qin Kun refused without thinking. It was not easy for him to see Shangguan Lingyue come out once. How could he let her go so easily?


    Shangguan Lingyue turned his eyes and said, "Didn''t you want to save Xuner? I can help you, but promise me you won''t touch me tonight! Don''t get any wrong ideas!"


    "Hmm?" Qin Kun''s eyes lit up and he said excitedly, "Have you thought of a way?!"


    "It depends on whether you want to hear it or not!" Shangguan Lingyue said as he looked down at the big hand on his abdomen.


    Qin Kun quickly let go of Shangguan Lingyue, "Can we talk now?"


    Shangguan Lingyue curled her lips and said, "Is that girl so important to you?"


    "If it weren''t for her, there wouldn''t be me now. Can you understand?" Qin Kun said with a serious expression.


    "Okay, I told you! I checked xun'' er''s body. She was indeed lowered, and the way to save her was very simple. As long as you can find the head lowered master and kill him directly, the head lowered on Xuner will naturally not break!" Shangguan Lingyue hesitated a little and continued, "There''s another way!"


    "What way!"


    "That is to transfer the fall of Xuner''s body to others, but this will not benefit your future cultivation, you have to think clearly!" Shangguan Lingyue said solemnly.


    "Transfer to someone else?" Qin Kun frowned, "Anyone?"


    Shangguan ling yue gave Qin Kun a white look and said, "It''s not that simple. If you want to transfer Xuner''s head to someone else''s body, that person must be the same age as Xuner. It''s best to be close!"


    "Are the eight characters similar?" Qin Kun''s eyes lit up, "If you transfer this to me, can you avoid that?"


    "Are you crazy?!" Shangguan Lingyue said with a cold little face, "This head lowering master should be considered not weak on your earth. You transferred that thing to yourself, then what do you do? I don''t agree!"


    Qin kun said in a deep voice, "She saved my life. What''s more, that falling head might not be useful to me. Didn''t you say that my cultivation is already at the top in this real world? In this case, even if his lowering of his head is useful to me, it will greatly reduce the effect! Am I right about that?"


    Shangguan Lingyue hesitated for a moment and looked up, "That''s what I said, but I don''t want you to take risks. If something happens to you, you let me... What do you want these girls to do?!"


    "Is there no other way?"


    "Maybe I can find a way to help you find the head teacher. As long as you kill him, Xuner will be fine!" Shangguan Lingyue handed qin kun a small jade pendant that he had prepared in advance, "Once the head lowering master appears within a hundred miles of your radius, the jade pendant will turn red soon. When that time comes, it will take you to find the head lowering master!"


    Qin Kun had a black line on his head, "A hundred miles around? How many laps do I have to run from country to country?"


    "That has nothing to do with me. If you want to save xun'' er, you better do as I say. Even if you don''t think for yourself, you have to think for your newborn daughter and little enemy!"


    "Qin Kun, come over here." Zhao Yaruo came to Qin Kun and said, "I have something to tell you!"


    Qin kun nodded, then turned to Shangguan Lingyue and said, "I''ll take the jade pendant. Let''s talk about it another day!"


    "I''m too lazy to talk to you!" Shangguan Lingyue snorted, "I''m going to see the baby!"


    Qin Kun came to Zhao Yaruo and said, "Jareau, what''s wrong?"


    "Of course I have good news for you!" Zhao Yaruo handed a contract to Qin Kun and said, "This is a piece of land I took from Imperial capital. From now on, our base camp in Imperial capital can be built here!"

 Chapter 991 : Not in the Mood!

    "Why didn''t you tell me such a big thing in advance?" Qin Kun flipped through it, "Not bad!"


    "Of course, we have offended a lot of people for this quick land!" Zhao Yaruo raised a small hand and put it on Qin Kun''s shoulder, "I''ll depend on you for this in the future!"


    Diaomeier curled his lips and placed the plate heavily on the table, "Zhao Boss, if you''re so free, can you come over and help me with some work?"


    Zhao Yaruo smiled and said, "Okay, I''ll be right over!"


    "I''ll help you too!" Qiqi came to Diaomeier and said.


    "You said that!" Diaomeier took another look at Zhao Yaruo and said, "Come here!"


    Qin Kun looked at it a few more times and asked, "By the way, Jareau, when will the building start?"


    "Don''t worry!" Zhao Yaruo smiled and said, "I''ve already made arrangements over there, trying to finish it as soon as possible! But it will cost a little more!"


    "Okay, then I''ll leave this to you. Money is not a problem. I''ll have Purple Mouse call you ten billion later!"


    "Boss, you''re biased!" Diaomeier said in a strange tone, "My pocket money came from someone else''s hole. You didn''t spend that much for me!"


    Qin Kun said angrily, "Come on, tell me about the money I gave you. Where did you spend it? As long as you can say one thing, I''ll give you ten billion, okay?"


    "Why didn''t you spend it in the right place!" Diaomeier thought about it for a while, "I bought a lot of beautiful clothes, bags, cosmetics. Isn''t that a good place? Didn''t I dress up to make you feel comfortable?"


    "Get lost!" Qin Kun was completely speechless. He could spend so much money without working. It was probably only Diaomeier who could do this...


    That night, the whole villa was brightly lit, and the girls gathered in twos and threes to whisper.


    Qin Kun lay lazily on the sofa, feeling heavy the moment he picked up his phone.


    Daddy, can you play games with me? Qin Chou said in a soft voice.


    "Game?" Qin Kun grinned and asked, "What game?"


    "Wang zhe pesticide, xiao qiu is so powerful, he can fly with his father!" Qin Chou took the phone and logged into the game account skillfully.


    Qin Kun looked at Qin Chou''s id, and the smile on his face froze, "Are you the bear child?!"


    Qin Chou: "???"


    "Who are you calling a bear child!" Linger came to Qin Kun angrily and quickly grabbed his ear with his little hand.


    "Hiss..." Qin Kun gasped in pain, "Let go, don''t make a scene!"


    "Who''s messing with you!" Linger said angrily, "It''s okay if you don''t have a father like him, and you still call your son a bear child?!"


    "Xiao qiu, can auntie play with you?" Qiqi came to Qin Chou and took a look, instantly understanding why Qin Kun was so angry.


    Perhaps because of the matching mechanism, she and Qin Kun had met Qin Chou more than once, and it turned out that the powerful god could not bring up four big pits!


    As for Qin Kun''s death, it was a slightly better pit, but the pit was a pit, and this was a fact that could never be changed!


    Qiqi didn''t say anything, he just didn''t want to hit him, but that doesn''t mean he wasn''t lying...


    "Okay, okay!" Qin Chou hugged Qiqi and kissed her on the cheek, "Auntie, I want to fight wild!"


    "Okay, little enemy, let me help you!" Qiqi grimaced at Qin Kun with Qin Chou in his arms, then ran to the side to play games...


    Qin Kun sat on the sofa bored, looking at a room full of women, his heart inexplicably melancholy.


    He had asked sun Lele for advice. She didn''t want to leave Jiangcheng now. Yaoji would stay to manage the company. Only hu mei would leave with him.


    Zhao Yuan would also stay for the time being, and it would probably take some time before he could go to Jiangcheng. Anna would have to stay to continue his studies, at least until he was a junior in college before he could leave to look for him.


    With a sigh, qin kunqi walked up to the second floor.


    In the room, Lucia had already slept with the child. Looking at the child in the cradle, Qin Kun''s eyes gradually became firm.


    Jiangcheng was a place he had to leave, and his future main battleground would begin in Imperial capital. As for Jiangcheng, it was just a stepping stone for him!


    Sensing someone around her, Lucia opened her eyes violently. When she saw it was Qin Kun, her eyes softened.


    "Are you awake?" Qin Kun sat by the bed and touched Lucia''s face, "Why are you sweating so much?"


    Lucia turned her head shyly, as if she was not used to Qin Kun''s intimate behavior. She wanted to avoid it, but she felt a little reluctant.


    "I''m fine."


    "Nightmare?"


    "Mmm..." Lucia nodded. She did have a nightmare just now. She dreamed that the bloodlings were rushing out to take her child away.


    She also saw that Qin Kun had been severely injured by the king of the bloodline and almost killed him!


    And this dream was incredibly real, as if it had been imprinted in her mind, making her feel deeply uneasy!


    "It''s okay. With me here, no one can hurt you and the child!" Qin Kun swore.


    Lucia did not answer Qin Kun''s question. When he heard the noise outside the door, a smile appeared on his lips, "It''s very lively down there!"


    "Well, of course it''s lively. Because of Qin Ya''s birth, almost everyone is here!"


    "Are you talking about all your women?"


    Qin Kun was a little embarrassed, "Since when do you care about this?"


    "I don''t care, I''m just telling the truth!" Lucia didn''t save face for Qin Kun at all and went straight back.


    "Well, you''re telling the truth. I''m just a playboy. Am I happier?" Qin Kun got up and looked at the sleeping baby. He raised his finger and touched her little hand. A strange feeling surged in his heart.


    Lucia glanced at Qin Kun without saying a word.


    After staying in the room for a while, Qin Kun reluctantly left the room.


    "What''s wrong, boss? You got kicked out?" Diaomeier smiled and asked Qin Kun.


    "Don''t bother me!"


    "Ouch, boss, how about I help you relieve your fire?" Diaomeier held onto qin kun and said, "You are so angry that you can easily hold it back!"


    Qin Kun said with a fake smile, "Fire?"


    "Yes, yes!" Diaomeier winked and said, "I just learned it. Boss, do you want to try it?"


    "Hehe!" Qin Kun smiled twice, then suddenly said with a straight face, "I''m not in the mood!"


    Diaomeier was stunned, "Oh, boss, don''t go. We are discussing..."

 Chapter 992 : Its A Far Cry!

    Qin Kun didn''t fall asleep that night. Zhao Yaruo and the others had a few drinks and all lived in the villa. He smoked alone in the living room all night.


    Ding!"


    Hearing the phone ring twice, Qin Kun picked up the phone and looked at it, then stood up abruptly and left the villa.


    Back in the car, Qin Kun was calling back.


    The phone only rang twice before it was picked up. Qi mo'' er''s voice came through the phone, which was a little hard to swallow, "Qin Kun, come quickly. Grandpa, grandpa is dying!"


    "I''ll be right there! Take your time, what''s going on?" Qin Kun sped out of the villa in his car, "Stop crying and say it!"


    "I, I don''t know. When I came to deliver food to grandpa this morning, he was lying on the ground and kept saying your name, so I called you right away!" Qi mo'' er said in a panic, "Or I''ll call an ambulance!"


    "Don''t move, old man. I''ll be there soon!" Qin Kun hung up the phone, stepped on the accelerator and ran out.


    In less than 20 minutes, Qin Kun had already arrived at the Qi family compound. Not only Qi mo'' er, but also Ruixi and the people from the Qi family.


    Especially when Ruixi saw Qin Kun, she was obviously stunned, and her little face was unconsciously stained with a layer of red, but there were still many people around, and she could not be so obvious.


    "Qin Kun!" Qi mo'' er saw Qin Kun get out of the car and run out of the car crying, but he couldn''t care less about his shyness. He grabbed Qin Kun''s wrist and said, "Come in quickly!"


    The Qi family had seen Qin Kun twice, and when they saw him coming, they all made way.


    At this time, old master qi was lying on the bed with a pale face and weak breath. Qin Kun quickly came to check on old master qi''s physical condition. At this time, old master qi only had one breath left and was still hanging. When his muddy eyes saw Qin Kun, they obviously lit up.


    Qin Kun knew that this was a reflection of the light. When a person was about to die, he would be awake for a moment.


    "Old man, what on earth happened!" Qin Kun''s face was so gloomy that he couldn''t figure out who would deal with such a harmless old man!


    "Take care of... Mo er!" Old master qi''s voice was not loud enough for everyone in the house to hear.


    They knew that master qi was entrusting Mo er to Qin Kun!


    Ruixi stepped forward and said, "Mr. Qin, how is my father?"


    Qin Kun shook his head, "Although there is no way to save the old man now, I can save his last breath and put him in a state of fake death. Maybe Master Qi will survive in the future, but I don''t know if you are willing to! If you discuss it, it will only take 30 seconds, and it will be too late in 30 seconds!"


    "Mr. Qin, we agree!" Qi Songlin stepped forward and said, "Please save my father''s life, Mr. Qin!"


    Qin kun nodded and turned to look at old man qi on the bed, "Go to sleep, old man. I will definitely save you!"


    After that, old master qi had already been accepted into the ring by Qin Kun. To old master qi, Qin Kun had always regarded him as an elder. If he could help him in this kind of thing, he would definitely help him to the end. Although he had not the ability to help old master qi recover, who could guarantee that he would not be able to do so in the future?


    Old man qi disappeared out of thin air and the Qi family were all shocked.


    "Where''s Qin Kun, my grandfather!" Qi mo'' er was already crying like a tearful man. He reached out and groped around the bed a few times, "Why is it gone? He was here just now..."


    Qin Kun ignored Qi mo'' er and turned to look at the Qi family crowd, "Don''t worry, Master Qi is safe. I''ll think of a way to save him in the future!"


    "Thank you, Mr. Qin!" Qi Songlin said gratefully.


    "Qin Kun, I''m asking you a question. Where''s my grandfather?" Qi mo'' er''s tears started to fall. She wanted to see her grandfather more! How did it disappear out of thin air?


    "Mo er, don''t talk to Mr. Qin like that!" Qi Songlin scolded, "When you see Mr. Qin in the future, you have to be the same as when you see your elders. Remember?"


    Qi mo'' er wiped her tears and said, "I don''t want it. I want my grandfather!"


    "Mr. Qin, may I speak with you?" Ruixi stepped forward and said gently.


    Qin kun nodded and followed Ruixi out of old master qi''s room.


    Qi mo'' er was about to follow, but Qi Songlin stopped him, "You''re not allowed to go over!"


    "Dad!" Qi mo'' er said with red eyes, "My grandfather watched me grow up from a young age. Now that something like this happened to my grandfather, why can''t I ask clearly?"


    Qi Songlin looked up at the crowd and said, "Don''t tell anyone what you saw today. If anyone divulges it, everything will be dealt with according to family law!"


    ..."


    Outside the Qi family compound, Ruixi''s eyes were also red. They strolled along the path of the old house. After a long time, Ruixi asked, "Is the old man really alive?"


    "Well, old master qi is still alive, but the situation is not optimistic! If you want to save it, it will be very difficult!" Qin Kun sighed.


    Ruixi pursed his lower lip and smiled, "As long as the old man is still alive, there is hope!"


    "Yes, there is hope in life!" Qin Kun lowered his head and looked at her slightly bulging abdomen. Although it was not obvious, if he looked closely, he could still see something.


    "What''s wrong?" Ruixi was a little embarrassed by Qin Kun''s gaze.


    "Nothing. I just think you''re prettier than before." Qin kun held Ruixi''s hand and pinched it gently, "By the way, there''s something I haven''t had the time to tell you!"


    Ruixi snuggled up to Qin Kun shyly and asked, "What''s the matter?"


    "I''m afraid I''m leaving Jiangcheng in a few days!"


    "Leave?!" Ruixi said in astonishment, "Where are you going? Why are you leaving!"


    "To Imperial capital!" Qin Kun said softly, "It will be my main battlefield in the future. Would you like to go with me?"


    Ruixi''s eyes were full of reluctance, "I want to go with you too, but I can''t do it now. If something like this happens to the old man, the Qi family will be in a mess. If I leave now, I''m afraid..."


    "Didn''t you say you wanted revenge?" Qin Kun stopped and said, "Tell me who that person is. I will avenge you. Will you leave with me?"


    "Will you help me?" Ruixi shook his head, "I want to avenge myself!"


    "In that case, you should leave with me!" Qin Kun gently put his arm around Ruixi''s waist and said, "I can give you a bigger stage and let you play your best. If you want to borrow the power of the Qi family, I''m afraid it won''t be possible in ten years."


    Ruixi opened her mouth, but could not say a single retort, because she knew that Qin Kun was right. The Qi family had a strong momentum, but it was still far from revenge!

 Chapter 993 : Just Brother?

    To this day, ten years may not be enough. Originally, she thought that she had reached the realm of the great zhou tian and could seek revenge on the other party, but in the end, she was unexpectedly pregnant with Qin Kun''s child, so her plan could only be delayed again, and missed the best opportunity!


    "If you want to leave with me, you still have a week to think about it!"


    "Well, I''ll think about it!" Ruixi looked around and said, "There are a lot of people here. If the Qi family sees them..."


    "So what if I see it?" Qin Kun had already kissed her soft lips.


    Ruixi resisted symbolically and let Qin Kun do whatever he wanted.


    Just as the two kissed, Qi mo'' er ran out of the path not far away. Especially when she saw Qin Kun kissing Ruixi, she felt a sharp throbbing pain in her heart, and her whole body was in a daze.


    Ruixi glanced at her, her face changed and she struggled out of Qin Kun''s arms.


    Qin Kun followed Ruixi''s gaze and was stunned when he saw Qi mo'' er. Why did she run over?


    "You, you..." Qi mo'' er couldn''t stop her tears from falling.


    She just wanted to ask Qin Kun where her grandfather had gone, but she didn''t expect to see such a scene!


    "Mo er..." Ruixi stepped forward and said, "This matter..."


    "Don''t come over!" Qi mo'' er looked at Ruixi and shook his head, "It''s not true. I don''t believe it! I must be dreaming..."


    Ruixi took a few more steps forward, and Qi mo'' er turned and ran.


    "You go back first, I''ll go after you!" Qin Kun then chased after Qi mo'' er.


    Ruixi didn''t look well either. She thought she could keep it a secret, but Qi mo'' er saw it.


    And just now, she saw a special emotion in Qi mo'' er''s eyes. Did Mo er also like Qin Kun?


    At this time, Qi mo'' er was already in tears, tripping and lying on the ground.


    Qin Kun also caught up at this time, saw Qi mo'' er lying on the ground, reached out his hand and said, "Let me help you up!"


    "No need for your hypocrisy!" Qi mo'' er opened Qin Kun''s hand. She didn''t want to be angry, but she just felt bad and wanted to cry!


    Qin Kun raised his eyebrows, "Are you sure?"


    "Don''t worry about me!" Qi mo'' er wanted to get up from the ground. Suddenly, he felt a burning pain in his knee and took a breath.


    "Injured?" Qin Kun squatted down and said, "Let me see!"


    "I don''t want it! I''m not your type. Who wants you to care about me?" Qi mo'' er almost yelled at Qin Kun.


    But for some reason, when she said this, she felt a little wronged, especially when she kept thinking about what she had just seen.


    Until now, she didn''t want to believe what she saw was true!


    "Your grandfather entrusted you to me, so I have the right to take care of you!" Qin Kun ignored Qi mo'' er''s objection and lifted her skirt, revealing a pair of white calves.


    In the knee position, it had already fallen a little bloody, should be cut by the sharp stone bricks on the ground!


    Qi mo'' er tried to dodge, but Qin Kun''s fiery big hand grabbed his ankle, "Don''t move!"


    "What do you care about me?"


    Qin Kun ignored Qi mo'' er''s resentful eyes and took out the sterilized cotton from the ring, "Since I promised your grandfather, I will take care of you!"


    "Who cares about me?" Qi mo'' er sneered, "My grandfather wants you to be responsible for me. Will you be responsible for me too?"


    Qin Kun''s hand paused, "I told you, I''m not the kind of man you want, so we''re not suitable, but I can be your brother!"


    "Brother?" Qi mo'' er''s eyes instantly began to moisten, "Just brother?"


    "I have a lot of women!" Qin Kun looked up and said, "I think I already told you about this, and you saw that Ruixi is already my woman. By rights, I should be your elder, right?"


    Qi mo'' er''s face stiffened and pushed qin kun away, "I don''t need an elder like you! I can go by myself!"


    Qin Kun sighed. The woman beside him was enough to give him a headache. If he had more Qi mo'' er, even he wouldn''t be able to bear it, would he?


    He also understood what master qi meant, but he could only appreciate such "Good intentions" !


    Qi mo'' er limped a few steps, then turned around and walked back, "Where did you take my grandfather?"


    "The old man is safe now." Qin Kun said softly, "It''s not impossible for you to see him. I can bring you to see him when I have the chance! But it''s not here. If you insist, then you may really have to see the old man for the last time!"


    Qi mo'' er''s body trembled, "Do you really have a way to save my grandfather? Aren''t you great?"


    "I don''t know what to do now. Maybe I''ll find a way in the future!" Qin Kun sighed. When he was at the Qi family old house, he had already tried to communicate with guan lingyue. The situation of old master qi was not optimistic. In addition to his age, he had been injured before and had not recovered.


    To cure old master qi, he needed a lot of things. If he was in the The cultivation world, even if he had only half a breath left, there were many ways to save him. Unfortunately, this was on earth, and it was extremely difficult to find those few spiritual things!


    Qi mo'' er raised his hand to wipe away his tears and said, "My grandfather is really alive, isn''t he? You didn''t lie to me!"


    "Of course, I won''t lie to you!" Qin Kun took out a pack of tissues from the ring and said, "As long as I have the chance, I will definitely save old master qi! I just have something to ask you!"


    "What is it!"


    Qin kun said in a deep voice, "Tell me everything you just saw. Don''t miss any details!"


    He had just checked old master qi''s body, and his cultivation had been disabled. To be exact, he was sucked out of his internal force and destroyed dantian!


    Qin Kun had encountered similar situations before, but none of them were inferior people who were evil!


    If the other party could absorb the internal force of a great zhou tian warrior so cleanly, then the other party''s cultivation might be in the late period of great zhou tian or around the peak!


    If they were practitioners of the physical realm, they did not need to absorb the internal force to reach that realm. The internal force was no longer useful to them!


    So Qin Kun was very sure that the murderer had not broken through the physical exercise realm yet. As for why he sucked up the internal force of old man qi, it was possible that he had reached the edge of the physical exercise realm, so he would do this!


    After more than ten minutes, Qi mo'' er told her off and on about her coming to the old house and finding out that old man qi was seriously injured.

 Chapter 994 : Be A Woman in Your Next Life!

    "That''s it!" Qi mo'' er kept wiping her tears and saying, "You will catch the murderer, right?!"


    "Of course!" Qin Kun originally wanted to go back to the old house to see if there were any clues, but the thought that there were so many people in the old house of the Qi family, even if there were any clues, they were almost destroyed, and there was no point in going there...


    Qi mo'' er looked at Qin Kun for a while before continuing, "You and auntie, you..."


    "Ruixi is my woman!" Qin Kun didn''t want to hide anything, not to mention that as Ruixi''s belly grew bigger and bigger, this matter probably won''t be hidden for long!


    Qi mo'' er bit his lower lip and said, "How long have you been..."


    "Since the first time we met..."


    "First time?!" Qi mo'' er suddenly recalled the scene when Ruixi got off Qin Kun''s car. She was still wondering, but she didn''t think much about it. They were already together at that time!


    "What else do you want to ask?"


    Qi mo'' er''s head was in a mess and he couldn''t hear what Qin Kun was saying, "I''m going home."


    "I''ll send you back."


    "No, I can do it myself!" Qi mo'' er turned around and said, "I just want to be alone!"


    Qin Kun only frowned slightly and did not insist.


    Watching Qi mo'' er return to the Qi family mansion, he returned to his car, took out half a box of cigarettes from his arms, threw one into his mouth and lit it up, then took two deep breaths.


    Old master qi''s incident was indeed a bit sudden. Although Jiangcheng was not big, it was not small. Besides a hundred thousand people, there were tens of thousands of tourists. Moreover, the flow of tourists was especially large. It was no doubt as difficult as finding a needle in a haystack to find the murderer without any clues!


    And in this case, it would be useless to call the police. If the police really wanted to see a person or a corpse, he would have to move old master qi out. By then, he would have swallowed his last breath...


    That sentence, "Death at the sight of light," was now used on old master qi, and it was simply too suitable...


    After sitting in the car for a while, Ruixi returned to the old house, but she only glanced at Qin Kun and did not come over.


    The relationship between the two was indeed a little sensitive, and Ruixi had been thinking about it, even if not for herself, she had to think about the child in her stomach!


    And Qin Kun''s words did make her a little moved. She had persisted in the Qi family until now to avenge herself, but at the same time as the development of the Qi family, the other party was also growing up. As Qin Kun said, if she had been on the internet, even in the next ten years, she would not have had the opportunity to avenge herself!


    It''s just that she''s the one who developed the Qi family to the scale it is today. If she leaves like this, she can''t bear to...


    More importantly, she was also involved in divorce. Otherwise, when her stomach really got bigger, she would be caught. So recently, she had been thinking about this matter. This time when she met Qin Kun at the old house, she was more sure of her inner decision!


    The Qi family''s growth to its current size was inextricably linked to her. Without her, perhaps the company of the Qi family would have gone bankrupt long ago!


    If it weren''t for that, the Qi family wouldn''t be so afraid of her, trying to take away her shares and position!


    Qin Kun smiled. He knew that it might not be easy for Ruixi to leave with him. A week was just what he said. Anyway, Ruixi was pregnant with his child. Even if she could run away, the monk could not run away from the temple. He was not in a hurry!


    When she thought it through, she would naturally make the right decision.


    The cigarette in his hand flew off, and Qin Kun drove away from the old house, circled the city twice, and finally stopped in front of the police station.


    Qin Kun had been a frequent visitor to the police station through these events, and Qin Kun had indeed helped them a lot, so when people who met Qin Kun saw him, they would call him "Brother-in-law!"


    ..."


    Su Rou, who had just finished Chen Xu''s work and was busy with the family of the victim, was looking through the documents in his hands listlessly. When he saw Qin Kun come in, he said wearily, "Why are you here? And you didn''t tell me in advance!"


    "I came to see you when I passed by. Why, if you have something to ask me, I can''t come even if I have nothing to do?" Qin Kun closed the door of Su Rou''s office and sat on the sofa.


    "No, I''ve been busy lately, haven''t I? But I should be able to deal with this today, and I can take a good rest!" Su Rou''s small face was haggard and he sat down beside Qin Kun lazily. He was almost lying on top of him, "Hello, you''re smoking every day, and there are so many beautiful women with you! I''m going to be a man in my next life too. When you''re a woman, I''ll be sure to take good care of you..."


    "Favor me?" Qin Kun was amused. He lifted his hand and hugged Su Rou''s soft body to his body. He lifted his hand and patted her little butt twice, "In the next life, even if you are a man, I will still be the one who dotes on you!"


    Su Rou, who was patted by Qin Kun, looked up resentfully and said coquettishly, "Scoundrel, people will hear you. Can''t you just let me..."


    Before her eyes, su roumei''s eyes were like silk, and she lay down on her body, exhaling like orchid. Her charming eyes made Qin Kun''s evil fire burn instantly. She turned over and pressed her on the sofa, then kissed her domineeringly.


    Su Rou really didn''t have any strength at the moment. He couldn''t even lift his arm, let alone push Qin Kun away.


    However, Qin Kun still had some sense of propriety. After all, this was the police station, not the office of the company. He really did something here, and the impact was not good, so he just tasted the sweetness and let go of Su Rou.


    "What''s wrong?" Su Rou felt that Qin Kun had stopped, and she was reluctant to part with him. She blinked and asked in confusion.


    Just as Qin Kun was about to answer, his ears suddenly moved and he quickly let go of su rou and said, "Someone is coming!"


    "Ah!" Su Rou also quickly got up and sat down at his desk. While no one came in, he simply tidied up his hair and clothes to avoid being seen by his colleagues...


    "Captain, that family is making trouble again!" Xiao zheng pushed open the door of the office with a sad face and said.


    "Again?!" Su Rou''s eyes darkened and his head buzzed.


    Qin Kun turned to xiao zheng and asked, "What happened?"


    Xiao zheng looked at qin kun with a sad face and said, "Brother-in-law, this is the case. The family member of the student, Chen Xu, is in a special situation and was taken away by the people above. But the family members of the deceased have been making trouble. They insist on seeing people alive and dead bodies, or they will never stop!"


    Qin Kun looked at su rou and said, "Otherwise, I''ll go and have a look."

 Chapter 995 : Splash!

    "Qin Kun, wait a minute. You don''t know what''s going on!" Su Rou sighed and said, "The superior has promised to pay the family 700,000 yuan in compensation. As for Chen Xu, he will give them a reasonable explanation, but they are not satisfied at all. We must give five million yuan to deal with it, or we will give Chen Xu to them to deal with. We can''t agree to either of these two conditions!"


    When zheng heard the noise outside, he turned around and said, "Captain, I''ll go first!"


    "Okay, you go first, I''ll go right away!" Su Rou closed the door and said, "You''re not from the police station, so don''t get involved in this. Just wait for me here!"


    "No, I''ll go with you!" Qin Kun pinched Su Rou''s little hand and said, "In return, you should be with me tonight, right?"


    Su Rou blushed and gave Qin Kun a coquettish look, but did not refute it. She acquiesced.


    At this time outside the police station, three men and two women were making a scene at the door, and two of them didn''t know where to order a huge banner.


    The two women cried and howled, and one of them even rushed into the police station to splash.


    Qin Kun glanced directly at them and sneered, "What kind of family can we have? What kind of children can we have?"


    One of the women heard Qin Kun''s words and stood up abruptly. She pointed at Qin Kun and shouted, "Who are you talking about? I want to complain to you!"


    "Hehe, did I name it?" Qin kun said sarcastically, "I just said I saw a shrew throwing a tantrum. Did I say it was you? I''ve seen people pick up money and things. This is the first time I''ve seen someone pick up and scold me!"


    "You called me a shrew?!" The woman charged at qin kun like crazy and was stopped by two policemen.


    "Oh no, what I saw was a mad dog. It''s a compliment to say shrew!" Qin Kun looked at the woman and continued, "You''re saying that I''m not a police officer. You want to complain about me? Then go ahead. I''ll wait here and bring your lawyer to me!"


    Su Rou rolled his eyes and regretted letting this guy come out with him. Qin Kun seemed to be trying to help. Didn''t he make things worse?


    "Boy, you want to die!" Behind the woman, a stout man with a fierce look in his eyes said, "If you have the guts to say it again!"


    "Enough! What kind of place do you think this is!" Su Rou broke out completely. She didn''t care too much about the other party''s loss, but they came to the police station again and again to make a scene. If she hadn''t been kind, she would have locked them up for a few days to educate them!


    Another woman stepped forward and said, "We''re here to ask for an explanation. It''s natural to kill for your life! As long as we watch him get shot, it''s over!"


    "Hehe, shot?" Qin Kun came to the woman and said, "Let''s not talk about what your children did before they died! Now that Chen Xu has been convicted of murder, but he is under the age of 18, he should be relieved of his responsibility and sentenced to a maximum of 30 years in prison, which means that he will stay in there until he is 48 years old at most, and he will still be released when the time comes. And as you can see, his family situation can at most If you are not satisfied, you can sue. As long as you have the patience, no one can stop you!"


    "Well, even so, you should give us an explanation! Five million won''t be less than a penny!" The woman''s face was uncertain, but she still refused to let go.


    Qin Kun looked at su rou and said, "If I remember correctly, what they are doing now should already constitute a crime of obstruction of official business, right? What should we do according to the law?"


    Su Rou said with a cold face, "You can detain him first. If he is serious, you can apply for arrest!"


    "Who are you scaring?" The man pointed at Qin Kun and shouted, "What the hell are you? It''s not the police who are giving orders here. Believe it or not, I will kill you!"


    "Kill me? I''m so scared. Can I think you''re threatening me?" Qin Kun looked at su rou and said, "Captain su, you heard it. Someone is going to kill me. If I have something to do recently, I don''t have to think about it. Just arrest them!"


    "You!" The man''s words reached his lips, but when he thought that this was a police station with cameras everywhere, he swallowed them back...


    Of course, Su Rou knew that Qin Kun was right, but she really did, and it was estimated that more people would come to their house to cause trouble, so it was not worth the loss.


    And when this happened, the deceased was the greatest, and the family members of the deceased were also taken into account, so they agreed to take out 700,000 yuan to deal with this matter!


    "If you agree, you can still receive 700,000 yuan in compensation, but I hope this can be stopped. If you have a next time, I will detain you according to the law!" Su Rou said with a cold face, "If you have any dissatisfaction, you can go to the court to apply for a lawsuit, and we will follow!"


    The two women looked at each other face to face. They just wanted to ask for more money. Seven hundred thousand was already unacceptable to them. If they went to the court and turned into two hundred thousand, they would have nowhere to cry!


    "I can give you some time to think about it. You can discuss it yourself!" When su rou saw that the two women had stopped, her expression softened a little.


    Qin Kun curled his lips. In his opinion, he felt that such a person would give him more than 200,000 yuan.


    He had problems educating his children and had the face to come here and make trouble! I wonder who gave them the courage...


    "You can''t say less!" Su rou took Qin Kun back to her office and said, "Why didn''t I notice when you became so poor?"


    Su Rou was also relieved to think that Qin Kun had just silenced a few people, but as a public servant, some things could not be revealed.


    Besides, the reason why the police chose to give in was to understand the family members of the deceased and know that they were sad, but this was not the reason for them to make trouble again and again!


    It was just that Su Rou did not expect his forbearance to be misunderstood as weakness, which led them to come and make trouble one after another, and each time more serious!


    "I''ve always been so poor, do you need me to help you spit out their blood?" Qin Kun said with a look of excitement, but Su Rou was scared.


    If this really made those people out there angry, maybe they would be blamed for the rest of their lives...


    For such scoundrels, even if they were shut up for a few days, they would not have a long face and would only be more troublesome...

 Chapter 996 : Cheated?

    "Stop it! They have stopped now. If they can take the money and leave, it will be a blessing!" Su Rou was a little dumbfounded and said, "But you just made them angry like that. I''m afraid they won''t give up easily!"


    "Hehe, I''m afraid they won''t dare!" Qin Kun sneered. It would be fine if they didn''t come to him, but if they did come, he had a hundred ways to get them to spit out the 700,000 they just got!


    Qin Kun would never play his cards according to the rules when dealing with such unreasonable people. If the enemy was ruthless, then he would be even more ruthless!


    "Well, there are cameras all over the police station. Even if they have the heart of a thief, they may not have the guts. Otherwise, if you really have any problems, they will not be able to get away with it!" Su Rou took qin kun''s arm and said, "I''m almost done with my work. Wait for me for a few minutes. You can go shopping with me later. Come home with me! A few days ago, my parents were still nagging about you!"


    "Okay, then I''ll wait for you!"


    Su Rou kissed Qin Kun on the face and said, "Well, wait for me, I''ll be quick!"


    ..."


    After a while, su rou changed and left the police station with Qin Kun.


    The troublemakers all glared at Qin Kun with gloomy faces. It was obvious that they were blaming Qin Kun for everything...


    However, the other party was just some ordinary people, in his eyes like a clown, there was no threat at all, this kind of person Qin Kun did not pay attention to.


    Back in the car, Su Rou turned around and asked, "By the way, the last time you said you had something to tell me, what was it?"


    "This one." Qin Kun started the car and said, "I''m leaving Jiangcheng."


    "Leaving again?" Su Rou curled his lips, "When are you coming back?"


    Qin Kun knew that Su Rou must have misunderstood what he meant, "This time it''s different. I''m going to Imperial capital. I might stay there in the future!"


    "Stay in Imperial capital? So you''re not coming back?!" Su Rou was stunned for a moment, and his eyes immediately turned red, "Okay, why are you going to Imperial capital?"


    "Yes, but it might take a long time!" Qin kun held Su Rou''s hand and pinched it, "You can choose to leave with me!"


    Leave...


    Su Rou was silent. Being a policewoman was her wish since she was a child. It took her a long time to get to this point, but Qin Kun had to leave...


    What about her?


    "I..." Su Rou didn''t know what to say for a moment. If Qin Kun really didn''t come back, what was the point of staying alone in Jiangcheng?


    But what could she do for him after leaving here and going to Imperial capital?


    "It doesn''t matter. You can think about it slowly, or when you think about it, you can find me in Imperial capital!" Qin Kun smiled and comforted her.


    "I''ll think about it!" Su rou looked out of the window and felt a little reluctant.


    Imperial capital was not far from Jiangcheng, and it would take more than two hours by plane. It would be convenient for her to visit Qin Kun, but if she was in two places, it still made her feel a little uncomfortable.


    The two bought something at a nearby mall and returned to the The su family villa.


    Father of Su and mother of Su seemed to be discussing something in the villa. When they saw Qin Kun and Su Rou enter, they immediately shut their mouths.


    "Mom and dad, what are you talking about?" Su Rou asked, looking at his parents suspiciously.


    Father of Su coughed dryly, "What can we talk about? Of course it''s about the company!"


    "Really?" Su Rou sat next to mother of Su and said, "Mom, I don''t believe my dad. Tell me the truth. What were you talking about just now? It''s mysterious!"


    Mother of Su looked away and said, "Xiaorou, it''s really nothing. You don''t have to worry about these things. As long as you and Xiaoqin are well, mom and dad will be relieved!"


    "Dad, are you going to tell me or not?" Su Rou got up angrily and said, "I''m part of the family too. If anything really happens, I have the right to know!"


    Mother of Su sighed, "Why don''t you tell the child?"


    "Okay." Father of Su sighed, "Xiaorou, I actually talked to your mother about moving to Imperial capital!"


    "Imperial capital?" Su roun and Qin Kun looked at each other and continued to ask, "Why did we move to Imperial capital?"


    Father of Su frowned and said, "This..."


    "Let me tell you, your father has been deceived! The company doesn''t have much liquidity now. If this goes on, the company might go bankrupt in six months at most!" Mother of Su took Su Rou''s hand and said, "So I talked to your father about selling the company and going to Imperial capital to try my luck!"


    "Cheated?!" Su Rou stood up abruptly and said, "When did it happen and why did it happen so big that I don''t know?"


    "Don''t blame your father, Xiaorou. He just saw that you were too busy and didn''t want you to worry about it!" Mother of Su sighed softly, "We wanted to talk to you about this a few days ago, so..."


    "So you kept it from me?" Su Rou said with red eyes, "Do you treat me like a family member?"


    Qin Kun thought for a moment and asked, "Uncle, who lied to you? Why didn''t you call the police?"


    "It''s my fault. I drank too much that day. I didn''t see the contract clearly, so I signed it and stamped it! By the time I woke up, it was already too late!" Father of Su rubbed his temples in pain, "It''s all my fault!"


    "Uncle, who did you sign the contract with?"


    "It''s the Zhou group!" Father of Su gritted his teeth and said, "I really didn''t expect a large group like the zhou family to deliberately set me up and wait for me to drill in!"


    Qin Kun''s eyes turned cold. It was the Zhou group again!


    He hadn''t even gone to settle the score with them about the last time, but now they dare to come to the door on their own!


    "Uncle, how much did you lose this time?"


    "One billion!" Father of Su smiled bitterly and said, "I threw all the liquidity into it. I didn''t expect it to be a bottomless pit!"


    Qin Kun took out a gold bank card from the ring and put it on the table, "Uncle, there are two billion here. You can use it first. If it''s not enough, tell me!"


    Father of Su paused for a moment, then hurriedly pushed the card back, "No, we can''t take this!"


    "Xiaoqin, we appreciate your kindness, but you should take back the money!" Mother of Su said as well.


    Qin kun grabbed Su Rou''s little hand and squeezed it, "Then, uncle and aunt, take this money as a gift from me to the two of you, so you can take it?"


    "Gift money?!" Father of Su opened his mouth, not knowing what to say for a moment. He had seen hundreds of thousands and millions of dollars in gifts. This was the first time he had heard of two billion dollars!

 Chapter 997 Spirit Fruit Seed!

    Su Rou blushed, but she was more moved than shy. Although she didn''t have a big idea about money, she knew that two billion was definitely more than astronomical!


    "That''s right, it''s a gift! As long as you two are willing to give Xiaorou to me, I will treat her well!" Qin Kun pushed the bank card in front of father of Su and said, "And two billion is not a lot for me, so you can keep it!"


    "This..." Father of Su was a little short of breath. The total value of the The su family company was only about 1.5 billion yuan, but now Qin Kun directly took out 2 billion!


    Mother of Su looked at Qin Kun and asked seriously, "Xiaoqin, is this money really not going to affect you?"


    "Of course not. If uncle and aunt need money, you can ask Xiaorou to tell me!"


    "Thank you, Xiaoqin!" Father of Su thought for a while and said, "Well, Xiaoqin, I put 35 % of the company''s shares under your name, and you will be the biggest shareholder of the company in the future! What do you think?"


    Qin Kun thought for a moment, "If this makes you feel better, uncle and auntie, just give me 10 % of the shares. Of course, this 10 % of the shares will be under Xiaorou''s name! Think of it as my birthday present to her."


    "Birthday present?" Su Rou stared at qin kun in disbelief, "How did you know I was going to celebrate my birthday?!"


    "You are my girlfriend, of course I know!"


    Father of Su laughed and said, "Go and ask the chef to make some delicious food. I''m not going home drunk with my son-in-law today!"


    "Okay, okay, I''ll make the arrangements. You guys talk." Mother of Su''s face was also full of smiles.


    They all knew that Qin Kun only wanted 10 % of the shares, just to make them accept the money in peace, and that 10 % of the shares were given to their daughter, which was equivalent to giving them two billion dollars in vain!


    Qin Kun''s money was enough to get the company back to business, and the extra money was enough to get them back to working with other companies.


    Zhou group had offered to buy their company before, and it was only then that they realized it, but it was too late for them to know it was a scam!


    To be able to find such a son-in-law was simply the blessing of their three lives!


    "How did you come up with so much money?" Su rou pulled Qin Kun back to her room and said, "You still need a lot of money to go to Imperial capital. How can you... Mmm!"


    Qin Kun carefully tasted Su Rou''s pink lips, "Do you think I''m at a loss? Then think about how you can make it up to me tonight..."


    "Scoundrel!" Su Rou immediately understood what Qin Kun meant. She bashed him with her blushing face and wrapped her arms around Qin Kun''s neck, "If I didn''t go to Imperial capital, would you not like me?"


    "How could it be? If you don''t go, I''ll tie you up even if I''m tied up!"


    "Mmm..." The big stone in Su Rou''s heart fell to the ground, and his little head rested on Qin Kun''s chest. Listening to his powerful heartbeat, he slowly closed his eyes.


    After a while, the door was suddenly knocked on. Su Rou was startled and quickly broke free from Qin Kun''s arms.


    When father of Su opened the door, he saw this scene. He quickly covered his eyes and said, "Go on, go on, I didn''t see anything!"


    "Dad!" Su Rou stamped her feet shyly, her face red to her neck, "Who told you not to knock!"


    "That son-in-law, come to my study after you finish making out!" Father of Su had already closed the door and left.


    Su Rou''s little nose was almost out of breath. What do you mean by "Done kissing" ? He also said that he didn''t see anything. How could he say such things from his father?


    "I''m not to blame for this, am I?" Qin Kun had just wrapped his arms around Su Rou''s waist when the door was opened again.


    "Mom! Why don''t you knock!" Su Rou was about to cry. She wasn''t afraid to make out with Qin Kun, but seeing her parents made her feel weird!


    ..."


    "That auntie, you guys chat. I''ll go to the study."


    Su Rou saw Qin Kun run away alone, and her face became angry. She blamed the bad guy. If it wasn''t for him, how could her parents have seen such a scene?


    In the study, father of Su was wiping a rosewood box reluctantly. When he saw Qin Kun come in, his big hands shook and his eyes showed a look of reluctance.


    Although it was only for a moment, Qin Kun caught it.


    "Uncle, why did you call me here?"


    "Son-in-law, sit down, sit down and talk!" Father of Su went to the door and took a peek, then mysteriously closed the study door.


    Qin Kun looked puzzled and said, "Uncle, what are you doing?"


    "Here you go!"


    "What is this?" Qin Kun took the rosewood box, which was heavy, and it looked like an antique, at least hundreds of years old! It was worth a fortune.


    "This is our The su family family. I don''t know what it is, but I really can''t think of anything worth two billion!" Father of Su laughed and said, "You are the future son-in-law of our The su family, so I will give this to you sooner or later!"


    Qin Kun opened the rosewood box. There were three things the size of soybeans in it, and there was a faint glow on it, "This is..."


    "Good stuff!" Shangguan Lingyue''s voice rang out in Qin Kun''s mind, "This is the seed of the spirit fruit, and it is not an ordinary spirit fruit!"


    Qin Kun was shocked. These three little things actually knew the seed of the spirit fruit?


    "Uncle, do you know where these three things came from?" He was more curious about where the three seeds came from than the spirit fruit seeds!


    In this spirit exhausted earth, the maturity of the spirit fruit is too harsh. Shangguan Lingyue said that according to the current spirit resources on earth, a spirit fruit with branches and leaves in the The cultivation world may take more than ten years and twenty years at most, but the same thing on earth, the time is likely to be a hundred times slower!


    Of course, there are also some areas on earth with plenty of spiritual energy. Although they are not comparable to the The cultivation world, they are more than several times more abundant than the secular world!


    "Well, I don''t know. All I know is that my grandfather''s grandfather got it. Son-in-law, do you know what it is?"


    "No, I was just curious!" Qin Kun looked at the three seeds in his hand, and it seemed that his two billion dollars were not wasted!


    The money was just a number to Qin Kun, and the things that could improve his strength were priceless! Just like the jade pendant from the Guan family!


    He already felt that his refusal to break through was getting closer and closer, or that what she lacked now was an opportunity. As long as the opportunity came, it should be a smooth breakthrough to the foundation!

 Chapter 998 : Fiction Fan!

    It was then that he really stepped into the The cultivation world.


    "Son-in-law, you don''t like it?" Father of Su felt a little embarrassed. He didn''t think it was worth two billion dollars. Even gemstones were not that expensive!


    "No, I like it very much!" Qin kun closed the lid and said, "Then I''ll take it!"


    "Okay!" The big stone in father of Su''s heart fell to the ground, "Oh, right son-in-law, the wine last time..."


    Qin Kun immediately understood father of Su''s meaning and took out a jar of wine from the ring and placed it on his desk.


    "This is?" Father of Su was also shocked to see Qin Kun take out a wine jar out of thin air. The last time Qin Kun took out the salve, he was a little curious, but at that time he was busy with the wine and did not ask these questions.


    But this time he saw clearly that the jar of wine appeared out of thin air!


    "It''s a hundred years old girl''s red. Uncle, have a taste?" Qin Kun opened the seal on the wine jar, and a strong smell of wine filled the entire study in an instant.


    Soon, the whole villa was filled with the strong smell of Niemann''s wine.


    Father of Su''s eyes were straight. He strode to Qin Kun''s side and took a deep breath, "This wine is strong! Son-in-law, where did you get so many treasures!"


    Whether it was the last time the cream or this time the girl red, are rare treasures, especially in this society, counterfeits are rampant, especially in the category of tobacco and alcohol, counterfeits are the most!


    But Qin Kun these are all good things, before he thought it was a pity that those ointments were good, but the strength was a little less, but this altar of 100 years female red, is simply the king of wine!


    "Son-in-law, did you take this jar of wine out of the ring?" After father of Su finished asking, her breathing became a little rapid.


    Qin Kun raised his hand and looked at the ring in his hand. His eyes were a little confused, "Uncle, do you know this?"


    Father of Su grabbed Qin Kun''s hand excitedly and took out a pair of glasses from the table and put them on his eyes, "It''s a space ring, isn''t it?"


    "Uncle knows about the space ring?"


    "Really?" Father of Su''s face flushed with excitement, "I didn''t expect to see a space ring in my life. It actually exists! That son-in-law, you, you are not a cultivator, are you?"


    This time, even Qin Kun was confused. He raised his hand and touched the bridge of his lower nose, "Should it be?"


    Father of Su was so excited that he was incoherent that he grabbed Qin Kun''s finger and pointed it at his face, "Come on, my son-in-law slapped me!"


    "I hit you?" Qin Kun withdrew his hand and said, "Uncle, are you okay?"


    Father of Su patted his face twice, "It hurts. It''s not a dream! I thought these things only existed in novels, but I didn''t expect them to be true. No wonder, no wonder you can bring out such good wine! Why didn''t I think of that last time?"


    "Novel?"


    "Yeah, you don''t know. I''ve read hundreds of novels, and the male protagonists are just like you!" Father of Su suddenly said mysteriously, "Son-in-law, tell me the truth. Did you come back from the future?"


    Qin Kun suddenly felt an egg ache, "Uncle, I''m not..."


    "Well, I know it''s all a secret. Don''t worry, I won''t tell anyone!" Father of Su''s heart was burning, especially when he thought that his daughter had found a man like this, so maybe they would follow suit in the future?


    Father of Su''s heart pounded at the thought that his son-in-law was a flashy character in the novel, as if he had discovered some great secret!


    Qin Kun''s mouth twitched twice. He thought father of Su knew something, so he let it slip. In the end, he read too many novels...


    "Uncle, this matter..."


    "Son-in-law, don''t worry. I know you''re not strong enough yet, but don''t worry. I will never reveal this to a third person, not even rourou!" Father of Su held Qin Kun tightly as if he would lose him if he let go.


    He had also fantasized about whether he would one day be reborn into the past like those male protagonists, once young, but now it seemed that this opportunity was too slim, but none of that mattered now, because he had a powerful son-in-law, as the saying goes, a man would rise from the top to the top. Besides, he was Qin Kun''s father-in-law, and by then he might be able to cultivate an immortal, a few decades younger or something...


    Qin Kun did not know that he had risen to the level of the male protagonist in the novel in father of Su''s heart. He only knew that there was something wrong with father of Su''s look at him...


    Outside the door, Su Rou stood at the door, puzzled, "What are they talking about inside? Why is dad sneaking around..."


    "Your father, he must be thinking about drinking with little qin again! Let''s go down and wait." Mother of Su said with a smile.


    After a while, father of Su and Qin Kun walked out of the study, shoulder to shoulder, all the way to the lobby downstairs, without letting go of Qin Kun.


    Su Rou looked at the wine jar in Qin Kun''s hand and believed her mother''s words.


    "Dad!"


    Father of Su saw Su Rou come over and said with a straight face, "Rourou, dad told you that you will be a member of the The qin family in the future, and I only recognize this son-in-law. If you dare to do something wrong to your son-in-law, see if I don''t break your leg!"


    "Huh?!" Su Rou opened his mouth slightly and looked at father of Su, a The qin family man, in disbelief. He even broke his leg. Was she his own?


    Qin Kun said with a wicked smile, "Do you hear me? You''ll be mine from now on..."


    "I''m too lazy to talk to you. I''m going to help!" Su Rou grunted twice and ran into the kitchen.


    "Son-in-law, let''s have a good drink!" Father of Su had been holding Qin Kun''s century-old daughter in his arms, and when he thought that his son-in-law was as good as the characters in the novel, his mouth almost twisted with laughter...


    That night, the two of them drank half a jar of red wine. Father of Su lay on the table and got drunk. Qin Kun was a little drunk, but his head was still clear.


    "You old thing, I told you not to drink so much, but you didn''t listen!" Mother su took great effort to pull father of Su out of the chair, but before she could take two steps, father of Su was already lying on the ground, snoring loudly!


    "Auntie, let me do it!"


    ..."


    After sending father of Su back to his room, Su Rou immediately dragged Qin Kun back to his room and took the initiative to put a kiss around Qin Kun''s neck.


    "In such a hurry?" Qin Kun directly pulled Su Rou up and threw him on the bed, "Are you sure you don''t want to wash up together?"


    Su Rou''s eyes were provocative, "I''ve already washed them. If you''re not in a hurry, then you can wash them yourself!"


    "Washed?" Qin Kun grinned and threw himself at him, "Then I won''t stand on ceremony!"


    After a storm, Su Rou lay in Qin Kun''s arms sweating, her face flushed, a small hand on Qin Kun''s chest, and her brain was completely blank.

 Chapter 999 : Longing?

    If qin kun hadn''t been afraid of hurting Su Rou, she would have passed out by now...


    "I seem to understand why you''re looking for so many women!" Su Rou was a little sour and said, "I can''t feed you. Is it very uncomfortable?"


    Qin Kun lifted Su Rou''s minibus and said, "What should I do if I know I''m upset?"


    Su Rou, of course, knew what Qin Kun was up to. He glared at him with a red face and said, "I''m tired!"


    "Then what should we do?" Qin Kun was a little helpless. He couldn''t let Guan Rong out of the ring, could he?


    "Why don''t you go to the bathroom and do it yourself?" Su Rou pursed his lower lip and asked, "Don''t you guys call your right and left hands daughters-in-law? Just let your two daughters-in-law settle it!"


    Qin Kun was speechless, "Does brother look like someone who does that?"


    "No?" Su Rou curled his lips and his face was filled with the words "Distrust" !


    Qin Kun rubbed his temples and said, "Forget it. Go to sleep!"


    "Hey, aren''t you upset?" Su Rou blinked and said, "I''ll help you, but first, just once..."


    Qin Kun knew that Su Rou was tough and soft-hearted. When she saw Su Rou''s shy face, Qin Kun lifted the quilt and gave her a look...


    Su Rou gave Qin Kun a coquettish look, "I hate it!"


    ..."


    The two of them made out again that night. Unfortunately, by the time they made out half of each other, Su Rou could not bear to faint. When she opened her eyes again, it was already bright outside.


    "Are you awake?"


    "Well, what time is it?"


    Qin Kun picked up the watch on the bedside table and looked at it, "It''s just past nine. Let''s sleep for a while."


    "Oh..." Su rougang closed her eyes and sat up abruptly, "It''s past nine?! Why didn''t you wake me up?"


    Seeing Su Rou hurriedly putting on his clothes, Qin Kun leaned against the bed and said, "Didn''t you say you were going to rest today?"


    Su Rou''s small face froze and stopped the movement of his hand, "Yes, I''m off today!"


    "Come here."


    "What?" Su Rou climbed back onto the bed and was pulled into Qin Kun''s arms as soon as he got close.


    Qin Kun leaned over to Su Rou''s ear and breathed on the pink earlobe, "Guess?"


    "Ah!" Su Rou felt Qin Kun roll over and press down on her, and immediately exclaimed, but the next second he was kissed by Qin Kun domineeringly on his little mouth...


    When Qin Kun sat up from the bed, it was already two hours later. Su Rou lay on the bed and fell into a deep sleep.


    Qin Kun went into the bathroom and took a hot bath, then put on his clothes and walked out of the room.


    "Is your son-in-law awake?" In the living room on the first floor, father of Su sat at the dining table in a relaxed manner, not knowing if it was an illusion. After drinking Qin Kun''s hundred-year-old girl''s red last night, she felt no pain in her waist, her legs, and even her appetite was surprisingly good.


    Qin Kun came to the table and asked, "Uncle, did you specially wait for me here?"


    "Did you see that?" Father of Su got up and came to Qin Kun, "Come on, son-in-law, sit down and talk!"


    Qin Kun: ..."


    "Uncle, if you have anything to say, don''t do it!" The goosebumps on Qin Kun''s body almost fell to the ground, and father of Su looked at him like he usually saw something rare. It was just that the two men were like this, and he really couldn''t stand it.


    This was Su Rou''s father, or else he would have slapped him...


    "That son-in-law!" Father of Su sat down in front of Qin Kun and rubbed his hands, "Aren''t you a cultivator? Do you think you can get uncle a book of martial arts or something?"


    Qin Kun''s mouth twitched twice. Father of Su was still thinking about this for a long time...


    If he had known this, he would not have taken out a jar of wine in front of father of Su, but he did not treat them as outsiders either. He just did not think that father of Su knew not only the Space ring, but also xiuzhen...


    Although these things are seen from the novel, but seriously speaking, many of those things are real, just like Shangguan Lingyue also said, above the cataclysmic period is the great leap period, to achieve this realm, as long as the settling period is a period of time, you can push open the immortal door and step into the immortal world!


    These things sounded a little surreal, but he believed that Shangguan Lingyue wouldn''t lie to himself...


    "Son-in-law, am I asking too much?" Father of Su looked at Qin Kun expectantly, as if he wanted to kill Qin Kun...


    "Well..." Qin Kun coughed dryly and said perfunctorily, "Uncle, I can help you find out if there are any techniques suitable for you, but training is a long journey, I..."


    "I understand the rules!" Father of Su looked around and whispered, "Son-in-law, tell me secretly, is there really a The cultivation world in this world?"


    Qin Kun forced himself to nod his head.


    "I knew it!" Father of Su slapped his thigh, "I have always believed that there is a The cultivation world in this world. If one day I can also step into the The cultivation world and make a living, what an honor!"


    Qin Kun was completely speechless. What exactly was written in this novel? How could a man over half a century show such longing?!


    "Son-in-law!" Father of Su grabbed Qin Kun''s hand excitedly and said, "I know that if I want to become an immortal, I will probably snap my fingers for a hundred years, but don''t worry, I have suffered all of this!"


    "Hehe..." Qin Kun withdrew his hand and said, "Uncle, I think if you really want to practice, you should calm down first..."


    "It''s okay. Just tell me how I should practice!" Father of Su was so excited that he was incoherent. He woke up drunk this morning and didn''t even go to work. He just sat here waiting for Qin Kun.


    With such a flashy son-in-law, is he afraid of nothing in the future? Whoever pretends to be a bully, he tells his son-in-law to kill them!


    Of course, all he was thinking about was the plot of the novel. In fact, Qin Kun did not have the ability to destroy the world.


    He just didn''t know.


    "Actually, it''s not difficult, just to enter the The cultivation world, you must first have internal strength to become a martial artist. When you break through the little zhou tian and reach the big zhou tian, it is..."


    "Is it the innate state or the physical state? Then there''s the foundation, the golden pill, right?" Father of Su talked a lot, and Qin Kun was a little confused by the small words.


    Why does he feel like a rookie at this moment?


    "Cough!" Qin Kun hesitated and took out the inner core of the The ou family from the ring. Fortunately, he found several of these inner core methods in the The ou family. Some of them were improved, and the practice would not be too complicated, "Uncle, this is the inner core method. As long as you practice it, you should be able to reach the physical state. The rest is waiting for you to reach this step. Let''s talk!"

 Chapter 1000 : No!

    Father of Su grasped the inner skill of the The ou family and caressed it carefully, "Son-in-law, do you have any miracle medicine that can make me practice faster? I gave you my daughter, so don''t tell me I didn''t!"


    Qin Kun felt an egg ache and took out a bottle of elixir from the ring and put it on the table, then told him how to use it.


    "Okay, okay!" Father of Su held the elixir and the inner dharma as if he had obtained the most precious treasure and said, "Son-in-law, you eat breakfast first. I''ll go back to my room and study it first. Then I''ll treat this place as my own home. Tomorrow, if not later, I''ll have someone match the key to your home! You can stay here as long as you want in the future. We will never disturb you and Xiaorou!"


    Qin Kun''s eyes twitched, "Uncle, I don''t need this..."


    "All right, all right, that''s it! Take your time, son-in-law!" With that, father of Su hurried upstairs with the pills and the dharma.


    It was not until the door closed upstairs that Qin Kun regained his senses.


    ..."


    It wasn''t until noon that Su Rou woke up. When he opened his eyes, he saw Qin Kun looking at him with a smile, "You''re dead! Don''t look!"


    "How was your sleep?"


    "What do you think!" Su Rou was shy and angry. She seemed to be torn apart and put together by life. Her body was soft and sore.


    She''s not a robot. She can be manipulated as much as she wants. She bullies people like Qin Kun. He messes up good people...


    "Let me help you." Qin Kun put his big hand into the quilt, and the wisp of spiritual power still followed Su Rou''s fatigue. In fact, even if he did not use his hand, Su Rou''s Treasure would nourish her body, but the time would be slower.


    Su Rou felt that Qin Kun''s big hand was trying to do something bad, so she quickly reached out to hold him down and glared at him with shame and anger. She hasn''t recovered yet. If this guy is doing something bad, she won''t have to get out of bed all day!


    It would have been fine if she had been in her own apartment, but now it was in her own house, and if her parents knew about it, what would it look like?


    I''m so ashamed!


    Unfortunately, Su Rou''s hands were so soft that he had no strength to stop Qin Kun from doing anything bad. In less than ten seconds, Qin Kun had already broken through the boundaries of the siege and plundering pool.


    After a while, Su Rou''s eyes were already blurred, but Qin Kun withdrew his hand at this time, "How do you feel?"


    Su Rou came back to his senses, saw the playfulness in Qin Kun''s eyes, and kicked Qin Kun angrily.


    Instead of holding her hand, Qin Kun grabbed her ankles, and she was in a state of euphoria, especially in that shameful position, which made her heart beat to death!


    "You''re playing with fire!" Qin Kun glanced at her, and the smile on her lips grew stronger...


    Su Rou hurriedly pulled the quilt over his delicate body and said, "Don''t look!"


    "It''s not like I haven''t seen it..."


    "That, that''s not allowed!" Su Rou lifted his other foot and kicked Qin Kun in the crotch.


    Qin Kun hurriedly let go of Su Rou and pretended to be frightened, "You''re murdering your own husband. You broke it. What will you use in the future?!"


    "How dare you say that!" Su Rou was about to pounce, but when he saw Qin Kun''s squinting eyes, he retreated.


    This guy is a beast. What''s the difference between her rushing up and a sheep entering a tiger''s mouth?


    Qin Kun saw Su Rou angrily sit back on the bed, his eyes showing a surprised look: "When did you become smart?"


    "Of course I..." Su rou said half of the time before she realized something was wrong. She grabbed the pillow next to her and threw it at Qin Kun, "I''ve always been smart!"


    ..."


    When su wennuan and Qin Kun left the villa, father of Su still locked himself in the room and studied the inner technique.


    Even when Su Rou knocked on the door, it was only a few perfunctory sentences, and then there was no sound.


    Back in the car, Su Rou looked at his father''s window with some unease, "What''s my father doing hiding in his room?"


    "Maybe he''s resting!" Qin Kun touched the bridge of his nose and decided not to tell Su Rou about it. After all, only a small number of people knew about ancient martial arts and internal skills.


    Once known by some lawless people, it is easy to cause unnecessary trouble!


    And the The ou family''s internal skill and mental method may not be much to him, but it is after all the internal skill and mental method of the ancient martial world, which is a treasure in the eyes of others!


    If people knew that this inner meritorious method appeared in the secular world, it would probably lead to a bloody storm, and many people would die by then...


    He had repeatedly told father of Su not to let others see the dharma. If mother of Su also wanted to practice, they could practice together.


    That bottle of elixirs should be enough for them to reach the realm of zhou tian!


    You should know that the body of the great zhou tian martial artist has been improved. If there is no accident, it is normal to live past 100 years old!


    As long as they reach the physical training stage, their lifespan can be extended to about 120 years old!


    Once the foundation period is reached, ordinary people can live to 200 years old, and when they reach the golden core period, their lifespan will be extended to 1000 years!


    But this is the earth, not the The cultivation world, let alone how difficult it is to reach the golden pill realm. Even if we really reach this realm, life expectancy will be reduced, but it should not be too bad!


    "By the way, where are we going now?" Su Rou glanced into the city, then turned around and asked, "Don''t you need to accompany your little women today? Just stay with me? They won''t be jealous, will they?"


    "No, it''s rare for you to take a break. I''ll spend a good day with you today!"


    Su Rou curled her lips and said, "That''s a good story. By the way, didn''t you say that Lucia gave you a daughter? She just gave you a baby, so she needs you more than I do!"


    "It doesn''t matter. Lucia has someone to take care of her. I''ll go back tomorrow and spend some time with her and the children!" Qin Kun saw Su Rou''s absent-mindedness and pinched her face, "What are you thinking?"


    "It hurts!" Su Rou''s eyes were filled with resentment, "I was just wondering who you would marry in the future..."


    "Marry who?"


    Su Rou looked out the window, his eyes dimming, "Yes, you have so many women, but you can only marry one in the end."


    "Unhappy?"


    "I didn''t. I was just asking!" Su Rou glared at Qin Kun and said, "Forget it if you don''t want to say it. I won''t ask anymore."


    "Actually, I didn''t think of that either, but I will definitely think of a way to be fair to all of you!" Qin kun grabbed Su Rou''s hand and squeezed it twice, "Let''s go. I''ll take you shopping!"


    Su Rou looked at him suspiciously and said, "Is it really fair?"


    "Of course, as long as I want..."


    "Brag!" Su Rou curled his lips, but there was a smile on the corner of his mouth.


    ..."

 Chapter 1001 : No!

    The next day, Qin Kun left the The su family villa early and drove to Zhao Yaruo''s company.


    Zhao Yaruo had just returned to his office after the meeting. As soon as he entered, he saw Qin Kun sitting in his office chair and looking at him with a smile.


    "Why didn''t you tell me you were here?" Zhao Yaruo complained a little, but she was a little surprised. Recently, Qin Kun was always at a loss for words. She didn''t know if Qin Kun had gone somewhere to pick up girls again.


    Originally, she wanted Qin Kun to control her, but now there were more and more girls around Qin Kun than she had expected.


    But at this point, she didn''t want to worry about it anymore, because it was useless...


    "Jareau, just now..." Murong Xiaoxiao pushed the door and walked in. When he saw Qin Kun sitting in the office, he was also stunned, "Why are you here?"


    "What, you''re not welcome?" Qin Kun moved almost instantly to Murong Xiaoxiao and raised his delicate face with his big hand, "Don''t you miss me?"


    Murong Xiaoxiao gave Qin Kun a resentful look, "I thought you were abandoning us because you liked the new and hated the old!"


    "Tsk tsk, what a strong resentment..." Qin Kun lowered his head and kissed Murong Xiaoxiao''s lips. His other big hand was not honest, so he pulled Zhao Yaruo in next to him, his hands up and down...


    The two women were all weak from Qin Kun''s teasing and wanted to break free, but they were reluctant to part with it, so they let him do whatever he wanted.


    "Knock, knock, knock! Zhao Boss, are you inside?"


    Zhao Yaruo hurriedly struggled out of Qin Kun''s arms and gave this guy a flirtatious look. He bullied them all day long, regardless of the occasion!


    Of course, she was just thinking in her heart that if she said that, this guy would definitely get worse...


    Murong Xiaoxiao also reluctantly escaped from Qin Kun''s arms, she had not been intimate with Qin Kun for a while, clearly very eager in her heart, but how could she say such words alone?


    After simply tidying up his clothes, Zhao Yaruo gave Qin Kun a look and motioned him to sit aside. Then he went back to his desk and sat down, "Come in!"


    "Zhao Boss, here''s the thing. The project manager of the Zhou group wants to see you and say he wants to talk to you about cooperation!"


    "Mrs. Zhou?" Zhao Yaruo''s eyes unconsciously fell on Qin Kun. She could remember when she had an intention to cooperate with the Zhou group.


    And Qin Kun was prepared to deal with the Zhou group, so she would not cooperate with them at this time!


    "Okay, I got it. You take him to the conference room first. I''ll be right there!"


    The little secretary was looking at Qin Kun in a daze. When she heard Zhao Yaruo''s voice, she came back to her senses, "I know Zhao Boss. I''ll make arrangements now!"


    The door of the office was closed, and Zhao Yaruo came to Qin Kun and gave him a white look, "I warn you, don''t try to get ideas from my secretary. If you dare..."


    "Am I that kind of person?" Qin Kun pulled Zhao Yaruo to his leg and said, "But when did you start working with Mrs. Zhou? How could I not know!"


    "You ask me, who am I going to ask?" Zhao ya ruo thought for a while and said, "But Zhou group has been a little strange recently. It has bought two medium-sized enterprises in the city that are still capable. Moreover, the movement of the funds is also very huge. It should be something big!"


    The corners of Qin Kun''s mouth rose. "Do you want to do something? Why don''t you go and have a look?" Let''s go. I''ll go with you!"


    "You''re going too?" Zhao Yaruo looked at him suspiciously and said, "Are you sure you''re not messing around?"


    "Well, I''ll listen by the side and not talk. Is that okay?"


    If zhao ya thought about it, she agreed. Sometimes Qin Kun analyzed things more carefully than she did. It was better for him to listen.


    "What about me?" Murong xiaoxiao asked from the side.


    "You?" Qin Kun grinned, "Anything else this afternoon?"


    Murong xiaoxiao said without thinking, "Is it okay? What''s wrong?"


    Qin Kun patted Murong Xiaoxiao on the butt, "Come home and wait for me for nothing..."


    "Go to hell!"


    ..."


    In the conference room, a woman with black framed eyes looked at the time on her wrist expressionlessly, her beautiful face involuntarily wrinkled.


    The door opened and Zhao Yaruo came in with Murong xiaoxiao.


    "Zhao Boss is really busy!" The woman said coldly.


    Zhao Yaruo''s face stiffened for a moment, but there was no displeasure on it. From the moment the secretary told her about it to the moment she came to the conference room, it was only about five minutes!


    "Do you know what this person is called?"


    "Zhou Yue! Zhou Zihao''s sister!" Zhou Yue looked up and said expressionless, "Zhao Boss, we met many years ago. You won''t forget, will you?"


    Zhao Yaruo was stunned. No wonder she looked familiar. It was Zhou Zihao''s sister!


    The two of them had indeed met on both sides, but that was a lot of the past, and Zhou Yue had changed a lot, so she didn''t recognize him immediately.


    Qin Kun had just walked to the door when he heard Zhou Yue''s name, and his eyes narrowed. If he remembered correctly, the last time this woman hired a rookie killer to deal with her.


    "So it''s Zhou Boss!"


    "Let''s make a long story short. This is a set of cooperation plans for our company. Zhao Boss can take a look. I''ll give you an answer in three days!" Zhou Yue smiled confidently and said, "But I don''t think you will refuse this cooperation!"


    Zhou yue waved her hand, and the assistant next to her placed a document on the table, then stepped aside.


    Zhao Yaruo frowned, feeling somewhat dissatisfied, especially with Zhou Yue''s superior position, which made her very disgusted!


    "All right, I have sent the cooperation proposal. President zhao, please give me an answer after reading it!" Zhou Yue got up and said, "I have something else to do, so I''ll go first!"


    "Okay, no!" If she doesn''t want to lose face, she won''t stick her hot face to her cold butt!


    Zhou Yue sneered and pushed the glasses off his face. He walked into the elevator without looking back.


    "What does she mean?" Murong Xiaoxiao''s nose was almost crooked, "She''s here to cooperate with you, not to beg her! Put on a dirty face and show it to who!"


    Zhao Yaruo looked at the document in his hand and said, "No wonder zhou is so confident. They got the chance to cooperate with ddp group. If we join, we can get 10 % net profit!"


    "Ddp group?" Murong Xiaoxiao also showed a surprised look, ddp group in the country''s large chaebol, absolutely qualified to be in the top five!


    "But I never believed there was such a thing as a free pie!" Zhao Yaruo threw the document on the table and said, "Where''s the bad guy? Didn''t he want to meet the Zhou family? Why didn''t you come in?"

 Chapter 1002 : Little Whip!

    Murong xiaoxiao ran to the door and looked out, "I don''t know. I was just behind!"


    Zhao Yaruo: ..."


    Outside the Zhao corporation, Qin Kun had already gotten into the car and was following Zhou Yue far away. He had wanted to visit her personally these two days, but he didn''t expect that this woman would dare to send herself to the door!


    After half an hour, Zhou Yue''s car entered the courtyard of a villa.


    Qin Kun lit a cigarette and narrowed his eyes, not in a hurry to follow him. As for the bodyguards in the villa, he did not pay attention to them at all!


    In the villa, Zhou Yue loosened his hair and sat down on the sofa. He looked at the assistant beside him expressionless and said, "Take off my shoes!"


    "Yes!" The little assistant quickly knelt on the ground and carefully took off Zhou Yue''s black high score shoes, revealing the jade feet in net socks.


    "Do you like it?" Zhou Yue stepped on the little assistant''s face, "Do all your men like this thing?"


    Not only did the little assistant not resist, but she even enjoyed it. She seemed to have gotten used to it.


    "Bring me the wine!" Zhou Yue leaned back on the sofa, took off his black framed eyes, and revealed a delicate face, a small nose bridge, and sexy lips that were enough to satisfy all men''s fantasies.


    "Zhou Boss, your wine!" The assistant poured Zhou Yue half a glass of red wine and looked up at the stockings.


    "Snap!" Zhou Yue raised his hand and slapped the assistant in the face, "Did I show you?"


    The little assistant was stunned by the slap and immediately lowered her head!


    Zhou yue walked to the window with her glass barefoot and sipped the red wine in her glass. Her long and narrow eyes were tinged with resentment. Qin Kun, Zhao Yaruo, you killed my brother. It''s time to pay this debt!


    She did not believe that such a good opportunity would be put in front of Zhao Yaruo, and she would not be moved!


    "Zhou Boss, the water is ready. You can take a bath!" The servant of the villa came to Zhou Yue and said respectfully.


    She knew that Zhou Yue would bathe every time he came home, so when Zhou Yue''s car stopped at the villa, she had already prepared the water!


    "I see!" Zhou yue went upstairs expressionless, and soon there was the sound of closing the door.


    Outside the villa, qin kun flicked the cigarette in his hand and jumped lightly over the wall.


    In less than a minute, Qin Kun had already dodged the bodyguards to the bottom of the villa and felt someone approaching. Qin Kun looked up at the top of his head and climbed up like a spirit ape.


    Just as Qin Kun disappeared, two bodyguards came around the corner.


    "I really envy that little assistant who can taste big miss''s feet! If I were you, I wouldn''t have been able to resist jumping on it!"


    "Yes, we can''t get any benefits as bodyguards. We''re still in the wind and rain all day long. I knew I''d get a little assistant as well!"


    Qin Kun heard them clearly on the second floor, little assistant? Jade foot?


    Is Zhou Yue still having an affair with a little assistant?


    After waiting for the two bodyguards to leave, Qin Kun got up and took a look inside the house. He quietly opened the door and went in.


    Qin Kun heard the sound of running water coming from the bathroom as soon as he stepped in.


    On the big bed where the four of them could sleep together, there were also some intimate clothes found, especially the pair of black stockings, which reminded Qin Kun of Zhou Yue''s clothes just now. A pair of thongs was also thrown on the bed, which should be changed off. This was Zhou Yue''s room?


    It didn''t seem that Zhou Yue was so cold on the outside that he was actually fine with it...


    In Zhou Yue''s room, Qin Kun found another pair of handcuffs and ankles, a small whip and two candles...


    Tsk tsk, is this girl biased towards heavy talk?


    "Wow!" The bathroom door was pulled open, and Zhou Yue came out naked, wiping her wet hair...


    Qin Kun leaned against the wall and enjoyed the beautiful scenery in front of him without any intention of avoiding it.


    Zhou Yue shook off his hair and suddenly found that there was a big living person in the room. His small face suddenly changed in fear, "Who are you?"


    "Hehe, who am I?" Qin Kun threw his black-framed glasses on the bed and said, "Can you see them clearly?"


    Zhou Yue put on his glasses and his pupils shrank violently. He almost gritted his teeth and said, "It''s you!"


    Of course, haven''t you been looking for me? Now that I''m here, aren''t you welcoming me?" Qin Kun said with some amusement.


    "This is our Zhou family! It''s not a place where you come and go as you please!" Zhou Yue''s small face was so gloomy that he could not stand still or move. As for the clothes on the bed, they were all behind Qin Kun.


    Qin Kun looked at zhou yue unscrupulously and said, "With the bodyguards outside?"


    Zhou Yue took two steps back to distance himself from Qin Kun and said, "I know you''re good, but you''re good. Can you be better than a pistol?!"


    Zhou Yue quickly took out a small silver pistol from under the bedside lamp.


    "You can try." Qin Kun played with the whip in his hand and said, "I can''t tell that the miss of the Zhou family actually likes this tune!"


    Zhou Yue''s face turned a little red. He raised his pistol and said to qin kun, "I really don''t know whether to say you are bold or arrogant! Do you think I''m really unprepared?"


    "Ready? You mean the two warriors in the hall?" Qin Kun picked up the t-shaped pants next to him and shook them, "I advise you not to waste your energy. Of course, you can call for people to come and see these things. I think any man would be interested in them, right?"


    Zhou Yue''s face turned red and blue, "You''re shameless!"


    "Well, people always praise me like that!" Qin Kun took the handcuffs from the table and threw them on the bed, "Since you like these things so much, how about I play with you? I''ve also done some research on these things, but I haven''t had the opportunity to practice them..."


    "You want to die!" Zhou Yue was about to pull the trigger.


    Qin Kun said unhurriedly, "Shoot. As long as you shoot, those bodyguards and the two martial artists below will come in. You said if they see you like this..."


    "Really?" Zhou Yue squatted down a little and quickly took out a silver silencer from the drawer beside the bed and put it on his gun, "What about now?"


    "If you think it''s useful, you can try it." Qin Kun ignored Zhou Yue and turned to pick up the handcuffs next to him and walked towards Zhou Yue, "Actually, I don''t like net socks very much. Black silk should be perfect for you. This leopard print is also good..."


    Zhou yue took a step back and leaned against the wall. She looked at qin kun in a panic and said, "Don''t come over! Don''t force me!"

 Chapter 1003 : In Your Dreams!

    "Actually, I really want to try this little whip. Do you usually whip others, or do others whip you?" Qin Kun held a pile of things in his arms and said, "Forget it. Hey, there''s a dog chain? Tsk tsk, let''s try one by one!"


    Zhou Yue closed his eyes and raised his hand to pull the trigger. As he felt his hand empty, he opened his eyes subconsciously, "How, how is that possible?"


    "This little thing is quite delicate. Unfortunately, its range is short and its power is not enough!" Qin Kun put the pistol on his head, "This distance should be a little more lethal!"


    Zhou Yue looked at Qin Kun in disbelief. She knew that Qin Kun was strong, but she only heard that she had never seen him with her own eyes. From closing her eyes to pulling the trigger, it took her at most two or three seconds. How did he appear in front of her? She even took her pistol, but she didn''t feel it at all!


    "Can we study these things now?" Qin kun shook the handcuffs in his hands and said.


    "You..." Zhou Yue was embarrassed and angry, "What do you want?"


    Qin Kun showed Zhou Yue a set of sexy leopard prints, "If you don''t want everyone to admire you like this, put this on."


    "In your dreams!"


    "Really?" Qin Kun removed the silencer of the pistol and touched the trigger with his finger.


    Zhou Yue was startled, "No!"


    Qin kun shook the leopard print in his hand and said, "Since you don''t want it, then you choose this one?"


    Zhou Yue grabbed the leopard print, looked at Qin Kun resentfully and went into the bathroom. After a few minutes, he came out.


    "Not bad!" Qin Kun threw the handcuffs and ankles on the ground and said, "Put this on, just like you usually do!"


    "Don''t go too far!" Zhou Yue''s eyes instantly turned red. She liked these things, but it was only her personal interest. She had never worn them in front of anyone else!


    And she hated men, especially the way those men looked at her, which made her feel extremely disgusted!


    But now, not only was there a man sitting in front of her, but she was also wearing such shameful clothes. She even wanted to put these things on herself!


    "Too much?" Qin Kun looked at zhou yue coldly and said, "This is worse than you getting someone to kill me?"


    Zhou Yue clenched his lower lip, "What do you want? I can give you money if you want it, as long as you get out of my house now! Otherwise, I will never let you go!"


    "Wear it or not?" The smile on Qin Kun''s face slowly subsided, "Anyone who knows me knows that I''m good at everything but impatience!"


    Zhou Yue was about to go crazy, but Qin Kun couldn''t do anything about it. It looked like the handcuffs and ankles were on the ground. After a little hesitation, he put them on himself, "Is that okay?"


    "Come here!"


    "You..."


    Qin Kun picked up the whip and said, "Do you want me to come over or do you want to come over? You choose!"


    Zhou Yue took a few steps forward with red eyes and stopped a meter away from Qin Kun. Her beautiful eyes were filled with hatred!


    She could not wait to eat this man''s flesh and drink his blood!


    Qin Kun sneered, grabbed Zhou Yue''s handcuffs and threw her on the bed.


    "Snap!"


    Zhou Yue let out a cry of pain and felt a burning pain in his butt and a tingling sensation. Fortunately, the whiplash was so strong on people, but it didn''t hurt as much as a real whip!


    But what she couldn''t accept the most was that she was whipped by a man?


    "Looking for someone to kill me?" Qin Kun swung his whip and landed on Zhou Yue''s butt again, "Your brother died on his own. I didn''t kill him. Why are you asking me to do this?!"


    Zhou Yue clenched his lower lip and buried his small face in the quilt, making a muffled snort.


    Qin Kun whipped a few whips and his heart was burning. No wonder so many people liked to play with this thing. It really gave people a strange sense of conquest!


    "I will kill you!" Zhou Yue squeezed these words through his teeth.


    She had never suffered such humiliation in her entire life, but in front of this man, she almost lost her face.


    "Snap!"


    Her response was still a whip, but it was a heavy one, even if it was a specially made whip, it made her feel a burning pain!


    Qin Kun threw the whip aside, picked up the candle on the table and said, "How do you use this thing?"


    Zhou Yue: ..."


    For an entire hour, Qin Kun tried Zhou Yue''s "Treasures" one by one.


    Even he was considering whether to go back and buy a set for Diaomeier and Zhao Yuan. They should like these things, right?


    Just as Qin Kun was having fun, zhou yue''s door was knocked on.


    "Miss, are you inside? The lord is here and wants to see you!" The little assistant''s voice came from outside the door.


    Zhou Yue looked up and said, "I know. I''ll be down in a minute!"


    The assistant outside heard something wrong with Zhou Yue''s voice, "Miss, are you okay? Do you need me..."


    "I said no, get out!"


    "It''s the eldest lady!" The little assistant then hurriedly retreated.


    In the room, Qin Kun looked at zhou yue and said, "Are you angry?"


    "What do you want? I did everything you wanted!" Zhou Yue looked at qin kun coldly and said, "Can you go now?"


    "What I wanted to do, you did it?" Qin Kun lifted Zhou Yue''s chin and said, "I want to do a lot more. This is just the beginning."


    Zhou Yue, of course, knew what Qin Kun was referring to, "In your dreams, I won''t agree to you even if I die!"


    "Really? Not really!" Qin Kun walked to the side, picked up the phone and said, "Not bad!"


    "You!" Zhou Yue''s face turned pale when he saw Qin Kun pick up the phone, "What''s that?"


    Qin Kun looked at the phone and smiled, "You mean this? Do you want to see it?"


    When zhou yue saw the video inside, her beautiful eyes turned red, "You are despicable and shameless!"


    "Am I a gentleman for a woman like you?" Qin Kun pinched Zhou Yue''s face and said, "How about I give you a chance? As long as you behave yourself in the future, I will return the video to you!"


    "In your dreams!"


    "Is that so?" Qin Kun shrugged his shoulders indifferently and said, "I wanted to keep it for myself, but now it seems that there is no need to keep it!"


    Zhou Yue looked at Qin Kun with fire in her eyes. She just wanted to kill this man, no matter what!


    "What do you want!"


    "What do you think?"


    Zhou Yue''s face stiffened, "If I gave it to you, you would delete the video!"


    "Of course."


    "Well, I can give you what you want tonight. I hope you do as you say!" Zhou Yue closed his eyes in pain and clenched his small hands together.

 Chapter 1004 : Fake Old Driver!

    Qin kun nodded, "Okay, I''ll come back tonight, but I advise you not to play tricks with me. Otherwise, it''s not just you who will lose face, but your entire Zhou family! The miss of the Zhou family has this habit. Hehe, how sensational would it be if it got out?"


    "Get lost!"


    Qin Kun shook off the whip in his hand and said, "I''ll take this away. I can still use it at night. By the way, there''s that white silk one. I haven''t seen it yet. Put this on at night. I''ll come and collect it!"


    Zhou Yue''s lower lip had already bitten out blood, her small face was buried under the quilt, and her body could not help but tremble.


    When she looked up again, the door and window of the room were open, and Qin Kun was gone.


    Recalling the scene that had just happened, Zhou Yue''s face turned ugly!


    "Dong dong, yue is me, open the door!" Zhou Cangtian''s voice came from outside the door.


    "Father, wait a minute. I''m changing!" Zhou Yue quickly returned his clothes and stuffed them all into the drawer before opening the door.


    Zhou Cangtian just glanced at Zhou Yue and said, "Come down, I have something to discuss with you!"


    "It''s father!"


    ..."


    Now that Qin Kun was back in the car, he clicked on the video on his cell phone and watched it for a while. He felt a burning sensation in his stomach.


    This woman looked stubborn, but she was a rare charm. No wonder she liked these heavy words.


    He was worried about not having a suitable chess piece, but now he offered to send one to his door...


    Glancing at the villa, Qin Kun''s lips curled up in a demonic arc.


    ..."


    That night, Qin Kun went into Zhou Yue''s room like a civet cat, only the bedside lamp was still on.


    Zhou Yue had long known that Qin Kun was back, and now he was sitting by the bed, looking at him coldly. He gritted his teeth and said, "How dare you come!"


    "Why not?" Qin Kun sat by the bed and said, "Didn''t you just send those two warriors away so that they wouldn''t find out anything?"


    "You can give me what you want. Give me the video! I''m going to delete it now!" Zhou Yue sat up and put his little hand in front of Qin Kun.


    "I didn''t promise to give it to you right away. It depends on your performance!" Qin Kun lifted the blanket from Zhou Yue''s body and felt his nostrils heat up.


    This little girl really wore that little white charm, that beautiful body loomed, the place that should be seen did not fall, and the place that should not be seen, were almost exposed.


    I don''t know when Qin Kun himself didn''t realize that he was actually interested in these little things...


    "Okay!" Zhou Yue surprisingly did not refute, and took the initiative to come to Qin Kun and ride on him. His two little hands were a little rusty and untied Qin Kun''s buttons.


    Qin Kun closed her eyes and enjoyed Zhou Yue''s service.


    Zhou Yue''s two small hands had already touched Qin Kun''s belt, and suddenly took out a pair of big scissors from behind and quickly stabbed Qin Kun''s vital point.


    "Dang!" With a crisp sound, Zhou Yue''s scissors flew out.


    A shield the size of a palm protected Qin Kun''s vital point.


    Zhou Yue was already in a daze. She thought that if she hit Qin Kun''s heart, even if he was powerful, he would still be disabled!


    But what is this thing in front of me? She didn''t even see where this thing came from. To be exact, it appeared out of thin air!


    Qin Kun opened his eyes and said, "Is this your sincerity?"


    "You killed my brother! And you want to possess me, in your dreams!" Zhou Yue touched his back again, but he touched it several times. It was gone, how could it be gone!


    This week yue''s face turned completely ugly. She was here just now. Why did she suddenly disappear?!


    "Are you looking for this thing?" Qin Kun took out a small remote control from behind and said, "You want to die together? Isn''t your life too worthless?"


    Zhou Yue pounced on Qin Kun like crazy, but just as she was about to meet Qin Kun, the Jiuyou tin shield suddenly zoomed in and blocked Qin Kun.


    Bang!"


    Qin Kun grinned. The material of Jiuyou tin shield was the best in the world, even if it was made of the best material in the world, and even the ordinary one couldn''t hurt it at all. It was really brave of zhou yue to hit it with her own body.


    Zhou Yue was stunned and a bruise appeared on his head.


    "You called me here tonight to perform these for me?" Qin Kun put away the Jiuyou tin shield and the remote control, "Well, since you want to kill me so badly, how about I give you three chances?"


    "Three chances?" Zhou Yue looked up at Qin Kun in confusion.


    "Of course three times! I''ll give you a week, and I''ll give you three chances to kill me in one week. I won''t bother you until the three chances are over, okay?"


    Zhou Yue looked up at Qin Kun and asked, "What do you want?"


    "My request is simple." Qin Kun took out his whip and said, "If you lose, you can be a maid to warm my bed in the future. How about that?"


    "I will never agree to your death!" Zhou Yue thought that he was going to warm up Qin Kun''s bed, so he might as well just die!


    "What, you don''t have confidence in yourself?" Qin Kun shrugged his shoulders indifferently and stood up, "Since that''s the case, we don''t need to talk about it anymore. You''ll see this on the internet soon. With the ability of your Zhou family, it shouldn''t be too difficult to suppress a video, right?"


    Zhou Yue''s face, which was already a little pale, was obviously a little paler. If this video was leaked, she would lose the inheritance rights of the group. It would probably cause the stock market of Zhou group to plummet because of her own business!


    If that was the case, she would be the criminal of the entire Zhou family!


    "If I gave it to you, you would delete the video!" Zhou Yue took a deep breath, her eyes filled with despair and unwillingness. She did not care what she would do, but she must not let her father get involved because of her!


    Qin kun nodded and said, "I keep my word! But let me put it first. If your performance displeases me, I will change my mind at any time! So please, miss zhou, be careful!"


    Zhou Yue lowered his head and climbed onto Qin Kun again. He untied Qin Kun''s belt and helped him take off his shoes.


    Sensing Zhou Yue''s sourness, Qin Kun smiled disdainfully, "I thought the miss of the Zhou family was an old driver, but I didn''t expect her to be a fake old driver. It seems that the rumors outside are really unbelievable..."


    Zhou Yue only frowned, still keeping his head down and carefully serving the man in front of him.


    "It''s too slow. I''ll do it." Qin Kun grabbed Zhou Yue with a little force and pulled her onto himself. With a muffled snort, the two figures were completely combined.

 Chapter 1005 : Injured?

    Originally, Zhou Yue thought it would be over in ten minutes at most, but he never thought that ten minutes would not even be enough time for this man under him to warm up...


    After more than an hour, Qin Kun ended the battle without any mercy.


    Zhou Yue had already passed out, and there was still a tear hanging from the corner of his eye.


    Qin Kun took a hot bath, then went back to bed and lit a cigarette.


    He didn''t like Zhou family people at all, especially those related to Zhou Zihao. As for Zhou Yue, at most, as he said, it was more or less the same as being a maid warming the bed.


    Pulling the blanket over his body, Qin Kun took out his new phone and turned on the game. The thought of being cheated by his son for so many games made Qin Kun feel like a sore egg.


    Is this game empty? The same person could be matched several times...


    After some time, Zhou Yue slowly opened his eyes and touched them for a long time before he found his glasses.


    "Are you awake?" Qin Kun dropped his phone and said, "Now we can have a good talk."


    Zhou Yue looked at Qin Kun without a word. She was as if she was falling apart. It was her first time. This man had no pity at all.


    The burning pain in her lower abdomen made her not even dare to move, not even have the strength to speak...


    "You have two choices now!" Qin Kun threw a cigarette into his mouth, lit it up, took two puffs, slowly exhaled a smoke ring and said, "One, as my person, I can help you get the Zhou family, and you can stay here in the future. I will not limit your freedom. Two, I will give you three chances to kill me. If you fail, I will uproot the Zhou group!"


    Zhou Yue''s pupils shrank, and the Zhou group was very rich. This man actually said that he would take down the Zhou group in a week?


    Even Zhao Yaruo was not qualified to say such a thing. Who gave this man the courage to say such a thing?


    "How dare you!"


    "You don''t think I dare?"


    Zhou Yue frowned. She did not want to believe this man''s words. For some reason, when Qin Kun said this, she felt a deep uneasiness.


    "You killed my brother!" Zhou Yue almost squeezed these words out of his teeth!


    Qin Kun said indifferently, "I''ll say it one last time. I didn''t kill your brother! I never explain to anyone, and I never run away from what I do, but I don''t accept such a dungeon for things that have nothing to do with me!"


    Zhou Yue clenched his fists and tried to say something, but found that he could not say a word.


    Of course, she knew that Zhou Zihao wasn''t killed by Qin Kun. The person who killed her brother was a female killer, and the gender alone didn''t match.


    But a woman''s sixth sense told her that her brother''s death must have been inextricably linked to this man in front of her!


    "You only have one day to think about it." Qin Kun popped his cigarette out of the window and said, "This is your Zhou family''s last chance!"


    Zhou Yue''s small face was uncertain. Just as she was lost in thought, Qin Kun had pressed on her again.


    ..."


    When zhou yue opened her eyes again, it was already bright outside. There was a small bottle and a note by the bedside.


    Qin Kun: "This is a healing medicine. I''ve already applied it for you. If you use it again at night, you''ll be fine!"


    Zhou Yue''s face turned green and red. She lifted the quilt and smelled herbs. When she thought of this bastard applying medicine to the "Injured" part of her body while she was asleep, she wanted to run over and die!


    He said that he was injured, but he was not destroyed by this bastard. Now he had the face to run over and pretend to be a good person. Thinking of this, Zhou Yue raised his hand and threw the bottle out of his hand.


    Her hands were already in the air, and Zhou Yue hesitated and took them back. Although she hated Qin Kun, she now felt less pain than she did last night. The wound was cold and comfortable.


    Zhou Yue put the bottle away. As soon as he landed on the ground, his legs felt sore. It was as if someone had taken them off and put them back on.


    Thinking about what happened last night, Zhou Yue was ashamed and angry. She had been around for more than twenty years and was eaten up by that bastard!


    Just as Zhou Yue recalled what happened last night, a small assistant''s voice suddenly came from outside the door, "Dong dong, Zhou Boss, are you awake?"


    Zhou Yue took a deep breath, put on his clothes slowly, washed up briefly, opened the door and said, "Speak!"


    The little assistant''s eyes fell on Zhou Yue''s plumpness and swallowed deeply. He lowered his head and said, "Well, master asked me to inform you that there is an important meeting to be held later, so I..."


    Sensing the assistant''s gaze, Zhou Yue''s face darkened, "What are you looking at?"


    "No, nothing!" The assistant turned pale with fear, "I''m sorry, Zhou Boss. I, I didn''t mean it!"


    Zhou yue said expressionless, "Don''t appear in front of me again!"


    "Zhou Boss, I didn''t mean it. I really didn''t mean it!" The little assistant panicked. He finally got the job. It was because of this job that he found a girlfriend. He recently borrowed money to buy a house!


    If he lost his job, he would have lost everything!


    The little assistant knelt down on the ground and hugged Zhou Yue''s thigh, "Zhou Boss, don''t you like slaves? I can be your slave and your dog, as long as you don''t fire me! Please!"


    "Let me go!" Zhou Yue frowned and tried to get rid of the assistant, but she was just a girl. How could she be stronger than a man?


    "I won''t let go! Zhou Boss, please!"


    "Bao... Oh!" Before zhou yue could say anything, the assistant had already covered her mouth, "Don''t shout, don''t shout! I don''t want to hurt you. Don''t force me!"


    Zhou Yue''s heart sank. She never thought that the usually honest assistant would be so bold!


    "Ah!" The assistant felt a sharp pain in her hand and subconsciously let go of Zhou Yue.


    "Bodyguard!"


    The little assistant shook his hand, gritted his teeth and rushed up again, hugging Zhou Yue tightly, "Zhou Boss, since you are unkind, don''t blame me for being unkind. Don''t you like to play? I know you scold a man with your mouth, but you yearn for a man''s nourishment in your heart, don''t you?! How about I feed you!"


    The two bodyguards heard voices and rushed in from outside.


    "Don''t even come over!" The assistant grabbed the fruit knife from the table and pressed it against Zhou Yue''s neck, "Whoever''s coming, I''ll stab her to death!"


    "Let go of miss!" One of the bodyguards reached into his clothes, revealing a pitch-black pistol.


    The assistant''s face suddenly changed. She hid behind Zhou Yue and shouted, "Who dares to move! I''ll kill her. Anyway, I''ll die a miserable life. At the worst, I''ll pull a cushion before I die, and then you won''t have any good fruit to eat!"

 Chapter 1006 : Untie It for Me!

    "What the hell do you want!" Zhou Yue, after all, was a man who had seen the world before. Even under such circumstances, his face remained unchanged, "Do you know the consequences of doing this?!"


    "I know, but I can''t lose this job!" The little assistant''s eyes reddened and said, "I''ve been by your side for a year. This year, you can say whatever you want. I won''t say no even if I lick my feet, but what have I got? I just want a stable job. I don''t want to hurt anyone. Why are you forcing me? If I do anything wrong, you''re firing me!"


    "I can give you work!"


    "I don''t believe it!" The little assistant hid himself behind Zhou Yue and said, "Let them out, or I''ll stab you to death right now. Don''t let anyone live!"


    Zhou Yue felt a sharp pain in her neck, a pair of beautiful and tightly wrinkled together. If she let the bodyguard out, no one could guarantee what this man would do!


    But if they were here, it would only irritate him even more!


    "Hurry up!" The assistant''s eyes were red and one hand was tight. The sharp knife had already cut Zhou Yue''s skin, and bright red blood flowed down his neck and down his shirt.


    "Get out!"


    "But miss!"


    "Get out!"


    The two bodyguards looked at each other and reluctantly left the villa.


    The little assistant took a whiff of the fragrance in Zhou Yue''s hair. He knew that he might not be able to turn back. Even if he let go of Zhou Yue now, with his knowledge of Zhou Yue, this matter would not be easy to stop!


    "Now we can have a good talk!" Zhou Yue tried hard to calm the little assistant down, "In this way, I can give you money. I can give you money that you can never spend in your whole life, as long as you let me go!"


    The little assistant was a little moved. He didn''t want to hurt anyone if he didn''t have to, but could he believe Zhou Yue?


    He spent most of this year abroad with Zhou Yue and had seen this woman''s cold-blooded side. He even knew that she had hired an assassin to kill a man named "Qin Kun!"


    He knew everything about Zhou Yue. The reason why he was like this was that he couldn''t bear the job. On the other hand, he knew that if he left like this, Zhou Yue would never let him go!


    Only a dead man can keep a secret forever. He knows so many things, and no one would have let him leave alive!


    "Go upstairs!" The assistant raised the knife in his hand and put the other hand around Zhou Yue''s neck. They slowly walked upstairs.


    The little assistant was very vigilant. He also knew how powerful Zhou Yue was in karate, so the tip of his knife never left Zhou Yue''s neck.


    As long as she dares to struggle, he can get rid of this woman at any time!


    Coming to the second floor room, the assistant grabbed Zhou Yue''s plump figure with the other hand.


    "What are you doing!" Zhou Yue hurriedly blocked his vital point and his small face turned livid.


    "I''ve been with you for over a year, and you''ve humiliated me over and over again. Now it''s my turn to turn around!" The little assistant lifted the dagger in her hand, pulled out two pairs of stockings from the drawer next to her, wrapped them around Zhou Yue''s wrist, and pushed her onto the bed, "I know you just want a man, don''t you? I will satisfy you today!"


    Zhou Yue''s face was pale. She had been destroyed by Qin Kun all night yesterday, but she hasn''t recovered yet. Her body is soft, and she doesn''t even have the strength to struggle!


    She had no choice but to be possessed by Qin Kun, but if she were to be defiled by such a thing right now, she would rather die!


    Do you know how many people want to have sex with you? But everyone is afraid of you! But now you belong to me, Tao Liang!" The little assistant was completely blinded by lust. In his eyes, Zhou Yue was already fish on the chopping board. His beautiful face, jade-like feet and smooth skin were the best that any man could ever dream of!


    He knew exactly how beautiful his face was under those black-framed glasses!


    Unfortunately, those people could only look at it. He had decided to drive the best sports car today. Even if Zhou Yue really wanted to kill him, he would let her remember him for the rest of her life!


    "Tao Liang, I can give you money, get you a passport and send you abroad. I promise no one will..."


    "Bullshit!" Tao Liang sneered, "You can lie to others. I''ve been with you for a year. I don''t know how many things you''ve done. Are there still a few people who died in your hands?"


    Zhou Yue''s face darkened. If Tao Liang hadn''t mentioned it, she would have forgotten. But since he had reminded herself, she wouldn''t have let Tao Liang leave here alive!


    At this time, the people of the Zhou family already knew about this and rushed to the villa. Zhou zihao was dead, and Zhou Yue was the only heir to the Zhou group. If anything happened to her, the whole of the Zhou family would be in a mess!


    Tao Liang relaxed after tying Zhou Yue''s ankles together.


    The knife cut through Zhou Yue''s dress, revealing a large amount of snow white. Tao Liang reached out and pulled his collar twice, "Today, I''ll let you have a good taste of men!"


    "How dare you! Ah!" Zhou Yue struggled as hard as she could, but her hands and feet were tied, and her body was so soft that she could not break free.


    Feeling his clothes ripped open, Zhou Yue was in utter despair.


    "Tsk tsk, I''ve only been away for a while, and you''re going to hook me up with a pretty boy?" Just as Tao Liang had unbuttoned his belt and was about to carry his gun into the car, a discordant voice suddenly sounded in the room.


    Tao Liang turned his head violently. Before he could see who it was, he was blown out of the room and knocked into the wall and passed out.


    "You, why are you back!" When Zhou Yue saw Qin Kun, his heart was filled with joy, but it quickly sank down, because this bastard was not a good thing either!


    Even if he saved himself, don''t even think of thanking him yourself!


    "Nothing, I just dropped something!" Qin Kun took out the whip he used last night from under his pillow and said, "I''ll keep it for a few years. Maybe I''ll use it next time, so it''s better to keep it with me. Don''t you think so..."


    Zhou Yue was embarrassed and angry, "Untie it for me!"


    "Snap!" Qin Kun whipped him, "Should you explain this kid to me first?"


    "I..." Zhou yue''s nose was almost crooked. She had nothing to do with Qin Kun. How could she explain? What''s more, what''s going on now? Can''t this bastard see for himself?


    "In the future, if you want to play with this, just look for me. Could it be that I didn''t feed you last night?" Qin Kun was a little upset for some reason. Although he didn''t like Zhou Yue, he had barely slept with the woman he had just slept with a day before he almost got together with another man. Would anyone else be upset?

 Chapter 1007 : Dear Sister!

    "Hooligan!" Zhou Yue could not think of any other word to describe this scoundrel!


    "You just realized?" Qin Kun walked to the window and looked out. The downstairs was surrounded by bodyguards and a few cars drove into the villa.


    However, Qin Kun only felt a few not-so-weak scents, but the strongest one was the great zhou tianjing, which could not pose any threat to him.


    Even if he was found out and wanted to leave, no one could stop him...


    "Don''t you let me go yet!" Zhou Yue frowned. With his father''s suspicious personality, if her father saw that he was with Qin Kun, he would be suspicious of her!


    Qin Kun raised his hand and cut open Zhou Yue''s stockings, "Shouldn''t you say thank you to me?"


    "In your dreams!" Zhou yue snorted. This guy bullied her all night yesterday and wanted her to say thank you. Could he be more shameful?


    "Forget it." Qin Kun pinched two more of Zhou Yue''s feet. They were cold, the size of a palm, and they were still comfortable to hold...


    "You!" Zhou Yue was both shy and angry, and he lifted his leg hard.


    The moment she lifted her leg, the knife in Qin Kun''s hand rose and fell, and the stockings broke in two.


    "Dong dong dong, yue!"


    Outside the door, Zhou Cangtian said in a deep voice, "Kick the door open!"


    Bang! Bang!"


    With a powerful kick from the great zhou tian martial artist, the whole door flew out and landed on Tao Liang.


    When Zhou Yue regained her senses, she was about to remind Qin Kun to leave, but when she turned her head, she realized that Qin Kun had disappeared out of nowhere!


    He quickly grabbed the quilt beside him to cover his delicate body.


    "Yue! Are you okay?" Zhou Cangtian rushed in with his men. Of course.


    "I''m fine!" Zhou Yue looked at Tao Liang and said, "I knocked him out!"


    Zhou Cangtian turned to look at Tao Liang on the ground and asked suspiciously, "Did you knock him out?"


    "Of course, I''ve practiced some self-defense skills, no matter what. He''s an ordinary person, and I can''t help it!" Zhou Yue said to the two bodyguards, "If you take him down, I will deal with him!"


    "Is that all?" Zhou Cangtian walked to the window and looked around, then closed the door and said, "What the hell is going on?"


    Zhou Yue explained the whole story briefly, but hid the fact that Qin Kun had appeared to save him. Zhou Cangtian didn''t suspect much after hearing it, because Zhou Yue and the two bodyguards said the same thing!


    Looking coldly at Tao Liang who had passed out, Zhou Cangtian''s face showed a hint of cruelty, "Since he knows what you''ve done, then there''s no need for this person to exist!"


    "Wait a minute!" Zhou Yue took a deep breath, "Of course I will kill him! But right now, I''m going to slowly torture him to death!"


    Zhou Cangtian thought for a while but didn''t insist on it. He waved his hand and asked the bodyguards to lock him up first.


    Thinking of Qin Kun''s horror, Zhou Yue looked up and asked, "Father, are you really going to deal with the Zhao corporation?"


    "Hehe, I have been waiting for this day for a long time! This is the best time!" Zhou Cangtian narrowed his eyes and said, "As long as we annex the Zhao family, we can build our own business empire. By then, we will be the top five big financial magnates in the country! At that time, hehe..."


    "But..."


    Zhou Cangtian turned around and asked, "But what? Are you scared?"


    "I didn''t!"


    "Not the best!" Zhou Cangtian narrowed his eyes and said, "What I asked you to do! Did you do it?"


    "Not yet!" Zhou Yue hesitated and looked up, "Father, that Qin Kun shouldn''t be an ordinary person. Ordinary killers are useless to him!"


    A cruel smile appeared on Zhou Cangtian''s face, "Don''t worry, I''ve used all my connections to find the people of the tang family in the ancient martial arts world. With their own hands, a Qin Kun will die without a doubt!"


    "Tang gate?!"


    "That''s right!" Zhou Cangtian said in a cold voice, "Tomorrow the people from the tang family will arrive in Jiangcheng. You will treat them well for me!"


    "It''s father!"


    ..."


    The next morning, Qin Kun felt refreshed and opened his eyes from his sleep.


    Xiaoqing slipped out of the blanket, "Honey, you''re awake. Did you sleep well?"


    "Well, not bad!" Qin Kun rubbed Xiaoqing''s head and said, "Are they awake?"


    "I don''t know! But it''s so boring to stay here. When are we going to Imperial capital?" Xiaoqing''s soft body pressed against Qin Kun''s body and exhaled.


    Qin Kun lifted Xiaoqing''s chin and kissed his soft lips, "A week later, we''re going to Imperial capital. Before that, I have something to do!"


    "Next week?" Xiao qing puffed up her mouth and said, "Well, I''ll just wait!"


    "Well, get up."


    "No, honey, don''t you feel bad like this?" Xiaoqing licked his lower lip and said, "Let me help you!"


    ..."


    Half an hour later, Qin Kun walked out of the room feeling refreshed. As soon as he left the room, he saw Diaomeier looking at the two of them resentfully.


    "What are you doing here?"


    "Boss, that''s my job!" Diaomeier''s incomparable resentment, as if he had suffered a great grievance.


    She heard what Xiaoqing and Qin Kun said just now. The most hateful thing was that after xiao qing came, she could always run into Qin Kun''s room before herself!


    "That''s it?" Qin Kun cried and laughed.


    "Is this still a small matter?" Diaomeier looked aggrieved and said, "I used to serve you in this kind of thing, but now it''s not my turn!"


    Xiaoqing let go of Qin Kun and hugged Diaomeier, "How about I give it to you tomorrow?"


    "Really? But only one day?" Diaomeier''s eyes lit up, but soon dimmed. She was reluctant to get up early. Even if she set the alarm clock, it was not as fast as Xiaoqing''s. Give yourself a day, then it would be her turn in the future.


    "Well." Xiaoqing thought about it seriously and said, "Otherwise, you can have 2, 4, 6!"


    Diaomeier was finally happy, "No regrets?"


    "It''s a deal!"


    "Hee hee, elder sister Qing, you will be my real sister from now on!"


    Although two, four and six were one day less than the odd number, it was better than one day. After all, there were more and more women around Qin Kun, so she should know her value.


    What other girls can''t do, only she can do, this is the meaning of existence!


    But now that she has one more competitor, it''s a good thing that there''s only one, not enough to make her "Unemployed" completely...


    Qin Kun was completely speechless. Diaomeier and Xiaoqing were in the middle of a heated chatter behind them, not caring whether his male owner agreed or not.


    However, Xiaoqing''s method of attracting people''s attention was really unique. In just a few days, half of the girls in the villa had been bribed by Xiaoqing.

 Chapter 1008 : Silly!

    It won''t be long before Diaomeier''s dominant position is replaced.


    It has to be said that Xiaoqing is quite skillful in this regard, at least not compared to the little girls like Mocha Qimeng!


    In the living room of the villa, Qimeng saw Qin Kun come down and threw himself into his arms, "Eldest brother Qin, miss matchmaker has already prepared breakfast for you!"


    "Well, by the way, where''s Lucia?" Qin Kun looked around and said, "Can''t she come down yet?"


    Qimeng smiled and said, "Don''t worry, eldest brother Qin. Sister Lucia is almost well, but xiao ya needs milk, so she didn''t come down, right?"


    Qin Kun nodded slightly, "I''m fine."


    Qimeng said mysteriously, "By the way, eldest brother Qin, I still have something to tell you, but you''ve been so busy lately, I haven''t said it!"


    "What is it?"


    "The day before yesterday, I had already broken through to the physical training realm!"


    "Hmm?" Qin Kun felt the spiritual energy in Qimeng''s body and said in surprise, "It really broke through to the realm of physical training!"


    Qimeng looked at Qin Kun expectantly and said, "Praise me!"


    "Well done!" Qin Kun fondled Qimeng''s face and whispered into his ear, "Then you can serve me alone tonight."


    "Ah?" Qimeng blushed, "Me, me alone? Really?"


    She knew how powerful Qin Kun was. Even with Diaomeier and Zhao Yuan, the three of them might not be Qin Kun''s opponents. She was the only one now, with her small body...


    "No?"


    "No, eldest brother Qin, I, I''m afraid I can''t do it myself!" Qimeng''s little head was almost down to his chest, and his beautiful face was crystal clear.


    Qin Kun hadn''t looked closely recently, and now she realized that Qimeng''s height seemed to have grown a little longer, but her figure hadn''t changed much.


    But that wasn''t so important to Qin Kun. If he wanted to, there were countless ways to get Qimeng''s body to grow again.


    Of course, if Qimeng didn''t like it, he wouldn''t force it...


    "How do you know before you do it? Since you''re not against it, it''s settled tonight!" Qin Kun was also in a good mood, including Qimeng, he also had four practitioners of physical training!


    I believe that before long, Hong ling and han will also step into the physical training realm, and the other girls will also reach the zhou tian realm, so that even if they are not around them, they can also have the power to protect themselves!


    "Oh..." Qimeng nodded obediently. The thought of serving Qin Kun alone at night made her nervous.


    Wang Haoran stood at the door of the villa and saw this scene. He sighed and walked out.


    He thought he could let go of Qimeng in a while, but it was only now that he realized that the reality was not as good as he had imagined, and now he could not let go of Qimeng, and the two of them met each other every day, and it was hard for him to forget!


    "Hey, are you okay?" Xiong Xiong came to Wang Haoran and patted him, then stretched out his neck and looked into the hall of the villa, "What are you peeking at?"


    Wang Haoran grabbed Xiong Xiong by the collar and pulled her back, "What''s there to look at?"


    "Mind your own business!" Xiong Xiong patted wang Hao Ran''s big hand angrily and said, "Hey, big man, you like Qimeng so much. Why did you give up?"


    Xiong Xiong stayed here for a while and found out that Qimeng was the girl Wang Haoran liked, but even she had to admit that Qimeng was really beautiful. In a few years, she would probably be another beautiful woman.


    It''s a pity that they already have flowers and grass, and Wang Haoran is not bad, but compared to Qin Kun, the difference is not just a little bit...


    "You have nothing to do? That''s my teacher!" Wang Haoran glared at Xiong Xiong and said angrily.


    "Oh, don''t go, just talk!" Xiong Xiong saw Wang Haoran pick up the exercise equipment on the ground again and gave him a big white eye.


    This guy only works out and is practicing martial arts all day long.


    The combination of these two is capital letters "Stupid" !


    If we can catch up with a girl like this, then god is really blind!


    Wang Haoran put on his weight, put two large tires on his shoulders, and began to run in the villa courtyard.


    Sweating during exercise had become his only way to vent his emotions, not one of them! And every time he saw Qimeng, it was hard for him to control his feelings.


    Even though he knew it was wrong, he couldn''t help but take a few glances at it.


    "Wang Haoran, I think you have something in your heart. You should talk to someone, not keep it in your heart!" Xiong Xiong had a lot of free time in the villa recently. Now that he finally found something to gossip about, how could he let him go easily?


    "Hehe!" Wang Haoran pulled down the corner of his mouth and said, "Do you think that I have to talk to you every day about your love for the master? Who else in the entire villa doesn''t know that you like the master? Even Great White and old black were scared away by you! I''m not as thick-skinned as you are!"


    Xiong Xiong blushed, "I do. Can you control it? Saying that I dare to speak my mind, what about you?"


    "All I know is that Qimeng is my teacher now!" Wang Haoran sped up and ran away.


    Did he really not confess to Qimeng? At first, he had expressed his love for Qimeng more than once, but Qimeng already had his master in his heart and could not tolerate him at all!


    If Qimeng had a shred of him in his heart, he would never give up easily, but the point is that he was not in his heart at all, so what''s the point of insisting on alone?


    Xiong Xiong chased after him a few more steps. Seeing that Wang Haoran was not willing to talk to him and was not sticking to him, he turned back to the door of the villa and sat down on the steps.


    She had been back with Qin Kun for a few days, but now she had no chance to talk to Qin Kun. Every day, she could only watch him and those beautiful girls from afar.


    But she seemed a little out of place. She was not Qin Kun''s woman, and even the reason to get close to Qin Kun felt a little reluctant, or she had no reason to get close to Qin Kun!


    How good would it be if I could be like those girls?


    "What are you thinking about sitting here?"


    "Of course I want to..." Xiong Xiong said half of the words, turned his head violently, and his small face quickly blushed, "Eldest brother Qin, why are you out?"


    Qin Kun looked at Wang Haoran and situ mo in the courtyard and said, "Nothing. Come out and see if they are lazy!"


    "Well..." Xiong Xiong pursed her lower lip and looked at the ground with her small head, not knowing what to say for a moment.

 Chapter 1009 : I Created My Own Knife Technique!

    "Here you go." Qin kun handed over a bottle of juice and said, "I''ll go and see them!"


    Xiong Xiong subconsciously took the juice and blushed. She looked down at the glass bottle in her hand, which was still warm and seemed to have Qin Kun''s temperature on it. Unfortunately, she knew that the warmth did not belong to her...


    In the courtyard of the villa, Wang Haoran and Situ Mo saw Qin Kun coming and ran in his direction.


    "Master!"


    "Yes." Qin Kun looked at Wang Haoran and said, "It''s late zhou tian? Not bad!"


    Wang Haoran awkwardly scratched her hair and smiled, "It''s all teacher''s advice!"


    "Master, I feel like I have some experience again!" Situ mo looked at Qin Kun with full intention to fight, and with Qin Kun''s guidance, his cultivation improved by leaps and bounds! He wanted to see the difference between himself and Qin Kun!


    "Hehe, since I have time today, I will practice with you!" Qin Kun took off his shirt and put on a camouflage half-sleeve. He simply moved his limbs and said, "Come on, will you come one by one or together?"


    Wang Haoran rolled his eyes and glared at Situ Mo angrily. He whispered, "Junior, if you want to beat me up, don''t pull me up!"


    "Can''t go up, one word!" Situ Mo knew that he was definitely not Qin Kun''s opponent, but no matter how strong the opponent, he would not easily retreat!


    What''s more, he knew that no matter how powerful Qin Kun was, he would not kill them. When faced with Qin Kun, they could do their best without any scruples!


    "Done!" Wang Haoran was just mumbling a few words. In fact, why didn''t he want to witness the result of his hard work?


    Although his cultivation was weak and pitiful, every time he raised an equal level, his strength would also increase exponentially. According to Situ Mo''s estimation, his strength should be as strong as that of the cultivators on the second level of the body!


    Xiong Xiong sat on the steps and stared blankly at the three of them. Her eyes grew dimmer and dimmer. She didn''t even know why she came back with Qin Kun.


    Having been here for so long, shouldn''t today be the most time Qin Kun has ever spoken to him?


    After a simple exercise, Situ Mo''s handsome face showed a trace of enthusiasm and said, "Master, we are here!"


    As the words fell, Situ Mo suddenly jumped up high. When he fell, Wang Haoran made a personal ladder movement, then sent Situ Mo into the air again, and he rushed at Qin Kun at an extremely fast speed.


    In mid-air, Situ Mo appeared with a big fiery red knife in his hand, which went straight to Qin Kun''s head and chopped it.


    Wang Haoran''s hands also appeared a pair of boxers, with a faint luster on them. The two of them went up and down to attack qin kun together.


    "Dang!" Just when Situ Mo thought he was going to win, the Jiuyou tin shield suddenly appeared above Qin Kun''s head to block the blow, and the strong force of the shock almost sent Situ Mo''s magic weapon flying out.


    Situ Mo used the force of the shock to quickly back up, trying to distance himself from Qin Kun. Unfortunately, before he could stand firm, Qin Kun''s figure appeared in front of him and whipped him out.


    "I''ll do it!" Wang Haoran let out a roar, his muscles bulging high, and a violent punch came crashing through the air.


    "Enough strength, or too slow!" Qin Kun calmly dodged Wang Haoran''s punches and pointed out his problem.


    Situ Mo looked at jiuyou tiandun fearfully and said loudly, "Master, you cheat!"


    "Is there?" Qin Kun raised his eyelids as the Jiuyou tin shield burst into a blinding blue light and rushed towards Situ Mo.


    So fast! Situ Mo''s pupils shrank, and it was too late to dodge. He could only lay the knife in his hand across his chest and give it a hard blow.


    Poof... Situ Mo spat out a mouthful of blood and fell to the ground far away.


    "Junior!" Wang Haoran''s speed was obviously a little faster, but compared to Qin Kun''s speed, he was still more than one level behind!


    Situ Mo jumped up from the ground, wiped the blood from the corner of his mouth and said, "Let''s go together!" ...


    The Jiuyou tin shield had now returned to the size of a slap and had been surrounding Qin Kun, never taking action.


    However, Qin Kun did cheat a little, and the Jiuyou tin shield, such a top-notch Jiuyou tin shield, the people below the foundation who can really hurt him, almost does not exist!


    In addition, there were dozens of powerful Treasure in Qin Kun''s body, including the powerful Treasure that attacked. If someone really hurt Qin Kun''s life, even if Qin Kun was willing, he would not even agree with them!


    On the second floor of the villa, Fang Ping looked at the three people fighting in the courtyard and was lost in thought.


    All the other girls saw this scene, whether it was the fiery red knife or the gloves in Wang Haoran''s hands, which gave them a strong visual impact.


    Diaomeier threw a potato chip into his mouth and said, "If this big knife were to be carried out on the street, the police would probably take it away in less than ten minutes..."


    "It''s a magic weapon!" Xiaoqing was also knowledgeable and could tell at a glance that the red dagger and gloves were magic weapons.


    But the shield in Qin Kun''s hand, she actually did not feel what level of Treasure, even the owner of their Treasure, did not have such a powerful treasure!


    She found herself increasingly unable to see through Qin Kun. This man''s power was beyond her comprehension.


    But at the same time, she was also very glad that she could be with such a man, although her age should be considered older among these girls, but these are not so important to their martial arts practitioners!


    If it was just her face and figure, even at 40, she had many ways to keep herself young.


    Just like now, she was nearly thirty years old, but still looked like she was in her early twenties, only staying in the nightclub for a long time made her have to dress up more maturely.


    Ten minutes later, Wang Haoran and Situ Mo were drenched in sweat.


    "Junior, forget it!" Wang Haoran was panting heavily. He had tried his best, but he didn''t even touch the corner of Qin Kun''s shirt.


    Situ Mo pinched his throat, the big knife in his hand flashing red. He had reached the middle stage of physical training, but he still felt invincible in front of Qin Kun!


    It was just that he was not reconciled to the fact that he had not made any progress in his hard work!


    Or rather, it wasn''t that he was making too slow progress, but Qin Kun was making too fast progress. Even if they tried their best to catch up, they couldn''t catch up with Qin Kun. Instead, they were thrown further away...


    "I also have a knife technique!" Situ Mo looked up at qin kun and said, "Master, I created this set of knife technique. I have never used it before, and it is very powerful. You have to be careful!"


    "Oh?" Qin Kun''s eyes lit up, "Come on!"

 Chapter 1010 : Blazing Sword!

    Situ Mo''s big knife suddenly burst into a heat wave, and the red big knife was quickly surrounded by a layer of fire: "Master, I named this set of knife technique Flame fandao!"


    "Interesting!" Qin Kun withdrew from the Jiuyou tin shield and a green bamboo stick appeared in his hand.


    This bamboo stick was actually a relic, and it was also found in the The ou family treasury. As for the material, Qin Kun was not very clear.


    Situ mo took a deep breath and rushed at Qin Kun at an extremely fast speed. The dagger in his hand covered Qin Kun with flames.


    The fire was still blazing, and without a single wave, the ground would be scorched black, and even Qin Kun could feel the heat.


    Moreover, Situ Mo''s knife skills were endless, as if there was no end to it, and his knife breath was so hot and violent that he didn''t even give people a chance to breathe!


    Wang Haoran watched the scene from afar, his mouth wide open. He thought that he was strong enough to fight over the ranks, but compared to situ mo, he realized that he was not weak at all.


    If he had been standing in the fire, he would have been cut into pieces by now!


    But by the time situ mo swung the thirty-seventh knife, his face was already a little pale. The sword''s breath, which had already been three meters long, had actually shortened a lot, and even the fire on the magic weapon was weaker.


    "I''m fine!" Situ Mo roared and swung the 38th knife, his final blow, and the knife''s breath, which had already been shortened, suddenly increased to six meters!


    It was also a loss that the three of them were some distance away from the villa. Otherwise, if this knife went down, the stone pillars of the villa would be directly cut off by him!


    Qin Kun''s body was also a little black, especially when Situ Mo''s last blow burned a few holes in his short sleeves...


    Thanks to Qin Kun''s extraordinary physical body, otherwise, if it were someone else, they would have been badly burned!


    Stu mo half-knelt on the ground, gasping for air. After the last swing, he had no strength to hold the knife!


    Qin Kun tore off half of his burnt sleeve and said, "Very good! How many knives do you have in this Flame frenzy?"


    "There are 48 swords in total, but my cultivation is only enough to wield 38 swords at most!" Situ Mo''s voice was a little hoarse, and the use of this knife method also had a certain side effect, that is, every time he wielded a knife, the water in his body would accelerate the loss!


    With his current body, he should be able to wield forty knives, but in that case, he must stimulate his own potential, and it is likely to leave a sequelae, so it is not necessary for him to wield thirty-eight knives!


    "I believe it won''t take long for you to fully display this knife technique!" Qin Kun reached out his hand and said, "Work hard. When you reach the foundation, I will give you a surprise!"


    Qin Kun had decided to find a time to get a few sets of martial arts from Shangguan Lingyue. His The Art of Killing conditions were too harsh for stumo and wang Hao Ran to practice.


    And his little women, with their current speed of cultivation, should not take long before they step into the physical training realm!


    At that time, he will need a lot of skills and spiritual objects! Just thinking about it, he felt that his head was bigger. After all, some things could not be obtained with money. It seemed that he had to find a time to go to the mystical realm to kill, or at least get back some magic weapons to match one of his little women!


    As for the Treasure, he was prepared to wait for them to grow up and give it to them!


    "Master, what about me?" Wang Haoran ran over to Qin Kun and said, "Am I much worse than my junior?"


    "What do you think?" Qin Kun looked coldly at the gloves in king Hao Ran''s hands, "From the time you attacked me to the end, you forgot all the things I taught you abroad, right?"


    Wang Haoran froze and patted his head. Yeah, how did he forget about it?


    "Master, I was so nervous just now that I forgot about the boxing technique!" Wang Haoran scratched his head in embarrassment and said, "Master, I was wrong!"


    "Punch the fist I taught you a hundred times. If you can''t finish it, don''t go to sleep!"


    "Ah?" Wang Haoran was instantly desperate. A hundred times?


    Qin Kun''s eyes sank, "What? Don''t go yet!"


    "Yes, master!" Wang Haoran secretly sighed and ran to the side to practice his boxing.


    "Come here, you still have some shortcomings to make up for. Of course, you created this set of knife techniques. What I proposed was just my personal opinion. In the end, how do you have to rely on yourself!"


    Situ Mo looked at Qin Kun gratefully and said, "Listen to your master!"


    Half an hour later, Situ Mo sat cross-legged in the courtyard, thinking about the flaws that Qin Kun pointed out. There were many things that coincided with him, but the flaws found by Qin Kun were more perfect than the flaws found by himself!


    I believe it won''t take long for his Flame sword to become his own unique skill!


    Worthy of being a master!


    Situ Mo''s eyes were burning, and he was now more and more convinced that his choice was right!


    That night, Qin Kun did not give Diaomeier any chance to get involved and went into Qimeng''s room.


    "What?" Diaomeier stomped her feet angrily. In order to climb into Qin Kun''s bed at night, she wore her new sexy underwear.


    "Hehe, what''s wrong? Boss doesn''t like you anymore?" Purple Mouse came to Diaomeier with a sly smile and said.


    Since the last time he and Qin Kun stopped the woman on the spot and asked for some money back, he had been cooped up in his room all day to study the bugs.


    And he discovered that these little worms were actually hermaphrodite and could even reproduce themselves. In just a few days, that little bug had already produced thousands of larvae!


    I believe it won''t be long before these insects will divide and reproduce again!


    Originally, he wanted to tell Qin Kun the result, but it seemed a little late. When he came out, Qin Kun just got into Qimeng''s room.


    "Get out of here and use your fart!" Diaomeier waved his fist angrily and said, "If you talk so much nonsense, I''ll beat you to death!"


    Purple Mouse pushed his glasses and said, "Actually, I meant well. Anyway, I''m a man, right? Men know men the best. I don''t think a boss like him likes new and dislikes the old. If the problem isn''t with the boss, it must be with you!"


    "Me?" Diaomeier pointed to his nose and said, "How is that possible? I can have a problem, just kidding..."


    "Forget it if you don''t believe me!" Purple Mouse curled his lips and turned to leave.


    "Oh, wait! Let''s talk!" Diaomeier said cheekily, "Tell me, what''s wrong with me? Am I not good enough for boss? I have raised so many white and tender apprentices for him every day. If he wants to sleep, he will hook his fingers. Isn''t that okay?"

 Chapter 1011 : Thats It!

    Purple Mouse thought of Diaomeier''s tender disciples and subconsciously swallowed his saliva. He could see Great White''s legs every day when he stood outside the window, and his face was getting prettier.


    Unfortunately, some of these women had already had that kind of relationship with their boss. Even with a few of his courage, he didn''t dare to think ill of them...


    "That''s the problem!" Purple Mouse said seriously, "What do you think, boss? How many women around the boss are ordinary people? You bring back so many women every day, and a man is blind. I think the first thing the boss will think of when he sees you is your disciples!"


    Diaomeier looked at her suspiciously and said, "What''s wrong with you?"


    "I''m telling the truth!" Purple Mouse coughed dryly and pointed at himself, "Take me for example. When I see you now, I think of your disciples. If I hadn''t seen you now, I would have forgotten what you look like!"


    Diaomeier still didn''t believe it, "You didn''t lie to me?"


    "Of course!" Purple Mouse waved to Diaomeier and leaned over to his ear, "When has there ever been a shortage of beautiful women around the boss? Except for the last time some girls had a taste of the sweet stuff, when did boss touch those girls?"


    Hearing what Purple Mouse said, Diaomeier had already believed a little, "You mean that the disciples I took in were too ordinary, so the boss wasn''t interested?"


    "Eh!" Purple Mouse knocked his head, "You can understand that, too!"


    Diaomeier was silent for a while and said, "Let me think about it!"


    She had planned to take all of these disciples to Imperial capital, but now that she heard Purple Mouse say it, she felt that it made sense!


    "Okay, take your time. I''ll go back and study my bugs!" After Purple Mouse finished speaking, he ignored Diaomeier, turned around and plunged into the room, continuing to be his homeboy...


    Diaomeier stood there and thought for a while, then suddenly her eyes lit up. Since their boss liked better ones, she only needed to pick out 20 of the more than 100 disciples with the best figure and the most beautiful face to take away, and the rest to let them continue to develop their disciples and grandchildren!


    In the future, she would be able to find more beautiful women for their boss, but not to make their boss look dazzled!


    With this thought in mind, Diaomeier himself was frightened by his own intelligence!


    That''s right, let''s do it!


    ..."


    The next afternoon, two men and one woman came to the villa of the Zhou family. These three people were the experts sent by the Zhou family, two late zhou tian and a martial artist at the peak of the great zhou tian!


    Zhou Yue had seen a lot of martial artists, but the highest level of cultivation was only in the middle of the great zhou day!


    In her eyes, the three people in front of her should already be very powerful!


    "The three of you have come all the way here. This is a welcome gift. Please accept it!" Zhou Cangtian said as he pushed a black bank card in front of the three of them.


    "President zhou is too polite!" The leading woman only glanced at the card and did not touch it, "We are here on the orders of the master. You should leave this to our master!"


    "I will explain to your master myself. It''s not a lot of money. There''s only one hundred million in it. Think of it as a thank you to the three of you for coming to our Jiangcheng!"


    "One hundred million!" The middle-aged man next to them swallowed his saliva with difficulty. They went out on a mission and earned only a few million dollars at the most. In addition to spending and contributing to the family, only 30 to 50 percent of the mission bonus was actually available!


    "That''s right, one hundred million! This is just a greeting. Please accept it!" Zhou Cangtian had already decided to get rid of Qin Kun. As long as he died, the Dragon totem and the Zhao corporation would all be in his pocket!


    A hundred million, he hasn''t paid attention to it yet!


    "Zi Xin, that''s a hundred million!"


    Tang Zixin just smiled, "Zhou Boss, we appreciate your kindness. We can kill people, but you know the rules, right?"


    "Of course, I''ve already prepared the information for you!" Zhou Cangtian clapped his hands and the little secretary behind him hastily placed a document in front of him.


    Tang Zixin flipped through the file and her face stiffened, as did the two people behind her.


    "What''s wrong? Is there a problem?" Zhou Cangtian asked, frowning when he saw the faces of the three of them.


    "I''m sorry, Zhou Boss. We can''t accept this mission. Goodbye!" Tang Zixin got up and was about to leave. The two people behind her were equally uncertain and were about to leave without saying a word.


    Jokingly, the people of the Zhou family actually let the three of them assassinate the masters of their ancient martial world. Even their clan leader didn''t have the guts!


    If they did, it was likely that the people waiting for them would be exterminations!


    "Why?" Zhou Cangtian hurriedly chased after him, "If you think our Zhou family is not sincere enough, we can..."


    Tang Zixin stopped and turned around and said solemnly, "Zhou Boss, for the sake of your sincerity, I will give you a kind warning. Don''t think about touching this man. You can''t provoke him. Even our master doesn''t dare to think about it, so I advise you to die early!"


    "What?" Zhou Cangtian''s face was very gloomy. In his heart, with the tang family''s help, Qin Kun had already stepped into the door of death!


    As long as they were willing to take action, Qin Kun would die. In order to kill Qin Kun, he just transferred 500 million yuan to the owner of the Tang family yesterday, but now they tell themselves that they can''t take this task?!


    For some reason, when the Tang family people said those words, Zhou Yue was inexplicably relieved, and she was also curious about Qin Kun''s identity!


    "Zhou Boss, we will inform the master of this matter. We will return your commission to your account according to the rules. Goodbye!"


    Seeing the tang family leave in a hurry, Zhou Cangtian''s features were distorted by anger.


    "I can''t afford it? Hehe! A piece of trash! How dare they say I can''t afford it!"


    "Father, calm down!" Zhou Yue stepped forward and persuaded, "We can think about this in the long run!"


    Zhou Cangtian slammed the table and said, "What''s the long term plan? Even the Tang family didn''t dare to take this task. Who else could kill this person?"


    Zhou Yue looked up and said, "Father, maybe we don''t have to start with him!"


    "What do you mean?" Zhou Cangtian investigated Qin Kun and knew that he had many women around him, including a beautiful president like Zhao Yaruo, a school teacher, and even a student...


    Of course, these were nothing in his eyes, but among Qin Kun''s women, there was a police officer in the major crimes unit, which was what he feared the most!

 Chapter 1012 : You Better Go!

    Although he was rich, he was not strong enough to fear the police!


    Zhou yue came to Zhou Cangtian and whispered, "Actually, we can do this..."


    "Are you sure this is okay?" Zhou Cangtian was tempted. Although this method was a little stupid, it could bring Qin Kun some trouble!


    "I don''t know, but there''s no better way now, is there?" Zhou Yue''s eyes twinkled. As long as Zhou Cangtian agreed, she could do it freely!


    Zhou Cangtian was silent for a long time before he said in a deep voice, "Okay, I''ll give you three months. I hope your method works, but let me put it first. If you have feelings for a man like your nephew, don''t blame me for not thinking about father and daughter!"


    "Yes, father!"


    ..."


    Right outside the Zhou family''s villa, Tang Zixin had reported this to his family''s head in the first place!


    "Yes, I understand. We will complete the task!" Tang Zixin hung up the phone.


    "Zi Xin, what''s going on?"


    "Yes, Zi Xin. Did the master arrange a new mission?"


    Tang Zixin nodded his head solemnly, and a look of anticipation appeared in his eyes, "The head of the family ordered us to secretly protect the lord of the world. If he finds out, we should follow him as much as possible. This is an opportunity for our Tang family!"


    "Protect the lord of the world?!"


    The two of them looked at each other in the face. They had seen the man''s methods, but protection was always better than assassination. If they could really work under Qin Kun, perhaps this would be an opportunity for them!


    To a martial artist, the meaning of improving one''s cultivation is far greater than money!


    They had already reached the peak of the great zhou tian, but they had been stuck here for several years and had been unable to break through!


    If they were able to reach the physical training realm by the age of 45, their lifespan would be greatly improved.


    It''s good to have money, but is money important, and is your life important?


    "That''s right, to protect the lord of the world!" Tang Zixin had only seen Qin Kun from afar, but he didn''t even have the courage to go forward!


    Qin Kun is now the idol of all the women in the ancient martial arts world!


    The ancient martial arts world worshipped the strong, especially Qin Kun, who was powerful and manly. As long as Qin Kun was willing, I don''t know how many women would like to climb into his bed!


    "Zi Xin?"


    "Ah?" Tang Zixin was a little lost in thought, and his face turned red, "What did you just say?"


    Tang mo asked helplessly, "Do you know where the master of the world is?"


    He had asked three times, but Tang Zixin had ignored him!


    However, they also understood that ever since they had a master in the ancient martial arts world, the beautiful single girls of all the great families had been thinking about how to climb into the master''s bed. No one had ever seen them as single dogs before. Now, it''s good. It''s even harder to find a wife in the future!


    Of course, if they really have no choice, they can also choose to find a woman in the secular world to marry and have children, which is always better than the queen, right?


    Tang Zixin said confidently, "Don''t worry. I just remembered the address on the file. Let''s go now!"


    Qin Kun had just returned to the villa when Qin Chou ran over with his phone, "Daddy!"


    Qin Kun picked up the little guy on the ground and said, "Who brought you here?"


    "I asked mommy to bring me here!" Qin Chou''s big, dripping eyes looked behind Qin Kun from time to time, and her small face suddenly became a little lost.


    "What''s wrong? Who bullied you?"


    "No one bullies little enemy!" Qin Chou said in a soft voice, "I miss aunt Qiqi!"


    "Hmm?" Qin Kun looked at the phone in Qin Chou''s hand and said, "Do you want to play games with your aunt Qiqi?"


    Qin Chou blinked pitifully. After playing with Qiqi for a few rounds, he decided to follow his aunt Qiqi in the future!


    It was the first time since he played the game that he had experienced what it felt like to be taken away by someone...


    "Xiao qiu, what did daddy tell you? Do you remember?"


    Qin Chou held Qin Kun''s face with his two small, fleshy hands and said, "Daddy, don''t worry. I remember everything you said. I will definitely become the god of hand travel! Then I..."


    "Stop! When did I say that!" Qin Kun had blue veins on his forehead. He had told Qin Chou not to be obsessed with mobile phones and lose his mind. He had never said anything about making him a god of mobile travel!


    "Daddy, you said it. You said you wanted me to stick to my dream. Becoming a god is the dream of xiao qiu!" Qin Kun burst into tears and said, "Daddy, have you gone back on your word and stopped supporting little grudge?!"


    Qin Kun was almost choked to death by his own son!


    At this time, Linger ran over and hurriedly took Qin Chou into his arms, "Why are you bullying your son?!"


    "Did xiao qiu tell you about his dream?"


    "Dreams?" Linger looked at xiao qiu with a puzzled look.


    Little enemy shook his head in grievance. Even an iceberg could melt his pitiful look...


    "Linger, I think we need to talk about the educational method of petty grudges!" Qin Kun''s egg ached. This is definitely a cheating cub. Now he knows what to do. How can he repay it in the future?


    "Qin Kun, don''t play this game with me. I''m telling you, if you bully your son again, I''ll beat you to pieces!" Linger glared at Qin Kun fiercely and said, "Xiao qiu and mom go home!"


    When ling'' er turned around, xiao qiu looked at Qin Kun with an innocent expression. In fact, he didn''t want to deceive him, but he didn''t have to deceive himself. Of course, he wouldn''t hesitate to choose the former...


    "I..." Qin Kun was speechless for a while, but Qin Kun was happy after being angry for a while. Qin Chou was so smart, and he probably wouldn''t be an easy loser when he grew up!


    As for what Qin Chou''s dream was, he didn''t care. What he was worried about was that qin qiu would lose his mind. If Qin Chou didn''t slack off in his cultivation in the future, he wouldn''t object to what he wanted to do.


    Just as Qin Kun was considering whether he should find a chance to explain to ling'' er, he suddenly turned around and shouted, "Come out!"


    The three of them, 200 meters away from Qin Kun, were stunned and discovered so quickly?


    "Zi Xin, you''re a girl. You should be easier to talk to, or you can go!"


    "Yes, I heard that the lord of the world likes beautiful women, or you can try it. If the lord likes you, you won''t lose!"


    Tang zi opened his mouth, but before he could speak, two of his companions had already pushed her out.


    These two bastards, Tang Zixin''s little heart was almost in her throat. Before she could think of a word, she was pushed out...


    Qin Kun moved and came to Tang Zixin almost instantly, "Are you from the Tang family?"

 Chapter 1013 : Foreign Goods!

    "See the lord of the world!" Tang Zixin quickly knelt on one knee and lowered his head.


    "Whoosh, whoosh!" Two more figures rushed out from behind: "Your subordinates see the lord of the world!"


    Qin kun looked at the three of them expressionlessly, "What are you doing here?"


    "This..." Tang Zixin''s heart thumped, then he raised his head and explained, "To the lord of the world, we are here to perform a mission, but the mission suddenly changed, so..."


    "Mission?" Qin Kun looked at tang zi coldly and said, "This little Jiangcheng, there are not many who can invite your Tang family, right?"


    "This..." Tang Zixin was breathing fast, and she didn''t expect them to be so passive just when they met Qin Kun.


    "Not yet!"


    "To the lord of the world, we are indeed here to carry out the mission, but to carry out the goal..." Tang Zixin said, not daring to look at Qin Kun anymore.


    In front of this man, she felt that she did not have the courage to lie, but this also made her more curious about this man.


    Qin Kun stared at the three for a while and said, "Hehe, did the Zhou family find you?"


    Tang Zixin did not answer. She lowered her head deeply. As for her two companions, their backs had been drenched in cold sweat. Although they were both martial artists at the peak of the great zhou tian mountain, they might not be able to enter the eyes of others when they were combined in front of a strong person at the end of the physical training period!


    Seeing that Tang Zixin did not speak, Qin Kun knew that they should have acquiesced, and the ancient martial arts world had the rules of the ancient martial arts world, when performing tasks, they would never betray their employers.


    "Then what are you doing here? Want to kill me?"


    "I dare not!" Tang Zixin hurriedly explained, "Lord of the realm, this is the case. Our mission has been canceled. The new mission is to protect you and the people around you at all costs!"


    Qin Kun sneered, "Hehe, you guys?"


    "Lord of the realm, I know our cultivation is very low, but we are willing to use our own lives to protect you and the people around you!" Tang Zixin lowered his head and said in a deep voice, "We are willing to work for the lord of the realm. Please give us a chance to be loyal!"


    Tang Zixin was breathing fast, and she understood that this opportunity was probably a once-in-a-lifetime opportunity. If they could stay with Qin Kun, maybe they could go further!


    "Hehe, you want to follow me?" Qin Kun grinned and said, "Okay, I''ll give you a chance. As long as you kill your employer, I''ll let you follow me!"


    "This..." The three of Tang Zixin looked at each other, not knowing what to say to Qin Kun for a moment.


    If they could really follow Qin Kun, even if they had to kill a few more people, they would not blink, but the Tang family and the Zhou group had some connections. If they had really killed Zhou Cangtian, it would mean that the two families had completely broken up, which was beyond their ability!


    The middle-aged man on Tang Zixin''s left respectfully said, "Lord of the realm, this is a bit out of line. We can''t make the decision!"


    "Then ask your master!"


    "Yes!" The middle-aged man immediately got up and walked aside, dialing a number.


    Two minutes later, the man returned to Qin Kun with a strange expression and said, "Lord of the realm, we must complete the task!"


    Tang Zixin and the other tang family members looked puzzled and incredulous. Their master actually agreed to this task? The person they want to kill is the head of the Zhou family!


    Qin Kun looked coldly at the three of them and said, "Hehe, I don''t need you to kill him either. So, before 12 o'' clock tonight, as long as you can bring him to me, I will give you a chance to follow me, but only once. If you fail, then you have no meaning to live!"


    Tang zi''s small face turned pale and said, "It''s the lord of the realm!"


    "Go ahead."


    The three nodded at the same time, then quickly got up and went into the woods.


    At 7: 26 pm that night, in the most luxurious nightclub in Jiangcheng, Zhou Cangtian sat in a large private room and drank his wine without a word.


    Tang Zixin''s words today hit him hard. He wanted to get rid of Qin Kun, but he was told that he couldn''t afford to provoke him?


    "Zhou Boss, why are you always depressed?" A plump woman took the initiative to sit in Zhou Cangtian''s arms, a small hand circling his chest.


    Zhou Cangtian put down his glass and stuffed a handful of money into the woman''s chest, "It''s nothing. I remember you had two foreign girls here, right? Call them over."


    "So Zhou Boss likes foreign goods! I don''t even like us anymore!" The woman pouted and stood up.


    "Hehe, how could it be!" Zhou Cangtian, who was also an old driver at the night club, reached out and pinched the woman''s leg, "Of course you want to try something new. Hurry up and get it for me. The money is yours!"


    "All right, Zhou Boss!" The woman happily walked out of the private room and her face changed when she stepped out of the room.


    One by one, the two girls were getting stronger and stronger. With Zhou Cangtian''s three minute fast shooter, if he really slept with the two girls, he probably wouldn''t last a minute.


    If it weren''t for these red flower bills, who would be willing to serve such an old thing?


    But these days, the rich are the rich, as for how long, it is secondary...


    After a while, two scantily dressed foreign girls entered the private room. The two women had exquisite features and were of first-class stature. Even in this night scene, they were rare beauties!


    "Come here and sit here!" Zhou Cangtian patted the seat next to him and said, "What are you standing there for? Come here!"


    The two foreign girls sat down obediently. Their chinese was not good, but they also knew that in this place, the rich people were the masters!


    And it has already been stated that even if they use all their skills, they should make this servant comfortable. It doesn''t matter if they don''t know the language. As long as the body can communicate with each other, what else can be considered a problem?


    Zhou Cangtian looked at the bodyguard in the private room and said, "All of you go out!"


    "Yes! Chairman!"


    A few bodyguards left the room, and Zhou Cangtian turned around and pressed a foreign girl under him to begin a conquest.


    The two girls tried their best to cooperate, but just as they were ready to "Serve" this one, Zhou Cangtian''s body trembled and the battle was over...


    Especially the foreign girl under Zhou Cangtian. She was completely stunned. She knew she was very good, but it seemed like only 30 seconds from now on.


    No, not even thirty seconds! It was still unprepared...


    "Snap!" Zhou Cangtian slapped the foreign girl on the face and scolded, "Bitch, I hate your eyes the most. Get out of here!"


    The foreign girl received a slap, picked up the clothes on the sofa and ran out of the private room sobbing.

 Chapter 1014 : Leaf!

    Another foreign girl was trying to curry favor with the heavens for the next week, but she saw her companion being beaten, hesitated for a while and slowly left the room.


    Zhou Cangtian cursed in his heart. He had been too indulgent when he was young, and now he was just over half a century old.


    I used to be able to eat little blue pills for a while, but now I can''t even hold on for a while!


    The thought of his son''s tragic death at home made Zhou Cangtian want to skin Qin Kun alive and feed him to the dog in pieces!


    Although the Tang family people did not accept this mission, but also exposed some useful news to him, that this man is probably not as simple as it seems, even the ancient martial law firm did not dare to touch this man, and even would rather pay for their breach of contract, they did not dare to offend Qin Kun!


    This would not allow him to ignore it!


    Just outside the private room, a few bodyguards stood in front of the private room, expressionless. When one of them walked to another private room, two slender arms suddenly stretched out and dragged him directly into the private room.


    "Kaboom." The bodyguard only struggled for a moment and then lay limply on the ground.


    The five bodyguards outside the door found that one of them was missing, and two of them walked towards another private room.


    Before they could get close to the private room, two figures in black robes appeared behind them. Before they could react, they had already broken their necks and thrown them into the private room.


    In the private room, Tang Zixin came out, "Do it!"


    "Yes!"


    It was only a matter of a blink of an eye for two of the top martial artists to deal with the three bodyguards. Coupled with this kind of high-class private room, very few people walked in the corridor.


    The six bodyguards did not even hum and were all taken care of and thrown into the next room.


    Tang Zixin closed the door of the private room, took off the grimace mask on his face and said, "Go and take him away. Try not to let anyone find out!"


    "Yes!"


    In the private room, Zhou Cangtian drank a lot more wine. Just now, he released another one on the foreign girl.


    Just as Zhou Cangtian was about to leave, the door of the private room opened and two men with grimace masks walked in.


    "Who are you people!" Zhou cang sheng was at least a generation of powerful men. Even if he saw strangers coming in, he did not lose his balance.


    "Sorry, Zhou Boss!"


    Zhou Cangtian''s eyes narrowed, "You are from the Tang family!"


    He was very sure that he had heard this voice in the afternoon, and after only a few hours, he would not forget it!


    The two of them looked at each other, took out what they had prepared, and walked towards Zhou Cangtian.


    Of course, Zhou Cangtian knew that the Tang family was powerful, but it was definitely not zhou cang tian''s character to just sit there and wait for death. Just as the two of them were about to reach him, Zhou Cangtian suddenly took out a desert eagle from his arms.


    But before he could pull the trigger, a green leaf had pierced his wrist.


    Tang zixin stood in front of the door and said coldly, "Hurry up!"


    "Offend Zhou Boss!"


    ..."


    From the time the three of them took out six bodyguards to the time Zhou Cangtian was taken away, no one in the entire nightclub found out about it. By the time they arrived at the nightclub, Tang Zixin had destroyed all the cameras.


    Although the Tang family is not the strongest of the top ten families, the use of hidden weapons and concealment is one of the best!


    In this regard, even the The ou family and the situ family are not comparable to the Tang family!


    If the tang family were not well connected and had no weapons, then there would definitely be a Tang family seat among the top three families!


    Half an hour later, the Zhou family couldn''t contact heaven last week, so they followed his phone to locate the nightclub.


    Zhou Yue looked a little pale and said, "Did you find anything?"


    "Miss, all the cameras have been destroyed. Nothing!" The bodyguard said as if he remembered something, "By the way, miss, we found some leaves under the monitor!"


    "Leaf!?"


    "Yes, if we''re right, these cameras were destroyed by these leaves!" The bodyguard lowered his head after he finished speaking. Although this was a bit of a stretch, there seemed to be no other explanation!


    When they found the leaves, one of them was on the circuit, and they had already checked them. They were all ordinary leaves.


    But the things that should not have happened happened in front of them, and they could not bear not to believe it!


    "No, someone from the Tang family must have taken my father away!" Zhou Yue''s face instantly turned ugly. She had heard her father say that Tang family had a secret weapon, but picking leaves hurt people. She had thought that it was all bragging, but now it seemed that besides the Tang family, she really couldn''t think of anyone else who could cut off the monitor with a leaf!


    If it was a coincidence, then a leaf was found under all the monitors, and that was the truth!


    "Miss, otherwise, we should call the police!"


    "No!" Zhou Yue took a deep breath, "Take those bodies back first!"


    "Yes!"


    Zhou Yue''s eyes flickered as he recalled what the tang family had said to them in the afternoon. In Jiangcheng, besides the Tang family, the only one who could hire them was probably the Tang family!


    But Zhao family doesn''t have anything to do with the Zhao family, so other than what happened with the Zhao family...


    Is father with Qin Kun?!


    ..."


    At this time in Qin Kun''s villa, tang zixin waved his hand and threw a sack on the ground, "Lord of the realm, we have brought back the people!"


    "Let him out."


    "Yes!"


    The blinding light made Zhou Cangtian squint his eyes and it took him a long time to regain his sight, "It''s you!"


    Qin Kun grinned, "Chairman zhou, is this our first meeting?"


    "Why are you doing this!" Zhou Cangtian ignored Qin Kun and looked at the three of them.


    He had met the owner of the Tang family and even helped the Tang family a lot. This time, he spent a lot of money to get rid of Qin Kun, but what is this now?


    "Jay Chou, don''t you think it''s a little rude?" Qin Kun looked at Zhou Cangtian with a smile. In his eyes, Zhou Cangtian was worth nearly a hundred billion dollars!


    "Hehe, you dare to kill me?" Zhou Cangtian sneered, "I am the chairman of the Zhou family and a well-known entrepreneur in china. If I die, do you think the police will let you go?"


    Qin Kun nodded in agreement, "That makes sense!"


    "You caught me here, not to kill me, but for money?" Zhou Cangtian looked at Qin Kun with disdain.


    "You''re right again!" Qin Kun squatted in front of Zhou Cangtian and said, "Of course, it''s not all right. I want more than money, but your entire Zhou group!"

 Chapter 1015 : Misunderstanding!

    "In your dreams!"


    "Really?" Qin Kun sneered, "You''ve tried to kill me over and over again. What do you think we should do about this?"


    Zhou cangsheng complained, "You killed my son!"


    "Oh, Jay Chou, this is your fault." Qin Kun raised his eyebrows and said, "This meal can be eaten indiscriminately, but words can''t be said indiscriminately. As we all know, your son was killed by an assassin. What''s the matter with me alone?"


    "Don''t think I don''t know. You must be the one who paid for the assassin!" Zhou Cangtian struggled for a while and said, "Besides you, who else has such a big grudge against our Zhou family? It must be you!"


    "Hehe..." Qin Kun also lost his patience, "Is there any evidence?"


    "Evidence?" Zhou Cangtian froze for a moment and turned off the engine. Yes, he didn''t have any evidence that Qin Kun did it, not to mention he couldn''t call the police. Otherwise, if the police intervened, it would be known that it was because of him. By then, all the killers in the world would be targeting their Zhou family!


    It would be useless for him to jump into the Yellow River, or the entire Zhou family would die!


    "No more words?"


    "Hehe, little brat, kill me if you have the guts. If I frown, I''ll take your last name from now on!" Zhou Cangtian started as a gangster and eventually became a businessman.


    Not to mention that he was afraid of death, he absolutely did not believe that qin kun would dare to kill himself. If something happened to him, the country would be sensational. When someone really investigated him, even if he had great ability, he would definitely be dug out!


    "Really?" The smile on Qin Kun''s face faded, and a hand quickly pinched zhou cang sheng''s mouth, throwing a green pill into his mouth.


    The pill in his mouth melted at the mouth, and he couldn''t even spit it out!


    "You little bastard, what did you feed me!" Zhou Cangtian''s face was painfully twisted.


    "Of course it''s good!" Qin Kun raised his foot and kicked Zhou Cangtian in the mouth, "I forgot to tell you. I hate people swearing at me!"


    Zhou Cangtian was already over half a hundred years old and could not bear such a kick, but just as he was about to faint, a sharp pain seemed to come from the depths of his soul, making his brain wake up in an instant.


    It could be seen that zhou cang sheng''s face had turned pale green and was still deepening.


    "It''s poison!" Zhou cangsheng glared at qin kun with hatred in his eyes. "Poison me!"


    "How do you feel?" Qin Kun had a green jade bottle in his hand, "There are only five of them. I gave you one. Shouldn''t you say thank you?"


    Zhou cang sheng''s eyelids could not help but roll up because of the pain, but every time he was about to pass out in pain, there was a sharp pain in the depths of his soul that made him wake up in an instant.


    After so many times, he felt like his mind was about to break down, "Kill, kill me!"


    "If you want to die, you can kill yourself, bite your tongue and hit the wall. I promise no one will stop you!" Qin Kun put away the jade bottle and said, "I think if you die, someone will find your body the next day. What do you think the news will report? The chairman of the Zhou group was devastated by the death of his son, so he chose to commit suicide? Or..."


    "You are... Ruthless!" Zhou Cangtian spat out a mouthful of blood as he spoke, but just as he thought it was about to end, Qin Kun stuffed something into his mouth.


    "This is the antidote that will keep you safe for three months, but the next time the poison takes effect, you will be ten times more painful than you are now!" Qin Kun laughed and said, "Can we have a good talk now?"


    Zhou Cangtian felt that the pain in his body seemed to be easing, but the thought that the next attack would be ten times more painful than the present made him feel better off dead!


    But it took him a lot of effort to realize what he had achieved today. Even if he was given the chance to commit suicide, did he really have the courage to die?


    "What exactly do you want!" Zhou Cangtian''s body was soaked in sweat and sticky. I don''t know if it was an illusion, but he actually felt that his strength was much stronger than before!


    He was not a martial artist, plus years of indulgence, fifty years old, seventy years old body! It was not an exaggeration to use these two words to describe his current situation!


    "If you still want to live, I can give you a chance!" Qin Kun curled his lips, "I want 40 % of your company!"


    "Forty percent?!" Zhou Cangtian''s pupils shrank, "You''re talking like a lion!"


    He was ready to give in, but 40 % of the shares had already exceeded his bottom line. Even if he had only 65 % of the shares, and 5 % of the shares were in Zhou Yue''s hands, the other shares were in the hands of the other directors of the company!


    If he gave up 40 % of the shares, then Qin Kun would become the largest shareholder of Zhou group, which means that the company''s surname was no longer zhou!


    No one would have agreed to such a result!


    "More than forty?" Qin Kun was a little playful, "Or does president zhou think your life is not worth this 40 % share? If I remember correctly, after zhou zihao''s death, his shares will return to your obvious position. As the head of the Zhou group, your shares are at least 60 %, right?"


    Zhou Cangtian looked at Qin Kun in shock. Only the shareholders of the company knew how many shares he held. How did Qin Kun guess?!


    "Of course, I''m still a very kind person. You''ve tried to kill me many times. I didn''t kill you. It''s already my mercy, but there''s no such thing as a free lunch in this world. Since you''ve made it, you have to pay the price!" Qin Kun grinned, revealing his white teeth, "Besides, I didn''t force you. If you think you can endure the pain in three months, you can choose to refuse!"


    Zhou Cangtian almost cursed out loud. He had never seen such a shameless person who gave himself poison and said he was not forcing himself!


    "Do you think I''m shameless?" Qin Kun pretended to be unhappy and said, "Actually, you misunderstood me! Really!"


    Tang Zixin, who was standing behind Qin Kun, was completely speechless. Why didn''t their "Lord of the world" have a master''s demeanor at all? He looks like a hooligan!


    If she hadn''t seen it with her own eyes, she wouldn''t have believed that her "Idol" would be like this...


    The corners of Zhou Cangtian''s mouth twitched. He had thought this shameless man was a little self-aware, but now he knew that he was thinking too much!

 Chapter 1016 : Change!

    "By the way, I forgot to tell you that I still have a week to leave Jiangcheng. If you think about it, you can come to me anytime!" Qin Kun patted Zhou Cangtian on the shoulder and said, "Or cherish the three months you have left!"


    Zhou Cangtian''s already pale face grew paler and paler, "Can I go now?"


    "Of course!" Qin Kun made a gesture of invitation.


    Originally, he wanted to "Invite" Zhou Cangtian to his villa by himself, but the appearance of the Tang family saved him a lot of trouble.


    At this moment, he was indeed the most shorthanded. Although the three of them were average in strength, they should still be able to handle some small matters!


    It had to be said that the Tang family had just done a good job of flattering them. Qin Kun had accepted the three of them, which meant he owed a favor to the Tang family.


    Qin Kun is now the master of the ancient martial arts world. Even if the ordinary families want to please, they may not have a chance!


    The Tang family knew that it was just the right time to seize this opportunity!


    "Lord of the realm, you let him go just like that?" Tang Zixin was puzzled, "Since he is your enemy, shouldn''t he be killed directly?"


    "Kill him, who will work for me in the future?" Qin Kun looked at the three of them and said, "Do the three of you want to follow me or because of your family''s orders? If it''s the latter, you can leave at any time. If your master blames you, you can say it''s me!"


    Tang Zixin immediately lowered his head, "Lord of the realm, I will follow you willingly and go through fire and water, no matter what!"


    "We are also willing to follow the lord!" The other two tang family members said in unison.


    Qin kun nodded and said, "What''s your name?"


    "Little girl Tang Zixin is the daughter of Tang family tang wu!" Tang Zixin said respectfully.


    "Tang wu''s daughter, so you''re also one of the Tang family''s heirs?" Qin Kun was in a good mood and joked, "I don''t have to go through fire and water here, but I don''t have a warm bed. Are you interested?"


    "Ah?" Tang Zixin''s face turned red in a flash, and he didn''t know what to say for a moment.


    Even if you warm the bed, in a modern way, shouldn''t you chat, watch a movie, have a meal or something? And then warm up the bed?


    Is this rhythm a little too fast?!


    Just as Tang Zixin was daydreaming, Qin Kun laughed, "Don''t be nervous. I''m just kidding. You can follow me from now on. I won''t restrict your freedom on weekdays. As long as you don''t cause trouble for me, you can do it! Well, I''m a little tired too. You can do whatever you want."


    Tang Zixin stared blankly at Qin Kun''s back, feeling a little disappointed. Was what he said just now really just a joke?


    In the villa, Diaomeier excitedly pounced on Qin Kun''s arms and said, "Boss, who was that old man just now?"


    "Zhou Cangtian."


    "Ah?!" Diaomeier was stunned, "Boss, didn''t he always want to kill you? Why did you let him go? I''m going to help you get him back now!"


    Qin Kun tugged at Diaomeier''s collar and said, "Did I let you go? Come back here!"


    "Boss, they want to help you too. Why did you bring me back?" Diaomeier pouted and looked at Qin Kun angrily.


    She was not allowed to do such a funny thing, and her ability to do things was also very strong, okay?


    "Be honest for a while!" Qin Kun let go of Diaomeier and said, "If you''re really free, give me a shoulder massage."


    Diaomeier curled her lips and reluctantly walked behind Qin Kun. Her two small hands were flexibly pressing on Qin Kun, and her strength was just right.


    Qin Kun closed his eyes in enjoyment, "Not bad, progress!"


    "Boss, if there is such a thing in the future, can you leave it to me?" Diaomeier rubbed Qin Kun''s shoulder and said, "Just one chance. Boss, as long as you give me one chance, I won''t let you down. Can''t you just trust me once?"


    "You?"


    "Yes, yes, just me!" Diaomeier looked at qin kun expectantly and said, "Can''t I try it once? I want to do something for you too! When I was with you, I..."


    "All right, all right." Qin Kun quickly stopped Diaomeier''s small mouth and said, "I can give you a chance, but you hear me clearly, just once! If you''re doing me a disservice, don''t even think about it anymore, understand?"


    Diaomeier kept nodding his head, "Boss, I knew you were the best to me! I won''t let you down!"


    "Hehe..." Qin Kun grinned and closed his eyes, "Keep pressing!"


    "Sure..." Diaomeier moved his fingers and massaged them even harder, "Boss, is it comfortable here? Do you need more strength? And here, do you want me to give it a big health care later?"


    ..."


    At this time, the Zhou group was in a mess. Zhou Cangtian did not even know how he walked back to the city. When he returned to the downstairs of the Zhou group, Zhou Cangtian showed a trace of bitterness.


    He didn''t expect that not only did the Tang family not help him kill Qin Kun, they also beat him up!


    "Chairman!"


    When the bodyguards outside the door saw Zhou Cangtian, they surrounded him. Soon, Zhou Yue came down from upstairs, "Father, are you okay?"


    "I''m fine. I''ll talk when I get back!"


    Zhou Yue looked at Zhou Cangtian a few more times, not sure if it was an illusion, but she actually felt that Zhou Cangtian seemed to be a few years younger than before she disappeared.


    "Father, you..."


    "Speak!"


    Zhou Yue told Zhou Cangtian what he found, then took out a mirror from his baby and handed it to Zhou Cangtian, "Father, look!"


    "This is..." When Zhou Cangtian first saw himself in the mirror, he was a little stunned, and then subconsciously touched his face.


    If Zhou Cangtian could tell that he was an old man over half a hundred years old, he looked like a middle-aged man in his forties at most!


    Was it because of the food Qin Kun gave him? Zhou Cangtian looked uncertain. It was poison. Why did his appearance change?


    He clenched his fists and felt that his body, which had been hollowed out by the wine, seemed to have recovered quite a bit.


    This is not an illusion!


    "Father, what exactly happened? How did you suddenly disappear?" Zhou Yue helped Zhou Cangtian back to the office and asked him to sit down on the office chair. He hastily poured him another glass of water and put it in front of him.


    "Nothing. You go out. I want to be alone!" He felt that his body was in an unprecedented good condition. If it was normal, zhou cang tian would be happy to see such a thing.


    But when he thought that what he was eating was poison and that it would kill him, he could not laugh at all.

 Chapter 1017 : Breeding?

    The pain was so deep in his bones that he had only tried once. He never wanted to try again in his life, and Qin Kun said that the next attack would cause him ten times more pain than before!


    Seeing that Zhou Cangtian didn''t seem to want to talk to him, Zhou Yue sighed and left the office.


    If he didn''t say anything, no one knew what had happened, and Zhou Yue didn''t understand why Qin Kun had let him back if he had really taken his father.


    She didn''t believe that man would discover his conscience!


    When he thought of this, Zhou Yue unconsciously thought of qin kun''s bad appearance and the strange feeling of being conquered and abused by him!


    Bah, bah, Zhou Yue shook her head and a blush appeared on her delicate face. How could she think of that guy? He was the murderer of her brother!


    How could she have such an idea??


    Zhou Yue took a deep breath and tried hard to dispel the image in her mind. Her brother''s hatred would never be so easy to forget!


    Two days passed in a flash, and Qin Kun received all the things that the girls had packed into the ring. The originally empty villa became even more empty.


    "Boss, do you really think that old thing will be so obedient?" Diaomeier asked curiously, lying in Qin Kun''s arms.


    "As a businessman, he will naturally analyze the pros and cons, and the richer the person, the more he cherishes his life. As long as he hasn''t lived enough, he will definitely compromise!" Qin Kun smiled confidently.


    Diaomeier''s eyes turned, "Boss, why don''t I stay in Jiangcheng?"


    "Hmm?" Qin Kun looked down at Diaomeier in surprise, his eyes filled with confusion.


    "Look, boss, if the Zhou group bows down, does it have to give you 40 % of the shares?"


    Qin Kun raised his eyebrows, "Go on."


    "Hehe, you need someone to manage it, right?" Diaomeier winked at Qin Kun and said, "If you let outsiders manage, you won''t be relieved. I think I''m quite suitable!"


    Qin Kun: ..."


    Ding. Qin Kun''s phone suddenly rang. He picked it up and looked at the message. "I have something else to do. I''m going out first!"


    Diaomeier perked up in an instant, "Boss, where are you going? Did the old man agree?"


    "I promise you, you and I will stay at home!" Qin Kun left the villa as fast as he could without giving Diaomeier a chance to speak.


    When Diaomeier regained his senses and chased out, Qin Kun had already driven away.


    "Ah! I''m so angry!" Diaomeier stamped his foot, "Isn''t it just managing a company? Don''t be so stingy!"


    Xiaoqing came to Diaomeier and put his arms around her neck from behind, "Darling, are you angry again?"


    "Elder sister Qing, don''t you think boss is too much!" Diaomeier said angrily, "That woman can run a company. Why can''t I?"


    "Well, it''s a bit too much!" Xiaoqing smiled and asked, "Sister, is that Zhao Yaruo you''re talking about really what you said?"


    At the mention of Zhao Yaruo, Diaomeier nodded angrily, "Of course, the boss is obviously biased towards that woman, isn''t it because she has a group in her hands? What''s the big deal? I just don''t have it, or I can!"


    "Ouch, ouch!" Purple Mouse walked down the stairs and said in a strange voice, "If you were a model company or an internet celebrity company, I still believe you have some ability, but business, really, brother advised you to forget it!"


    "Stinky mouse, are you going to die?" Diaomeier was about to pounce on Purple Mouse and give him a good beating, but before she could get close, she immediately ran behind Xiaoqing with a scream, "What''s that in your hand? How disgusting!"


    Purple Mouse looked at the box in his hand and said, "What do you know? I nurtured this. How about it? Handsome or not!"


    Inside Purple Mouse''s box was a palm-sized bug that resembled a spider in shape and had fiery red veins.


    "What a handsome man! Take it away, it''s disgusting!" Diaomeier had a stomachache, and the bug made one feel numb at a glance. It was as ugly as it was!


    If this thing were to run out, who would it be in at night? I would be scared to death!


    "Bang!" The big bug bumped into the box and made a muffled sound.


    Purple Mouse hurriedly held the box tightly in his arms. Every time the bug hit the box, it would make him take a step forward.


    "Did you really nurture this?" Xiaoqing looked at the bugs in front of her curiously. She was from the Poison gate. She had seen at least a thousand kinds of bugs. Even the rare bugs had seen hundreds of them. But it was the first time she had seen such a big and fierce bug!


    "Of course I nurtured it!" Purple Mouse said proudly, "I was going to give it to the boss, but there was a problem. Now the problem has been solved. As long as someone is willing to raise it, it can be recognized!"


    Diaomeier shivered and said, "Raise it? It doesn''t eat people, does it?"


    "You''re right!" Purple Mouse looked at the bug in his arms and coughed dryly, "I forgot to think about that. If I want to raise it, I need a lot of blood in my heart, or the host will get a counterattack!"


    "Blood in his heart?" Diaomeier chuckled and said, "Just tell me who raised it and it will die. Would that be more direct?"


    Purple Mouse was a little embarrassed, "Well, take your time. I''m going to do some research!"


    When the door closed upstairs, xiao qing said, "This man is very powerful!"


    The bug actually made her, a cultivator on the second level of the body, feel a little danger. With its great strength and size, it was more than enough to be king among the bugs!


    "Of course, Purple Mouse is good at biology and computers!" Diaomeier said mysteriously, "Elder sister Qing, let me tell you, Purple Mouse is..."


    At this time, Qin Kun had already driven to the front of a coffee shop. Before he got out of the car, he could see Zhou Yue sitting alone in front of the french window of the coffee shop.


    Qin Kun calmly smoked a cigarette and waited until the agreed time before getting out of the car.


    In the coffee shop, Zhou Yue''s face was a little unhappy. She had seen Qin Kun in the car for a long time, but she waited almost ten minutes to see Qin Kun slowly get out of the car!


    "Have you figured it out?" As soon as Qin Kun sat down, he cut to the chase.


    "What did you do to my father yesterday?!" Zhou Yue said with a cold face, "Don''t tell me that you had nothing to do with my father''s disappearance last night!"


    Qin Kun shrugged his shoulders and said, "What can I do to him? It''s just to invite him to chat, and don''t you think he''s gone home?"

 Chapter 1018 : Little Beast?

    "Bullshit!" Zhou Yue then turned around and looked around, then lowered his voice and said, "Since my father came back yesterday, he has been locked in his office. What exactly did you say to him?!"


    "You can ask him about that. What duty do I have to tell you about this?" Qin Kun chuckled and stood up, "If you haven''t figured it out, don''t ask me out. I don''t have that much time to waste with you!"


    Seeing that qin kun was leaving, Zhou Yue hurriedly blocked his way, "If you don''t speak clearly today, don''t go!"


    "Hehe, how about we talk somewhere else?" Qin Kun reached out and lifted Zhou Yue''s chin, "If you want to know, follow me. If you''re scared, go back where you came from!"


    Zhou Yue''s face turned red and blue. He hesitated a little and followed him with gritted teeth.


    Qin Kun returned to the car in no hurry. As soon as he fastened his seat belt, Zhou Yue had already followed him into the car.


    "Can we talk now?"


    "I don''t think I said we should talk in the car, do I?" Qin Kun grinned and started the car and left the street.


    Ten minutes later, Qin Kun stopped in front of a hotel. Zhou Yue took a look, and her small face immediately became extremely ugly, "Shameless!"


    "Yes, I am shameless. If you can''t go up, do as you please!" Before Zhou Yue could speak, Qin Kun had already opened the door and got out of the car.


    Zhou Yue was so depressed that she wanted to vomit blood. If she followed her into the hotel and knew what was going to happen with her toes, she would feel a little unhappy if she didn''t go!


    She knew what must have happened last night, or her father would never have looked like that!


    After sitting in the car for a while, Zhou Yue gritted his teeth and got out of the car and walked quickly into the hotel.


    In the lobby of the hotel, Qin Kun was teasing the front desk girl to cover her mouth and smile. Zhou Yue walked quickly to Qin Kun, took his arm naturally, squeezed out a very stiff smile and said, "Is the room open? Can we go up now?"


    "Of course!" Qin Kun put her arms around Zhou Yue''s slim waist and before she left, she smiled at the girl at the front desk.


    "Disgusting!" Zhou Yue felt a little uncomfortable for some reason. As soon as he entered the elevator, he let go of his arm and pulled away from Qin Kun as if he saw something dirty...


    Qin Kun approached zhou yue and said, "Weren''t you very affectionate just now? Why are you so far away from me?"


    "Hehe!" Zhou Yue''s eyes mocked, "Are you like this to all girls?"


    "Hmm?" Qin Kun said with a strange expression, "Baby, do you have any misunderstanding about me? I''m not like this to everyone!"


    When Zhou Yue heard Qin Kun''s superficial address, he unconsciously frowned, "Leave this to your women!"


    "They''ve heard enough!" Qin Kun touched the bridge of his nose and said, "Unfortunately, these words are too common now. What husband, darling, baby, these are too common! Well, if you don''t like these, how about I give you a unique name?"


    "No need! No! I''m afraid I''ll get my ears dirty!"


    "Don''t be in a hurry to refuse!" Qin Kun licked his lower lip and thought about it seriously, "How about little four eyes?"


    Zhou Yue''s face darkened instantly, "You!"


    "It doesn''t sound good, does it? I''m thinking about it!" Qin Kun frowned and said, "Little beast? I think..."


    "Shut up!" Zhou Yue raised his little hand and slapped Qin Kun in the face.


    Just as that little hand was about to touch Qin Kun, Qin Kun had already firmly grasped her wrist, "A woman should be gentler so that she could please a man. A fierce man like you, who will want you in the future?"


    "It''s none of your business!" Zhou Yue was furious. What four eyes, little beast? This bastard is a beast! Beast!


    "Ding dong." When the elevator door opened, qin kun took Zhou Yue by the wrist and led her into the room.


    "So, do you want to take a shower together?" Qin Kun let go of Zhou Yue, untied a collar and said with a smile.


    Zhou Yue resisted the urge to leave and said, "Didn''t you say we should find a place to talk? I''m here with you now. Are you going to tell me or not?"


    Qin Kun scratched her hair twice and said, "You don''t know I have a bad habit. The more you want me to say it, the less I want to say it. If you''re in a hurry, the door is right there. You can just leave. I won''t stop you!"


    Qin Kun, don''t go too far! You... Put your pants on for me!" Zhou Yue was ashamed and angry! Before she could finish her sentence, this bastard took off his pants!


    She had seen shameless people before, but she had never seen shameless people to this extent. With this kind of face, I don''t think Gatlin can get through it, right?


    Qin Kun only glanced at Zhou Yue, opened the door and entered the bathroom. Soon, there was a sound of running water.


    Zhou Yue turned around and wanted to leave, but stopped at the door. If she left like this, she probably wouldn''t be able to ask next time.


    But if we continue to pester Qin Kun here, it will be ourselves who will suffer in the end!


    No, I can''t leave now! Zhou Yue let go of the doorknob and went back to the sofa to sit down. He turned his head to look at the bathroom. The door was translucent and there was a faint shadow inside.


    This kind of bathroom door has a certain fun function, sometimes hazy, it is easier to be impulsive than to see it with your own eyes!


    Zhou Yue subconsciously tightened his legs and unconsciously recalled the scenes of yesterday.


    Especially when qin kun was on top of her and invaded her, that picture was always in her mind. The more she wanted to forget, the clearer the picture would be!


    In just ten minutes, Qin Kun walked out of the bathroom with only a towel around her.


    "Can we talk now?" Zhou Yue''s face was flushed unconsciously, and even her breathing became a little rapid.


    Her tiny hands clutched her dress so tightly that she lost the courage to look straight at Qin Kun.


    "Want to know?" Qin Kun lay on the side of the bed and patted himself, "Come here and I''ll tell you!"


    Zhou Yue took a few steps forward and suddenly turned to leave!


    Being in a room with a man had already made her extremely upset, especially when she was in a hotel with this man who had taken over her body, making her feel very shameless!


    "Where are you going?"


    "Next time, I''ll be looking for you!"


    "Patter." Qin Kun lit a cigarette and took a puff. He said calmly, "I''ll tell you when you find me next time."


    Zhou Yue paused. She almost forgot that Qin Kun said he was leaving Jiangcheng soon...


    And since her father returned last night, he had been locked in his office. No one could knock, not even her.


    At this rate, she was also worried about what would happen to Zhou Cangtian''s body...

 Chapter 1019 : Marriage?

    Zhou Yue took a deep breath and came to the bedside, "Qin Kun, I will seriously consider your conditions! But I want you to tell me now what you did to my father!"


    "He''s an old man, what else can I do?" Qin Kun reached out and pulled Zhou Yue onto the big bed, "Why don''t you ask, what can we do?"


    Zhou Yue looked away, but he still said, "You can''t... Mmm!"


    More than an hour later, Zhou Yue had already fallen asleep on the bed. Qin Kun got up and moved his neck. He looked back at Zhou Yue.


    His mouth is hard, but isn''t his body too honest? This girl''s mouth is not right!


    Qin Kun put on his clothes and took out a piece of paper and pen from the ring. He scribbled something on the paper, looked at it and threw it into the trash can.


    I haven''t written for a long time, but I can''t write at all...


    There were a few more. Qin Kun picked one out and put it on the table in a flash. The rest was thrown into the trash can.


    Although he was a bit of a scoundrel, he was not so dishonest as to break his promise. Moreover, even if he did not say it, Zhou Cangtian would tell Zhou Yue sooner or later, so he had nothing to hide!


    After everything was done, Qin Kun looked at Zhou Yue on the bed, got up and left the room.


    After some time, Zhou Yue suddenly opened his eyes and looked around in a daze. It was dark inside and the sky outside had darkened.


    How long did she sleep?


    And Qin Kun!


    Zhou Yue quickly turned on the bedside lamp. The room was empty and only a note was placed on top of the bedside table.


    This is...


    When zhou yue finished reading what was written on it, her little face was already dripping with gloom. Just when she wanted to put the note away, the handwriting on it actually became much lighter and disappeared completely in less than a minute!


    "Bastard!" Zhou Yue crumpled the note into a ball and threw it into the trash can. He grabbed his clothes and was about to get out of bed.


    Her feet had just landed when an indescribable pain came and she sat back down.


    After resting for a while, Zhou Yue frowned and went into the bathroom. When he looked up, he saw the hickey on his neck.


    ...


    At this time, Qin Kun was out for a day, and now he had just run to Zhao Yaruo''s villa. Xiaorui was sitting on the sofa, and Qin Kun was lying on his lap.


    "Eldest brother Qin..."


    "What''s wrong?" Qin Kun opened his eyes and kissed Xiaorui on the stomach, "Are you feeling unwell?"


    Xiaorui blushed and shook his head, "No, I''ve been wanting to tell you something."


    "Oh?" Qin Kun sat up and said, "What''s so serious?"


    Xiaorui pursed his lower lip and said, "Actually, eldest brother Qin, I think you should spend more time with Sister xiaoxiao!"


    "Xiao Xiao?"


    "Mmm!" Xiaorui nodded earnestly and said, "Sister xiaoxiao often travels back and forth between Imperial capital and Jiangcheng. In fact, Imperial capital should be more suitable for her development, but she is still willing to live in Jiangcheng, just hoping to see you more often..."


    "I know eldest brother Qin, you have a lot of beautiful girls around you, but I still feel that you are a little cold to sister xiaoxiao..."


    Seeing that Qin Kun was silent, Xiaorui looked a little nervous and said, "Eldest brother Qin, did what I said upset you? I..."


    "No, I''m not unhappy." Qin Kun hugged Xiaorui and kissed her on the forehead, "I will reflect on what you said!"


    "Mmm..." Xiaorui nodded her head obediently and let Qin Kun hold her.


    After a while, there was a sound of parking outside the villa. Xiaorui looked up and said, "It should be elder sister Yaruo and the others are back!"


    Zhao Yaruo brought Murong xiaoxiao into the villa. Lin Feng followed them closely. When he saw Qin Kun in the villa, Lin Feng''s eyes lit up, "Boss, I miss you so much!"


    "If you don''t want to die, don''t come over!" Qin Kun didn''t care about this dead demon at all.


    Lin Feng blinked innocently. Her delicate face and curvaceous figure were nothing to do with a man.


    But in Qin Kun''s eyes, no matter what Lin Feng became, a man was a man, and changing could not change his nature...


    "When did you come back?" Zhao Yaruo came to the sofa and sat down, "Why didn''t you tell me in advance?"


    "If you want to come back, come back." Qin Kun looked at what the bodyguard brought in and asked, "By the way, are you... Shopping?"


    "It''s a happy occasion!" Murong Xiaoxiao sat down at Qin Kun and smiled, "Lin feng is getting married, so we took her shopping!"


    For a moment, Qin Kun didn''t turn his head around, "Who''s getting married?"


    "The boss is me!" Lin Feng said shyly, "I''m getting married in a few days!"


    "You''re married?!" Qin Kun looked at Zhao Yaruo doubtfully.


    Zhao Yaruo couldn''t laugh or cry, "It was only after I received Baer''s invitation today that I found out about it."


    "Baer? Your best friend?" Qin Kun looked weird and said, "Because of what happened last time?"


    "Oh, boss, you hate it!" Lin Feng said shyly, "Baer said that this might be fate!"


    Qin Kun''s mouth twitched twice, "Well, hehe, fate..."


    "What''s your expression?" Zhao Yaruo glared at Qin Kun and said, "Lin Feng is a family with us. Of course, she should pay attention to her marriage! And as a boss, shouldn''t you express yourself?"


    "Yeah, yeah, we bought a lot of things for Lin Feng. Don''t you want to show it?" Murong Xiaoxiao raised his little hand on Qin Kun''s shoulder and said with a smile.


    Lin Feng also looked at Qin Kun with a burning gaze, which gave him goosebumps.


    Qin Kun thought for a moment and took out a book of internal medicine and a bottle of pills from the ring, "Take these."


    "This is..." Lin Feng knew that the thing Qin Kun took out was definitely not an ordinary thing, so he quickly took it in his hand and looked at it, and immediately exclaimed, "Boss, is this really for me?"


    "No?"


    "No, no, I''m just too happy!" Lin Feng was so excited that she couldn''t make any sense of it. It was so important to her!


    "Isn''t it just a book?" Seeing Lin Feng''s expression, Murong Xiaoxiao curiously picked up the jade bottle on the table and asked, "And this, what is this?"


    "It''s an elixir for increasing internal strength." Qin Kun took out two more bottles of elixirs and put them on the table, "You have a share with Jareau!"


    "Elixirs!" Lin Feng was so happy that she was about to cry. She was also an assassin. Of course, she knew the value of these things!


    In particular, this book of internal meritorious methods, if they were to be auctioned off on the fake black market, it would cost at least one billion yuan, or even more!


    She was also destined to go to a fake black market, and someone auctioned off a remnant of the inner workings method and sold it for a sky-high price of 1.2 billion!

 Chapter 1020 : Old Classmate?

    This was the complete inner skill and mental method in her hands, and the value could be imagined!


    "By the way, why haven''t you seen Qiqi? She''s not with you?" Qin Kun wanted to ask just now, but Lin Feng interrupted and forgot.


    Zhao Yaruo came to Qin Kun and said, "I haven''t seen you for a while. Do you miss Qiqi?"


    "I''m just asking." Qin Kun coughed dryly and said, "Isn''t she with you?"


    "Oh, you said Qiqi. She said she was going to meet an old classmate. She might be back later!" Murong xiaoxiao said.


    Qin Kun turned his head and frowned, "Old classmate?!"


    Why didn''t he hear that Qiqi had a classmate in Jiangcheng?


    "Do you want to ask a man or a woman?" Zhao Yaruo saw Qin Kun''s expression and guessed what he was thinking, "Qiqi is talking about a male classmate who helped her in the past. She also passed by Jiangcheng, so you don''t have to be so stingy to meet Qiqi, do you?"


    Qin Kun''s face darkened, "Did she say where she went?"


    "You''re not going over there, are you?" Murong Xiaoxiao suddenly regretted telling Qin Kun about it, especially when she saw Qin Kun''s unhappy expression. Murong xiaoxiao swallowed in her heart.


    Zhao Yaruo shrugged his shoulders helplessly and said, "I don''t know about that, but when I heard Qiqi on the phone, he said that he seemed to be near China World Trade Center..."


    Qin Kun stood up without looking back, "I''m going out!"


    ..."


    At the same time, in a high-end restaurant near China World Trade Center, a handsome man smiled and said, "Qiqi, how is it here? Do you like it?"


    "Well, not bad!" Qiqi said perfunctorily.


    "I haven''t seen you in years. You''re beautiful again!" The man looked at Qiqi with an infatuated look, "By the way, order whatever you want!"


    Qiqi shook his head, "I''m not very hungry. I just came here to ask you what''s going on at home."


    "Home?" The man was stunned, "Haven''t you contacted your family in all these years?"


    "No!"


    The man sighed, "In fact, your family situation..."


    Qiqi listened quietly as the man told her about the situation at home, but she had already thought of it. After listening to it, she did not want to mention the so-called "Home."


    "By the way, Qiqi, are you... Still alone?" The man saw that Qiqi was in a bad mood and immediately changed the subject.


    "Alone?" The first thing that came to Qiqi''s mind was Qin Kun, but the two of them had not been confirmed yet, and Qin Kun was at most her boss now, right?


    Thinking of this, Qiqi nodded, "I think it''s good to be alone!"


    The man was overjoyed that she was still alone!


    "Qiqi, shall we eat first?" The man knew Qiqi''s temper, and he knew that this kind of thing could not be rushed. He had liked Qiqi for more than ten years and waited for her for so many years, but he had been busy with his career these years, so he did not consider his life.


    When he saw Qiqi again, he didn''t expect the girl in his heart to become more beautiful than before.


    The two of them simply ate something. The man kept talking about their childhood fun, but Qiqi looked out the window absent-mindedly.


    "Wang Kui, it''s getting late. I''m going back. Thank you for telling me about my family!"


    When Wang Kui heard that Qiqi was leaving, he quickly got up and looked at the time on his wrist, "Are you in such a hurry to go back? How about we walk around? It''s also my first time in Jiangcheng. I don''t know much about this place, and..."


    "I''m really sorry. I don''t know much about this place either. If you take a look around first, you should find someone else." With that, Qiqi took out a bank card from his baby and handed it to the waiter, "I''ll treat you to this meal!"


    "No, it''s my treat!" Wang Kui hurriedly took out a bank card from his wallet. Unfortunately, by the time he passed, the waiter had quickly settled the bill and returned it to the side.


    She had seen so many guests like this, waiting for them to give way to each other, maybe half an hour had passed, so they also learned to be smart, as long as someone handed them a card, no matter who it was, they swiped it first and said...


    Wang Kui was a little embarrassed and said, "Qiqi, let me take you home!"


    Qiqi hesitated and shook his head, "No, I can just take a taxi!"


    "Do you have time tomorrow?" Wang Kui still didn''t give up, "How about we go to the movies tomorrow? You''re all old friends. You can''t bear to leave me here alone, can you?"


    As the two of them walked out of the restaurant, Qiqi''s small face was a little embarrassed. Wang Kui was indeed an old friend of hers and the only person in her memory who really took her as a friend.


    Just as she was wondering if she would agree, a man''s voice came into her ear.


    "She has an appointment tomorrow. There''s no time!"


    Qiqi looked up in astonishment, "What are you doing here?"


    Qin kun flicked the cigarette in his hand and said, "I''ll pick you up."


    "Home?!" Wang Kui looked at Qiqi with an ugly face and asked, "Who is this?"


    "I am her..."


    "He''s my boss!" Qiqi interrupted Qin Kun and said quickly.


    Qin Kun''s face clearly showed a trace of displeasure. He wanted to hear Qiqi admit that he was her man more than "Boss" !


    "Boss?" Wang Kui seemed to have thought of something and looked at him with a reproachful look, "Qiqi, I told you, if you have any problems, you can tell me. If you need money, I can give it to you, but you..."


    Qiqi knew that Wang Kui must have misunderstood, but she didn''t want to explain so much. Besides, Wang Kui was just a good friend of hers, and there was no special relationship between them. She also felt that there was no need to explain...


    If she didn''t want to know about her family, she might not have come out to see him today!


    "Let''s go home." Qin Kun just glanced at Wang Kui, grabbed Qiqi''s little hand and was about to leave.


    "Let go of Qiqi!" Wang Kui gritted his teeth and rushed up, reaching out to grab Qiqi''s other wrist.


    Qiqi subconsciously dodged, leaving Wang Kui with nothing.


    "Qiqi, you..." Wang Kui looked up bitterly and looked at Qiqi with a puzzled look. He really couldn''t figure out why Qiqi would rather be taken care of than be with him.


    In his opinion, apart from being a little more good-looking, this man only has a few stinky money at most. If he has money, he also has it. Moreover, his company will be listed soon, and he will be worth more than 100 million yuan by then!


    As long as Qiqi was willing, he could also let her live a carefree life.


    "I''m sorry, Wang Kui. I have to go back. I''ll be in touch in the future." Qiqi then stole a glance at Qin Kun''s face and said, "Let''s go home!"

 Chapter 1021 I Can Teach You!

    "Qiqi, stop!" Wang Kui angrily ran to the two of them and shouted, "If you need money, I can help you as much as you tell me, but you really don''t have to sell yourself out! Don''t you understand my feelings for you until now? I''ve liked you for so many years, and you really can''t feel it at all?"


    Qiqi''s heart trembled. Of course, she knew. But at most, she thought of Wang Kui as her brother, but she had no feelings other than men and women. Besides, she already had a man in her heart, and there was no room for a second one!


    She knew that Wang Kui was very good, the conditions were good, and he was very handsome, cheerful, sunny, and very upright. If a woman married him, she would be very happy.


    Unfortunately, they were not from the same world. Even without Qin Kun, she would not have agreed to Wang Kui!


    "Are you done?" Qin Kun was clearly getting impatient. If it weren''t for Qiqi''s sake, he would have slapped him away!


    "How much did you give Qiqi? I''ll give you double!" Wang Kui looked at qin kun with red eyes and said, "Tell me the number!"


    Qin kun scoffed, "Double it?"


    "Yes, double!" Wang Kui stared at Qiqi without blinking. He couldn''t just watch Qiqi being taken away like this!


    Qin Kun looked at Qiqi and said, "Did you hear what he said?"


    "Don''t make things difficult for him, okay?" Qiqi did not dare to look directly at Qin Kun, his voice full of pleading.


    "Don''t scare her!" Wang Kui took a deep breath, "You say the number!"


    "Okay!" Qin Kun grinned and said, "Qiqi doesn''t owe me much. It''s only three billion. If you double it, it''s six billion!"


    Wang Kui was already dumbfounded when he heard three billion, especially when he heard that "Double," he almost wanted to slap himself twice.


    But he couldn''t believe that Qiqi owed this man so much money!


    The total value of his company was only about 100 million yuan. Compared with 6 billion yuan, it was not even a fraction!


    "Qiqi, he''s lying to me, isn''t he?" Wang Kui was extremely bitter and looked at Qiqi with one last glimmer of hope. As long as she shook her head, he immediately called the police and arrested the person who threatened Qiqi!


    "He''s not lying!"


    Wang Kui''s face turned pale instantly. Six billion. It was really six billion, and it was double what he said...


    Even if he sold himself, it wasn''t enough!


    "Let''s go!"


    Qin kun pulled Qiqi back to his car, and without even looking at Wang Kui, he started the car and disappeared into the night.


    Along the way, Qiqi stole a glance at Qin Kun and said, "Are you angry?"


    "Why am I angry?" Qin Kun curled his lips and said with a stiff tongue.


    Qiqi hesitated and leaned his head on Qin Kun''s shoulder, "I''m just good friends with him. It''s not what you think."


    Qin Kun was stunned for a few seconds, and his face softened slightly, "Mmm..."


    "I just wanted to know what was going on at home, so I promised him to come out for dinner!" Qiqi didn''t know why she wanted to explain, but she felt that if she did, Qin Kun wouldn''t be so angry...


    "That''s it?"


    "Mmm!" Qiqi nodded seriously.


    As she was about to return to the villa, Qin Kun looked at Qiqi and found that she had fallen asleep on her shoulder.


    Quietly parked at the intersection of the villa area, Qin Kun''s eyes showed a trace of gentleness.


    Perhaps Qiqi was really too tired and had a deep sleep. When she opened her eyes again, it was already a little light outside.


    "Are you awake?"


    Qiqi blushed and sat up, "Why didn''t you wake me up?"


    "I said I couldn''t bear to wake you up, do you believe me?" Qin Kun smiled at Qiqi and then moved his stiff neck and arms, "Hmm? Are you drooling?"


    "Ah?" Qiqi took a look, and his face turned red in a flash!


    There was a small patch of wet water on Qin Kun''s shoulder. Oh my god, it was so embarrassing!


    "That''s not mine!" With that, Qiqi opened the door and jumped out of the car, then ran to the villa in a somewhat awkward manner.


    But before he could run a few steps, Qin Kun''s bright laughter came from behind. Qiqi staggered and turned around to give Qin Kun a resentful look.


    This guy is so dead, even if it''s really her saliva, don''t you have to come out? Don''t you know that girls are very proud?


    Back at the villa, Qiqi was just about to go upstairs when he entered the waist and was picked up the next second.


    Qiqi was startled, "What are you doing?"


    "I was with you last night. Is it your turn to be with me now?" Qin Kun carried Qiqi to the sofa and sat her down.


    Qiqi pursed her lips tightly and did not dare to look up. The point was that sitting on Qin Kun in this position made her very uncomfortable...


    Their positions were too ambiguous. She wanted to come down, but Qin Kun held her waist. Not to mention changing positions, it was difficult to move.


    "Let me go..."


    Qin Kun raised his hand and slapped Qiqi''s little butt, "Why didn''t you say I was your man yesterday?"


    "You..." Qiqi looked at Qin Kun resentfully. Finally, unable to bear his fiery gaze, he lowered his head, "You''re not my man yet..."


    "From now on!" Qin Kun kissed Qiqi''s lips domineeringly.


    Sensing those two big hands, Qiqi collapsed on Qin Kun.


    "Don''t be here, okay..." Qiqi was breathing fast, and she was ready, but this was the living room!


    Qin Kun was ready to get into the car with his gun, and then he remembered that the place was not right.


    "They probably haven''t woken up yet, have they? Or shall we go out?"


    Qiqi''s long dark hair was a little messy, and when she heard Qin Kun''s words, she was even more shy and didn''t dare to raise her head, "Or maybe next time..."


    "What should I do now?" Of course, Qin Kun wouldn''t miss such a good opportunity. Anyway, Qiqi will be his sooner or later, and he won''t have to wait any longer.


    Qiqi looked away, "I don''t know!"


    Qin Kun coughed dryly and said cheekily, "Why don''t you help me?"


    "Ah?" Qiqi was startled, "I, I won''t!"


    "It''s okay. I can teach you..."


    Qiqi: ..."


    After more than half an hour, Qiqi looked up at Qin Kun resentfully and rushed to the second floor.


    Qin Kun was in a good mood. When he thought that he would be able to drive the best supercar in the evening, he was very happy. He thought it would be a while before he had a chance to win over Qiqi.


    Maybe Qiqi figured this out, and it had something to do with yesterday?


    "..."


    In the room upstairs, Qiqi had just sat on the bed when Murong Xiaoxiao opened his eyes in a daze and said, "Qiqi, when did you come back?"

 Chapter 1022 : Freshness!

    "Ah! I... I just came back!"


    "Oh... Hmm?!" Murong Xiaoxiao sat up from the bed, "Where did you sleep last night?!"


    Qiqi opened her mouth and didn''t know how to answer the question for a moment. Could she say that she slept in the car with Qin Kun all night?


    Seeing that Qiqi wanted to speak but stopped, Murong xiaoxiao pulled Qiqi and said, "Qiqi, did your friend do something to you?"


    "It''s not like that!" Qiqi hurriedly explained, "We parted after dinner last night. I''m fine! Don''t worry!"


    "Really?" Murong Xiaoxiao was a little suspicious, "Then why are your hair and clothes so messy?"


    "This..." Qiqi knew that she couldn''t hide it, so she simply told the whole story. Of course, she didn''t say that she and Qin Kun almost had that kind of thing in the living room. After all, this kind of thing was too embarrassing, not to mention a good friend, even a good friend, she couldn''t say it.


    Murong Xiaoxiao was obviously relieved, "You scared me to death. I thought you..."


    "Xiao Xiao, won''t you be angry with me?" Qiqi had been sleeping in the same room as Murong xiaoxiao recently, and they had a good relationship.


    And she knew that Qin Kun had a lot of women, but in her mind, she was at most a newcomer. If she was with Qin Kun, she would definitely be ostracized by a lot of people...


    "Why am I angry with you?" Murong Xiaoxiao said helplessly, "Do you think we''ll be unhappy if you''re with that bad guy?"


    "Well..."


    Murong xiaoxiao held Qiqi''s little hand and said, "You really think too much about this. When I was with him, I already figured it out. With a pig''s foot like him, there will only be more and more women around me in the future. If I followed him around every day and became jealous, I would have died of anger from him!"


    "Puchi..." Qiqi covered his mouth and laughed twice. Big pig''s hooves felt so fitting...


    Tell me, where are you two going? Did he eat it?" Murong Xiaoxiao was no longer in his pajamas, and his eyes were burning with gossip...


    "We... Haven''t!" Qiqi''s little face quickly flushed.


    Murong Xiaoxiao patted his chest and said, "Not yet. That''s good, that''s good!"


    "Ah?" Qiqi looked at Murong Xiaoxiao in confusion.


    "It''s best not to be eaten by him. You should let him endure it more. You see, we are too easy to be taken by that bad guy, so now we will be left out in the cold. So let me tell you, women must not hand themselves over too soon!" Murong Xiaoxiao went on and on about Qin Kun''s shortcomings.


    Of course, there were at least seven points of truth in what she said, and as for the three points of falsehood, she made them up to tell Qiqi to be careful!


    Qiqi secretly wrote down Murong Xiaoxiao''s words, and in his heart, he regretted being so obedient, especially just now, that bad guy made himself do such a shameful thing! It was in the living room. If this guy really ate it, who knew if he would ask for more in the future?


    "Do you remember everything I told you?"


    "Yes, I remember!" Qiqi nodded his head seriously.


    Murong Xiaoxiao smiled with satisfaction only after making sure again and again.


    At this time, Qin Kun hummed a song and wrapped up his breakfast. However, he did not know that he had been sold clean by Murong xiaoxiao...


    Thinking back to Qiqi''s shy little expression, Qin Kun felt a surge of heat in his heart, but it must be impossible to go up and ask for it now...


    But it''s good at night. As the saying goes, it''s a long night. Of course, good things have to be tasted slowly...


    "It smells so good!" Xiaorui had just come down from the second floor when he smelled the aroma of food coming from the kitchen.


    Qin kun left the kitchen with two small dishes and said, "Come here, get ready to eat!"


    "Eldest brother Qin, you''re amazing!" Xiaorui stood at the table and took a sip of the food. His small face showed a satisfied expression, "It looks delicious!"


    "If you like it, I will often cook it for you in the future. How about that?"


    Xiaorui''s eyes lit up, "Really?"


    "Of course it''s true! When you give birth to our baby, I can teach you how to cook so that when I''m not around, you can cook whatever you want!" With that, Qin Kun turned into the kitchen and placed two more dishes on the table.


    "Yes, yes, I want to learn!"


    "What are we talking about? So happy!" Zhao Yaruo and Murong Xiaoxiao also came down the stairs one after another. Qiqi walked in the back and saw Qin Kun coming out of the kitchen. He quickly looked away.


    She knew that it was only a matter of time before her relationship with Qin Kun developed like this, but she really listened to Murong Xiaoxiao.


    Even though there are many women who know Qin Kun, which woman doesn''t want to get more love?


    Moreover, she also felt that what Murong xiaoxiao said was very reasonable. Men are all virtue in the good. When they can''t get it, they are treasures. When they get it, they lose their novelty!


    To make a man feel safe all the time, he can''t listen to everything!


    "By the way, why hasn''t Yaoji come down yet?" Zhao Yaruo took a seat and looked around, "Haven''t you woken up yet?"


    "Yaoji said he''s been busy with the company going public recently, so he probably hasn''t woken up yet, has he?" Murong Xiaoxiao then glanced at Qin Kun and said, "Not like someone. He is the boss, but he leaves the company to someone else. He hasn''t been there for eight hundred years. What a relief!"


    Qin Kun put down the bowl and chopsticks in his hand and said, "Just tell me I''m irresponsible!"


    "I didn''t say that!" Murong xiaoxiao looked at the four dishes and a soup on the table and subconsciously licked her lower lip. Qin Kun''s dishes were much better than those in the star restaurant restaurants!


    "It won''t stop your mouth!" Qin Kun raised his hand and patted Murong Xiaoxiao on the forehead, "Eat. I''ll go get Yaoji!"


    "Why did you hit me? It hurts!" Murong Xiaoxiao covered her forehead and stared at Qin Kun with tears in her eyes.


    On the second floor, Qin Kun was about to knock when he found the door unlocked. He pushed the door and entered the room. Yaoji was lying on his desk with five or six documents and a thick notebook beside him.


    Qin Kun felt a throbbing pain in his heart and reached out to touch Yaoji''s haggard face.


    "Hmm?" Yaoji opened his eyes abruptly. When he saw it was Qin Kun, his eyes softened.


    At this time, Yaoji had a big change from the original brown long hair had long been cut into short hair, a formal outfit, revealing a strong woman''s posture from top to bottom.


    "Eldest brother Qin, why did you come in?" Yaoji let Qin Kun touch his face and squinted his eyes in enjoyment.


    She''s been really tired lately, but seeing the company grow up little by little and going public soon, she thinks it''s all worth it!

 Chapter 1023 : Old Thing!

    "Eat this!" Qin Kun handed a pill to Yaoji''s mouth, "It''ll feel better!"


    Yaoji opened her sexy red lips and put the elixir in Qin Kun''s hand into her mouth. Her soft lips brushed Qin Kun''s fingers intentionally or unintentionally.


    This little goblin, Qin Kun stopped by his waist and picked Yaoji up and put him on the soft bed, "You don''t have to go to the company today. Have a good rest at home for a day!"


    "No, there''s one more important thing today..."


    "I''ll go to the company later, and you''ll stay at home!" Qin Kun pulled the blanket over Yaoji''s body and said, "There are a lot of things that need you to do in the future. Listen to me today and don''t go anywhere!"


    Yaoji nodded obediently, "Okay, I''m not going anywhere!"


    "Are you hungry? Shall I bring you the food?"


    "I''m hungry!" Yaoji took the initiative to wrap her arms around Qin Kun''s neck and her long legs around Qin Kun''s waist, "But I don''t want to eat..."


    The corners of Qin Kun''s mouth rose, "Then what do you want to eat?"


    ..."


    After a full hour, Qin Kun walked down the stairs in a good mood.


    Murong Xiaoxiao curled his lips and said, "Look, I told you this bad guy wouldn''t be honest!"


    Qin Kun saw all the girls looking at him, reached out and touched the bridge of his nose, "Why are you looking at me like this?"


    "Nothing. By the way, the day after tomorrow is the day of lin feng''s wedding. She said she wanted you to be her witness. What do you think?" Zhao Yaruo smiled and said, "I agreed for you anyway!"


    "The witness?" Qin Kun''s mouth twitched wildly, "Stop it!"


    "Who''s joking with you? Baer agreed. We all agreed with both hands up!"


    Qin Kun''s face turned completely black. Was he kidding? Was he a witness for two men? Are you sure it wasn''t april fool''s day?


    Ding! Qin Kungang wanted to educate these little women. When he heard his cell phone ring, he picked it up and took a look and walked out of the villa.


    Murong Xiaoxiao watched qin kun walk out of the villa, then covered his mouth and laughed, "Did you see Qin Kun''s expression just now? No, I''m laughing to death!"


    "Okay, okay, stop laughing. He''ll hear you later!" Zhao Yaruo''s eyes were full of smiles.


    Qiqi walked to the window and looked out, "He''s going out!"


    "Leaving again?" Murong Xiaoxiao hurriedly ran to the window and looked out, "Is this guy scared away?"


    Zhao Yaruo: ..."


    Qin Kun had already driven out of the villa by now, and when he recalled the phone call, Qin Kun''s sword-brows were tightly knitted together.


    After nearly half an hour, Qin Kun came to a courtyard and stopped.


    Zhao Yuan stood at the door and looked around. Seeing qin kun coming, he ran over quickly.


    Qin Kun slowly exhaled a foul breath and got out of the car, "Where is he?"


    "Grandpa is inside!"


    The courtyard was empty, with only two strong men standing in front of the door and their temples bulging high. Qin Kun could tell at a glance that both of them were masters.


    Zhao Yuan was a little nervous. She thought Qin Kun wouldn''t come here, but she didn''t expect him to come!


    Pushing the door and entering the room, a silver-haired old man sat in the living room, his sharp eyes fixed on the chessboard in front of him as if he did not feel anyone coming in.


    When Qin Kun saw the old man, his eyes were a little complicated.


    "Grandpa..." Zhao Yuan saw the old man looking at the chessboard without a word and wanted to come forward to remind him, but before he could finish, he saw the old man raise his hand and ask her to hold back the rest of the words...


    "Xiaoyuan, you go out first."


    Zhao Yuan was a little anxious when he heard that he wanted to go out, "Grandpa, I..."


    "Get out!" The old man spoke in a stern tone, not angry or arrogant.


    "Oh..." Zhao Yuan stole a glance at Qin Kun and reluctantly left the room.


    Qin Kun walked over to the old man and sat down, without interrupting him. Time passed by like this. Only when the old man put down the chess piece in his hand did he raise his head and say, "Xiaoqin, it''s been a long time!"


    "Old man, you called me here to show me how you play chess?"


    "Big or small!" The old man almost choked to death by an old man from Qin Kun. No one dared to call him that!


    Even if the big shots in Imperial capital saw him, they should call him Elder zhao honestly!


    How did this little brat turn into an old thing?!


    "Well, you can''t say that. Who said I could call you brother when we were in private?" Qin Kun picked up the teacup on the table and took a sip, "Don''t tell me you forgot!"


    Old master Zhao''s eyes twitched a few times. This was definitely the last thing he wanted to remember. None of it!


    One night a few years ago, it was raining and raining outside. When Qin Kun was on his last mission, he gave him a few bowls of wine. Maybe it was because he hadn''t drunk for so long that he had drunk too much that night!


    The two of them began to call each other brothers and made a lot of jokes because of this, including those of his old subordinates were also present, watching the two of them bow to each other, no one could stop them...


    Of course, after he sobered up, he naturally refused to admit it. He never thought that Qin Kun, the god of death, actually recorded a video...


    Old master Zhao was speechless and waved his hand impatiently, "All right, stop bickering with me. I just happened to pass by this time. I have something very important to tell you personally!"


    "Those old guys from Imperial capital are eyeing me?" Qin Kun took a sip of tea and said calmly.


    "How do you know?" Old master Zhao was stunned, "Did Xiaoyuan tell you?"


    Qin Kun sneered, "Since I came out, they should have been restless. Even if they didn''t come to me, I would have gone to them! And this day should come soon!"


    "What?!" Old master Zhao said with a serious face, "Are you going to find them?!"


    "Hehe, what they owe me, I will get it back ten times and a hundred times!" Qin Kun''s voice fell, and a strong murderous aura suddenly emanated from his body.


    Even people like old master Zhao felt a sense of pressure.


    Old master Zhao looked at Qin Kun with a complicated expression. He really couldn''t imagine what Qin Kun had gone through all these years. He had never seen such a strong murderous aura!


    "What are you going to do?"


    "I''ll go to Imperial capital!"


    Old master Zhao sighed helplessly. He had already guessed that qin kun would return to Imperial capital, but the place was full of fish and dragons. If it was outside Imperial capital, even if those people wanted to touch Qin Kun, they would give him some face and not dare to do it openly!


    But now Qin Kun is going to someone else''s territory, and even he won''t be able to protect him!


    "Old man, I know you want to help me, but you''ve helped me enough. I told Zhao Yuan not to get involved in my business!" Qin Kun put down the teacup in his hand and said, "They are my enemies. I will seek justice for the wronged souls of the The qin family!"

 Chapter 1024 : Get the License!

    Old master Zhao knew that he couldn''t stop Qin Kun and couldn''t change his mind, so he nodded softly, "Since this is your decision, I can''t say anything more! But other than that, should you explain Xiaoyuan to me?!"


    Qin Kun froze and coughed twice, "Now that you know, what else can I explain?"


    "Xiaoyuan is my precious granddaughter. She''s with you. I have no objection!" Old master Zhao said with a dark face, "But besides her, you have so many girls around you. Shouldn''t you give me an explanation as an elder?"


    "Man, this kind of thing is normal, right?" Qin Kun came to old master Zhao and said, "Who are we talking to? Your granddaughter is also mine... Woman, this is called the river does not flow out of the field, right?"


    "Get lost!" Old master Zhao almost exploded with anger, "I tell you, I''ll give you a week. Hurry up and cut those girls off for me. If you want my granddaughter to suffer with you, don''t even think about it!"


    Outside the door, Zhao Yuan had been eavesdropping, and when she first heard Qin Kun calling her grandfather an old thing, she almost got on her knees!


    What was her grandfather like? To be called an old thing, if someone heard this, they would be scared to death!


    "I can''t promise!" Qin Kun refused without thinking.


    "You have to think it through!" Old master Zhao''s face was obviously a little unhappy. It was good that he didn''t settle the score with Qin Kun. This kid dared to refuse!


    Qin Kun lit his cigarette and took a puff, then handed one to old master Zhao, "You think it through!"


    ..."


    Old master Zhao took the cigarette, sniffed it, put it in his mouth, lit it up and took a satisfied puff, "Aren''t you afraid that I''ll use some special means?"


    "You won''t!" Qin Kun smiled confidently, "If you really want to do that, you don''t have to wait until now!"


    Old master Zhao''s hand paused, "Okay, even if you''re right, you won''t give me an explanation if my granddaughter''s? You can''t make sense of it!"


    "What do you want? Just say it." Qin Kun only raised his eyelids, and the cowy expression was so flat!


    "I want you to marry my granddaughter. As long as you treat my granddaughter well, I can forget about those stupid things with you!" Old master Zhao put out the cigarette in his hand and said, "This is my last line!"


    Outside the door, Zhao Yuan almost cheered. Sure enough, her grandfather was still reliable. Although Qin Kun was good to the girls around him, he still didn''t confirm their identities.


    In this current trend, who gets the red book is considered the real main room, right?


    But before Zhao Yuan could finish laughing, the sound of their conversation came from inside the house again.


    "No way!"


    "Reason!"


    "Didn''t you count yourself?"


    Old master Zhao: ..."


    Zhao Yuan''s face froze in an instant. This bastard didn''t even give her grandfather face!


    "You brat..." Old master Zhao was speechless. If he were younger, he would have slapped such a little brat to death!


    "Why don''t you give me some privileges? Isn''t that the solution?" Why didn''t Qin Kun want to be in the same position as them? But he would never do anything to trigger the law!


    But if this person opened his mouth, perhaps this matter would not be so difficult!


    Old master Zhao''s face was uncertain. It was not difficult for him to do this, but how could he say it? He''s asking for a place for his granddaughter. How nice is this kid? How many more do you want?


    If this gets out, where will their Zhao family face?!


    "Speak up!"


    "It''s up to you!"


    "I..." Old master Zhao covered his chest and said, "It''s up to you?"


    Qin Kun grinned, "Don''t tell me!"


    Old master Zhao spat out a mouthful of old blood. Trembling, he took out a bottle of medicine from his arms and took a dozen pills. Only then did his face recover a little.


    After much bargaining, the two of them finally settled on a number.


    Qin Kun agreed to this condition without thinking, and old master Zhao''s face softened a little.


    But when he thought of Qin Kun, who was such a playboy, he always felt that he would have wronged his precious granddaughter. But with his bright eyes, he could tell that Zhao Yuan was no longer perfect. If not, he would never have agreed to such a ridiculous thing!


    "Old man, I''ll leave if nothing happens!" Qin Kun was also quite satisfied with this result, I believe that those little women will be happy to know, right?


    "Stop!" Old master Zhao took out a bag of things from under the table and put it on the table, "This is your thing. Take it away!"


    Qin Kun glanced at the blue cloth on the table and opened it. Inside was a metal mask made of the same material as the Phantom. It was made of special metal and was one of Ghost''s beauties!


    "Thanks!"


    Old master Zhao said with a cold face, "Protect my granddaughter! Otherwise, I will never let you go!"


    "Of course!" Qin Kun put away his mask and stopped when he walked to the door, "By the way, old man, I''m afraid those guys can''t help but attack you. Be careful!"


    "Hehe, if they really dare to do this, even if they die, I will skin them off!"


    When Qin Kun heard old master Zhao say this, he waved his hand without looking back and pushed the door out of the room.


    Outside the door, Zhao Yuan looked at Qin Kun shyly, her mind full of skills, and more importantly, she was the first!


    "Come back with me?"


    "Mmm!" Zhao Yuan nodded obediently and stopped at the door, "Honey, wait for me. Two minutes. Soon!"


    Two minutes later, Zhao Yuan ran out with a brown notebook.


    Qin Kun said with a strange expression, "What did you take?"


    "Household register!"


    "I don''t have an account..."


    "Even if grandpa was good, you would have said that!" Zhao Yuan mysteriously took out another notebook from behind and said, "Look what this is!"


    Qin Kun looked at it twice and looked up helplessly at the room where old master Zhao was. Sure enough, jiang was still very old. Even the household register and id card were ready for him.


    "Honey, today''s a good day, or we can take advantage of the heat, okay?" Zhao Yuan finally had the chance to be alone with Qin Kun, so of course, he had to seize the opportunity!


    Otherwise, when I get back to the villa, I don''t know how far it will take me...


    "Whatever!" Qin Kun opened the door and got into the car.


    Agreed?! Zhao Yuan stayed there for a few seconds, then cheered and ran into the car.


    An hour later, Qin Kun walked out of the civil affairs bureau with a dark face and held two bright red notebooks in Zhao Yuan''s hand.

 Chapter 1025 : Test!

    "Hubby, hubby!" Zhao Yuan held Qin Kun in her arms and acted like a spoiled child, calling out to her husband one after another...


    Qin Kun said angrily, "Say it!"


    "We''ve got our marriage certificates, or we''ll take our wedding photos. They haven''t worn their wedding dresses yet!" Zhao yuan''s face was filled with anticipation.


    "No!" Qin Kun refused without thinking.


    Now, when he heard about the photo, he felt his head grow bigger. The photo on the marriage certificate looked silly, and it was a total disaster!


    "No, just once!" Zhao Yuan''s curvy body rubbed against Qin Kun''s body and said, "Can''t I take good care of you tonight? I''ll give you everything you want!"


    "Hehe!" Qin Kun grinned, "No way!"


    "Don''t go. We''re discussing it!"


    ..."


    Back at the villa, Zhao Yuan immediately ran back to his room and carefully put the two red books in the drawer.


    Zhao Yuan, what are you doing? And locked the door!" Diaomeier knocked on the door.


    "Coming soon!" Zhao Yuan closed the drawer and opened the door, "What''s wrong?"


    Diaomeier looked inside his neck and said, "What are you doing? You''re so secretive. You ran back to your room as soon as you came back. I''m here to tell you to go down and eat fruit!"


    "Well, then let''s go down!" Zhao Yuan had a smile on his face all the time, which was a huge contrast to the cold look he used to have.


    "Xiaoyuan, are you okay?" Diaomeier said worriedly, "Did boss bully you?"


    "No!" Zhao Yuan blinked and said, "Don''t worry, we''re fine!"


    "You guys are fine?" Diaomeier''s eyes became more and more suspicious, and she always felt something strange about Zhao Yuan, but if she didn''t say it, she couldn''t guess why...


    Zhao Yuan took Diaomeier''s arm and said, "Okay, it''s really nothing. Let''s go down!"


    "Oh..." Diaomeier did not think much about it and accompanied Zhao Yuan back to the lobby on the first floor.


    "Boss!" Purple Mouse ran down the stairs excitedly, "Here you go!"


    Qin Kun looked at the thing in his arms, his pupils shrank, and he almost threw it out, "What is this thing?"


    "Didn''t you give me a bug last time? That bug is a hermaphrodite again, and it can reproduce itself, so I multiplied a little. I was going to ask you how to deal with it, but I didn''t expect to lock them together and not feed them. They would devour each other, and then there was only one left!"


    "You mean they will evolve after they devour each other?!" Qin Kun took a deep breath. In that case, Chen Xu''s Ability still has a lot of room to develop!


    If he remembered correctly, the little bug he caught in the first place wasn''t even a female, was it?


    No, Chen Xu said that these bugs would die if they didn''t eat, so this one in front of them...


    Qin Kun looked at it a few times and felt a familiar smell on it. Was it his own blood? Could it be that the worm had ingested its own blood, so it had the ability to devour it?


    "Boss, why is it so quiet?" Purple Mouse knocked on the box in surprise, and the bug inside suddenly showed a fierce look, as if it was going to eat people.


    But when Qin Kun lifted it up, the bug in the box immediately stopped.


    Qin Kun could feel a sense of closeness emanating from this bug, but it was only an ugly big bug that was close to him. No one would be comfortable with it, right?


    "Boss, where''s the Broken worm? How about you let them fight?" Purple Mouse said excitedly.


    Both of them were his masterpieces, and he wanted to see which one was stronger!


    "Honey, I think you''d better not let it out?" Xiaoqing came to Qin Kun and said, "Do you see how docile it is with you?"


    The big bug in the box was stuck to the box as if it wanted to come out.


    Qin Kun hesitated and opened a crack in the box. Apart from Xiaoqing, Diaomeier and the other girls all ran far away as if they were afraid that the bugs would look at them.


    Li Hong and Wang Yuan hid behind the sofa, their faces turning pale with fear.


    "Boss, you''re not!" Purple Mouse said with a bitter smile, "Well, why don''t you wait for me to go up..."


    Before Purple Mouse could finish, Qin Kun had already opened the box and the volleyball sized bug crawled onto Qin Kun at an extremely fast speed.


    Qin Kun sensed that the Broken worm was on the move and seemed ready to rush out at any moment.


    The big bug crawled around Qin Kun twice, then looked at Purple Mouse...


    "Well, I went up first!" Purple Mouse laughed dryly, turned around and ran away.


    The big bug let out a strange cry. It flew past Qin Kun like a shell and came to Purple Mouse in a few steps in the blink of an eye.


    "Mom, boss, stop it!" Purple Mouse was so scared that he almost rolled down the stairs.


    In order to test the strength and speed of this bug, he used a lot of tricks. He never thought that this bug knew how to hold a grudge and tried to rush out several times without success.


    "Honey, don''t we need help?" Xiaoqing asked curiously.


    "No hurry, look and tell!"


    According to Qin Kun''s estimation, this bug''s strength was at least the same as that of an adult. Although Purple Mouse''s cultivation was a lot, he was also a martial artist at the beginning of zhou tian!


    Although it was a bit of water, it was much better than ordinary people, and even he was a little helpless in front of this bug. If it was an ordinary person, the result would be imaginable!


    Qin Kun could feel a connection between himself and the bug, and it was probably because of that drop of blood!


    So he wasn''t in a hurry to bring those bugs back. He didn''t think it would be that simple!


    "Boss, help me!" Purple Mouse ran crazily in Qin Kun''s direction, but before he could get close to Qin Kun, his ankle seemed to be tangled in something and he fell to pieces.


    Qin Kun grinned. Does this thing spit?


    "Holy shit!" Purple Mouse turned around and saw the big bug fall from the sky. He was so scared that he quickly rolled around in the same place twice before he dodged the bug''s attack.


    Especially when it saw those holes in the ground, it almost cursed out directly. How much hatred does this have? If he had been stabbed in the head this time, he would have been dead by now, right?


    "What a powerful bug!" Xiaoqing''s eyes were dazzling. Now, apart from strength and speed, the bug had already displayed two abilities, spinning and its claws, which were as hard as steel!


    This floor is made of cement. This bug can leave a few holes in the ground, which means it has great penetration!

 Chapter 1026 : Out of Control!

    "You like it?"


    "Mmm! I like it, but I already have this!" Xiao qing shook her wrist, and the bamboo leaf green crawled up to Xiaoqing''s shoulder and rubbed her face affectionately...


    "Boss, help me!" Purple Mouse screamed. The worm cut a huge hole in his back. Fortunately, he dodged so quickly that he didn''t hurt his body!


    "Squeak!" The broken bug inside Qin Kun suddenly rushed out. On top of it, a golden beetle was lying on top of it.


    The big bug seemed to sense something and spit out a thread in its mouth, trying to escape quickly.


    "Kill this white eyed wolf!" Purple Mouse saw the appearance of the broken worm, and he had a lot of confidence. He pointed at the big worm and shouted, "If I hadn''t fed you so big, would you be able to have today?"


    The worm only circled around Qin Kun twice and then went back inside.


    This time Purple Mouse was scared to pee, "Boss, how did it go back? Hurry up and let the broken worm out!"


    "Isn''t this the bug you bred? It shouldn''t really hurt you, right?" Qin Kun grinned and said, "Maybe they just want to make out with you!"


    "Boss, stop messing around!" Purple Mouse said with a sad face, "This white-eyed wolf obviously wants to kill me!"


    "Knock!" Without the threat of the broken worm, the big bug gave a strange cry and was ready to rush up again.


    "Enough!" Qin Kun threw the box on the ground and said, "Go back!"


    The big bug stayed where it was and seemed to be looking at Qin Kun. After a while, it slowly crawled into the box.


    I can actually order this kind of bug!


    But in terms of strength and speed, it was still too weak. The only thing it had was its thread! The thread that this strange worm spat out was as thick as a baby''s arm, and its flexibility was not necessarily cut even with an ordinary dagger!


    "Boss, he really went in. Why is he so obedient?" Purple Mouse sat down on top of the box and patted it twice, "You''re a loser, you''re a loser in front of my boss. You want to die!"


    "Poof..." A bug claw pierced the box and scared Purple Mouse into sitting on the ground!


    After Qin Kun closed the box, he put it directly into the ring. He didn''t like this kind of bug very much, but he might use it in the future!


    But he really did not expect that his blood would have such a function, so in the future he would find more worms to devour it, maybe it would evolve again!


    "Boss, how do you control this bug?"


    Qin Kun smiled and said, "Maybe it''s because it ate my blood!"


    "Blood?!" Purple Mouse rolled his eyes, "Well, boss, can I discuss something with you?"


    Qin Kun immediately saw through Purple Mouse''s little thoughts, "You want my blood?"


    "Hehe, one drop is enough!" Purple Mouse looked expectant and said, "Boss, don''t you want to know what''s special about your blood?"


    "Go get something." In fact, Qin Kun also wanted Purple Mouse to study his blood. If his blood really had something special, maybe it could be used in the future!


    And he remembered that after Lucia took his own blood, his cultivation grew very fast, but he didn''t know if there would be any sequelae...


    "Okay, I''m going!" Purple Mouse ran up the stairs quickly and took a piece of equipment down from it, "That boss, bear with it. It won''t hurt very much!"


    Qin Kun reached out his hand, and Purple Mouse picked up his equipment and quickly stabbed Qin Kun''s finger, "It''s not broken?!"


    "Coming!"


    Purple Mouse tried to prick it twice, but Qin Kun''s finger only left a faint mark. He pitied his instrument, and it actually bent!


    "Boss, what are you doing..." Purple Mouse was a little embarrassed. He had just dug out this instrument. It was definitely new and never used it!


    Not to mention a human, even a rhinoceros, he could pierce it, but now even Qin Kun''s finger could not pierce it, which was a bit awkward...


    "Let me do it!" A bag of gold needles appeared in Qin Kun''s hand, and he quickly stabbed his index finger. A drop of light gold blood fell on the instrument.


    On the second floor of the villa, Lucia suddenly sat up from his bed and appeared before Qin Kun with a shadow, holding his healed index finger in his mouth...


    Purple Mouse''s eyes widened as he looked at the drop of blood, "Boss, you''re not an alien, are you? It''s the first time I''ve ever seen a human being whose blood is golden!"


    Qin Kun was too lazy to explain this to Purple Mouse, "Hurry up and test the results for me. Don''t make me wait too long!"


    "Boss, I''m going!" With that, Purple Mouse quickly returned to his room with his instrument in his arms.


    "Have you had enough?" Qin Kun looked at Lucia with a smile and a cry, "What did you inhale?"


    Lucia''s small face stiffened and she quickly opened Qin Kun''s hand. She didn''t know what was wrong with her just now. When she smelled the strong fragrance, she couldn''t help but run down from above!


    She could feel some changes in Qin Kun''s blood, or she would never have lost control!


    "Lucia, is eldest brother Qin''s blood delicious?" Diaomeier swallowed and said, "I also want to try..."


    Qin Kun''s head was black, but speaking of it, Lucia had not asked him for blood for a long time, especially after giving birth to Qin Ya, she had hardly eaten anything!


    "I''m going up first!" Lucia did not wait for anyone to speak, but in the blink of an eye, the sound of the door closing came from upstairs.


    How fast! When Situ Mo walked into the villa, he saw this scene!


    He had never seen a bloodling before, but he had heard of it. He was shocked when he knew that Lucia was a bloodling, but after spending some time together, he realized that Lucia was not related to the rumored bloodling at all!


    Instead of saying that Lucia was a bloodling, he felt that she was more like a human...


    "You guys stay here. I''ll go up and take a look."


    "Eldest brother Qin, why don''t I go up with you?" Diaomeier was still thinking about Qin Kun''s blood. She saw it just now. It was golden blood!


    "No need!" Qin Kun ignored Diaomeier and went upstairs alone.


    In the room, Lucia was teasing Qin Ya. Recalling the scene, Lucia''s face quickly became flushed.


    Ever since she was pregnant with Qin Ya, Qin Kun had never touched her again. By now, her body had completely recovered, and neither of them had any intimate behavior.


    Not sure if it was because of Qin Ya''s birth, Lucia obviously felt his need for blood had weakened a lot!


    Even if you don''t drink blood, you won''t feel any discomfort for a short time!

 Chapter 1027 : Resilience!

    "Knock, knock, can I come in?" Qin Kun stood outside and knocked on the door, then pushed it open and walked in.


    The curtains were drawn in Lucia''s room, only the bedside lamp had a little light.


    Of course, darkness had no effect on the bloodlings!


    "I didn''t let you in!"


    "Let me see our daughter. Isn''t that too much?" Qin Kun held Qin Ya in his arms, and the little guy giggled.


    Lucia could not help but smile when he heard the cheerful laughter.


    "This is for you!" Qin Kun placed an exquisite wine pot on the bed, "Actually, the day you gave birth to xiao ya, I wanted to give this to you!"


    Lucia hesitated for a moment and held the jug in his arms, "Thank you!"


    "You don''t have to thank me. Even for xiao ya, I will never wronged your mother and daughter!" Qin Kun put Qin Ya on the crib, "I told you, after you give birth to xiao ya, I will give you three chances to get revenge. You can come to me anytime! If you want to stay by my side, I will be responsible for your mother and daughter. If you don''t want to, I will never force you to stay. You can leave at any time!"


    Lucia shuddered and lowered his head without saying a word.


    "And this, for you." Qin Kun came to Lucia''s side and put a necklace on Lucia''s snow-white neck, "This is a spiritual treasure. I think it suits you very well. As for its ability, you have to dig for it yourself..."


    "Spirit treasure?" Lucia had only heard of magical treasures, and had seen them several times. Those things in the hands of a martial artist can exert a very powerful power!


    "Yes, spirit treasure!" Qin Kun reached out and said, "Give me your finger."


    Lucia hesitated and put his little hand in Qin Kun''s palm.


    Qin Kun held the silver needle gently and a trace of blood fell on the necklace.


    A burst of red light instantly wrapped Lucia up. Lucia could clearly feel that his cultivation was rapidly improving. In the blink of an eye, he broke through the viscount. In just ten minutes, Lucia''s cultivation had reached the middle of the count, and then gradually stopped!


    "This is the treasure?!" Lucia was completely stunned. She had been training for decades before she could barely become a baron!


    How long has it been? Her cultivation had soared, and now she had reached the earl''s realm!


    That powerful feeling made her extremely excited, and even had an unreal feeling!


    "Now you are its master!" Qin Kun only felt the strong blood on this treasure, and Shangguan Lingyue also told himself that this treasure''s function was very special, and it also had the blood of ancient beasts, very suitable for bloodlings like Lucia!


    The lifespan of the bloodlings was already very long. With this necklace, it was only a matter of time before Lucia reached the prince''s realm!


    It was not impossible to surpass the prince!


    "Why are you so nice to me?" Lucia''s voice trembled, "Just because I gave birth to xiao ya?"


    Qin Kun said without thinking, "Of course it''s because of xiao ya!"


    Lucia''s body trembled and his eyes dimmed, "I see..."


    "I haven''t finished yet." Qin Kun raised Lucia''s face and said seriously, "Not only because of xiao ya, but also because you are my woman!"


    "Your woman..." Lucia smiled self-deprecatingly, "I''m not that naive. I just slept with you once and became your woman? Don''t you think it''s childish?"


    "I''ve always been childish. It''s not the first day you know!" Qin Kun grinned, "But don''t you think such a man is more attractive? Men like me..."


    Lucia was amused by Qin Kun''s words, "How thick-skinned!"


    Qin Kun saw Lucia smile, and the big stone in his heart fell to the ground. He gently grabbed her little cold hand and said, "Stay by my side."


    "Aren''t you afraid that one day I''ll go back on my word and kill you?" Lucia''s voice trembled. At this moment, she really did not know how to answer Qin Kun.


    This man killed his two best friends and now he''s his own man. Is there anything more ironic in this world?


    More than once, she dreamed of her two companions, who wanted to avenge them and kill Qin Kun!


    Every time she dreamt of them, Lucia would wake up from her nightmare. Until now, she couldn''t remember how many times she had this nightmare!


    "I said I would give you three chances. You can use them whenever you want, but after three times, you still can''t kill me. I hope you can let go of your obsession and raise our daughter with me, okay?"


    When Qin Kun said these words, he obviously felt a layer of goosebumps on his body. He had never said anything so mushy in his life. In order to make Lucia change his mind, he was willing to give up...


    "Thank you!" Lucia''s eyes instantly turned red. He looked up at Qin Kun and took the initiative to put his arms around his neck and kiss him.


    Girls in the west know more about this than girls in the east. They know how to please men and what men want.


    Qin Kun was also happy to enjoy Lucia''s service. I have to say, in this respect, no one among his women could do better than Lucia!


    Of course they had their own advantages, but after all, Lucia was a bloodling who had lived for nearly 50 years, plus she was born in the west, so...


    An hour later, Lucia was lying contentedly in Qin Kun''s arms. The day after she gave birth to Qin Ya, her body had almost recovered.


    After a big battle, Lucia just felt a little tired and lay lazily on Qin Kun without any discomfort.


    The great resilience of the bloodlings also played a role at this time.


    "Tired?"


    "I''m not tired!" Lucia moved and found a comfortable position to kiss again.


    ..."


    In the lobby of the villa, Diaomeier looked up at the building and said angrily with a small face, "The two of them are too loud! It''s been almost an hour and a half. Why isn''t it over yet?"


    "Of course, our men are so powerful. Don''t you like them longer?" Xiaoqing covered his mouth and giggled.


    "Elder sister Qing, how long can you last with the boss?"


    Xiao qing thought for a while and said, "I think we can wait until he finishes, but I always feel that I can''t feed him alone. Otherwise, how about we try it together next time?"


    "Okay, okay, we''ll talk about it then!" Diaomeier grinned and said, "By the way, I remember the last time xiao mengmeng spent a night alone with the boss. Should we share it with him?"

 Chapter 1028 : Get Along!

    Qimeng blushed and said, "Elder sister Diao, you''re laughing at me again..."


    Xiong Xiong sat on the sofa with a red face. Although she was a woman, she was not Qin Kun''s woman!


    In the hall, all the girls were whispering. Anyway, Purple Mouse was in the room, and situ mo and wang Hao Ran were outside the villa. There were no outsiders here, so there was nothing to be embarrassed about!


    "By the way, Yingying, what about you?" Diaomeier suddenly remembered Jia Yingying. Among them, Jia Yingying seemed to be the only girl who never spoke!


    "I..." Jia Yingying wanted to find a hole in the ground, "Eldest brother Qin and I haven''t..."


    "Not yet?" Diaomeier almost dropped his chin on the ground, "It''s not scientific. The boss kept such a little white sheep, but he didn''t even take a bite. It''s really evil!"


    Hong ling glanced at Fang Ping and said, "It seems that Yingying is not the only one, right?"


    "What does it have to do with you?" Fang Ping glared at Hong ling and said, "Just take care of yourself!"


    Hong ling wasn''t angry either, "I didn''t say it was you. Why are you so excited? Did I mention your name?"


    "Do you want to do it?" Fang Ping rolled up his sleeves and said, "Come out!"


    "Come on!" Hong ling sneered, "You asked for it!"


    "All right, it''s a family. Why are you arguing?" Xiao qing said with a cold face, "We all live here. We can''t look down on each other. It''s all in the past for us to have any grudges. Since you chose to stay here, you should respect the master of this family. You have no problem with this!"


    Diaomeier said without hesitation, "I support elder sister Qing!"


    "I agree too!" Wang yuan said weakly.


    The girls also expressed their support one after another. Hong ling snorted coldly and looked at Xiaoqing again, then reluctantly said, "Yes!"


    Xiaoqing looked at Fang Ping and asked, "What about you?"


    "I don''t mind either!" Fang Ping then turned and went upstairs.


    "We are sisters and family, and I don''t want to see such a thing happen!" Xiaoqing turned to Diaomeier and said, "Sister mink, you can restrain us from now on!"


    Diaomeier swore, "Elder sister Qing, don''t worry. I''ll make sure everyone gets along well!"


    "Well, I believe you!"


    ..."


    In the room, Lucia had already fallen asleep in Qin Kun''s arms. Qin Kun sat by the bed and took out a gold needle to pierce his finger, dripping a few drops of light gold blood into Lucia''s mouth.


    Qin Kun could clearly feel the blood on Lucia''s body, and it seemed a little more intense.


    In the crib, Qin Ya was already sound asleep with a faint blush on her fair little face.


    He had just checked Qin Ya''s body. Although she was still young, her blood was surprisingly strong!


    Shangguan Lingyue also said that Qin Ya''s situation was very special, but she didn''t know much about the bloodlings, so there was nothing special about it at the moment.


    However, no matter what special qin ya was, she was her own daughter. As long as he was alive, he would not let anyone hurt a single strand of her hair!


    That night, Qin Kun still drove out of the villa. Thinking that Qiqi was still waiting for him in the room, he stepped on the gas pedal.


    More than half an hour''s journey, forcefully shortened Qin Kun by more than ten minutes!


    Back at Zhao Yaruo''s villa, Qin Kun got out of the car and ran in.


    "Why are you back?" Zhao Yaruo and Murong xiaoxiao were huddled on the sofa watching the new korean drama, with tissues and snacks piled around them...


    "So, Xiaorui''s asleep?" Qin Kun sat down beside the two women and asked.


    Zhao Yaruo threw away the tissue in his hand and said, "Ask us Xiaorui. Are you thinking about Qiqi?"


    Qin Kun smiled, "Is it that obvious?"


    "Of course, Xiaorui can''t let you do anything. Yaoji is still working overtime at the company. Besides the two of us, Qiqi is the only one in the villa who can make you so anxious!" Murong Xiaoxiao curled his lips and said.


    "All right, Qiqi is upstairs. She''s still a big girl. Be gentle. All right, don''t disturb us watching tv. What should we do?" Zhao Yaruo stared at the big screen and waved his little hand impatiently.


    Murong xiaoxiao did not look back and said, "I slept in Jareau''s room today!"


    Qin Kun smiled with satisfaction. With such a sensible woman, it was hard not to be "Happy" !


    Sneaking in front of Qiqi''s room, qin kun tried to open the door. The smile on his face became a little stiff. How did he lock it?


    Is this little girl going back on her word?


    In the room, Qiqi curled up nervously on the bed. She heard the door open and guessed that Qin Kun might have come back.


    In fact, she also hesitated for an afternoon before deciding not to let Qin Kun get herself so easily. As Murong xiaoxiao said, men will hate the old when they get it. If that was the case, she would rather be wronged by Qin Kun...


    And just now, she specially searched for du niang, and the girl on it was similar to what Murong xiaoxiao said!


    So after much thought, she made such a decision!


    "Crack, crack!"


    Qiqi shuddered and quickly closed his eyes to continue pretending to sleep.


    Qin Kun put away the copper wire in his hand and quietly went into the room. A broken door tried to stop him. He really thought too much...


    On the big bed, Qiqi pressed her lips tightly and her body was already stretched in a straight line.


    "Qiqi?" Qin Kun climbed onto the big bed, pulled the slender body into his arms, and lowered his head to kiss it.


    Qiqi trembled and opened his eyes, "I, I''m not in a good mood today!"


    "Hmm?" Qin Kun looked up, "Inconvenient?"


    "Mmm..." Qiqi''s eyes dodged, and she couldn''t think of a better way.


    Of course, whether qin kun would believe it was another matter...


    "Did you go back on your word?" Qin Kun pinched Qiqi''s chin and said, "I told you, I will never force you. If you are not ready, I can give you some time!"


    "I didn''t go back on my word!" Qiqi said shyly, "I, I''m just a little scared!"


    "What are you afraid of?"


    Qiqi was speechless. Could she say that she was afraid that Qin Kun would hate the old and the new in the future?


    Qin Kun looked at him suspiciously, "Did someone say something to you?"


    "I didn''t!" Qiqi pursed her lips and looked at qin kun pitifully, "I''m just not ready yet. Is it too soon?"


    "Is that really all?"


    "Mmm! Really!" Qiqi shyly wrapped her arms around Qin Kun''s neck and said, "I''ll be yours sooner or later. You won''t be in a hurry, right?"


    Qin Kun stared at Qiqi for a while, but finally gave in. He raised his hand and scratched his delicate nose, "No more!"


    "Mmm!"


    ..."

 Chapter 1029 : Wuman!

    Two days later, in front of the Zhou group chairman''s office, Zhou Yue knocked on the door and said, "Father, let me bring you something to eat!"


    "Crack." The door of the office opened. Zhou Cangtian glanced at Zhou Yue and said, "Come in."


    Zhou Yue placed the tray on the table and turned to open the curtains in the room. The sun shone brightly in the office.


    "Take a look at this." Zhou Cangtian took out a document and threw it on the table, saying expressionless.


    "What is this?" Zhou Yue looked at the document suspiciously, then raised his head and asked, "Is it a transfer of shares?"


    "Yes."


    "Forty percent!" Zhou Yue frowned, "Father..."


    Zhou Cangtian smiled self-deprecatingly, "Maybe our Zhou group will not be surnamed zhou soon!"


    "How could this be? Are you really going to promise him?" Zhou Yue''s eyes were complicated. She already knew about Qin Kun, and she understood why her father didn''t dare to solve this through legal means!


    If this is really a big deal, Zhou Cangtian is likely to face jail!


    "Do you have any better ideas?" Zhou Cangtian looked out the window calmly. He didn''t expect that he would fall into the hands of a kid!


    Zhou Yue was also silent. If she really had a better idea, maybe she wouldn''t have to be so passive.


    Even if she met Qin Kun twice, she was at a disadvantage. That bastard, on the other hand, just wiped his face clean and left!


    "Father, is that all for zihao?" Zhou Yue clenched his lower lip and clenched his fists.


    Not to mention her father, even she felt unwilling!


    And the Zhou group finally got what it was today, and now they want to change owners? This result was really unacceptable to her!


    "Of course not!" Zhou Cangtian turned around and said, "It''s not like there''s nothing you can do. It''s just that this matter depends on whether you want it or not!"


    "Me?" Zhou Yue was stunned for a moment, "What can I do?"


    Zhou Cangtian narrowed his eyes, "Do you remember Wu Man?"


    "Wu Man? Father, you mean..." Zhou Yue''s face turned pale instantly, "I will never agree! And we can try something else! There must be a way!"


    "For the entire Zhou family, for your brother, so what if you suffer some grievances?" Zhou Cangtian said with a look of determination, "As long as we kill this man, we can keep the Zhou family! Since those ancient martial arts families dare not do it, only Wu Man can do it!"


    Zhou Yue took two steps back and looked at Zhou Cangtian in disbelief, "Father, he''s not human at all!"


    "Although he looks a little ugly, he is sincere to you! As long as you promise to be his woman, he will definitely take action against Qin Kun!" Zhou Cangtian clenched his fist, "Maybe he has a way to get rid of the poison on me!"


    "I won''t agree!"


    "Didn''t you say you wanted to protect this family and avenge zihao?" Zhou Cangtian pressed on step by step, "Now that the opportunity is right in front of you, are you afraid?"


    Zhou Yue''s face grew paler and paler. She had seen this Wu Man twice and had been pursued by him crazily for a long time. During that time, men around her had accidents one after another. In the end, everyone said that she was cursed. Only she knew that Wu Man had done all of this!


    But she didn''t have any evidence, not to mention this is the 21st century, no one believes in those heresy, but there are some things that science can''t explain!


    This Wu Man''s method was also very evil. He could even drive a corpse to become his slave!


    And she found out that the slave corpses around Wu Man were all young and beautiful girls. She also found out through many contacts that this Wu Man was a psychopath!


    He would turn the woman he had into a corpse slave, because in his eyes, only a corpse was the most trustworthy, and he would never betray him!


    Because of this, zhou yue changed many countries to get rid of Wu Man. If he knew he was coming back, he would definitely come after him!


    "Father, I am your biological daughter!" Zhou Yue was a little desperate. At this moment, Zhou Cangtian was a stranger to her.


    Zhou family has always valued men over women, and only after zhou zihao died did she receive some attention, but she is still not the heir to the Zhou family!


    "Yes, but for this family, for the company, you only need to pay a small price to kill Qin Kun and save the entire Zhou family!" Zhou Cangtian looked a little grim and said, "Don''t you think this is a good deal? And we don''t have much time to waste!"


    "I can''t do it!" Zhou Yue stepped back and kept some distance from Zhou Cangtian, "Father, I have something to do, so I''m going out first. Let''s talk about it later!"


    "Stop her!"


    Two bodyguards at the door immediately blocked Zhou Yue''s way.


    "You dare to stop me!"


    "I''m sorry, miss!" One of the bodyguards said, "We are also under orders! You''d better not make things difficult for us!"


    Zhou Yue turned around with a look of despair in his eyes and said, "Father, have you thought it through?"


    Zhou Cangtian exhaled slowly, "Lock the eldest lady in her office and confiscate all her cell phones! No one is allowed to see her without my permission!"


    "Yes, chairman!" The bodyguard looked up at zhou yue and said, "Miss, please!"


    Zhou Yue took a deep look at Zhou Cangtian and stepped out of the chairman''s office.


    Back in her office, two bodyguards took away her purse and cell phone, and even the landline in the house was cut off!


    Seeing the door closed, Zhou Yue frantically threw all the documents on the table onto the floor.


    It was said that a tiger does not eat its own son. She did not expect Zhou Cangtian to come up with such a plan for revenge and for the company!


    No, absolutely not waiting for death. Zhou Yue walked around the office a few times, walked to the door and yanked the door open.


    The bodyguard asked respectfully, "Miss, what do you want? The chairman said..."


    "I''m going to the bathroom. You guys want to stop me, too?" Zhou Yue said coldly, "The chairman didn''t say that I''m not allowed to go to the bathroom, right?"


    "This..." The two bodyguards looked at each other, then made a gesture of invitation.


    Zhou Yue was also sweating. The bathroom was not far from the elevator, and luckily she didn''t like to wear high heels, so she was wearing flats today!


    But even if she was fast, she was no faster than two professionally trained bodyguards!


    When he reached the bathroom door, Zhou Yue felt the two bodyguards were still behind him. He suddenly stopped and said, "This is the ladies'' room. Are you going to follow me in?!"

 Chapter 1030 : Magnanimity!

    "I dare not!" The two bodyguards quickly lowered their heads.


    "Then wait here!" Zhou Yue then stepped into the bathroom.


    The company''s bathroom was not small. There was only an air vent around it. Besides, it was on the 28th floor. She couldn''t get out of here.


    Calm down, calm down!


    Zhou Yue washed his face and tried to clear his head.


    Although she wanted to avenge Zhou Zihao, she didn''t want to die, let alone fall into Wu Man''s hands, it was worse than death!


    Looking around, Zhou Yue''s eyes lit up, grabbed the mop on the ground and quietly came to the door, throwing it in with great force.


    "Bang!"


    The stick struck the door of the bathroom and made a dull noise.


    The two bodyguards outside the door heard the noise and rushed in immediately.


    Just as the two bodyguards entered the bathroom, Zhou Yue had slipped out and closed the door, locking them inside.


    "Miss!" The two bodyguards immediately knew that they had been fooled and contacted the other bodyguards immediately.


    Zhou Yue was standing in front of the elevator, frantically pressing the elevator. Hurry, hurry!


    "Ding dong."


    As soon as the elevator door opened, Zhou Yue got in without thinking.


    A group of bodyguards panicked and rushed towards the elevator door, but they were still a step late and could only watch as the door closed.


    "Quick, contact the security downstairs and see if the elevator next door is working!" One of the leading bodyguards shouted.


    Zhou Yue was breathless, his car keys were still in his bag, and his cell phone was not there. The car outside was useless, so he could only take a taxi!


    Thinking of this, Zhou Yue kept staring at the button of the elevator, but when it reached the second floor, the elevator suddenly stopped.


    "Zhou Boss?" The clerk was stunned when he saw Zhou Yue, then saw two security guards rushing towards the elevator.


    Zhou Yue gritted his teeth and kicked the clerk on the body, hurriedly closing the elevator door.


    The two security guards glanced at each other, then turned around and rushed towards the safe passage.


    On the first floor, Zhou Yue took off his work clothes, tied the door of the safety passage next to him, and ran out of the Zhou group without looking back.


    "Miss ran away!" A security guard held a walkie-talkie and said, "We''re blocked in a safe passage. We can''t get out!"


    "Trash!" The head of the bodyguard shouted angrily. Seeing that the elevator had just come up, he immediately brought people into the elevator.


    Just as the bodyguards rushed out of the building, Zhou Yue had already stopped a car and got in.


    "Master, drive!"


    "Where are you going, pretty girl?"


    "Drive first, hurry up!" Zhou Yue looked back and saw that several bodyguards were running towards the car.


    The driver looked up and saw that someone was chasing after them, and they were not easy to provoke!


    "Beauty, those people..."


    Zhou Yue immediately locked the door and pressed a hard object against the driver''s back, "Drive, or I''ll kill you now! Quick!"


    "Okay, I''ll drive, I''ll drive!" The driver was startled and started the car in a hurry.


    A few bodyguards chased after him for a long time before stopping unwillingly.


    The driver''s forehead was already covered with a layer of cold sweat: "Auntie, I have an old and a small, we have no grudge, I..."


    "Shut up!" Zhou Yue angrily rebuked, then looked back a few times with worry, "Drive your car well, I won''t hurt you!"


    Ten minutes later, Zhou Yue got off the car at a corner and headed into a neighborhood!


    The driver felt as if he had walked through the gates of hell, and his body had already been drenched in sweat. But now that he thought about it, the beautiful woman just now didn''t seem to have anything in her hand, did she?


    Then why was he afraid?


    Just as the driver was about to drive away, a few luxury cars came after him and stopped him.


    "Come out!"


    The driver saw so many people gathered around him and got out of the car trembling, "How many eldest brother are you?"


    Several bodyguards flipped the inside and outside of the car and said, "The eldest lady is not here!"


    "Where''s the woman in your car? Say it!"


    The driver pointed to the neighborhood and said, "She, she just got off the car and entered this neighborhood!"


    "Go in and search for me!"


    A group of bodyguards immediately rushed into the neighborhood. Zhou Yue ran away under their noses. If they lost him like this, Zhou Cangtian would never let them off easily!


    The driver said with a sad face, "Brother, I''m just a sports car driver. Am I okay?"


    "Hehe, who said it was none of your business?" The bodyguard sneered and said, "Bring him back to me!"


    ..."


    Qin Kun had just left the villa when he heard his phone ring. He picked it up and looked at it, then picked it up.


    "Who is it?"


    "It''s me, Zhou Yue!"


    Qin Kun grinned, "You''re a rare guest. How could you call me? What, have you figured it out?"


    "I''m in dongcheng district right now. Come here quickly!"


    Without waiting for Qin Kun to respond, Zhou Yue hung up the phone and returned it to the girl in front of him, "Thank you!"


    "Go over there and take a look! Let''s go over there!"


    Zhou Yue heard the noise coming from the neighborhood, and his face turned pale with fright. While there was no one around, he rushed to the intersection.


    After a while, a few bodyguards gathered together from the new place. The head bodyguard said in a deep voice, "Have you looked for them all?"


    "No!"


    "Not here either!"


    "Look for it on the side of the road. You can''t let miss run away!"


    On the side of the road, Zhou Yue saw Qin Kun''s car coming. Without thinking, he opened the door and went in, just as a few bodyguards ran out of the neighborhood.


    Zhou Yue bent over and almost fell on Qin Kun''s body, "Why are you standing there? Drive!"


    "Hehe, are you being chased away by a dog?" Qin Kun looked at the bodyguards and joked with a smile.


    "Hurry up and drive!" After being chased for a long time, Zhou Yue had a fire in his stomach, and now it was all over Qin Kun.


    Qin Kun shrugged his shoulders and slowly started the car out of the neighborhood, "Tell me, who are those people chasing you?"


    Zhou Yue sat up and looked back, "It''s none of your business!"


    "Oh, is that how you ask for help?" Qin Kun took out a bottle of water and said, "But it doesn''t matter. I''m always generous. Come and have a drink!"


    Zhou Yue took the mineral water and held it tightly in his hand without saying a word.


    "What, are you afraid that I will poison you?" Qin kun chuckled, "Don''t worry, I''m still very gentle with women. Even if I really want to kill someone, I will never use such a shameless method..."


    Gentle? Zhou Yue glanced at the shameless man next to her. She did not see any tenderness in this man. The animal side made him give full play!

 Chapter 1031 : Give up Your Life for A Fight!

    "You don''t want to talk to me?"


    "Can you let my father''s company go? I promise the Zhou family won''t fight you again!" Zhou Yue turned to Qin Kun and said.


    Qin Kun seemed to have already guessed that zhou yue would tell him about this, "If you say you won''t go against me, you won''t go against me? If I remember correctly, you haven''t spoken to the Zhou family yet, have you?"


    "Yes, I don''t have that qualification, but that doesn''t mean I don''t have that qualification in the future!" Zhou Yue took a deep breath and said, "As long as you are willing to let go of our Zhou family, I can give you all my shares!"


    "You want to fire me for five percent of your shares? Isn''t my life too worthless?" Qin Kun''s lips curled up in a demonic arc, "Otherwise, look at this. How many times have you assassinated me and how many times have I let people assassinate you? That''s fair, isn''t it?"


    Zhou Yue''s face turned pale. She knew a little about Qin Kun''s prowess. He could deal with those killers, but it wasn''t necessarily someone else!


    "What do you want?" Zhou Yue had already guessed that things would not be that simple, but now letting Qin Kun off the Zhou family was her only hope!


    If Wu Man had come to Jiangcheng, he would have found her immediately!


    She also did not expect that Zhou Cangtian would disregard her life for the sake of the group!


    "What good is it for me to let go of the Zhou family?"


    "Benefits?" Zhou Yue blushed, "You''ve got me, isn''t that enough?"


    "Got you? If I remember correctly, this should be different, right?" Qin Kun glanced at Zhou Yue and said, "Besides, if it were you, would you let go of someone who tried to kill you several times?"


    Zhou Yue''s eyes were dim. Yes, if it were her, maybe she would have done it more neatly than Qin Kun!


    Over the years, she took over some of the Zhou group business in europe, and even her hands were stained with a lot of blood!


    "I didn''t kill him directly, just because I didn''t want to cause unnecessary trouble doesn''t mean I can''t kill him!" Qin Kun parked his car at a roadside and said, "The people who were chasing you just now should be your Zhou family bodyguards, right?"


    Zhou Yue didn''t say anything. In fact, she had already thought that qin kun would reject her request. She was just hoping that he would let go of the Zhou family, but now it seems that it is obviously unrealistic to let Qin Kun go!


    "Looks like I guessed right?" Qin Kun lit a cigarette and took a puff, "Maybe we can work together."


    Zhou Yue''s eyelids twitched and turned to look at qin kun, "How do we work together?"


    "I can help you get the Zhou group, but the 40 % shares, not less!" Qin Kun opened the window and said, "This is your last chance!"


    Zhou Yue was silent for a while before he said, "What do you want to do?"


    "Zhou Cangtian is old, Zhou Zihao is dead, and you are his only heir! And if you inherit the Zhou family, you will save me a lot of trouble!" Qin kun flicked the cigarette in his hand and said, "If you want to cooperate, let''s talk more deeply. If you want to refuse, you can get out of the car now. I will never stop you!"


    Zhou Yue''s face quickly flushed. Qin Kun said the same thing last time, and the two of them did have a "Deep" conversation!


    But she was forced by Qin Kun, or she was completely passive!


    Why is your face so red? You''re not thinking of going anywhere else, are you? "Qin Kun grabbed Zhou Yue''s little hand and pinched it." But if you want, I can give my life for a fight, okay?"


    Zhou Yue quickly withdrew his hand, "No need. Cooperation is fine, but I have a request too!"


    "Speak!"


    "Don''t touch me again! And don''t force me to do anything I don''t like!" Zhou Yue looked straight at qin kun and said, "If you can''t do it, I can break it anytime!"


    "This... I disagree!"


    "You!" Zhou Yue was embarrassed and angry. What did he mean by not agreeing? This guy has pushed himself down twice, and he''s not satisfied?


    Qin Kun leaned in front of Zhou Yue, and suddenly a small whip appeared in his hand, "Actually, I quite like this thing!"


    Zhou Yue glanced at it and spat out a mouthful of blood. Is this bastard a pervert? He even brought this with him!


    "Qin Kun, don''t go too far!"


    "There''s more to it. Do you want to try it?" Qin Kun pinched Zhou Yue''s chin and said, "I like obedient women the most..."


    Zhou Yue wanted to dodge, but there was nowhere to hide even if she wanted to!


    The sexy red lips were kissed, and Zhou Yue gave up after a symbolic struggle!


    But in the end, her mind told her that this was a little too chaotic. This was in the car, so she wasn''t afraid of people outside to see it?


    Qin Kun buried his face in Zhou Yue''s neck and said without raising his head, "Don''t worry, my car can''t be seen from the outside!"


    Zhou Yue''s body trembled. How could this man guess what she was thinking?


    I don''t know if it was an illusion. Every time she faced Qin Kun, she felt like she was being seen through! As if nothing could be hidden from this man!


    With a grunt, Zhou Yue hugged Qin Kun tightly.


    She had received a lot of high education all year round and never thought that she could do such a crazy thing!


    Especially sitting on Qin Kun''s body, she could even see the passers-by coming and going outside, and that sense of shame made her very unlikely to find a crack in the ground!


    The two of them lingered in the car for an entire hour. Zhou Yue''s brain had completely stopped working and he was lying on Qin Kun''s body in a daze.


    She passed out once in the middle of this, but was woken up by Qin Kun!


    In her opinion, this man is simply not a human, but a machine, don''t you know how tired he is?


    "Didn''t you just refuse?" Qin Kun put his arms around her slender waist and a wicked smile hung from the corner of his mouth, "You have such a hard mouth, but you have such an honest body?"


    "Stop talking!" Zhou Yue put all his strength into his arms around Qin Kun''s head, trying to shut him up.


    "Knock, knock, knock!"


    Just as Qin Kun was about to make another expedition, the car door was suddenly knocked on.


    Both of them looked at the window at the same time, and a beautiful figure stood in front of the window, as if looking inside.


    "It''s the traffic police!" Zhou Yue already knew that the car could not be seen from the outside, but she still felt extremely shy when someone looked in through the window!


    Qin Kun also felt a little embarrassed, but it must be unrealistic for the two of them to open the car door like this. He couldn''t see the inside from the outside anyway, and he wasn''t worried that the traffic police would tear down the window for him...


    "Let me go!" Zhou Yue tried to push Qin Kun away to get the clothes, but before she touched them, Qin Kun had already grabbed her wrists.

 Chapter 1032 : Throw Yourself into the Trap!

    Qin Kun grinned, "What''s the rush? It''s not over yet!"


    "Enough of you!" Zhou Yue''s face was cold. If there was no one, it would be fine. The traffic police were outside the car, and this guy still wanted to mess around!


    He doesn''t want to be shameless, he wants to be shameless! If someone knew that the big miss of the Zhou family was playing with someone in the car, how could she face staying in Jiangcheng in the future?


    "I''m not enough!" As Qin Kun said this, he turned over and pressed zhou yue under his body, and began another round of conquest.


    Outside the door, the traffic police circled Qin Kun''s car twice, then pasted a note on it and left.


    Half an hour later, Zhou Yue passed out in a sweat, and Qin Kun put on her clothes with satisfaction. It was not feasible to reason with this woman, but it was more straightforward. It could not only close the relationship between the two, but also "Understand" each other more!


    Of course, these were only Qin Kun''s own thoughts, and they did not represent anyone...


    Qin Kun opened the door and got out of the car. He took a look at the ticket and shook his head with a smile.


    Back in the car, Qin Kun wasn''t in a hurry to leave either. After smoking another cigarette, he drove away from the place.


    After some time, Zhou Yue slowly woke up and got up from his seat.


    "Are you hungry? I''ll take you to eat something."


    "I''m not hungry."


    "Grunt..." Zhou Yue''s small stomach protested two times, and his small face suddenly became a little unnatural.


    Qin Kun thought for a while and said, "I remember a day when the house is not bad. Let''s go here!"


    Zhou Yue remained silent throughout the journey. It took her a long time to get dressed and her hair was in a mess. If it had been in the past, she wouldn''t have dared to be seen like this!


    But in front of Qin Kun, she felt that Qin Kun had seen her in every way. This was the third time that the two of them had that kind of relationship. She clearly felt disgusted, but her body couldn''t help but cooperate with this man!


    She really didn''t want to admit that she was what Qin Kun said. She was clearly eager for a man''s arms, and she had to pretend to be very annoying...


    Qin Kun knew that Zhou Yue needed some time to slow down and did not interrupt her.


    Ten minutes later, Qin Kun parked his car in front of a restaurant that was very authentic, and Qin Kun had been there twice.


    And the most distinctive thing here is the feast of the human body! As long as you have money, you can choose the girl you like.


    What is more attractive is that the girls inside are very clean, and they are all fledglings. It is precisely because of this feature that many local tyrants from other places come to eat!


    Of course, not everyone here can come, this kind of high-class restaurant is only a part of the cost of eating, the service fee is the majority, not the ordinary people can afford to spend!


    "Get out of the car?"


    Zhou Yue didn''t even look at Qin Kun and got out of the car. As soon as her feet landed, she almost sat on the ground.


    "Can you walk by yourself?" Qin Kun held zhou yue and said, "Why don''t I carry you in?"


    "No, I can do it myself!" Zhou Yue shook off Qin Kun''s big hand and simply tidied her hair before walking into the daily necessities store.


    As soon as they entered the shop, they saw twenty girls in kimonos sitting on the side. These girls should not be very old, at most around twenty.


    And they all looked sweet with professional smiles on their faces.


    Zhou Yue took a cold look and said, "Do all your men like these messy things?"


    "Why is it so messy?" Qin Kun glanced at one of the twenty girls and pointed at the girl in the middle, "Just her."


    Zhou Yue was speechless. She found out what she was saying was as useless as farting in this guy''s eyes!


    In just ten minutes, the two of them were brought to a room. The sweet-looking girl was already lying on the ground, naked and covered with all kinds of food.


    "Why are you looking at me? Sit down!" Qin Kun poured Zhou Yue a glass of sake and said, "Can we talk about you now?"


    Zhou Yue sat down with a cold face, "This has nothing to do with you!"


    "Is that old Zhou family guy giving you a hard time?" Qin Kun hit Zhou Yue right in the head with one word. Seeing her face, Qin Kun knew he was right!


    "You are not allowed to talk about my father!" Zhou Yue glared at Qin Kun and said, "For the last time, this matter..."


    "Tell me, what does Zhou Cangtian want to do next?"


    Zhou Yue frowned and looked at Qin Kun without a word.


    She didn''t like the feeling very much. When she faced Qin Kun, it was as if she would be seen through no matter what she thought.


    And from the beginning to the end, she had been led by Qin Kun through the nose, which made her somewhat inexplicably annoyed!


    "If you still want to cooperate, I advise you to tell the truth." Qin Kun put down the glass in his hand and said, "Otherwise, when I ask him personally, it won''t be as harmonious as it is now!"


    Zhou Yue took a deep breath, looked up at qin kun and said, "I can tell you, but you have to promise me not to hurt my father!"


    "Okay, I promise you."


    A few minutes later, Zhou Yue gave a rough idea of what had happened, only to hide the fact that Wu Man had pursued him and made him a very powerful person!


    "Hehe, head lowered?" There was a murderous look in Qin Kun''s eyes. What he hated most was the head teacher. As long as they dared to enter the country, they would never want to leave or be there!


    "You know?" Zhou Yue''s eyes wondered why qin kun had such a big reaction when she told him about the head lowering master...


    Qin kun chuckled, "Nothing. Eat!"


    ..."


    The two of them finished the meal with their own worries. Zhou Yue had also drunk a lot, and now he was walking a little shaky.


    "The car is over here!"


    "I don''t need your help!" Zhou Yue shook off Qin Kun and strolled to the parking lot. He reached out and pulled the door twice, but didn''t open it.


    Qin Kun stood aside and patted his car, "The car is here..."


    Zhou Yue looked up and felt a little embarrassed. She was just a little drunk, but not really drunk.


    Back in the car, qin kun took Zhou Yue around the city twice, "Where is your home? I''ll send you back."


    "I can''t go home!" Zhou Yue was so frightened by Qin Kun that he even sobered up.


    "Or go to the hotel?"


    Zhou Yue thought for a moment and shook her head. Now her father was probably waiting for her at home, waiting for her to fall into the trap. Now that she went back, there was no difference, right?


    "Can I stay with you for a few days?" It took Zhou Yue a long time to say that.


    In fact, she didn''t want to, but now besides going to Qin Kun''s place, she really couldn''t think of a better place!

 Chapter 1033 : Small?

    "Hehe, go to my place?" Qin Kun was amused by Zhou Yue''s words, and this woman was bold enough to say that they were now enemies. Although there were a few small incidents between them, it was not enough to change the relationship between the two!


    "You don''t want to?" Zhou Yue frowned. She didn''t even say she didn''t want to. How could this bastard show such a look?


    "No, I''m afraid you won''t!" Qin Kun shrugged his shoulders indifferently and said, "But forget it. As long as you think it''s okay, I''m fine!"


    Zhou Yue turned his head and looked out the window. It was not until Qin Kun''s car left the city that Zhou Yue asked, "Do you have a house outside the city?"


    She thought qin kun would go to Zhao Yaruo''s place, and even some scenes of the two of them meeting appeared in her mind, but at this moment, it seemed that she was thinking too much?


    "I thought you would investigate me very clearly!" Qin Kun grinned, and the Muma people below him roared like a wild beast and sped up.


    Zhou Yue had already drunk a lot of wine, but Qin Kun threw it up in the car...


    Ten minutes later, Qin Kun drove into the villa. Zhou Yue covered her mouth and looked out the window. She didn''t know Qin Kun had such a big villa outside the city!


    "Roar!"


    As a huge figure descended from the sky, Zhou Yue could clearly feel the car tremble a few times, especially when she looked out of the window, her small face instantly turned pale, "What is that thing?"


    "I raised it. Get out of the car."


    Great White''s big head was pressed against the car window, then he shook it hard.


    Zhou Yue was too scared to move. It was easy for this guy to say. Who saw such a big guy dare to get out of the car?


    "Knock!" On the other side, black gold also rushed over. Two huge objects that were more than three meters tall, one on the left and the other on the right, sandwiched the car in the middle.


    "Ah!" Zhou Yue finally controlled his fear and let out a piercing scream.


    All the girls in the room ran out when they heard the noise. Qimeng hurried forward and said, "Great White, stop messing around and don''t scare people!"


    "Roar!" Great White pointed to his car and Qin Kun''s, and then spent a long time controlling it.


    Diaomeier put his arm around Qimeng''s shoulder and said, "Little dream, what''s Great White doing there?"


    "Great White said it was just a joke. He didn''t want to hurt anyone!" Qimeng explained to Great White.


    "Roar!" Great White punched his chest, then yelled at the black gold, and two huge figures quickly jumped over the wall and disappeared.


    Qin Kun opened the door and said, "Come down."


    Zhou Yue was so scared that her face was pale and her teeth were chattering. She had never seen such a big chimpanzee!


    She was a little glad that with these two monsters around, even if the Tang family came, they might not be able to get out alive, right?


    "I''m sorry. Actually, Great White is very docile. He scared you just now!" Qimeng said apologetically.


    Zhou Yue''s eyes twitched a few times. Did this girl misunderstand the word "Docile" ?!


    "Boss, where did you turn back from?" Diaomeier leaned over to Qin Kun and asked with some gossip.


    Qin Kun glanced at Diaomeier and said, "She just needed a few days. You can arrange a room for her later!"


    "But boss, is our room full?" Diaomeier turned his eyes and said, "Why don''t you let her stay in the same room as me?"


    "Are you okay?" Qin Kun looked at Zhou Yue and asked.


    Zhou Yue regained his senses and realized that there were young and beautiful girls all around him. There were even a few more beautiful girls than himself!


    She knew that Qin Kun had a lot of women, but she only found a few, but never thought that Qin Kun had Zhao Yaruo and the others, and there were so many women!


    What she couldn''t understand more was that these women could still get along peacefully? This is the 21st century. Who doesn''t want to find a man who is devoted?


    But this bastard in front of me is completely different from the word wholeheartedness!


    With a pig''s foot like this, she would have slapped it long ago...


    "Hello beautiful woman, welcome to our big family!" Diaomeier stretched out his little hand and smiled at Zhou Yue.


    "I''m sorry, I just came to borrow it. Don''t misunderstand!" Zhou Yue only touched Diaomeier''s hand and took it back.


    Diaomeier immediately put on a "I know it well" expression, "It''s okay. Anyway, sooner or later, it will be a family. Come on, I''ll find you a set of pajamas!"


    Zhou Yue was completely messed up by Diaomeier''s enthusiasm. She was just an outsider. Shouldn''t they crowd themselves out?


    Isn''t this kind of enthusiasm a little too much?


    "Eldest brother Qin, I have something to tell you. Is it convenient for you?" Xiong Xiong felt more and more uneasy when he saw another woman beside Qin Kun.


    She was worried that if things went on like this, she wouldn''t have a chance at all.


    She hadn''t slept all night last night. She had a stomach full of words that she wanted to say to Qin Kun, but she couldn''t say them.


    But she also understood that if she did not fight for it, there would probably be no chance in the future, so today, no matter what, she had to tell Qin Kun her heart!


    "You have something to say to me?" Qin Kun hesitated and turned to Diaomeier, "You guys go in. I''ll be there in a minute."


    Diaomeier said carelessly, "Boss, call me about the family! Don''t worry about me!"


    Qin Kun: ..."


    Xiong Xiong took Qin Kun to a big tree in the yard without looking back, "Eldest brother Qin..."


    "What''s wrong? What''s the point of coming to this place?" Qin Kun walked to the tree and sat down, "Sit down and talk."


    "I won''t sit!" Xiong Xiong took a deep breath, "Eldest brother Qin, I like you!"


    "Huh?" Qin Kun froze for a moment, not knowing what to say.


    Xiong Xiong stepped forward and said, "Eldest brother Qin, from the first time I saw you, I knew you were the man I liked! I know I''m not as beautiful as elder sister Diao and the others, but I can do what they can! Eldest brother Qin, I..."


    "Wait a minute, Xiong Xiong." Qin Kun said seriously, "You should know why I promised to bring you back, right?"


    Xiong Xiong bit her lower lip and her eyes began to moisten, "I know, but I don''t like Hao Ran. I just think of him as a good friend!"


    Qin Kun stood up and said, "Xiong Xiong, you saw my situation..."


    "I don''t mind!" Xiong Xiong looked at qin kun excitedly and said, "When I came here, I had already thought it through. I don''t mind any of this! Even if it''s a small one, I''m willing to do it!"


    Qin Kun felt an egg ache. He really didn''t feel anything about Xiong Xiong at all. It wasn''t because Xiong Xiong wasn''t beautiful, but because he didn''t feel like he was lost!

 Chapter 1034 : Dont Hit Your Face!

    What''s more, the incident between Qimeng and Wang Haoran had already made him very embarrassed, and now Xiong Xiong is like this. If he were to accept it, where would he put his face as a teacher in the future?!


    "Xiong Xiong, I think you should think this through, and..."


    Xiong Xiong kept shaking his head, "Eldest brother Qin, if it''s because of Wang Haoran, I can tell him now. And he''s been supporting me in pursuing you and giving me a lot of ideas. We really have nothing to do!"


    "Wait, you said he gave you an idea?" Qin Kun''s eyes twitched twice. No wonder when he was in the ancient martial arts world, he felt that Wang Haoran was sneaky. After a long time, this punk threw his own pot on him...


    Not far from Qin Kun, Wang Haoran was leaning against the wall, and a layer of cold sweat had already appeared on his forehead!


    No wonder he had his right eye twitching all day today. As expected, his right eye twitching was not good!


    "Senior, what are you doing here?"


    "Lower your voice!" Wang Haoran was almost scared to pee. If his master knew he was eavesdropping, wouldn''t he just die?


    Qin Kun snorted, "Not yet!"


    Wang Haoran shivered and jumped in with a sad face from outside the wall, "Master..."


    "He..." When Xiong Xiong saw Wang Haoran, he froze for a moment, then his little face quickly flushed.


    Didn''t Wang Haoran hear everything she just said?


    "Master, I really don''t blame you for this. It was Xiong Xiong who said she liked you, so I wanted to help her!" Wang Haoran scratched her hair a few times, a little afraid to look up at Qin Kun.


    Xiong Xiong''s face was red and her head was lowered. Today, she mustered up enough courage to say everything she had hidden in her heart!


    If Qin Kun rejects her again, she really doesn''t know how to face Qin Kun in the future.


    "Master, I really don''t have that feeling with Xiong Xiong! And she really likes you, or would you consider it?" Wang Haoran was about to pee when he said that. Was he a friend?


    If Qin Kun doesn''t agree, there''s nothing he can do about it. Anyway, he''s so capable...


    Qin Kun''s face had completely darkened. He suddenly felt that he had failed as a master. Although Xiong Xiong was not bad, he could not have more women around him in such a situation!


    Just like this, he already felt the pressure, and if he did more, he might not be able to bear it.


    "Xiong Xiong, otherwise, we would still..."


    Before Qin Kun could finish speaking, Xiong Xiong quickly hugged Qin Kun, stood on tiptoe, screamed and kissed Qin Kun on the corner of his lips, then covered his face and ran back to the villa.


    Wang Haoran gave Xiong Xiong a thumbs-up in his heart. It was so awesome. Are girls so open now? Before they could say yes, they would force a kiss on them, so as long as they were a little soft-hearted, they couldn''t bear to refuse!


    This is a great move!


    Qin Kun smiled bitterly and turned to Wang Haoran, "You''ve been very free lately, haven''t you?"


    Wang Haoran''s heart thumped, "Master, isn''t this for your own good? You see, for your sake, Xiong Xiong has traveled across the seas to follow you here. How can you bear to refuse?"


    "That makes sense..."


    "Really? I think so too!" Wang Haoran smiled apologetically and said, "Master, your brother is still waiting for me to practice outside, or else I will go first?"


    "Practicing?" Qin Kun wiggled his fingers and said, "How about I train with you?"


    Wang Haoran''s smile stiffened instantly, "Master, I still have something to do. Let''s go first!"


    But just as Wang Haoran turned to leave, Qin Kun appeared in front of him.


    "Master..." Wang Haoran took a few steps back, then squatted on the ground with his head in his arms and a sad face, "Master, don''t hit your face!"


    ..."


    Ten minutes later, qin kun entered the villa. Wang Haoran lay on the ground with a bruised face and an expression of lovelessness.


    "Senior brother, are you okay?" Situ Mo walked in from outside and said with a forced smile.


    "Get out of here. Try getting beaten up!" Wang Haoran sat up from the ground and grinned in pain.


    Qin Kun''s fat beating, almost all hit his face, was simply inhumane! Of course, he dared to think about it in his heart. Otherwise, if Qin Kun heard this, he would not be as simple as a flesh wound...


    "But so are you. Who made you dare to pit your master? If it were me, I would have beaten you up!"


    "Brother, don''t say sour grapes when you can''t eat them. If you have the guts, tell your master to meet your dream lover!" Wang Haoran covered his face and stood up, "If you dare to tell me, I''ll have all your food for next month! We''ll eat wherever you say!"


    Situ Mo laughed, "Senior brother, you said that. Don''t regret it!"


    "A man''s words are irrevocable!" Wang Haoran tugged at the bruise on his face and twitched his lips in pain.


    "Okay, I''ll go find the master now!" Situ Mo patted Wang Haoran on the shoulder and said, "Wait for my good news..."


    Even if Wang Haoran didn''t say anything, Situ Mo was going to talk to Qin Kun. The last time Qin Kun promised him to meet Guan Rong, he hasn''t seen him since.


    Plus, Qin Kun has been busy lately, and he hasn''t been afraid to say anything...


    In the villa, Diaomeier was playing coquettish with Qin Kun. Situ Mo coughed dryly and said, "Master..."


    "Stop it!" Qin Kun took Diaomeier aside and turned to ask, "What''s wrong?"


    "I want to see Guan Rong again!"


    Qin Kun patted his forehead and said, "I was just about to tell you about this. Tomorrow I will arrange for Guan Rong to meet you!"


    "Really?!"


    Qin kun nodded, "Of course it''s true. Didn''t I promise you last time?"


    Situ mo kneeled on one knee and shouted, "Thank you, master!"


    "Get up."


    "Yes, master!"


    ..."


    Outside the villa door, Wang Haoran had been hiding at the door eavesdropping, especially when he heard Qin Kun promise Situ Mo, suddenly felt a pain in the flesh!


    Although Situ Mo was much smaller than him, he ate as much as he did!


    More importantly, he also promised to eat wherever he wanted. Although Jiangcheng was not a first-tier city, the precious places were definitely not cheap!


    The thought of managing Situ Mo''s food for a month made Wang Haoran want to vomit blood...


    After a while, Situ Mo walked out of the villa with a smile on his handsome face, "Senior?"


    "Hehe, junior!" Wang Haoran squeezed out a smile that was uglier than tears and said, "What''s the matter?"


    "It''s nothing. I''m just a little hungry. I remember that Jiangcheng recently opened a good korean restaurant. Why don''t we try it?"


    Wang Haoran''s eyelids twitched, "Didn''t you just finish eating?"

 Chapter 1035 : I Cant Stay!

    "That''s right. Didn''t you get hungry after a little exercise?" Situ Mo put his arm around Wang Haoran''s neck and said, "Senior brother, didn''t you go back on your word?"


    Wang Haoran grinned, "How is that possible? Isn''t it just a meal? Let''s go eat!"


    ..."


    At the same time, in the chairman''s office of Zhou group, Zhou Cangtian was livid, "Have you found someone?!"


    One of the leading bodyguards wiped the cold sweat off his forehead and said, "Chairman, we haven''t heard from miss, but you can rest assured that we will find miss and bring her back!"


    Zhou Cangtian said gloomily, "If you can''t find anyone before dawn, you don''t have to come back!"


    "Yes, chairman!"


    ...


    After a group of bodyguards left the office, Zhou Cangtian took out his cell phone and dialed a number. It rang for a long time before it was picked up.


    "Who?"


    Zhou Cangtian immediately changed his tone and said, "Is it master Wu Man wu?"


    "Who are you!"


    "I''m Zhou Yue''s father, Zhou Cangtian!"


    "Zhou Yue?!" On the other side of the phone, a tall man suddenly sat up straight and said, "Why are you looking for me?"


    Zhou Cangtian walked to the window and said in a low voice, "I hope you can help me kill someone!"


    "Murder?" Wu Man was silent for a few seconds, "Why should I help you?"


    "I know that master wu has always been interested in my daughter. As long as master wu is willing to help me kill this person, I will marry my daughter to master wu. Is that enough reason?"


    Wu Man grinned, "Is that true?"


    "Of course! And I will also give master wu a sum of money, of course, if I want to see this man''s head!" Zhou Cangtian''s voice was filled with hatred!


    Qin Kun killed Zhou Zihao and let himself take the poison. As long as he was alive, even if he died, he would not die in peace!


    "Okay!" Wu Man put his arms around a woman beside him and a cruel smile appeared on his face, "Remember what you said! If you go back on your word, I will make your life worse than death!"


    "Yes, master wu, don''t worry! I promise you, I will not go back on my word!" Zhou Cangtian promised.


    "Hehe, it''s better that way. Where is that person now?"


    "Huaxia, Jiangcheng!"


    ..."


    Hanging up the phone, Zhou Cangtian gritted his teeth and said, "I''ll see if you die this time!"


    At this moment, in Qin Kun''s villa, Diaomeier was hanging on Qin Kun''s body, "Boss, I don''t care which room you go to today, I will follow you!"


    "I''m tired. I want to sleep!"


    "I don''t believe it! You''ll be refreshed soon!" Diaomeier pouted and said, "Don''t think I don''t know. You must have done something shameful with that Zhou Yue just now. You still smell like her!"


    Qin Kun frowned, "Are you a dog nose? You can smell it..."


    "Yeah, don''t you know that this is a woman''s gift?" Diaomeier put his arm around Qin Kun''s neck and said, "If you don''t make it up to me today, I won''t let you go!"


    "Haven''t you always wanted to know why you can''t get pregnant?"


    Diaomeier''s eyes lit up, "Boss, do you know why?!"


    "Not yet, but I was just about to ask you." Qin Kun pointed at Diaomeier and said, "But how can I ask you if you''re bothering me like this?"


    Diaomeier quickly slipped off Qin Kun, "Boss, you didn''t lie to me?"


    "Why would I lie to you? As long as you don''t bother me tonight, I''ll tell you the reason tomorrow, okay?"


    Diaomeier hesitated for a moment, and her eyes seemed to struggle. Although she was happier with Qin Kun, she was more concerned about why she was never pregnant!


    If she had a problem with her body, it would be useless for her to occupy Qin Kun every day!


    After much thought, Diaomeier decided to compromise, "Boss, let''s make a deal. If you don''t tell me tomorrow morning, you''ll be mine the whole day!"


    "Okay, it''s yours for the whole day. Is that okay?" Qin Kun said helplessly...


    "Smack!" Diaomeier held Qin Kun in his arms and kissed him on the face, "Well, I''ll let you go tonight. By the way, boss, I''m going to be a good person to the end today. I''m going to whisper to sister Xiaoqing tonight. I''ll give you the room!"


    After that, Diaomeier did not wait for Qin Kun to speak. He had already left without a trace...


    Qin Kun walked to Diaomeier''s room and pushed the door open.


    In the room, Zhou Yue was sitting in a chair by the window in a daze. When he heard someone come in, he came back to his senses, "Why did you come in?"


    "What do you think I''m doing here so late?"


    "Get out!" Zhou Yue was just thinking about the scene in the car when she saw Qin Kun come in, and her face burned instantly.


    Qin Kun walked to Zhou Yue''s side and raised her beautiful face, "I just finished eating, so I don''t recognize anyone?"


    "Well, you forced me to do that!" Zhou Yue''s eyes dodged, and his head, which was already a little confused, became even more confused...


    "Well, then you take it as if I forced you. Don''t worry, I won''t bully you tonight." Qin Kun unbuttoned his shirt and sat down in front of Zhou Yue, "It''s nothing. Just tell me about Wu Man!"


    When Zhou Yue heard Qin Kun promise not to touch him, his face softened a little, "Are you afraid?"


    "Do you think I''m afraid?" Qin Kun sneered and said, "Your father hasn''t given up. He wants to find someone to get rid of me. Do you think I should keep him?"


    Zhou Yue''s pupils shrank, and he said excitedly, "You promised me you wouldn''t kill him!"


    "What if I say I''m going back on my word now?" Qin Kun tapped his fingers on the table, "If he was sensible, he might have lived longer. But now, he doesn''t need to exist anymore!"


    Only those who knew Qin Kun knew that every time his fingers hit the table, it meant he was making a decision!


    If Zhou Cangtian was only looking for an assassin to kill him, maybe he wouldn''t be so angry, but who was he looking for? He just found a head teacher!


    This had already reached Qin Kun''s bottom line, and he would never have kept such a dangerous person around him. Originally, he wanted Zhou Cangtian to be obedient, so that he could still be his chairman, as long as he did not provoke himself, he would give him a chance to live!


    As for him, he only wanted shares and wanted to be the boss behind the scenes, but now Zhou Cangtian still didn''t give up and wanted to kill him, so he really had to reconsider whether he should keep this person or not!


    "Qin Kun, are you giving him a chance?" Zhou Yue could tell that Qin Kun really wanted to kill, but she only had Zhou Cangtian as her family. If her father was gone, she really did not know the significance of living alone in this world!

 Chapter 1036 : Good Intentions?

    "That depends on your performance!" Qin Kun stopped and pointed, "Now tell me about that Wu Man."


    Zhou Yue exhaled slowly, "Actually, I don''t know Wu Man very well either, but when I was in europe, many people used to describe this man as a devil!"


    Qin kun chuckled, "The devil?"


    "Yes, the devil!" Zhou Yue seemed to recall some bad memories, "When I first met him, I just thought he was tall and overbearing, but I didn''t expect him to be a pervert! It was only later that I heard that this Wu Man never believed in women. As long as it was the woman he liked, he would try his best to make that woman fall in love with him and kill her! Turn her into a slave!"


    "A corpse slave?"


    Zhou yue nodded, "It''s a bit like a zombie, but it doesn''t look like it. I can''t tell..."


    "That''s all?"


    "I don''t know much about the rest, but it is said that he is very good at using poison, and the number of people who died in his hands, at least hundreds of people!"


    Qin kun nodded. He also asked Purple Mouse to collect some information about the head lowering master. Some of the eastern Maoshan taoist priests were very similar. They were all corpse control and casting spells.


    However, lowering his head should belong to the lower class of evil, certainly not comparable to the orthodox dao method!


    "I told you everything I could!"


    "Only these?"


    Zhou Yue frowned and said, "I''ve told you everything I know!"


    She would never admit that Wu Man had pursued her, knowing that being with him was a dead end, and that a fool would be with him!


    If she hadn''t run so fast, she would have become a slave!


    "Okay." Qin Kun did not ask Zhou Yue, but waved at her and said, "Come here."


    Zhou Yue''s face darkened, "I already told you what you asked. What else do you want?"


    "I said, if you want me to spare his life, it depends on your performance!" Qin Kun got up and said, "Now I want to take a shower. What do you think you should do?"


    "I..." Zhou Yue took a deep breath and came to Qin Kun reluctantly, "What do you want me to do?"


    "Undress me..."


    "You!" Zhou Yue resisted the urge to give him two slaps and reached out to pull Qin Kun''s shirt off his body.


    Qin kun nodded and pointed at his belt, and this...


    Zhou Yue: ..."


    A few minutes later, Zhou Yue gritted his teeth and stared at qin kun as he entered the bathroom. Looking at his belt and pants, Zhou Yue almost broke his silver teeth...


    In the next room, Diaomeier listened to the wall for a long time, then climbed back to the bed and said, "Elder sister Qing, it''s not scientific. Boss didn''t do that kind of thing?"


    "Really? Isn''t that normal?" Xiaoqing put down his phone and said, "We should be happy with him, right?"


    "Happy? What''s there to be happy about?" Diaomeier said casually, "Elder sister Qing, you don''t want to eat, boss?"


    "Yes, but there are so many younger sisters waiting in line at home. It''s no use for me to be anxious, right?" Xiaoqing pursed his lips and smiled, "Look at Mocha and Moye. They never mentioned anything like this. Some things are like this. The more you want them, the less you can get them. But when you don''t want them, maybe they are yours?"


    Diaomeier thought for a while and said, "It sounds like it makes sense..."


    Xiao qing smiled and said, "And men, it hurts to do that kind of thing all the time!"


    "Wounded?" Diaomeier looked at him suspiciously and said, "Boss is like a stallion every day. Will he get hurt too?"


    "Puchi..." Xiaoqing was amused by Diaomeier. He thought about it carefully, not to mention that the word stallion really suited Qin Kun...


    Diaomeier said inexplicably, "Elder sister Qing, what are you laughing at?"


    "Nothing. I just think your description is very appropriate!" Xiaoqing looked at the time and said, "Well, it''s getting late. Let''s go to bed early too!"


    "Then shall we not wait a little longer?" Diaomeier was still a little upset. She had already given up the room. If Qin Kun wasn''t sure, wouldn''t it be a waste?


    "Forget it. I don''t care about you anymore. I''ll go to bed first!" Xiaoqing smiled helplessly, and there was nothing she could do about Diaomeier.


    Diaomeier took a deep breath. How unwilling!


    It took her a lot of courage to let the room out...


    As soon as this thought appeared, the drowsiness that Diaomeier had just appeared disappeared without a trace. His beautiful eyes were staring at him, and with a look of anticipation, he put his little face back on the wall...


    Xiaoqing: ..."


    The next morning, Zhou Yue felt the heat behind him and opened his eyes.


    How did you fall asleep yesterday?


    Maybe it was because he drank a lot last night?


    "How did you sleep last night?"


    Hearing the voice behind him, Zhou Yue stiffened and was about to get out of bed. Unfortunately, he was still a step slower and was carried back by Qin Kun before his feet touched the ground.


    "Let me go!" Zhou Yue frowned. She couldn''t believe that she had been hugged by this man all night!


    More importantly, why are your clothes gone?!


    She hadn''t noticed that she was covered in a blanket just now. What did this bastard do to her after she fell asleep last night?


    "Why are you looking at me like that?" Qin Kun grinned and said, "Did I take off your clothes for you, or did you like to sleep in them?"


    Zhou Yue felt the big, bad hands on his body, and his face turned red and blue, "Can you let me go?"


    "Just wait." Qin Kun turned and kissed Zhou Yue on the lips, and began a fierce expedition...


    In the next room, Diaomeier was sleeping soundly with half of her body pressed against the wall. Last night, she stayed up until three in the morning and did not hear anything special.


    She couldn''t take it anymore. She didn''t even know when she fell asleep...


    "Hmm... Hmm?!" Diaomeier suddenly opened his eyes and put his ear back on it. It started. It finally started!


    ..."


    More than an hour later, Qin Kun walked out of the room in a cool mood. Diaomeier scurried out of the next room, staring at qin kun with a pair of dark smoke rings, "Boss, you''ve done me a terrible job!"


    "What did you do last night?" Qin Kun''s eyelids jumped, "You eavesdropped?"


    Diaomeier coughed dryly, "Boss, don''t say that. I didn''t eavesdrop on you on purpose. People just care about you. Look, I''ve given you all the room. If you''re not sure, won''t you let me down?!"


    "Hehe hehe..." Qin Kun rubbed Diaomeier''s little head and said, "Then I have to thank you for your kindness, right?"

 Chapter 1037 : Vision!

    "Boss, there''s no need to thank me. By the way, didn''t you tell me why I couldn''t get pregnant in the morning?" Diaomeier stared at Qin Kun with dark circles under his eyes and an expectant look on his face.


    Qin Kun was instantly embarrassed. Yesterday, he went straight to sleep and forgot about it!


    Diaomeier looked at him suspiciously and said, "Boss, didn''t you forget about me?!"


    "How is that possible? I''ve already asked for you, but Ling Yue hasn''t answered yet. You should wait!" Qin Kun then looked out the window and said, "The weather is good today. I''m going out for a walk!"


    "Boss!" Seeing that qin kun was about to leave, Diaomeier hurriedly chased after him, "I don''t believe what you said. Call sister ling yue out. I''ll ask her..."


    "Go play!"


    "Boss, you don''t keep your word!"


    ..."


    After finally getting rid of Diaomeier, Qin Kun drove away from the villa alone. Now his cultivation has reached the peak of the ninth level of physical training. He is only a line away from the divine realm, but he can''t break through!


    It felt like there was something missing.


    The spirit in the jade pendant was still sufficient. Even if he broke through to the next great realm, it should be more than enough. But Shangguan Lingyue said that it was more difficult to cultivate a god than to cultivate an immortal. He could not break through now. Maybe he was short of an opportunity!


    Of course, no one knew what this opportunity was. After all, there were too few people who chose to cultivate gods. Even if Shangguan Lingyue existed, he had only met two or three people, and the progress of cultivation was quite slow.


    The cultivation of gods began from the divine man realm, and every realm that was broken through would have a natural disaster. Of course, this kind of natural disaster was not insurmountable, but there were still many cultivators who died under these small natural disasters!


    So very few people in the The cultivation world would choose to cultivate a god nowadays. A god cultivator like Qin Kun is rarer than an endangered animal in the The cultivation world, but he doesn''t know it himself.


    The Zhou group business seemed to have to be resolved as soon as possible, especially Zhou Cangtian, the old dog, who was still thinking about getting rid of himself at this time.


    He did not believe that Zhou Cangtian was not afraid of death. If he dared to do so, he must have some support!


    Just as Qin Kun was thinking about going to the Zhou group for a walk, his phone rang, "Anna, what''s wrong?"


    "Eldest brother Qin, can you come to our school?" Anna''s voice came from inside the phone.


    "Now?" Qin Kun looked at the time and asked, "No class today?"


    Anna seemed a little nervous on the other side of the phone, "My parents are here. They don''t know where they found out that I have a boyfriend. They want to see you!"


    "Hmm?" Qin Kun grinned, "So it''s her father-in-law and mother-in-law. Why didn''t you tell me earlier?!"


    Anna immediately blushed, "No, I was just afraid that you were busy recently, so I didn''t tell you..."


    Qin kun chuckled and said, "Send me the location. I''ll go over now."


    "Well, I''ll send it to you now!"


    "Okay, hang up first!"


    On the other side of the phone, wu ya nervously asked, "How is it, is eldest brother Qin here?"


    "Well, he said he would be here soon!"


    "Ah..." Wuya hurriedly tidied up her clothes and hair. She hadn''t seen Qin Kun in the past few days, and she didn''t know if Qin Kun had seen the message.


    Anna just glanced at Wuya and didn''t ask any more questions. In fact, she had already found out that wu ya had other meanings, but she hadn''t pointed it out.


    Wuya bit his lower lip and turned to look at Anna, "Anna, there''s actually something I''ve always wanted to tell you!"


    "Let''s go back tonight and talk about something. Mom and dad are still waiting for me. I''m going in first!" Anna then turned around and went into the small restaurant, leaving Wuya alone outside.


    Wuya stamped her foot. She always wanted to tell Anna that Qin Kun had slept with her, but every time she said it, Anna didn''t give her a chance.


    She did not believe that Anna would not be sad when he found out about this!


    In the restaurant, a middle-aged woman with glasses looked at the time on her wrist and said, "Why hasn''t he come yet? Anna, did you call him?"


    "Mom, he''s on his way. He should be here soon!" Anna explained from the side, "And if you run over all of a sudden, he can''t appear right in front of you, right?"


    Father of An said with a cold face, "Anna, I told you not to fall in love during college. Did you take our words to heart?!"


    "I''m sorry, dad, but he''s really good to me. You really don''t have to worry!" Anna secretly sighed in his heart. His parents were nice, but they were very strict in choosing their son-in-law.


    Moreover, she was very particular about family relations. In high school, there were many boys who liked her. Some of them even didn''t know about her and had already been talked to by her parents.


    It could be said that she had not taught her boyfriend for so many years and had a lot to do with her parents!


    "It''s okay with you. You don''t have to say it. We can see it when we see it!" Mother an interrupted Anna.


    Anna hesitated and looked up, "Mom, I have something to ask you!"


    "What is it?"


    "Who told you that I fell in love at school?"


    As soon as Anna''s words came out, Wuya, who had just walked to the door, felt a thump in his heart and hurriedly leaned against the wall to listen to the conversation inside.


    You don''t have to worry about that. The important thing is whether it''s true or not! "Mother an saw that Anna''s face did not look right, and her expression softened a little." I''ve discussed this with your father, and you''ve certainly had a lot. It''s normal for you to fall in love in college. We won''t be too strict with you. If you don''t have a boyfriend, that''s fine. But now that you have a boyfriend, your father and I will, of course, keep an eye on you! After all, we''ve been there before, and we definitely have a better eye than you!"


    Anna opened his mouth and swallowed back what he had said...


    She knew that it was useless to explain anything now, but she had faith in Qin Kun. In her heart, there was nothing in this world that could be difficult to live with Qin Kun...


    The only thing she was worried about right now was her parents'' attitude. She was afraid that it would cause Qin Kun''s disgust, which was not good...


    Wu ya, who was hiding outside the door, let out a long sigh. Fortunately, Anna''s mother did not reveal herself, or else she would really have no face to go in!


    "What are you doing here?"


    When Wuya heard the yearning behind him, his body suddenly became a little stiff, "Qin, eldest brother Qin, you''re here!"


    In the small room, Anna heard Qin Kun''s voice and quickly got up, "Mom and dad, he''s here!"


    Mother an and father of An looked at each other and sat up straight at the same time. They had been discussing for the whole night yesterday, and they wanted to see who their daughter''s boyfriend was.

 Chapter 1038 : A Small Gift!

    "Eldest brother Qin, Wuya, come in!" Anna came to the door and glanced at Wuya, then shifted his gaze to Qin Kun.


    Qin Kun was dressed in a casual suit, and his handsome features were like the perfect masterpiece of god, without any flaws.


    This was the first time Anna had seen Qin Kun wear a suit. It was almost as if it was tailored for Qin Kun...


    Not only Anna, but Wuya was already staring blankly.


    In her heart, Qin Kun was the most perfect man in the world. Even if he slept with her, she felt willing!


    Not to mention that Qin Kun had taken over her body, which was a fact that no one could change. She had confidence in her face and body. As long as she was not at ease, this man would belong to her one day!


    Thinking of this, wu ya looked at Qin Kun with a trace of persistence and madness. She would never give up easily!


    Qin kun gave Wuya an expressionless look, then turned to Anna and said, "I''m not late, am I?"


    "No!" Anna took a deep breath and took qin kun into the private room.


    When father of An and mother an saw Qin Kun, their eyes lit up. In their eyes, the young man in front of them was not only good-looking, but also had an aura that they could not describe.


    But in their eyes, it was obvious that their daughter''s boyfriend was not simple...


    "Hello uncle and aunt!" Qin Kun did not take a seat, but smiled and said, "I also just found out that you two are coming, so I came in a bit of a hurry. By the way, I booked a temporary restaurant on my way here. Let''s go there for dinner."


    Restaurant? Mother an''s eyes lit up, and her gaze towards Qin Kun softened a lot, "That won''t be necessary, it''ll be fine here!"


    "Uncle and auntie, it''s a rare occasion for you to come here. You really feel a little aggrieved. Besides, I''ve already booked a table. If we don''t go, it''s a waste of time!"


    Father of An said on the side, "Since xiao qin has already said it, let''s go over and don''t waste his kindness!"


    "Well... Well then!" Mother an agreed.


    Qin Kun pinched Anna''s little hand, gave her a reassuring look, and then took them out of the restaurant.


    Wuya followed behind without saying a word. He looked at Anna with jealousy, but it was not easy to get angry. He could only suppress the jealousy in his heart.


    "Xiaoqin, what do you do?" Mother an''s tone changed a lot after she got into the car.


    Qin Kun drove the car and said modestly, "I have a small company of my own."


    Small company? Mother an''s eyes lit up, "How old are you this year? Who else is there at home?"


    "I''m 28 this year. I''m the only one in the family..."


    "Good to be alone!" Mother an immediately realized that she had said something wrong and quickly explained, "I''m sorry, Xiaoqin, I didn''t mean that..."


    "It''s okay, auntie." Qin Kun said with a smile.


    Father of An, on the other hand, was looking at the car, "Xiaoqin, has your car been modified?"


    "Uncle knows cars?"


    "Understand a little, understand a little!" Father of An looked here and touched there, feeling like a boorish man who had been single for decades suddenly saw a big girl without clothes...


    Qin Kun looked at the rearview mirror and said, "If uncle likes it, I''ll take you to the auto show after dinner to pick out a car you like!"


    Father of An was startled, "No, no, I''ll just take a look!"


    "It doesn''t matter, uncle. It''s settled!" Qin Kun secretly winked at Anna with a smile on his lips.


    Wuya was so jealous that she was going crazy. Although Anna''s family conditions were not bad, but they were just a little better than ordinary families, but she found such a good man.


    Father of An just showed that he liked cars, and Qin Kun wanted to give them away. Why didn''t such a man belong to her?!


    Mother an gave Qin Kun a satisfied look and then nodded to her father. At least so far, Qin Kun''s performance was almost perfect. Even a picky person like them couldn''t pick any problems!


    Soon, Qin Kun parked his car in front of a luxurious restaurant. Wuya just glanced at it. In her eyes, Qin Kun was doing something right now. She wouldn''t be surprised!


    This restaurant was also the most expensive in Jiangcheng. She had been here once before and had been in the limelight of Anna, but this time...


    Even Man Jun couldn''t bear to bring himself here for dinner. Even if he went to the nearest restaurant, he would only eat something and even drink red wine!


    Before she met Qin Kun, she still thought that Man Jun was very good. Even if she followed him in the future, there was no hope of being rich, but she should have a good life.


    But after seeing Qin Kun, she suddenly felt that there was no comparison between Man Jun and Qin Kun!


    Sneaking a glance at Anna, Wuya lowered her head and clenched her small hands together. She thought of so many ways to stir up the relationship between Anna and Qin Kun, but no matter what she said, Anna didn''t care.


    At first, she wondered if Anna had been adopted, but now that they had met their parents, who knew if the two of them would take the red book?!


    "Xiaoqin, is it very expensive here?" Mother an was also a worldly person. Any dish in such a luxurious restaurant would be enough for a meal outside!


    Qin Kun laughed and said, "No, as long as you two like it, I can bring you here every day!"


    When they arrived at the private room Qin Kun had reserved beforehand, Mrs. An sat by the window and looked out the window, "I thought Jiangcheng was just a small city. Now it seems that I was thinking too much..."


    "Auntie, this is a gift for you!" Qin Kun pushed an exquisite rosewood box in front of mother an.


    "Gift?" Mother an looked down. Just looking at the box, she knew it must be valuable!


    Father of An took the box and glanced at it. His face lit up with excitement, "Xiaoqin, is this box made of gold star rosewood?!"


    "What is venus and rosewood?" Mother an asked doubtfully.


    She knew that father of An was very good at this, but she didn''t understand what he was saying.


    "You don''t understand!" Father of An couldn''t help but play with the rosewood box in his hand. It looked like it had a long history. If it was taken out for auction, the price would be ridiculously high!


    "Auntie, don''t you want to see what''s inside?"


    Mother an snatched the rosewood box and glared at father of An. Then she carefully opened the box and a jade bracelet lay quietly inside.


    "This is imperial green!" Father of An only looked at it and exclaimed!


    "Imperial green?" Mother an picked up the jade bracelet and looked through the sun, "Isn''t it very precious?"

 Chapter 1039 : Imperial University!

    Father of An hurriedly took the jade bracelet, then touched it with his hand, and carefully placed it back in the rosewood box, "Xiaoqin, we can''t accept this gift!"


    "Uncle, this is originally a gift for auntie. You can take it. I''m a big man, and I can''t wear it, right? And I think this bracelet is a good match for auntie. Good jade also needs to be suitable for its owner. I think auntie is very suitable!"


    Mother an was already grinning from ear to ear, and her gaze at Qin Kun was becoming softer and softer, as if her mother-in-law were looking at her son-in-law, and she was very satisfied with it!


    "Xiaoqin, we have no objection to your relationship with Anna, but you should take it back!" Father of An carefully pushed the box back and said very seriously.


    "This is a gift from the child. What are you doing?" Mother an was a little puzzled. In her opinion, the jade bracelet was only tens of thousands at most, which was nothing to Qin Kun, right?


    Father of An breathed out slowly and said with a serious face, "What do you know? If such a big King''s Green were to be auctioned off, it would be at least over ten million yuan. Even the box of gold star rosewood should be between two and three million yuan!"


    "Over ten million?!" Mother an swallowed her saliva. Thinking of what she had done just now, she suddenly broke into a cold sweat.


    Even if this jade bracelet was given to her, she wouldn''t dare to bring it out. Otherwise, if it was broken or stolen, wouldn''t she have nowhere to cry?!


    Ten million! Wuya''s body trembled, sending out tens of millions of jade bracelets with just a gift!


    She knew that father of An liked to study antiques, so he should have a good eye!


    "Eldest brother Qin, this gift is really too expensive, I..." Anna also thought it was too expensive, in fact, qin kun agreed to meet her parents, she was already very satisfied!


    She didn''t expect that he had prepared a gift, and that thought alone had moved her.


    "Well, uncle and auntie, you two take this as my betrothal gift to you. Of course, this is only part of it. After Anna graduates, I can buy you a house and let you live with her in Imperial capital!"


    "Imperial capital?!" Mother an and father of An looked at each other. Before qin kun came, they were ready, but they were still shocked by Qin Kun''s handwriting.


    The cheapest two-bedroom room in Imperial capital now costs 35 million yuan, and the slightly larger one costs nearly 10 million yuan.


    Even though the couple had been busy all their lives, they didn''t want to go to Imperial capital to buy a suite!


    Of course, Qin Kun didn''t say that he wanted to give them a villa, and the price was between tens of millions and hundreds of millions!


    "Xiaoqin, isn''t your company here?" Father of An asked the question in his heart, "Or are you going to Imperial capital?"


    "I do want to go to Imperial capital to develop, and I have already bought a piece of land in Imperial capital. I may stay in Imperial capital for a long time in the future." Qin Kun turned to look at Anna and said, "I originally planned to take Anna to Imperial capital with me, but she wants to finish college here and go there, so..."


    Wuya couldn''t help but ask, "Eldest brother Qin, you''re going to Imperial capital. When?!"


    Qin Kun glanced at her faintly, "Just for a few days!"


    These days...


    Wuya pursed her lips. She didn''t know that qin kun was leaving Jiangcheng, so wouldn''t she have no chance to get close to Qin Kun in the future?!


    Father of An remained silent for a while and said, "Xiaoqin, I know that for young people like you, the chances of going to Imperial capital are much greater than in Jiangcheng, but you never thought that Anna is only a freshman. After she graduates, it will take another three years..."


    "I know what uncle means." Qin Kun said with a gentle look, "If you want, I can get Anna to go to the Imperial university, so you two don''t have to worry!"


    "Imperial university!" Mother an''s eyes lit up, "Xiaoqin, do you really have a way to get Anna into the Imperial university?!"


    It can be said that the Imperial university is the best university in the country, but the conditions to go to that university are too harsh, not ordinary people can enter!


    Of course, the teaching there is not comparable to other universities, and the people coming out of there are all the senior executives of major enterprises!


    Qin Kun smiled and said, "Of course, as long as Anna is willing..."


    Anna hesitated, "Mom, I..."


    "Xiaoqin, I thank you for Anna!" Mother an said excitedly, "If you can really get Anna to go to the Imperial university, I''ll agree with you!"


    Father of An also nodded in agreement. Although Qin Kun''s gift was very precious, they cared more about their own daughter. The point was that Qin Kun was too good, they were worried that their daughter could not control such a man!


    If Qin Kun could take Anna with them, they would be more relieved!


    "But mom, I..." Anna was a little anxious. She had just gotten along with these roommates, and she really couldn''t bear to let her go like this!


    Wuya is short of breath, Imperial university! It can be said that people who enter the Imperial university, as long as they graduate, there will be countless large enterprises with high salaries to hire!


    If it was her, she would have been eager to agree, but Anna seemed to be hesitating. This was something that no one else would dare to think about!


    Even if you win the lottery for five million, it''s not as important as going to the Imperial university, is it? This is a once-in-a-lifetime opportunity!


    Mother an looked at half a glass of red wine on the table and said, "Xiaoqin, auntie doesn''t drink, but today I''m really happy to see my daughter find a boyfriend who loves her so much! Auntie drank this glass of wine!"


    "Mom..." Anna was conflicted. In fact, she couldn''t bear to be separated from Qin Kun so far. As for the Imperial university, it wasn''t that she didn''t want to go, but more importantly, she didn''t want to cause trouble for Qin Kun!


    Qin Kun had done enough for herself. She was just an ordinary girl. She never thought that she could fly up the tree and become a phoenix. Meeting Qin Kun was the luckiest thing in her life.


    Of course, she was also very grateful to her parents. If they hadn''t stopped her from having a puppy love, maybe she wouldn''t have had the chance to meet such a good man!


    As long as he was good to himself, it didn''t matter how many women he had, and Qin Kun had already told her that when he had her, there was no hiding between them, which was enough!


    At the end of this meal, father of An and mother an had already fully approved of Qin Kun.


    In the afternoon, Qin Kun took father of An to the biggest auto show in Jiangcheng. Father of An saw a million-dollar luxury car at a glance and was taken down by Qin Kun without a word!

 Chapter 1040 : Different!

    And the king''s green bracelet. When Qin Kun sent his parents back to the hotel, he asked him to give it to his mother.


    In fact, mother an was also a little nostalgic about the bracelet, but when she thought of the value of the bracelet, she did not dare to accept anything.


    Finally, under Anna''s persuasion, mother an carefully put the bracelet away, ready to be passed down from generation to generation as a family heirloom.


    After watching mother father of An enter the hotel, Anna retracted his gaze and said, "Thank you, eldest brother Qin, for today!"


    "What are the family thanking for?" Qin Kun boldly put his arm around Anna and said, "But will you accompany me to Imperial capital this time?"


    Anna leaned shyly into Qin Kun''s arms and nodded, "As long as you don''t mind my trouble..."


    Wuya sat in the car and watched the whole scene. Millions of luxury cars, millions of bracelets, and Imperial university!


    Intense jealousy had almost drowned out Wuya''s reason, but she did not dare to show it. Otherwise, if Qin Kun saw it, he would only be more disgusted with her!


    "You want to go back to school tonight? Or stay with me?" Qin Kun leaned over to Anna''s ear, his teeth rubbing against the soft earlobe.


    Anna suddenly felt weak, "I can''t go back tonight..."


    Recently, she didn''t have a chance to spend a good time with Qin Kun. Today, the two of them rarely spent a whole day together. Even if Qin Kun didn''t say it, she wanted to stay with Qin Kun more.


    "Then stay with me tonight!" Qin Kun said with a wicked smile as he wrapped his arms around his slender waist.


    Anna blushed and nodded obediently, "I know, eldest brother Qin..."


    "By the way, what has she been doing with us all day today?" Qin Kun looked in the direction of his car and asked.


    Wuya, who was hiding in the car, felt Qin Kun''s gaze and his body trembled. He felt as if he had been discovered doing something that he could not see!


    Wuya''s heart relaxed a little at the thought that the car could not be seen from the outside. Maybe it was just an illusion...


    "Eldest brother Qin, I''ve always wanted to ask you something!" Anna quickly added, "Of course, if you don''t want to say it, you can say it!"


    "You want to ask about Wuya?"


    "Mmm!" Anna nodded and said, "Actually, I smelled Wuya on you the other day, but I thought you didn''t want to say it, so I didn''t ask..."


    Qin Kun touched the bridge of his nose and said, "About this..."


    "What kind of relationship did you have?" When Anna asked this question, her heart trembled, but she was already mentally prepared. She just wanted to make sure...


    "Yes." Qin kun nodded, acknowledging it.


    Anna''s eyes were a little dim. Although she was prepared for it, when she saw Qin Kun nod, she still felt a little uncomfortable, "Then what are you going to do to her?"


    "I haven''t thought about it, and I don''t want to think about it." Qin Kun raised Anna''s little face and said, "That''s just a punishment. Unlike you, don''t take it to heart, okay?"


    "But Wuya seems to like you very much..." Anna suddenly looked up at qin kun and said, "Eldest brother Qin, can''t you accept her?"


    Qin Kun stayed for a few seconds, then raised his hand and pinched Anna''s face, "You know she''s not good to you, and you still help her?"


    "Maybe she was really scared last time?" Anna looked at qin kun with eager eyes and said, "Eldest brother Qin, I know you may not like her, but I am the best friend with wu ya. Since you have already had that kind of relationship, why don''t you give her a chance?"


    Qin Kun said perfunctorily, "Okay, okay, I''ll think about it. Let''s go back."


    Anna: ..."


    Back in the car, Anna looked back and said, "Eldest brother Qin, Wuya seems to be asleep?"


    Qin Kun only glanced at Wuya, "Then let her sleep. Let''s send her back to school."


    "Well..." Anna agreed without much thought.


    On the way back, Wuya pretended to be asleep until he felt the car stop and heard Anna''s voice.


    "Wuya, wake up to school!"


    "Hmm? Are you at school?" Wuya rubbed his eyes and sat up, "I''m sorry, eldest brother Qin. I might be too sleepy, so I fell asleep."


    "Well, get out of the car."


    Wuya slowly opened the door and got out of the car, "Anna, are you... Not going back to school tonight?"


    "I''m not going back tonight. You should be more careful..."


    "Oh, okay!" Wuya closed the door with a stiff expression and walked slowly towards the school gate.


    In Qin Kun''s car, Anna looked out the window and said, "Eldest brother Qin, Wuya..."


    "Let her go back on her own." Qin Kun started the car, turned around and left the school.


    Hearing the sound behind her, wu ya took a deep breath and turned around to take a look, just in time to see Qin Kun''s car driving away.


    He really left like this...


    Wuya hurriedly took out his cell phone and sent a few more messages to Anna. He waited for a long time but did not get a reply.


    She always thought that Anna might have found something, but she didn''t say it clearly. Even if she wanted to break her head, she couldn''t figure out what Anna was thinking!


    Just as Wuya was about to return to her dormitory and make a call to Anna, a figure blocked her way.


    "Wuya..."


    Wu ya raised her head abruptly and hurriedly took a few steps back. She said warily, "Man Jun, what are you trying to do again?"


    "Don''t worry, I''m not here to trouble you!" Man Jun took out a delicate box from his body and said, "This is what I wanted to give you. You said you liked it, so I secretly bought it back. I know I''m not as rich as that man, but I want to be nice to you wholeheartedly. Of course, maybe you don''t care about this..."


    Wuya''s heart softened. He looked at the small box in his hand, hesitated a little, opened it and looked at it, "Thank you, but this... I can''t accept it!"


    "Is money really that important to you?" Man Jun didn''t take the box, "I said I bought it for you. Even if you give it back to me, I can only throw it away..."


    "Man Jun, I know you''re fine, but we really can''t go back!" Wuya was also a little touched, but after she saw Qin Kun''s handwriting, these eight thousand little things were really hard to see...


    Man Jun smiled self-deprecatingly, "It''s okay. If you don''t like it, throw it away. I''m just here to take a look at you today. We probably won''t have many chances to meet again in the future!"


    "No chance?"


    "Yes! My father took on a big business deal. He might be going to Imperial capital to develop, and I''ll be going to Imperial capital too, so we probably won''t have a chance to meet again in the future!" Man Jun took a deep breath and said, "I was impulsive. I''m sorry!"

 Chapter 1041 : Nine-colored Centipede!

    Imperial capital again!


    Wuya pursed his lips and was a little confused. Qin Kun was good, but he had never looked down on him. Ever since then, he had never looked her in the eye or contacted her.


    Man Jun''s family had only done a small business before. Although she did not know how big Man Jun''s "Big business" was, in her opinion, it should not be too bad to go to Imperial capital to do business!


    "I''m leaving." Man Jun turned around and waved his hand, "I hope we have a chance to see each other again, and I hope everything will be fine for you at that time..."


    At this moment, Wuya suddenly regretted it, but she also understood that even if she returned to Man Jun''s side, they would not be able to return to the past.


    And she had already invested her body in it, so it would be an irrational decision to change people now!


    Looking down at the box in her hand, Wuya raised her hand and wanted to throw it out, but the moment she raised her hand, she hesitated again and finally left the box in her hand.


    Isn''t that Imperial capital? Wherever Anna could go, she could go as well!


    As long as she can be Qin Kun''s woman, what is a university?


    Thinking of this, wu ya stuffed the box into her bag. Isn''t that university? She can''t go to the Imperial university, so can she quit?


    ...


    That night, Qin Kun and Anna spent the night together at the hotel. The next day, they took father of An and mother an to Jiangcheng for a morning shopping trip. They did not return to the villa until the afternoon.


    Zhou Yue had been sitting in the living room waiting for Qin Kun. When he heard the sound of a car outside, he rushed out.


    "Hmm? You''ve only been missing me for a day?"


    "I don''t have time to joke with you!" Zhou Yue frowned and said, "I have a bad feeling that you should be more careful recently."


    Qin Kun was surprised and said, "Can I assume that you care about me?"


    "Whatever you want! I''m just afraid that if I die suddenly, I''ll be in trouble too!" With that, Zhou Yue returned to the villa expressionless.


    Talking to this guy, even if something big came out of this guy''s mouth, it became a trivial matter!


    With her father''s personality, she would definitely contact Wu Man the first time. Maybe that man has already arrived in Jiangcheng!


    At this time, in the chairman''s office of Zhou group, a young and beautiful secretary rushed in, "Chairman, the person you are waiting for is here!"


    "Invite him in!" Zhou Cangtian got up from his office chair with a smile on his face.


    The secretary agreed. Before she could leave the office, a tall man had already pushed the door open and walked in.


    The man was only about 1. 7 meters tall, his skin was dark, and his face had more than a dozen hideous scars. His long dark hair was scattered behind his head, and his muscles were bulging, giving him a very wild sense of vision.


    Behind the man, there were two tall women. The two women looked exactly the same and had exquisite features. They were rare beautiful twins!


    Even zhou cang sheng couldn''t help but take a few more glances at him. Although he was over half a century old, his interest in women was no worse than that of young people!


    "You are Zhou Cangtian?" Wu Man looked at the secretary and pulled her into his arms.


    "Ah!" The secretary let out a cry of surprise, obviously startled, and subconsciously wanted to struggle out.


    Zhou Cangtian also frowned, but it was only for a moment, and he did not show any dissatisfaction. He knew that such a person could not be offended by himself, not to mention for a small secretary, it was not necessary to make Wu Man unhappy!


    Ignoring the struggle of the little secretary, Wu Man pinched the pretty face with a big hand, "Here''s something good for you!"


    "Mmm!" The secretary watched as Wu Man pulled out a large, fleshy white worm from his body, and her face turned pale with fear.


    Zhou Cangtian didn''t stop him. He wanted to see if this Wu Man was really as powerful as the legend...


    "Help, help me!" The little secretary looked desperate as she watched the big bug being stuffed into her mouth.


    Wu Man let go of her hand, and the little secretary fell on the sofa in pain. Her eyes widened and her body began to tremble. Only a few seconds later, the little secretary sat up from the sofa with dull eyes.


    "Take off your clothes."


    Wu Man''s voice fell, and the secretary obediently took off her clothes...


    Zhou Cangtian swallowed his saliva. This little secretary was his new secretary and a graduate of a famous university. He usually didn''t realize that this little girl had such a good figure!


    "Come here, kneel down."


    The little secretary knelt obediently in front of Wu Man. Except for her stiff expression, the rest were just like normal people!


    "Master wu, well, can we talk now?" Zhou Cangtian glanced at the secretary a few more times, then reluctantly looked away.


    "Where''s Zhou Yue!" Wu Man lifted the secretary''s face, kissed it hard, and bit on her soft lips, "Not bad..."


    Zhou Cangtian said in a deep voice, "Master wu, to tell you the truth, Zhou Yue was taken away by that man!"


    Wu Man reached for Zhou Cangtian''s collar and said, "What did you say?"


    "Master wu, since I have promised to marry my daughter to you, I will not break my promise!" Zhou Cangtian looked at Wu Man and said, "As long as you kill that man, my daughter is yours. But besides this, I have one condition. If you can help me, I can give you one billion!"


    "One billion?" Wu Man narrowed his eyes and let go of Zhou Cangtian, "Go ahead."


    "I''m poisoned. I hope master wu can help me detoxify!" As Zhou Cangtian spoke, he opened his sleeve and there was a green stripe on his arm.


    He remembered that Qin Kun had said that when the stripes reached his heart, it was when he had poison!


    "Detoxification?" Wu Man smiled confidently, "Let me detoxify, but are you sure?"


    Zhou Cangtian nodded solemnly, "Please ask master wu to detoxify me!"


    Wu Man grabbed Zhou Cangtian''s wrist and a nine-colored centipede crawled out of Wu Man''s mouth.


    The centipede was only as thick as a thumb, but it was two feet long, and its body was colorful.


    "Master wu, you, you are..." Zhou Cangtian''s hair was numb and his face turned a little ugly.


    "Don''t move."


    The nine-colored centipede quickly climbed up to Zhou Cangtian''s arm along Wu Man''s arm and bit him on the wrist.


    Zhou Cangtian screamed and watched as the centipede burrowed into the wound. A life-threatening pain spread all over his body and nearly made him faint from the pain.

 Chapter 1042 : Obedience!

    After a while, Wu Man frowned. The nine-colored centipede had spent a lot of effort to cultivate it. Even compared to the number one gu worm in miao jiang, it was not weak at all!


    Moreover, the nine-colored centipede is the nemesis of all the highly toxic drugs. It feeds on poison, so far, there is no poison that the nine-colored centipede can''t eat!


    Zhou Cangtian lay on the ground with his eyelids rolled over and screamed from time to time.


    Fortunately, his office was soundproofed so well that no one outside would be able to hear him even if he screamed through his throat!


    A few minutes later, the nine-colored centipede came out of zhou cang tian''s body. Wu Man checked the condition of zhou cang tian''s body for a week. His face was extremely gloomy because he found that the nine-colored centipede not only did not dissolve the toxin in Zhou Cangtian''s body, but also stimulated the toxin, causing the toxin in Zhou Cangtian''s body to spread faster.


    In just a short while, the green lines on Zhou Cangtian''s wrist had already reached the position of his forearm!


    "How, how is it?" Zhou Cangtian raised his arm to take a look, and his pupils shrank violently, "How could this be?"


    Wu Man''s face was grim. What made him even angrier was that the nine-colored centipede''s Tail turned green!


    "Master wu, how could this be?" Zhou Cangtian looked flustered and grabbed Wu Man, "Aren''t you the best at detoxing? How could..."


    "I can''t cure your poison!" Wu Man said in a deep voice, "And the poison in your body is very tyrannical. If you want to detoxify, I''m afraid only the person who uses the poison can solve it!"


    Zhou Cangtian sat on the ground with a pale face, "Is there no other way?"


    "It''s not that there''s no way. As long as I catch him, I have ten thousand ways to get him to say the antidote!" Wu Man grinned and said, "And I''m very interested in his poison!"


    "Well, master wu, as long as you can help me get the antidote, I will give you 5 % of our group''s shares in addition to one billion!" Zhou Cangtian got up from the ground and said with a bitter look in his eyes, "I want to kill that little beast with my own hands!"


    "Five percent?" Wu Man shook his head and raised two fingers, "I want 20 % and Zhou Yue!"


    Zhou Cangtian''s face darkened slightly, but 20 % was better than handing over more than 40 %!


    "Okay, I promise!"


    Wu Man smiled with satisfaction. He pinched the secretary''s chin with one big hand and said, "Do you want to try this woman?"


    "Here?" Zhou Cangtian was stunned. He did have that kind of thought just now, but he thought that Wu Man liked it, so he thought about it...


    "Are you interested in the two of them?" Wu Man snapped his fingers. The twin sisters standing behind him actually came to Zhou Cangtian''s side and grabbed his arm from left to right.


    Zhou Cangtian only felt that the two girls were a little cold and their eyes were expressionless, but he didn''t think much about it. It was really rare for such excellent twins!


    He had played with a lot of women when he was young, but it was the first time he had such an amazing pair of twins!


    "Just give me this woman. The two of them can do whatever you want." Wu Man pinched the secretary''s chin, licked her dry lips, and picked her up to walk towards the desk.


    Zhou Cangtian calmed down and touched the twins next to him. Seeing that they didn''t react, he became bold and threw one of them on the sofa.


    ..."


    At this time in Qin Kun''s villa, Qin Kun was sitting on the sofa, and Zhou Yue sat in front of him with an uncertain expression.


    "Go ahead."


    "It''s Wu Man!" Zhou Yue said with a pale face.


    She had just used Purple Mouse''s computer to contact her confidant in the company. He said that he had personally seen their chairman receive a very ugly man, and behind that man was a pair of beautiful girls!


    "Isn''t it just right to be here?" Qin Kun got up and said, "I''ll meet him."


    "Wait a minute!" Zhou Yue hurriedly stopped qin kun and said, "Do you remember what you promised me last night?"


    Qin kun nodded, "Of course, I promised you would spare his life, but only let him live!"


    Zhou Yue''s face changed, "What do you mean!"


    "That''s what it means. Get out of the way!" Qin Kun had never been a soft-hearted person, especially those who tried to kill him several times. It would be a disaster to keep such a person!


    Instead of doing this, it would be better to just cripple him, even if you don''t kill him and let him lie in bed until he dies...


    "Qin Kun, maybe we can talk again!"


    "What the hell are you talking about? Don''t bother me!"


    Zhou Yue: ..."


    "Bang!" Qin Kun was just about to start the car when Zhou Yue opened the door and got into the passenger seat.


    "If you really want to do this, at least take me with you!" Zhou Yue was also extremely disappointed in zhou cang tian, but no matter what, he was his father. If she watched him be killed like this, she would probably live in self-blame for the rest of her life!


    Qin Kun glanced at Zhou Yue, "Follow me, but I advise you to think clearly about what you should and shouldn''t do!"


    Zhou Yue didn''t say anything and looked out the window.


    If she wasn''t worried that this guy would really kill her father, she wouldn''t have followed him!


    In the office of the Zhou group, Wu Man threw the little secretary on the table directly to the ground, then walked to Zhou Cangtian naked and said, "Are you done playing?"


    Zhou Cangtian got up from the woman. He had just realized that he had spent a lot more time on the woman. He could have solved it in two or three minutes, especially on the top woman. He could have ended the fight in less than a minute, but this time it lasted for more than ten minutes, and there was a second time, which made him feel young!


    Although he didn''t want to admit it, Qin Kun''s poison made him feel the taste of being a man again!


    "Master wu, are you?"


    "I see the two girls at your front desk are not bad either. Why don''t you ask them to come up?"


    "This..." Zhou Cangtian hesitated, and the little secretary became dumbfounded. If she really said these things out, the consequences would be quite serious!


    Wu Man seemed to see through Zhou Cangtian''s mind, "Don''t worry, these women will only obey us in the future. When they wake up, they will be the same as before. No one will see what difference they are!"


    "Can it still be like this?" Zhou Cangtian had learned a lot today. After a little hesitation, he picked up the phone on the table and dialed the front desk...


    After a while, the two girls at the front desk entered the office nervously. After all, they were not qualified to go to the top floor in their usual identities.


    When they were suddenly called up, both girls felt a little uneasy.


    "Chairman..."


    As soon as the two girls entered the room, they saw the secretary lying on the floor, naked. Beside Zhou Cangtian, there were two beautiful girls.

 Chapter 1043 Im Not Familiar with You!

    Before the two girls could regain their senses, their big hands had grabbed their slender necks and dragged them into the office.


    By now, Qin Kun had arrived outside the Zhou group building with zhou yue.


    Qin Kun calmly lit a cigarette and took a puff, "Since I promised you I would spare his life, I would never kill him. Just wait in the car."


    "Qin Kun, I''m going up with you!" Zhou Yue breathed a little fast and his face was still a little pale.


    She had already thought that if qin kun lost, her fate would be very miserable. That man was not a human being. Although Qin Kun was also a jerk, compared to that, Qin Kun was much better than Wu Man...


    Qin kun flicked the cigarette in his hand and said, "If you''re not afraid, follow me."


    Entering the Zhou group, Qin Kun felt that the Broken worm seemed to be a little restless, as if he had found some delicious food, and slowly crawled out of his collar.


    "The eldest lady is back!" The Zhou group security guards saw Zhou Yue coming back and hurriedly surrounded her, as if afraid that she would run away.


    "Go and tell the chairman!"


    Zhou Yue frowned and leaned against Qin Kun subconsciously.


    At this time, in the chairman''s office, Zhou Cangtian was having fun. He heard the phone on the table ring and picked it up impatiently.


    But when he heard the security guard on the phone say that Zhou Yue was back, he suddenly showed a strange expression: "Is she alone?!"


    The security guard looked in Zhou Yue''s direction and said, "No, no, there''s another man who came back with the eldest lady!"


    "A man?" Zhou Cangtian''s body trembled and asked hurriedly, "What does he look like?"


    "He..." The security guard peeked at Qin Kun again and said, "He''s pretty, like a star!"


    Zhou Cangtian''s heart thumped. Originally, he just wanted to blame Qin Kun for Zhou Yue''s disappearance, but he didn''t expect them to actually be together!


    "It''s Zhou Yue?!" Wu Man''s eyes were bright. He had been looking for Zhou Yue for a long time, and he had searched almost half of europe without finding her!


    If Zhou Cangtian hadn''t contacted him, he wouldn''t have known that Zhou Yue had returned!


    "You guys stabilize them first, we''ll go down right away!" Hanging up the phone, Zhou Cangtian said with a serious face, "The person I want you to kill is here too!"


    "Oh?" Wu Man grinned twice. The scarring made him look horrible.


    Zhou Cangtian said in a deep voice, "Master wu, this man is very powerful. He is said to be able to catch sniper bullets with his bare hands!"


    "Empty-handed?!" Wu Man was indeed surprised by Qin Kun''s ability. Although he couldn''t catch a sniper''s bullet with his bare hands, he had other means to stop it!


    However, Zhou Cangtian''s words did make Wu Man put down his contempt. The other party was probably a martial artist in physical training, or a peak a-level superpower!


    Of course, this was not enough to make him afraid, not to mention the dead in his hands, not one or two!


    "Come on, let''s go down and take a look." Wu Man also knew the rules of the world. People like them would never do it in front of ordinary people even if they did.


    Whether it was him or those with special abilities, martial arts, they were very taboo to fight in the crowd, especially their abilities, once they were photographed and posted on the internet, they would face endless trouble!


    There will even be enemies seeking revenge, then the gains outweigh the losses!


    ..."


    Qin Kun walked to the sofa in the lobby on the first floor and sat down, "What are you doing standing there? They''ll be down by themselves in a while. Do you still want to take the initiative to look for them?"


    Zhou Yue glared at Qin Kun. When did this happen, this guy was still acting like he was being understated!


    Last night, even her dreams were all about Wu Man''s nightmares, and the images were still very clear in her mind.


    And she always felt that although Qin Kun was powerful, he should not be Wu Man''s opponent, but she also understood that hiding like this was not the way, so she followed.


    It''s just that they are currently facing a formidable enemy. Can this guy at least show some momentum?


    "Why are you staring at me? Did you find me handsome again?" Qin Kun said to the only girl left at the front desk, "Beauty, can you bring me a cup of coffee? Oh, by the way, juice can also be..."


    The girl at the front desk was stunned for a moment before she came back to her senses, "Excuse me, sir, just a moment!"


    She was upstairs, so she came over to check on the front desk. As for the two girls at the front desk, they had been up for half an hour and hadn''t come down.


    More importantly, they went to the chairman''s office!


    Now everyone was wondering if they would be valued by the chairman, given the opportunity to get a promotion and a raise, and of course, some gloated that they must have offended the chairman and would probably face the consequences of leaving with their backpacks.


    "Are you sure or not?" Zhou yue sat down in front of Qin Kun and asked with a serious face.


    "Nonsense, I''m not sure what I''m doing here. Do you want to die?" Qin Kun rolled his eyes and said, "If you''re scared, go back to the car and wait!"


    Zhou Yue stared at Qin Kun for a while and said, "Have you heard a word?"


    "What is it?"


    "You are the legendary dung cart that lost its wheels!"


    Qin Kun''s face darkened, "Zhou Yue, what do you mean by that?"


    "Nothing!" Zhou Yue turned her head to ignore Qin Kun, but just as she looked in the direction of the elevator, the elevator rang and a stout man came out of the elevator.


    Zhou Cangtian followed the man, his footsteps flighty. Qin Kun only glanced at him and knew that the old man must have done too much of that...


    "Wu Man..." Zhou Yue almost squeezed the word out of his teeth!


    At this moment, she was also extremely disappointed with Zhou Cangtian. Her father was willing to give himself to this pervert for revenge!


    Wu Man''s eyes brightened when he saw Zhou Yue, but soon his face darkened, replaced by anger!


    Because he found out that Zhou Yue was no longer a virgin!


    "Zhou Yue, long time no see!" Wu Man spoke in fluent chinese.


    Zhou Yue''s body trembled, "I''m not familiar with you!"


    "It doesn''t matter. We''ll be familiar with each other in the future!" Wu Man said and looked at Qin Kun. On this man, he felt Zhou Yue''s breath, which meant that they must have been intimate for three days!


    Then the man who took away Zhou Yue''s virginity should be this man too!


    And he felt a strong threat in this man''s body, but this fear, not him, but the nine color centipede in his body!


    It seemed that there was something in Qin Kun that it feared!

 Chapter 1044 : Too Late!

    "Master wu, this is the man!" Zhou Cangtian stared at Qin Kun with a bitter look in his eyes. Thinking that he wouldn''t be alive for two months now, he wanted to skin Qin Kun and cramp him so that he could experience the feeling that life was worse than death!


    Qin Kun looked at Wu Man and said, "He''s really ugly..."


    "What did you say?" What Wu Man hated the most was that people said he was ugly, and everyone who said that had already left the world!


    Qin Kun picked up the coffee on the table and said, "You said you were ugly. Didn''t you hear me clearly?"


    "Do you dare to talk somewhere else?" There was a murderous look in Wu Man''s eyes. No matter who this person was, he must die today!


    On Wu Man''s side, the nine-colored centipede crawled out of his pants and crawled in Qin Kun''s direction at an extremely fast speed.


    But just when Wu Man thought Qin Kun was going to die, the nine-colored centipede that had just been released crawled over even faster.


    How could this be?!


    Wu Man had been feeding the nine-colored centipede with his heart''s blood. He could even feel what the nine-colored centipede seemed to be afraid of!


    Zhou Yue was the only one who saw a blue bug lying on Qin Kun''s collar for a while and then burrowing in.


    Zhou Cangtian looked at Zhou Yue and shouted, "Yue, come here!"


    "Father, I won''t go there!" Zhou Yue looked at Zhou Cangtian strangely. If she hadn''t seen it with her own eyes, she would never have believed that her father was willing to give his daughter to a demon for revenge!


    "Zhou Cangtian, have you forgotten what I said to you?"


    Zhou Cangtian''s body trembled and he leaned against Wu Man subconsciously, but he soon realized that this was his Zhou group, and there were many bodyguards and security guards around, and more importantly, he had Wu Man!


    If they really started, it wasn''t certain who would win or lose!


    "Little brat, I advise you to take out the antidote. As long as you kneel and kowtow a few times, perhaps I can consider sparing your life!"


    "Old dog, I don''t think you''ve seen the situation clearly!" Qin Kun suddenly appeared a jade bottle in his hand, "The antidote is here, but unfortunately, you don''t need it in your life!"


    As the words fell, Qin Kun held the jade bottle. The next second, the jade bottle and the pills in it all turned into powder.


    "What did you do!" Zhou Cangtian''s eyes instantly turned red.


    "Nothing. By the way, I forgot to tell you that there''s only one bottle of antidote for this, but you saw it too. The antidote is gone now!" Qin Kun stepped on the powder on the ground, "Of course, there''s another way that you might be able to remove the poison from your body. While the powder hasn''t dissipated, you can lick it all off. Maybe you can live longer!"


    "You!" Zhou Cangtian was furious, but there was nothing she could do about Qin Kun.


    Zhou Yue couldn''t stand it any longer. She was really disappointed with zhou cang tian, but letting her father kneel on the ground and lick the powder still made her feel a little uncomfortable.


    "Hehe, I like your character!" Wu Man looked at Qin Kun with a tinge of excitement in his eyes and said, "Maybe I can turn you into a corpse slave, which is a good choice!"


    "You want to turn me into a slave?" Qin Kun sneered, "It depends on your ability!"


    As he spoke, Qin Kun''s figure suddenly turned into a shadow, appearing in front of Wu Man almost instantly.


    How fast! Wu Man''s pupils shrank. He knew that Qin Kun was very strong, but he didn''t expect Qin Kun to play his cards uneasily and act in front of ordinary people!


    "Poof..." Wu Man took a hard slap on the chest and flew out, slamming himself against the wall.


    Zhou Cangtian was dumbfounded. Didn''t he say that Wu Man was awesome? How did it fly with a slap?


    "So strong!" It was the first time Zhou Yue had seen Qin Kun fight someone. She also knew Qin Kun''s power, but she did not expect him to be so powerful. No wonder he had been waiting for fear!


    Wu Man slid down from the wall and wiped the blood from the corner of his mouth, "Aren''t you afraid those people will blame you?"


    "I am an ordinary person, not a martial artist, nor a superpowered person. What am I afraid of?" Of course Qin Kun knew who Wu Man was referring to as "Those people!"


    But in the ancient martial arts world, he had been dead for many years, and his identity information was confidential, except for those few old things, ordinary people had no right to access!


    Wu Man stood up from the ground and said, "You are the strongest person I have met all these years, but unfortunately, you are still not my opponent!"


    "Hehe... I''ve heard that a lot!"


    "Really? Then try it!" Wu Man suddenly took out a small person from his body and tied a strand of hair in his hand to the small person.


    "No, he''s going to lower his head and stop him!" Zhou Yue saw Wu Man''s action and hurriedly reminded him.


    Wu Man grinned and revealed his pitch-black teeth, "It''s late!"


    Five black nails immediately pierced into the little man''s limbs, and the last nail was suspended above the little man''s head, ready to fall at any time!


    Zhou Cangtian thought Qin Kun was dead, but before he could be happy, a heartbreaking pain suddenly came from his shoulders and knees. It felt as if something had forced itself into his body!


    "Ah!"


    Zhou Cangtian''s screams reverberated throughout the hall, and even some passers-by heard them and looked over.


    "Is this the lowering of the head?" Qin Kun glanced at Zhou Cangtian and said, "Isn''t this good?"


    Wu Man was stunned, "How could it be?"


    "Did you get this hair from me when I hit you flying?" Qin Kun grinned and said, "Although I don''t know what you need for your head lowering technique, I specially prepared more hair for you just in case, but these hair belong to Zhou Cangtian. Even if you kill him, it has nothing to do with me..."


    "Little bastard!" When Zhou Cangtian heard Qin Kun''s words, he was so angry that he didn''t vomit blood.


    No wonder he felt a pain in his head just now. It was probably the moment Qin Kun and Wu Man hit him that he pulled a few hairs off his head.


    "Father..." Zhou Yue wanted to help, but when he thought of his current situation, he stopped.


    Although both of them were fighting for a moment, Qin Kun''s speed still scared a lot of people. They didn''t even see what was left of them. Just now, they were still standing there, and in the blink of an eye, they had already sent people flying out!


    Are you sure this is really something that humans can do?!


    "Corpse slave!"


    The two beauties who followed Wu Man rushed towards qin kun with daggers almost at the same time.


    "A corpse slave?!" Zhou Cangtian''s pupils shrank and he turned to look at Wu Man!


    No wonder he always felt that there was a strange smell on these two beauties, but he was too excited at that time, so he didn''t think about it in detail!

 Chapter 1045 Desire!

    Now that I think about it, does that smell smell like a corpse??


    Wu Man pulled out the hair and four black nails from the doll and stomped on the ground, charging at Qin Kun like a cannonball.


    The twin zombie slaves cooperated with each other very well, and the daggers in their hands were so tightly danced that if it were an ordinary person, they would have been stabbed into a sieve long ago!


    "Dang!"


    The phantom appeared in Qin Kun''s hand, and the two daggers looked at the phantom almost at the same time, making a series of tinkling sounds.


    "Boom!" Wu Man fell from the sky, and the powerful force caused the tiles in the hall to crack.


    Qin Kun blocked the twins'' attack and said sarcastically, "Is that all you have?"


    "Go!" Wu Man was not hiding at this time, and the nine-colored centipede flew at Qin Kun at several speeds.


    "Squeak!" The broken worm appeared out of thin air, and the golden beetle on its back gave a cry and rushed at the nine-colored centipede at a faster speed.


    The nine-colored centipede seemed to have discovered something extremely terrifying and actually flew into the air and fell directly to the ground, as if it wanted to escape.


    Wu Man''s face turned livid, and he almost gritted his teeth and spat out a few words, "It''s a broken worm!"


    No wonder he always felt that the nine-colored centipede seemed to be afraid of something, and he did not think that the nine-colored centipede would encounter natural enemies here!


    If there were any insects in this world that the nine-colored centipede feared, besides the ice silkworm spider and the fire spirit frog, there would only be the broken worm!


    But these three kinds of insects were almost extinct, especially the broken worm. He had only heard of them, and it was the first time he had seen them alive!


    And what was that golden bug!


    If it was just a worm, the nine-colored centipede should not be afraid of even the courage to fight, it should really be afraid of that little golden beetle!


    "Have you forgotten something?" Qin Kun''s voice suddenly rang in Wu Man''s ear.


    Not good!


    Wu Man sensed the strong wind coming in, so he could only subconsciously raise his fist and hit Qin Kun hard.


    "Boom!"


    Wu Man''s body smashed into the wall behind him, and his entire body was embedded in the wall.


    The girls in the hall and the group of bodyguards were scared out of their wits. The two of them had fought beyond the capabilities of ordinary people. Even if they were the best bodyguards, they could only take a detour in this kind of battle...


    "Wow..." Wu Man spat out another mouthful of blood and looked at qin kun with a resentful look in his eyes, "You''re very strong! But you can''t kill me!"


    "Really?"


    Wu Man took out a dark mirror from his body and sprayed a mouthful of blood on it, "You completely angered me!"


    The dark mirror was stained with Wu Man''s blood and began to emit a very strange dark light. Even Qin Kun felt a little uncomfortable.


    "Don''t you forget to look at your ugly face before you die?" Qin Kun''s mouth was still beating Wu Man, but his body was still tense, because he actually felt a little danger in that mirror.


    Even if it was a little danger, a little carelessness could kill him on the spot. Without absolute certainty, even if it was an ordinary little person, Qin Kun would never let his guard down!


    Wu Man suddenly turned the mirror and a black light shot at Qin Kun from inside.


    The distance between them was too close, and the dark light was so tricky that it actually penetrated Qin Kun''s body.


    Zhou Yue''s heart thumped. She didn''t like Qin Kun, but if something happened to Qin Kun, she wouldn''t even have the chance to escape!


    She had repeatedly reminded Qin Kun of the power of this Wu Man cult, but that bastard didn''t seem to listen at all!


    "No matter how strong you are, you will die if you fall into my mirror!" Wu Man struggled to squeeze out of the wall, and black blood flowed from the corners of his mouth.


    He thought his body was already very strong, but after seeing Qin Kun today, he realized that the body he was proud of was not even worth a fart in front of others.


    But now it doesn''t matter. As long as Qin Kun is dead, he can have an invincible corpse slave, and he will become stronger!


    "Qin Kun!" Zhou Yue saw Wu Man walking towards Qin Kun and couldn''t help but call Qin Kun.


    Zhou Cangtian saw Wu Man walking towards Qin Kun and his face changed, "Master wu, my antidote!"


    Wu Man ignored Zhou Cangtian directly. Money was good, but he wasn''t short of money. This man was too strong. He didn''t dare to be careless, so he had to die!


    As for zhou cang tian''s antidote, he could only be blamed for his short life, no wonder others...


    "Squeak!" In mid-air, the golden bug and the nine-colored centipede were torn apart, as if sensing that Qin Kun was in danger, the golden bug gave up the nine-colored centipede and wanted to help Qin Kun, but the nine-colored centipede would not give it the opportunity to leave!


    As long as the bug did not participate in this battle, even if it could not fight, it could delay the golden bug for a while longer. When its master won, it might have a chance to devour the golden bug!


    And it felt that if it could devour this little golden bug, it might evolve again!


    "It seems that no one can help you!" Wu Man took out a bone dagger from his body, and when he was only a few meters away from Qin Kun, he suddenly sped up and rushed up.


    The bone dagger had been soaked in poison for ninety-one hundred and ninety-one days. The poison had already penetrated into the bone dagger. As long as the bone dagger was pierced into the man''s heart, even if the great luo jinxian was alive, it could not save him!


    The bug flapped its wings and appeared next to Wu Man almost instantly, trying to get inside Wu Man''s body.


    "Get out of here!" Wu Man raised his hand, two colorful centipedes rushed towards the worm, the three worms immediately entangled.


    But just as Wu Man''s dagger was less than half a meter away from Qin Kun, the jiuyou skyshield appeared out of thin air and blocked Qin Kun''s body.


    The sharp bone dagger pierced the shield, leaving no trace!


    Wu Man''s eyes were burning hot, whether it was the broken worm or this shield, they were treasures. As long as he killed this man, all the treasures would belong to him!


    "No!" Zhou Cangtian came back to his senses and rushed at Wu Man like a madman. He didn''t believe that there was only one bottle left of the antidote. If Qin Kun died and he died, what was the point of all this?!


    At this moment, Zhou Cangtian suddenly felt a little regretful. If he followed Qin Kun''s instructions honestly, would the ending be different?


    "Get out of here!" Sensing his thighs being hugged, Wu Man kicked Zhou Cangtian out.


    The girl at the front desk immediately let out a piercing scream.


    "Dad!" Zhou Yue watched as Zhou Cangtian was kicked out by Wu Man and ran towards him.


    At this time, Qin Kun had the protection of the ninth heaven shield. Wu Man tried almost everything and had no chance to get close to Qin Kun, but the more he did, the more he longed for the treasure!

 Chapter 1046 : Sense of Crisis!

    In his eyes, nothing was more important than this shield and Qin Kun''s physical body. Although the worm was precious, it could at most play a supporting role, but Qin Kun''s physical body and this shield could directly enhance his fighting power!


    "Dad, are you okay?" Zhou Yue held Zhou Cangtian from the ground in his arms, "I''ll call an ambulance now!"


    "Wow..." As soon as Zhou Cangtian was about to speak, he spat out a mouthful of blood. His chest was already deeply sunken, and he could no longer look happy!


    Zhou Cangtian grabbed zhou yue and said, "Dad, I''m sorry! Run, run!"


    "No, I''m not leaving!" Zhou Yue had already burst into tears, "If you want to go, let''s go together!"


    "I can''t leave!" Zhou Cangtian held Zhou Yue''s hand tightly and said, "You must live, for..."


    Zhou Yue kept shaking his head, "No, you''ll be fine!"


    "Avenge zihao and me!" Zhou Cangtian''s eyes widened when he finished his last sentence, and the hand that held Zhou Yue''s hand slowly released itself...


    "Call the police, quick, call the police, kill someone!" A security guard saw Zhou Cangtian dead in the hall and immediately turned around, reaching for the alarm.


    But he didn''t see that a few centipedes had already burrowed into his trousers...


    When Zhou Cangtian died, all the bodyguards were stunned. The girl at the front desk had secretly called the police, and the whole hall was in a mess.


    Qin Kun was still standing where he was, and his soul seemed to be imprisoned and he lost control of his physical body.


    He could feel the fluctuations of those treasures, so he was not worried about his physical safety.


    "What is this place?" Qin Kun reached out and felt around him. Something like a boundary trapped him in place.


    "Idiot!"


    "Ling Yue?" Qin Kun heard the sweet voice and turned around abruptly.


    When Shangguan Lingyue saw qin kun coming over, he quickly said, "Don''t come over!"


    "I know you women like to say the opposite. Come here and let your husband hug you!" Qin kun put his face behind him, but just as he was about to meet Shangguan Lingyue, a barrier blocked him.


    "You deserve it!" Shangguan Lingyue grimaced at Qin Kun and said, "Fortunately, this is the secular world. If it''s in the The cultivation world, no matter how many spiritual treasures you have, you will die 800 times!"


    Qin Kun laughed and said, "Aren''t you here? But how did you get here?"


    "This is your subconscious. I''m not human. Of course I can come in!" Shangguan Lingyue curled his lips and said, "But this thing does have a way. It shouldn''t belong to this world!"


    "Why, is there such a devious thing in your The cultivation world?"


    "Nonsense, there is justice, of course there is evil!" Shangguan Lingyue explained patiently, "The The cultivation world also has mortals, and they are the targets of these heretics. It can be said that if a heretic appears in a civilian town, there is only one result, and that is, the destruction of life!"


    Qin Kun curled his lips, "All right, are you going to let me out?"


    "I can''t help it!" Shangguan Lingyue saw Qin Kun''s speechless expression and felt a surge of joy in his heart, "Although I can''t help it, you can go out on your own!"


    "Me?"


    "Of course, don''t you still have a master''s knife in your body? That''s a top-grade spiritual treasure. If this thing dies, it''s even a top-grade magical treasure. If you summon it directly, you can split it."


    Qin kun tried to communicate with yan yue dao, and suddenly felt his hand sink. No wonder he could only feel the spiritual treasures in his body, but could not summon them. It turned out that there was no reason to recognize the master...


    "Thank you so much for coming out tonight!" Qin Kun winked at Shangguan Lingyue and gave Shangguan Lingyue a goosebump. He turned his head and glared at Qin Kun, then disappeared.


    Wu Man had already tested the shield hundreds of times and finally found the flaw. Although it was fast enough and strong enough, it was almost impossible to break its defense alone!


    But if three people attack from three directions at the same time, no matter how strong its defense is, it can''t block everyone''s attack at the same time!


    Thinking of this, Wu Man immediately took control of the two dead slaves and came to both sides of Qin Kun. The three of them were triangular and surrounded qin kun in the middle.


    Zhou Yue didn''t know much about martial arts, but he could tell something. Zhou Cangtian was already dead. If Qin Kun died, not only would he fall into Wu Man''s hands, but the whole Zhou group would fall into Wu Man''s hands!


    "Qin Kun, wake up!"


    Wu Man looked at Zhou Yue at the sound, then revealed a pair of dark teeth and said, "Don''t worry, when I deal with him, I will train you into a corpse slave!"


    Zhou Yue said to the bodyguards around him, "You catch him! Otherwise, you''ll all die before the police arrive!"


    A group of bodyguards looked at each other, but no one dared to step forward.


    They had seen this man''s prowess with their own eyes. Whether it was speed or explosive power, they were far from comparable. Besides, there were so many centipedes on this guy. Who would dare to rush up?


    Wu Man ignored Zhou Yue and the group of bodyguards and rushed at Qin Kun with two dead slaves.


    Ding-dong."


    The two crisp sounds sounded almost at the same time, and a cruel smile appeared on Wu Man''s face. The bone dagger in his hand was only a centimeter away from Qin Kun''s heart!


    "You are the first one who dares to get so close to me!" Qin Kun suddenly looked up and gave an incomparably bright smile.


    At that moment when Wu Man was distracted, a huge red shadow appeared behind Qin Kun. Wu Man felt a tingling sensation and an unprecedented sense of crisis, which made him give up the idea of killing Qin Kun and turn around to run!


    "You want to leave now? It''s too late!" Qin Kun''s voice fell, and the weeping blood sword pierced Wu Man''s chest with a red awn.


    The nine-colored centipede screamed and wanted to save Wu Man. At this time, the golden bug was on the head of the nine-colored centipede.


    "How is that possible!" Wu Man lowered his head and looked at his chest in a daze. On his chest, there was only half a bloody dagger, not a single drop of blood.


    But he could clearly feel the blood on his body gathering in his chest. In just a few breaths, Wu Man''s strong body had begun to become thin, and his whole body had aged by more than ten years in an instant.


    The bodyguards around him could no longer describe the shock in their hearts. Even Zhou Yue was stunned and forgot his sadness for a moment. He just stared blankly at the slender figure.


    When the crowd came back to their senses, Wu Man''s body had turned into a pile of ashes, in addition to two clothes, and a pile of bottles and jars.

 Chapter 1047 : A Leg?

    Qin Kun just took a look and put all these things into the ring.


    Originally, he didn''t want to kill Wu Man directly. He wanted to ask about Xuner from his mouth. After all, it was very rare for him to be a head teacher. Maybe he would know something.


    But he didn''t expect the Blood sword to be so overbearing that it didn''t give anyone a chance to react.


    Shangguan Lingyue said that as long as the head teacher died, Xuner would slowly recover, but these head teachers probably have a lot of enemies, and it is not easy to find them all!


    And when Xuner was knocked down, but he didn''t take her luck, it meant that the head teacher wasn''t very strong...


    At this time, there was a sound of police cars outside. Zhou Yue laid Zhou Cangtian flat on the ground and stood up to say to the bodyguards, "Watch your mouths later. If anyone says a word about today, I will never let him go!"


    One of the bodyguards in charge stepped forward and asked, "Miss, how do you explain what happened to master?"


    Zhou Yue took a deep breath and said, "I will explain to the police that if they ask about you, you will say that a foreigner killed my father and ran away! Now send two of you to the surveillance room and delete all the surveillance footage from the past month. Remember?"


    "Yes, miss!" The lead bodyguard turned around and said, "You two go to the surveillance room! The rest of the people stay where they are and cooperate with the police investigation. Do as the eldest lady says!"


    "Yes!"


    Zhou Yue gave Qin Kun a complicated look and said, "Are you satisfied now?"


    "Of course not!" Qin Kun pinched Zhou Yue''s chin and said, "Father''s debt is to be paid. Zhou Cangtian is dead, and his debt will naturally fall on you. Of course, if you want, I don''t mind paying the father''s debt in flesh..."


    "Qin Kun, don''t go too far. If that..."


    Before Zhou Yue could finish his sentence, several police officers rushed in, led by su rou and xiao zheng...


    Several police officers were familiar with Qin Kun, but now they felt extremely distressed to see Qin Kun. How could they always see them as "Big brother-in-law" every time something happened?


    Qin Kun touched the bridge of his nose. Not to mention Su Rou''s colleagues, even he felt a little embarrassed. Now he was almost a regular visitor in the bureau.


    "Where is the murderer!" Su Rou was too lazy to talk nonsense and asked directly.


    Zhou Yue said with red eyes, "Police comrade, the murderer has escaped. I have sent someone to chase him, but he ran too fast. My people did not catch up! You must help me catch the murderer and bring him to justice!"


    "Don''t worry, I''ll take you back to the bureau to record your statement!" Su Rou turned to his colleague behind him and said, "Bring everyone back!"


    Qin Kun winked at Su Rou and said, "Officer, I''m really sorry to bother you with your work so late. How about I treat you all to dinner later?"


    "No!" Su Rou glared at Qin Kun and turned around, "Zheng, go and pull out all the surveillance footage! I want to see it when I get back!"


    "Captain!"


    When xiao zheng passed Qin Kun, he said in a voice that only two people could hear, "Big brother-in-law, we take your words seriously. Don''t forget to treat us to supper when it''s over!"


    ..."


    Zhou Yue looked at Qin Kun a little speechlessly. This guy didn''t treat him to a midnight snack just because he saw how pretty his fellow police officer was, did he?


    Wait, why does this policewoman look so familiar?


    Zhou Yue looked at Su Rou a few more times, then remembered that his father had said that Qin Kun had a woman who was a policewoman, and she had seen the photos, but it was this one in front of her!


    No wonder she saw Qin Kun talking and laughing with the police just now, this bastard!


    Soon, xiao zheng ran back and whispered something to Su Rou. Su Rou rolled her eyes and knew that it wouldn''t be that simple. There must be something fishy in it!


    Xiao zheng was definitely a genius in surveillance. Someone had deleted the surveillance video in advance and faked the broken scene in the surveillance room.


    Even xiao zheng could only see that something was wrong, but the other party did not leave any evidence, and the place that was destroyed was indeed prone to problems, so even if they invited more professional personnel to check, the results are probably the same!


    "Let''s bring everyone back first!" Zhou Yue knew that this must have something to do with Qin Kun. In that case, she was too lazy to continue investigating. Wouldn''t it be all clear if she went back and asked directly?


    An hour later, in the police station, Su Rou kneaded his temple and lay on the table. All the bodyguards and security guards gave similar statements. Anyway, the bottom line is that the person ran away. You should hurry up and catch him.


    Is the red dot really her? She doesn''t even know what the other party looks like. Where is she going to catch them?


    Even Qin Kun seemed to have colluded with them, saying that he appeared and saved Zhou Yue and the bodyguards in time, or more people would have died.


    Su Rou still believed this, but she really didn''t believe that someone could run away from Qin Kun!


    "What''s wrong? Another headache?" Qin Kun had just finished his interrogation, so he pushed the door open and walked in, "Come on, let''s go for supper."


    Su Rou stood up angrily and closed the office door, "Qin Kun, should you tell me something?"


    "Say what? Didn''t you already make it clear?" Qin Kun put his arm around su rou and said, "Why, you don''t believe me anymore?"


    "Stop it, this is the office!" Su Rou pushed Qin Kun away and said, "I don''t believe what those bodyguards said. You must have colluded. Even the video of the monitor was broken at this time. Who would believe it?"


    Qin Kun shrugged his shoulders and said, "How would I know if you asked me that? You''re saying that if people tell you what they look like, you can just go and find someone as they say, right?"


    At the mention of this, Su Rou almost vomited blood. Were these bodyguards describing a person''s appearance? No matter how much they interrogated him, he just said "Ugly!"


    Ugly is ugly. At least he has eyes and a nose, right? At least height or something?


    There are so many ugly people in this world, she can''t arrest all the ugly people in Jiangcheng and rule them out, can she?


    If she really did that, then her captain would probably be finished!


    "Qin Kun, you didn''t even tell me, did you?" Su Rou touched Qin Kun''s waist with a small hand and said, "Don''t think I didn''t see you having an affair with that Zhou family lady, right? Hmm?!"


    Qin Kun coughed dryly, "Actually, it''s a little complicated. I can''t explain it for a while, but this kind of thing is really not under your jurisdiction, so it''s better for you to know less..."

 Chapter 1048 : Thats A Good Thing!

    "Not my jurisdiction?" Su Rou angrily opened the door and said, "Okay, in the future when you are involved, if I care about you, I will take your last name!"


    Qin Kun stood by the door and sighed. It was a bit complicated indeed, and the murderer had no bones left, so it was unrealistic for them to even try to catch someone.


    But I''m afraid the news of Zhou Cangtian''s death will soon spread throughout Jiangcheng, which is the most troublesome...


    "Brother-in-law, that''s what our captain is like. If she gets angry with you, you can just ignore her and spend two days alone!" Said xiao zheng in a low voice as he walked past.


    Two other young policemen nodded in agreement. They had been following Su Rou all along and had already made her temper clear.


    Who made her angry? As long as she didn''t get into trouble at this point and survive for less than three days, their captain would throw this matter out of the air. Even if someone brought it up, they might not be able to remember it.


    Of course, this was one of the main reasons why they were willing to follow Su Rou. The leader did not hold grudges, and even if he did something wrong, he was not afraid that someone would wear shoes...


    "What are you talking about? Come and help!" Su Rou suddenly turned around and glared at xiao zheng and the others.


    Xiao zheng shrunk his neck and said, "What''s that? Big brother-in-law, stay here. We''re going to work!"


    Qin Kun: ..."


    After a while, Zhou Yue also came out of the interrogation room. Her beautiful face was written haggard. Once Zhou Cangtian died, the entire Zhou family burden fell on her.


    I''m afraid she''ll be staying at the company for the rest of the time.


    As for Qin Kun''s terms, she had not yet decided whether to agree or not. Of course, she did not care about these things. Now, besides her, the Zhou family is directly related to a eldest brother of her uncle''s family!


    At that time, all the shares of Zhou family will fall on her. Who can guarantee that no one will think otherwise?


    As long as something happened to her, these shares would naturally be inherited by her uncle, so it was not necessarily a good thing to say that these shares remained with her!


    Soon, the people from the Zhou family got the news and rushed over one after another. After all, Zhou Cangtian was the chairman of the company, and when something happened to him, he was probably the happiest of them.


    The Zhou family may seem peaceful, but it''s just like other families, where internal strife continues. Otherwise, Zhou Yue wouldn''t have stayed abroad all year round and wouldn''t have come back to take a look.


    If it hadn''t been for her brother Zhou Zihao, she would still have stayed abroad, wouldn''t have encountered such bad things, and wouldn''t have met Qin Kun...


    Qin Kun came to Zhou Yue and handed him a beer, "Are you okay?"


    "It''s none of your business!" Zhou Yue took a few steps forward, then suddenly turned back to Qin Kun and took the beer in his hand, "I''ll consider your conditions, and I''ll give you an answer tomorrow!"


    "Don''t you need more time?"


    "No need!" Zhou Yue glanced at Qin Kun and left the police station with a group of bodyguards.


    Su Rou was busy with the work on his head, and when he saw Qin Kun still standing there watching Zhou Yue leave, his little nose almost went out of breath.


    This guy has so many women, but he''s not honest. He even "Got" together with the miss of the Zhou family, beast!


    It took Qin Kun a long time to look back. He just thought that this woman was quite interesting, but he also saw what Zhou Yue was thinking. With Zhou Cangtian''s shares and Zhou Yue''s own shares, she would definitely become the new head of the Zhou group.


    But in that case, I''m afraid the other direct Zhou family will definitely try their best to get Zhou Yue''s shares, so the best way is to split the shares.


    If she was really a smart person, she should know what to do, and there was no need to remind herself...


    It wasn''t until Su Rou got off work that Qin Kun left the police station with Su Rou.


    Back in the car, Su Rou sniffed and his face grew darker, "Don''t you want to tell me the truth yet?"


    "Stop, stop. When I get back at night, I''ll talk to you slowly. Are you satisfied?" Qin Kun smiled bitterly. He knew that if he didn''t explain himself tonight, Su Rou wouldn''t let him go.


    "Really?" Su Rou said doubtfully, "You won''t lie to me?"


    "No!"


    "Then you swear!"


    "Okay, I swear!"


    ..."


    Qin Kun had told her everything that night, and of course he had omitted some unimportant things. Otherwise, even if he had said it, Su Rou would not have understood it!


    But it was worth mentioning that after the golden beetle ate the nine-colored centipede, it seemed to fall asleep again, which was good news for Qin Kun.


    Until now, he had no idea what this bug was. Purple Mouse had some knowledge of the Broken worm, but the conditions for the production of the larvae of the Broken worm were very strict. He had only heard of it, but he had never seen it!


    So he couldn''t explain why. Purple Mouse wanted to borrow the golden bug from Qin Kun for a few more days, but when he brought it back at night, he found it was gone.


    After explaining this to Qin Kun, he realized that the golden bug had returned to Qin Kun. After repeating this several times, he gave up on the research of the golden bug...


    "You mean the murderer is dead?" Su Rou looked speechless and said, "Then why did you call the police? Is it fun to toss us around?!"


    "I can''t help it. Zhou Cangtian is the head of the Zhou group. He was killed in the company. This can''t be suppressed even if I want to, right?" Qin Kun shrugged his shoulders helplessly.


    Su Rou thought about it for a while, but this case is not a small case, I''m afraid the leaders at the top will attach great importance to this case.


    Now that Qin Kun told herself that the murderer was dead, she didn''t even have a place to catch him.


    "Or I''ll resign!" Su Rou thought for a long time before he could say this.


    "Hmm?" Qin Kun was surprised, "Don''t you want to pursue your dream? No longer?"


    Su Rou shook his head and said, "I just don''t think this job is so suitable for me. Everyone has to be self-aware. I''m lucky to be able to climb to this position, but so far, I haven''t solved any major cases. I didn''t get any credit until I met you, but that''s not my credit..."


    "All right!" Qin Kun agreed without even thinking about it. Anyway, he didn''t like Su Rou to do such a dangerous job. As the saying goes, there will be more work for her if she can do the best job in 360 lines.


    Su Rou said angrily, "I said I was resigning, and you didn''t stop me?"


    That''s a good thing. Why should I stop you? "Qin Kun grinned and said," I''m talking about it. Isn''t it said that a man should marry a chicken and a dog should marry a dog? I''m leaving soon. Shouldn''t you keep up with me? Otherwise, if I forget about you in the future, don''t cry..."

 Chapter 1049 : Young!

    "How dare you!" Su Rou suddenly took out a pair of big scissors from under his pillow, "If you dare to dislike the old and the new, I will snap you now! See if there are any other women who like you!"


    Qin Kun suddenly felt a chill down her waist, "You still have scissors under your pillow? How could I not know!"


    "Of course, I specially prepared this for you!" Su Rou smiled and said, "Take this scissors off, tsk tsk..."


    Qin Kun was completely speechless. Why didn''t he realize that Su Rou had such a side? When he was sleeping, he was wandering on the edge of the scissors for a while...


    If he had offended her one day, he would have no place to cry if he had really given himself a scissors...


    "Do we have any deep hatred?"


    "No, don''t worry. This is for you. What if you make a mistake in the future?" Su Rou held the scissors and gestured a few times, "But you can rest assured that even if there is a day, I will strike quickly and fiercely. I will never let you suffer too much!"


    Damn, Qin Kun''s eggs are aching. Is she a real daughter-in-law?


    "Why don''t we have a taste of its fun first, and then you''re thinking about letting it go?" Qin Kun rolled over and pressed su rou under him, kissing her domineeringly.


    With the other hand, he quickly took the scissors and put them into the ring. He was joking. This is a monster. It can''t be kept!


    ..."


    The next afternoon, Qin Kun received a call from Zhou Yue and arrived at the restaurant on time.


    "Here, this is the shares you want. As long as you sign it, 40 % of the Zhou group shares are yours!" Zhou Yue pushed a document on the transfer of shares in front of Qin Kun and said, "And this is chen yuan, lawyer chen, responsible for the notarization!"


    "Hello, Mr. Qin."


    "Yes." Qin Kun merely nodded his head and looked at zhou yue, "Are you in such a hurry to give it to me for fear of being targeted by those people?"


    Zhou Yue raised his eyelids, "You don''t have to worry about this!"


    "Based on our relationship, shouldn''t I care?" Qin Kun said softly, "And I think it''s good to talk about this kind of thing alone. Why don''t we go somewhere else later?"


    Zhou Yue held back his anger and said, "Qin Kun, don''t push your luck. I''ve already given you what you promised me. From now on, we''re even. We don''t owe each other anything! So please hurry up and sign it. I still have something to do. I don''t have time to waste here with you!"


    "If you don''t go, why are you so fierce?" Qin Kun curled his lips and simply looked at the transfer of shares and signed his name.


    Zhou Yue looked at it twice and said, "This transfer is in duplicate. From today on, you are the biggest shareholder of Zhou group. But you promised me that you would not care about the development of the company. You just take your money. You will not participate in anything else, right?"


    Qin kun nodded, "Of course, I keep my word. Even if you let me handle it, I don''t have that experience!"


    "Okay!" Zhou Yue stood up and said, "If you think it''s necessary to let everyone know you, tomorrow afternoon, I will hold a shareholder meeting, and I hope you can attend, which will also save me some trouble!"


    "No problem."


    Zhou Yue glanced at Qin Kun and turned to leave.


    "Zhou Yue, there''s one more thing I forgot to say."


    Zhou Yue stopped and turned his back to qin kun, "Then tell me! I''m in a hurry!"


    "I don''t like people touching my things. Even if I''m not here, I''ll be very unhappy." Qin Kun looked up lazily, "That''s all!"


    Zhou Yue resisted the urge to turn around and give them mouths and left without looking back.


    Back in the car, zhou yue patted the steering wheel angrily, "This bastard is the thing. His whole family is the thing, or the bad thing!"


    Chen yuan coughed twice and asked, "Zhou Yue, I don''t understand why you gave the Zhou family shares to that man. You won''t..."


    "It''s none of your business! Do your part!" Zhou Yue immediately started the car and left. If she had a choice, she would never want to see Qin Kun as a scum in her life!


    ..."


    Watching Zhou Yue''s car drive away, Qin Kun left the restaurant with the documents.


    Although he would not interfere with the direction of the Zhou group, with this, at least he can guarantee that the Zhou group will not be against it, which is enough.


    As Zhou Yue said, the Zhou family may not be so peaceful these days...


    Qin Kun drove around the city for a few laps and finally parked the car downstairs at the Dragon totem. Hu Mei already knew that he was going to Imperial capital and was also working on some handover work.


    In contrast to the previous desolation, the Dragon totem now felt a sense of prosperity as soon as they entered.


    Everyone was busy with their work, and even Qin Kun walked in without anyone noticing...


    "Brother qin, why are you here?" Zhang Jun saw qin kun come to the company and almost trotted to him.


    "Come and take a look, brother zhang has been in a good state of mind recently!" Qin Kun patted Zhang Jun on the shoulder. Compared to the first time they met, Zhang Jun was much fatter now. Perhaps it was because of the lack of sunlight all year round, and even her skin turned a lot whiter.


    If this person wasn''t familiar with him, he probably wouldn''t recognize Zhang Jun at all.


    "Brother, you''re joking!" Zhang Jun laughed and said, "By the way, let me introduce you! Xiao mei, come over here!"


    After a while, a plump woman wriggled her waist and came to Zhang Jun''s side, "Ghost, I''m busy. Why did you call me here?"


    Qin Kun looked at the woman. She could only be described as medium looking, but she had a good figure and seemed to be young, "Is this your sister-in-law?"


    "Hmm?" Only then did Liu Mei look Qin Kun up and down, and suddenly he felt his eyes brighten. What a handsome man!


    And she always thought that Qin Kun looked a little familiar, like a star, and the name was on the tip of her tongue, but she couldn''t remember it at the crucial moment...


    "This is my brother and the boss of our company. I told you!" Zhang Jun introduced with a smile, holding his willow eyebrows.


    "Big boss?!" Liu Mei then remembered who the person in front of her was. Before she married Zhang Jun, she went to see the movie that Qin Kun and Murong xiaoxiao made!


    At that time, Zhang Jun said that this was his brother. At that time, she didn''t believe that Zhang Jun was bragging, but it had been a while since this happened, and she almost forgot!


    "So it''s the big boss, so young..." Liu Mei shyly extended his small hand, as if a little shy, a pair of beautiful eyes staring at Qin Kun without blinking.


    Qin kun frowned slightly, but soon felt relieved. He extended his big hand and shook liu mei''s hand, "Sister-in-law, you''re welcome."


    "I heard from old zhang that he has a brother. I don''t believe it!" When Liu Mei withdrew his hand, he even used his finger to hook Qin Kun''s palm. Seeing that he did not show any strange expression, the smile on the corner of his mouth became more and more intense...

 Chapter 1050 : Little Tiger!

    Qin Kun sneered in his heart. This woman is really bold enough to do such a thing in front of her man!


    At first, he was curious about what kind of woman Zhang Jun had married. He had promised to go to the wedding and canceled it because of his own business. He didn''t expect that he would bring someone to the company...


    "Brother qin, do you have time later? How about I treat you to dinner?" Zhang Jun did not notice the strange look on Liu Mei''s face, "Last time you promised to attend my wedding, you broke your promise. If you refuse today, you will not give me face!"


    "Okay, can''t we just eat?" Qin Kun said happily, "I''ll treat you to dinner with your sister-in-law in a while, and then I''ll make amends. Is that okay?"


    "That''s a deal. You''re not allowed to break the appointment!" Zhang Jun laughed, as if he was a few years younger...


    "By the way, brother zhang, didn''t you say sister-in-law was her last time..." Qin Kun looked at liu mei''s flat stomach and then gestured twice with his hand...


    Zhang Jun''s smile froze, "Well, that''s a long story. We''ll talk about it later when we eat!"


    "That''s fine." Qin Kun nodded in agreement, chatted with Zhang Jun and entered Hu Mei''s office.


    "Is that person really the big boss of the company?"


    "Of course, my brother invested in this company!" Zhang Jun said without thinking.


    Liu Mei rolled his eyes, "Then he must be rich?"


    "Of course!" After Zhang Jun finished speaking, she realized that Liu Mei''s tone seemed a little wrong, "Why are you asking these questions? Didn''t you never worry about these things before?"


    "Of course I did it for you! Isn''t Hu Mei going to Imperial capital soon? Then the position of general manager is empty. You have to fight for it!"


    Zhang Jun was stunned, "General manager? I think the vice president is good. He''s saying that I don''t know how to manage the company. My brother asked me to be the vice president, and I''m satisfied!"


    Liu Mei raised his hand and poked Zhang Jun''s head, "Even if you don''t think about it, do you have to think about my future? You''re just a vice president now. It''s only a matter of words that people want to take you down. But if you become the general manager, it''s different. Even in this company, you are a second in command! And haven''t you heard? Hu Mei wants to choose a vice president before he leaves to cooperate with the president in managing the company. If the position of the general manager is given away, will there be a good day for you in the future?"


    "But I..." Zhang Jun still hesitated. He knew that if he opened his mouth, Qin Kun would not refuse him. But how could he open his mouth for something like this?


    Whether he had the ability or not, he knew very well that even if he really became the general manager, he would not be able to play any role. He knew what to do to make him a security guard, but the general manager was really not suitable for him.


    "Okay, I''ll help you with this. Just leave it alone!" Liu Mei pushed Zhang Jun and said, "Okay, I''m going to get busy. Don''t bother me. Do what you have to do! By the way, when he comes out later, remember to call me! That''s it!"


    Zhang Jun had been pushed out for a long time, and finally sighed, looking unconsciously at Hu Mei''s office...


    In the office, Hu Mei hung all over Qin Kun and kissed the man below him like crazy.


    "Why haven''t you come to see me lately?" Hu Mei was breathing fast, and her two little hands kept tugging at Qin Kun''s belt, looking like a little tiger who had been hungry for a few days...


    Qin Kun was also happy to have Hu Mei fawning over him. He held Hu Mei''s chin with his big hand and said, "I''m here, aren''t I?"


    "Did I hear you talking to Zhang Jun just now?" When Hu Mei mentioned Zhang Jun, his expression was obviously a little unnatural, as if he remembered something bad.


    "Nothing. We''ll have dinner together later." Qin Kun looked at Hu Mei''s little face and said, "Some things are over, not to mention you are going to Imperial capital soon, right?"


    Hu Mei said pitifully, "Don''t you mind?"


    "Mind!"


    Hu Mei''s face turned a little pale in an instant, "Do you really mind? I..."


    "Just kidding!" Qin Kun kissed Hu Mei on the lips and said, "If I really cared about that, I wouldn''t be sitting here, would I?"


    "Then you scare me!" Hu Mei was about to cry. What she feared most was that Qin Kun cared about Zhang Jun and her past.


    She had always felt that she was outstanding. After seeing the girls around Qin Kun, she suddenly realized that there was nothing left that could be compared to those young girls except that she knew a little more about it.


    Especially Zhao Yuan, who was so beautiful that she couldn''t help but look at her a few more times. She really had no comparison...


    "Why are you crying?" Qin Kun raised his hand and wiped Hu Mei''s little face, "I want to tell you that we will go to Imperial capital the day after tomorrow. We will transfer as soon as possible. I won''t wait for you if it''s too late!"


    Hu Mei burst into tears and smiled, "So you came here to tell me?"


    "Well, sort of." Qin Kun said with a smile.


    "What does that mean?" Hu Mei sounded a little resentful, but his eyes were full of smiles.


    As long as Qin Kun did not leave her, she would be willing to let her suffer any great grievance!


    What''s more, Imperial capital was also the place she had been longing for. After going to Imperial capital this time, she had indirectly fulfilled one of her dreams.


    "Hubby..."


    "Say it."


    Hu mei smiled and muttered, "I''m hungry!"


    ..."


    After more than an hour, Qin Kun left Hu Mei''s office. Zhang Jun had been waiting outside. When he saw Qin Kun come out, he hurried over, "Brother qin, let''s go."


    "Okay." Qin kun nodded.


    "Then I''ll go get her!"


    Soon, Zhang Jun brought Liu Mei to Qin Kun, who had changed into a suit of shorts, a vest, and only a thin coat outside. Her long legs were almost completely exposed to the air.


    Zhang Jun also looked a little embarrassed. The weather outside was already a little cold, and Liu Mei dressed like this, he had no way at all.


    They were almost twenty years apart, and he raised Liu Mei like a daughter. Plus, he had no children and married a woman of such a young age, giving her almost all his love.


    So even if she was wearing less, he wouldn''t say no!


    But this time in front of Qin Kun, Liu Mei was still dressed in real clothes, which made him feel a little helpless.


    Liu Mei had been secretly looking at Qin Kun, especially when he saw Qin Kun looking at him, and subconsciously bent over, revealing a snow-white.


    "Well, I''ll get the car!" Zhang Jun said as he walked out of the company, then ran toward his car with the keys in his hand.

 Chapter 1051 : Weapons!

    If Qin Kun took out his car and pressed it, the huge Muma people flashed, and Liu Mei on the side almost fell into a daze.


    This is the car a man should have! Although Zhang Jun''s car was fine, it was a lot worse than Qin Kun''s Muma people!


    Just as Qin Kun got into the car, Liu Mei opened the passenger seat and sat in, "Qin Boss, your car is so big. Can I do it?"


    "If sister-in-law likes to sit, sit down."


    Zhang Jun drove over as well.


    "You can follow me. I''ll take Qin Boss''s car!" Liu Mei kept blinking at Zhang Jun to signal him to follow him honestly.


    Qin Kun also said, "It''s okay, brother zhang. If sister-in-law likes to sit, let her sit. It''s not far from the restaurant. It will be here soon!"


    "All right then!" Zhang Jun didn''t think much and followed Qin Kun in his car.


    "Qin Boss, isn''t your car cheap?" Liu Mei rubbed around for a while, looked around, and finally looked at Qin Kun.


    Qin Kun didn''t even look at Liu Mei, "It''s not expensive!"


    "President qin is so modest!" Liu Mei suddenly took off his coat and said, "Qin Boss, your car is so hot..."


    "Then I''ll turn off the air conditioner..."


    "No need!" Liu Mei grabbed Qin Kun''s arm and said, "Don''t turn it off. It''s fine like this!"


    Qin Kun sighed for Zhang Jun in his heart. With Zhang Jun''s straight brain, it must be held tightly in the hands of such a woman.


    Even if there were men outside, Zhang Jun might not be able to detect them.


    In the eyes of the old driver, Qin Kun, the woman was wearing makeup, but she could not hide the freckles under the makeup, and the freckles were under her eyes.


    From the moment they met, Liu Mei had been showing her chest. This kind of woman was often not confident in her appearance, so she often did this.


    And usually, a woman''s needs in that area depend on her inner state of mind. Although Zhang Jun is in good health and is much better than the average person in every aspect, her age and appearance are still there!


    The difference between them was nearly 20 years old, and there was a clear generation gap, which would make women subconsciously want to find a younger man to make out with!


    Liu Mei should be in this situation right now, and Qin Kun smelled something off of her. If he guessed correctly, two or three hours ago, she should have just had that kind of relationship with a man...


    Of course, Qin Kun didn''t know if this man was Zhang Jun or not...


    "Qin Boss, we should be about the same age, right?" Liu Mei asked tentatively.


    "Sister-in-law can just call me by my name. You don''t have to call me Qin Boss."


    Liu Mei''s little hand slid down Qin Kun''s arm all the way to his thigh, "Name? Then can I call you kun?"


    "I wish sister-in-law was happy."


    Liu Mei saw that Qin Kun did not resist, and his little hand had already reached Qin Kun''s belt, "Kun, sister-in-law has something to discuss with you."


    "Sister-in-law, just tell me what you need." Qin Kun grabbed Liu Mei''s wrist and said, "No need for this!"


    Liu Mei looked a little embarrassed and withdrew his hand, "Actually, it''s not a big deal. I just wanted to ask, isn''t Hu Boss leaving? Who should replace the general manager?"


    Qin Kun''s mouth curved, "Is that what sister-in-law wants to ask?"


    "I was just curious!" After Liu Mei finished speaking, a small hand circled Qin Kun''s thigh and said, "After all, will he manage us in the future, so I..."


    "Is this important?" Qin Kun didn''t make it clear. He continued to play dumb with Liu Mei. He wanted to see what else this woman could do.


    If she was really that kind of woman, he wouldn''t mind talking to Zhang Jun. As for his final choice, it had nothing to do with him.


    "It''s not that important either!" Liu Mei was still holding on to Qin Kun''s belt. As long as she had something to do with this man, she was not afraid that Zhang Jun would not have a chance to take the position of general manager!


    Only when Zhang Jun climbed higher could she lead a better life, and Zhang Jun was so much older than herself. Even if it wasn''t for others, she had to plan for her future!


    Seeing that Qin Kun was no longer dodging this time, Liu Mei''s breathing became obviously a little faster. But when she touched Qin Kun''s belt, Qin Kun suddenly stepped on the brake. Liu Mei fell down and lay directly on Qin Kun''s body.


    "Sister-in-law, we''re here!" Qin Kun had a smile on his face, but his expression became colder.


    Here we are? Liu Mei hastily sat up and arranged her hair in a panic. Then she put on her coat and looked up to see Zhang Jun getting out of the car and walking towards her.


    Almost, almost succeeded!


    But she didn''t get nothing at all. As long as Qin Kun didn''t reject her actions, she had plenty of ways to make this man interested in her!


    If he was really interested in himself, it wouldn''t be impossible for her to dump Zhang Jun!


    She knew that Hu Mei should have an affair with this man, and she was younger than Hu Mei, and her figure was not bad. Even a woman like Hu Mei was wanted, and she was afraid that no one would want her?


    "Sister-in-law, get out of the car!"


    "Mmm..." Liu mei put away her little thoughts, pretended to be shy and looked at Qin Kun, then slowly got out of the car.


    Zhang Jun hurriedly pulled Liu Mei aside and said, "Didn''t I say that? Let me see. You didn''t talk to brother qin!"


    "I said it!" Liu Mei said angrily, "Zhang Jun, you promised me when we got married. You will support me in everything I do, not to mention this time for you. I tell you, you better not mess with me!"


    Zhang Jun frowned, but could not say a word. He knew his own virtue very well. He was satisfied that a vice president could keep working.


    As for what he had promised, it was only the two of them who had just gotten together and tried to curry favor with her, but now it was her weapon to threaten herself!


    If it was anything else, he could follow Liu Mei. He would never allow anything involving Qin Kun!


    He knew nothing, but he knew what it meant to be grateful. Without Qin Kun, there would be no Zhang Jun today. Even if he described Qin Kun as a reborn parent, he felt that it was not too much!


    As long as Qin Kun said a word, he would not blink even if he put his life on the line!


    "What are you still standing there for?" Liu Mei glared at Zhang Jun with some displeasure, then turned around and smiled sweetly at Qin Kun.


    Qin Kun vaguely guessed something and walked to Zhang Jun''s side and said, "Brother zhang, let''s go. I''ve already booked a table. Can I go in and have a drink?"


    "Sure!" Zhang Jun didn''t say anything at the moment. He just wanted to drink. If he drank too much, he didn''t have to listen to liu mei''s nagging. He didn''t have to think so much...

 Chapter 1052 : I like It Here!

    When she arrived at the restaurant, Liu Mei looked at Qin Kun from time to time, and there were many special messages in her eyes. However, Qin Kun didn''t even look at her at the moment, which made her somewhat unhappy.


    As the food was served, Qin Kun ordered a few more bottles of red wine.


    "Brother qin, I''m not used to this!" Zhang Jun took a sip of red wine and said, "I''m saying this game should be boring, just like a drink. Is there no white wine here?"


    Liu Mei rubbed his temples and a hint of disgust appeared on his small face, "This is red wine. It''s very expensive! It''s not much better than those two pot heads of yours?!"


    When he said "Er guo tou," Liu Mei felt that his face was about to be disgraced. Fortunately, there was no one around, and no one would listen to him...


    "Of course!" Qin Kun ignored Liu Mei and took out a few bottles of white wine from the ring and put them on the table.


    Zhang Jun''s eyes lit up, and he couldn''t wait to fill himself with a glass. Then he poured another glass for Qin Kun, "This wine is good. It''s been a long time!"


    "Country bumpkin!" Liu Mei''s heart grew more and more displeased. She felt like she was dirt sitting with Zhang Jun.


    She had just looked at these red wines, and the cheapest ones were all five-figure bottles of white wine, which cost 1,800 yuan. How could they compare to these red wines?


    Although Zhang Jun was making a lot of money now, and her annual salary was over a million, Zhang Jun was willing to spend it on her, and the financial power of the family was in her hands.


    However, the two of them had only scratched a thousand or two at most when they went to dinner, which was very extravagant. Now, qin kun ordered a few bottles of wine, which added up to a hundred thousand!


    More importantly, she had never tasted such good wine before! This half glass of red wine is one or two thousand yuan!


    Liu Mei looked at Qin Kun more and more furiously. Why didn''t she meet such a man earlier?!


    After a few glasses of wine, Zhang Jun was obviously a little tall and his tongue was a little big, "Qin, brother qin, actually, I have always wanted to thank you, thank you! If it weren''t for you, I wouldn''t have been a security guard anywhere! You are my father!"


    "Brother zhang, you drank too much!" Qin Kun was a little speechless. He was still young, okay? He couldn''t afford to take advantage of this...


    Zhang Jun stood up and said, "I''m not much. You''re my father! If it weren''t for you, I, Zhang Jun, would have been a nobody all my life!"


    "Keep your voice down!" Liu Mei could not wait to find a hole in the ground to get in. This is a high-end restaurant. Zhang Jun is shameless. She wants to be shameless!


    "Brother, here''s a toast to you!" Zhang Jun said and gulped down most of the white wine in one gulp.


    After half a glass of white wine, Zhang Jun swayed and sat down on the chair, his head tilted to the side and he was dead drunk.


    Liu Mei was inexplicably relieved. A man needs a face and a tree needs a bark. A rough man like Zhang Jun, if he drinks too much and wants to do anything, no one can stop him!


    But now that Zhang Jun drank too much, he saved himself a lot of trouble!


    Qin Kun poured half a glass of white wine and took a sip. Suddenly, his face moved. He looked down and a small foot was rubbing against his thigh.


    Liu Mei''s small feet were not big, and they were a little pink. They were indeed a good pair of feet. Unfortunately, Qin Kun was not interested in such a woman at all.


    Not to mention that she was Zhang Jun''s wife. It was true that he liked beautiful women, but he had not fallen to the point where even his brother''s women would be infected!


    "Sister-in-law, I''m going to the bathroom!" Qin Kun glanced at Liu Mei and got up to walk to the bathroom of the restaurant.


    Liu Mei rolled his eyes and took his bag to follow him.


    Watching qin kun enter the bathroom, Liu Mei eavesdropped at the door for a while. She wasn''t sure if there was anyone inside. If only Qin Kun was there, it would be fine, but if someone else was there, even if she was bold, she wouldn''t dare go in like this.


    But there was only one chance. Zhang Jun was drunk now and no one was looking at her. If she missed it, it would be hard to think of such a good opportunity in the future!


    Liu Mei took a deep breath and plunged into the men''s bathroom.


    "Sister-in-law, what are you doing in the men''s room?" Qin Kun leaned against the sink and asked playfully.


    "I..." Liu Mei blushed nervously, "I, maybe I got in the wrong place?"


    Qin kun chuckled and said, "Maybe I got in the wrong place?"


    "I hate you!" Liu Mei said shyly, "You know I''m here for you, and you ask people such questions..."


    "Looking for me? If sister-in-law has something to say, just talk at the dinner table. You don''t need to use the men''s bathroom, do you?" Qin Kun lit a cigarette and said.


    Liu Mei shyly came to Qin Kun and said, "There are some things that you can''t do at the table! But here... Yes!"


    "What can I do?"


    "You can do whatever you want!" Liu Mei''s soft body was almost on Qin Kun''s body, and a small hand began to be dishonest, "Or shall we go and cut it off?"


    Qin Kun shook his head, "I like it here!"


    "Here?" Liu Mei''s face was visibly redder. Although not many people came to such a high-end restaurant, it was not without them. What if someone came in and saw it?


    Of course, she was just thinking about it. She was actually testing it, but so far, she had not felt any displeasure from Qin Kun.


    And it was much more exciting here than it was here. She had just made out with the manager of the sales department in the company''s bathroom today. It was a pity that it was too short. It wasn''t even ten minutes. She had just entered the state and the battle ended there. It wasn''t as long as Zhang Jun had come...


    Liu Mei suddenly put her arms around Qin Kun''s neck and was about to kiss her, but Qin Kun avoided her.


    "You, you don''t like this?"


    "I just have one more thing to ask you." Qin Kun asked with a half-smile, "Brother zhang should be nice to you, right? Aren''t you afraid that brother zhang will know?"


    Liu Mei pursed his lower lip, "As long as I don''t say it, you don''t say it, he won''t know!"


    Qin Kun pinched Liu Mei''s chin and said, "Have you ever said that to anyone else?"


    "I, I didn''t!" Liu Mei looked a little flustered. She did say that to someone else, and this morning...


    But she didn''t understand how Qin Kun guessed it!


    "No?"


    "You, how did you know?" Liu Mei couldn''t stand Qin Kun''s gaze, so he lowered his head and asked.


    Qin Kun let go of liu mei and said, "I just feel sorry for brother zhang."


    "What do you mean?" Liu Mei was not a fool either, especially after hearing Qin Kun''s words, he suddenly had a bad feeling in his heart.


    "Nothing, someone''s coming! Are you sure you still want to be here?"


    Liu Mei hurriedly let go of Qin Kun, looked up at Qin Kun, turned and walked out quickly.


    Qin Kun sneered, took out his cell phone from behind the flowerpot and turned off the recording. Although he did not like to use this despicable method, this method was also the most practical!

 Chapter 1053 : So Exciting!

    Such a woman with Zhang Jun would sooner or later squeeze him clean, and this woman probably wouldn''t be the first time she had given Zhang Jun a green hat. If he just sat back and ignored her, Zhang Jun would really turn green...


    After leaving the bathroom, Liu Mei sat at the table in a panic. Seeing that Zhang Jun was still sleeping heavily, he felt a little more at ease.


    Seeing Qin Kun coming back, Liu Mei''s heart, which had just been relieved, rose to her throat again.


    "Kun, no... Qin Boss!" Liu Mei''s smiling face was now filled with nervousness, "Yes, I''m sorry. I, I may be drunk. I didn''t mean to say those words just now. Please don''t take it to heart."


    "Drunk? So when you were in the car, you were drunk too?" Qin Kun sipped his glass of red wine and said, "From the time you asked me about the next general manager, I knew you wanted Zhang Jun to be the general manager, right?"


    Liu Mei said pitifully, "I, I did think about it. I did it for his own good. He''s my man. Of course I have to think about his career!"


    "You should be living better for yourself, right?" Qin Kun hit Liu Mei right in the head.


    Liu Mei''s heart thumped, but he still said, "I didn''t, I didn''t think that way!"


    "Well, even if you''re doing it for Zhang Jun''s good, let''s change the subject?" Qin Kun gently shook his glass and said, "Tell me, you still have an affair with those people in the company? I want to hear the truth. This is your last chance!"


    "I..." Liu Mei''s little face became paler and paler, "I didn''t!"


    Qin kun nodded, "Do you want me to go to the company to check? With Zhang Jun?"


    "No!" Liu Mei panicked, "I, I said, I had sex with liu yang in the company''s sales department, twice."


    "What else?"


    "And li feng from the finance department..."


    Qin Kun nodded, "Go on!"


    "Will you let me go if I tell you everything?" Liu Mei was finally afraid that if this matter spread, not to mention whether zhang jun would want her, even his job in the Dragon totem might be lost!


    Her family conditions were very ordinary, and her two younger brothers were about to get married, and she had to build a house. Now the whole family was counting on her!


    If she divorced Zhang Jun at this time, she would probably leave the house clean!


    "Then it depends on whether you listen or not!"


    "I listen, I listen to you!" Liu Mei clenched his lower lip and held it in for a long time before continuing, "And our company''s salesperson, wu cheng, is gone. That''s all. It''s really gone!"


    Qin Kun gave a thumbs-up and said, "Awesome. If I remember correctly, you haven''t been married to Zhang Jun for a month, have you? Just under his nose, with three men?"


    "I, I know I was wrong!" Liu Mei panicked, "Qin Boss, I told you everything! You promised me you wouldn''t tell Zhang Jun, right? Just forgive me, okay? I, I''m just too playful, that''s why I did that. I swear, I won''t do anything to apologize to Zhang Jun in the future!"


    Qin Kun shook his head and said, "You shouldn''t explain this to me."


    "What, what do you mean?" Liu Mei''s eyes were a little confused, but when she saw Qin Kun''s expression, her heart was in a panic!


    Zhang Jun, who was lying dead drunk on the table, suddenly opened his eyes.


    Liu Mei''s face turned pale instantly, "You, you''re awake?!"


    Zhang Jun sat up straight and said coldly, "I treated you so well. Is that how you repay me?"


    "And this." Qin Kun turned on the recording of his phone and put it on the table. There was a man and a woman talking and a woman gasping.


    "Thank you, brother qin!" Zhang Jun looked at qin kun apologetically and said, "I let you see a joke. This is our family background. I will take care of it myself!"


    Qin kun nodded, "By the way, those who have an affair with Liu Mei, I will let hu mei get rid of them. You can handle the rest yourself!"


    "You, you!" Liu Mei stared blankly at the two of them, "You are colluding!"


    "Hehe colluded?" Zhang Jun took out a small bottle from his pocket, which was right in front of him when he woke up.


    When he woke up, he suddenly heard Qin Kun talking to him. He told him to pretend to be asleep and surprise him later. At first, he was shocked and thought he hadn''t sober up yet, but Qin Kun''s voice became clearer and clearer, and he even mentioned the bottle on the table.


    Zhang Jun was convinced that Qin Kun was really talking to him, so he did it without thinking.


    But he never expected Qin Kun''s "Surprise" to be so exciting!


    "I, Zhang Jun, will never hit a woman in my life. You won''t have to come to the company tomorrow. I''ll send the divorce agreement to your house. You just have to sign it!"


    "Divorce!" Liu Mei cried out, "I won''t agree!"


    Zhang Jun sneered, "You think I don''t know. You took my money to build a house for your two brothers and buy them a car. I can turn a blind eye to all of this, but I will never tolerate you doing such a despicable thing behind my back. I can give you three days to return all my money, or you will wait for a subpoena from the court!"


    "I was wrong, I really knew it was wrong!"


    Liu Mei''s cries were so loud that many people looked over and the waiter rushed over, "Excuse me, sir, madam, what happened here?"


    "Nothing!" Zhang Jun smiled apologetically, "We''re leaving now!"


    "I won''t go. If you don''t forgive me, I won''t go!" Liu Mei sat on the ground and wailed. She had taken nearly a million dollars from Zhang Jun. Most of the money had been spent on building houses for his two brothers, and the rest had been squandered by her. Now that she took it out, she couldn''t even take it out!


    Zhang Jun pulled Liu Mei up from the ground, holding her wrist tightly with his big, pincer-like hand, "Stop embarrassing yourself here. Let''s go back and figure this out one by one!"


    Liu Mei was almost dragged out of the restaurant by Zhang Jun. After all, he could have avoided that old face. In just a month, his wife actually had that kind of relationship with three people in the company.


    Maybe everyone knew that he had been turned green, but he was the only one who didn''t know!


    Qin kun paid the bill and followed him out of the company.


    "Brother qin owes you a favor for what happened today!" Zhang Jun stuffed Liu Mei into the car and said, "I''ll take care of the rest!"


    "Yes." Qin Kun opened the car door and said, "I''ll ask Hu Mei for three days off in a while. If you need anything, deal with it as soon as possible."


    "I see! Thank you!" Zhang Jun took a deep breath, gave Qin Kun a grateful look, and then bent into the car.

 Chapter 1054 : Nothing!

    Watching Zhang Jun drive away, Qin Kun sighed. He didn''t know if he was doing the right thing. He didn''t like the people around him to suffer. He always remembered those who were good to him.


    It was just that he could manage others for a while but not for a lifetime. As for how Zhang Jun handled it, he didn''t want to ask anymore.


    Back in the car, Qin Kun touched her body and finally found her phone behind her. Looking at the call, Qin Kun frowned. Was this girl crazy?


    He only ate for more than an hour, and he didn''t bring his cell phone for a while. Qi mo'' er actually made fifty-three phone calls!


    Qin Kun took the phone and looked at it for a while. Before he could think about going back, his phone rang again...


    "Are you sick?"


    "Qin Kun, I want to see my grandfather!" Qi mo'' er''s firm voice came from the other side of the phone, "Didn''t you say that I could call you when I wanted to see my grandfather? I want to see him now!"


    Qin Kun patted his head. When did he say that? Why can''t he remember at all...


    "No time, let''s talk about it next time!"


    "Qin Kun, if you dare to hang up, I will die to show you!"


    Qin Kun had a headache, "Qi mo'' er, did you get your head squeezed by the door?"


    "Are you coming or not?" Qi mo'' er said in a crying voice, "My grandfather said he entrusted me to you. If something happens to me, I''ll see how you tell my grandfather in the future!"


    "Qi mo'' er, your... Address!"


    ..."


    Twenty minutes later, Qin Kun had already parked his car in front of the old Qi family house. The door was open and there was only a weak light inside.


    Qin Kun was in great pain. He felt like he was about to become a mother, and now he couldn''t even look at his own little women, so he had to run over to coax the children...


    Qin Kun got out of the car and entered the old house with a dark face.


    In old master qi''s room, Qi mo'' er was crouching in the corner of the wall, making a retching sound from time to time.


    What a strong smell of alcohol...


    Qin Kun pinched his nose and pushed open the door, "Qi mo'' er?"


    Qi mo'' er stood up swaying against the wall, "Qin Kun, your uncle. Why did you come here?"


    Qin Kun''s mouth twitched and he said, "Did you call me here to see the old man, or did you make me see you go crazy?"


    "Who''s crazy about drinking?" Qi mo'' er stumbled into Qin Kun''s arms, put her hands around Qin Kun''s neck, and pouted her lips to kiss her.


    "Me, your sister!" Qin Kun saw the blush and the frighteningly red lips and threw Qi mo'' er out.


    "Ouch!" Qi mo'' er lay on the ground, his hands touching his chest and crying, "It''s gone, it''s gone. Qin Kun, you have to take responsibility for me!"


    Qin Kun picked Qi mo'' er up from the ground, raised his hand and patted her little face, "Wake up, you have nothing. Don''t dream!"


    "Get lost, you didn''t, your whole family didn''t!" Qi mo'' er pointed at the tip of Qin Kun''s nose and said, "I''m a big boss!"


    Poof...


    Qin Kun glanced at it unconsciously. It was all over. It was nothing.


    "Go lie down for a while. I''ll get you some water!"


    "I, I don''t want it. Are you going to drug me?" Qi mo'' er tugged at qin kun and said, "I knew you weren''t happy with me. After sleeping with my aunt, you still want to sleep with me! Animals!"


    "Don''t worry, I''m not interested in the airport!" Qin Kun left Qi mo'' er behind and went to the kitchen of the old house to rummage for a while. He poured half a bottle of vinegar into a bowl, then returned to old man qi''s room and said, "Here, drink this!"


    Qi mo'' er shook his head desperately, "I won''t drink it. If I drink it, you will sleep with me. I, I won''t fall for it!"


    "Drink it!" Qin Kun pinched Qi mo'' er''s little mouth and poured the vinegar down her throat all night.


    "Oh..."


    Qi mo'' er let out a dry retch, and Qin Kun had already handed her the prepared iron pot.


    After a while, Qi mo'' er had enough to vomit. He held the basin in his hand, looked up with tears and snot, and said, "Qin Kun, what did you give me to drink?"


    "Vinegar! Sober up!"


    Qi mo'' er''s mind was clear a lot, but his heart was extremely aggrieved, and he cried out.


    "Wipe yourself!" Qin Kun took out a packet of paper from the ring and threw it at Qi mo'' er''s head. It was better if it wasn''t smashed. Qi mo'' er cried even more.


    "You bully me when grandpa is gone!" Qi mo'' er burst into tears, "You''re still bullying my aunt. You''re not human!"


    Qin Kun was obviously a little upset, "What do you know? We call that true love!"


    "You''re the fart, your whole family is the fart!" Qi mo'' er took out a piece of paper and wiped it a few times, "You''re a hooligan!"


    "Yes, I am a hooligan!" Qin Kun stood up and said, "That''s why I told you to stay away from me. To you, to me! All right!"


    Qi mo'' er stood up abruptly and came to Qin Kun with a slight wobble, "Am I not pretty?"


    "It has nothing to do with this!" Qin Kun rubbed his temples and said, "Qi mo'' er, why don''t you tell me what attracted you to me? Can''t I change my profession?"


    He doesn''t know how to deal with Xiong Xiong yet. If there were more Qi mo'' er, it would be even more chaotic!


    Besides, he only promised old master qi that he would take care of Qi mo'' er, but he never said he would take her away!


    "I don''t want you to change!" Qi mo'' er glared at qin kun with red eyes and said, "I want you to treat me like you treat your aunt!"


    "Not interested!"


    Qi mo'' er trembled twice and lowered his voice, "You, if you really despise me for being small, I can get breast implants, big or small..."


    Poof...


    Qin Kun spat out a mouthful of old blood, "Qi mo'' er, that''s not the case. I just treat you like a sister, if you want..."


    "Brother and sister love?"


    "No!"


    Qi mo'' er pursed his lower lip tightly and said, "What kind of love is that?"


    "Nothing!" Qin Kun was completely speechless, "Well, it''s getting late. Go to bed early. We''ll talk about it tomorrow!"


    "No!" Qi mo'' er suddenly threw himself into Qin Kun''s arms and hugged qin kun tightly, "You don''t want to leave, okay? I''m scared alone! Ever since you took grandpa away, I''ve been here alone every day! No one cares about me, no one cares about me!"


    "Why not go home?"


    Qi mo'' er shook his head, "They are only busy working every day. They don''t care about my feelings at all. Only grandpa takes care of me and protects me! But now that grandpa is gone, I, I don''t know where to go..."


    Qin Kun''s face softened a lot, and he felt a little sympathy for Qi mo'' er, but sympathy is sympathy, which is completely different from falling in love with a person!


    "Will you take me back? I, I promise I won''t compete with your women. Isn''t that enough?" Qi mo'' er looked at qin kun tearfully and said, "You promised grandpa that you would take care of me!"

 Chapter 1055 : Is She A Demon?

    Qin Kun hesitated and said, "Why don''t I take you to a better place for you?"


    Qi mo'' er was stunned, "Where?"


    "Here!" Qin Kun''s voice fell, and the two of them appeared in a blank world.


    Qi mo'' er was startled, "What is this place..."


    "Master!" Nuanyu suddenly appeared out of thin air and threw himself into Qin Kun''s arms. He rubbed his face and said, "Hee hee, I knew you would come!"


    "Who is she!" Qi mo'' er looked at Nuanyu with hostility and hurried forward to separate the two of them, a face full of vigilance in front of Qin Kun.


    Qin Kun smiled bitterly and shook his head. He knew that Qi mo'' er couldn''t stand it. Nuanyu was fine. If it were Diaomeier, he would have jumped directly onto him by now!


    "Who are you?" Nuanyu had never seen such an unfriendly girl before. The moment Qi mo'' er pulled her just now made her very unhappy!


    "I..." Qi mo'' er opened her mouth and looked back at Qin Kun. She gritted her teeth and said, "I''m his girlfriend!"


    Nuanyu gave qin kun an inquiring look. She didn''t believe that qin kun would be so blind and find such a fierce girl!


    Qin Kun shook his head at her, indicating that he had nothing to do with her...


    Nuanyu instantly gave an "Understanding" look.


    "Hey, you''re winking behind my back. Don''t think I didn''t see it!" Qi mo'' er glared at Nuanyu angrily, her beautiful face full of vigilance!


    "I''m too lazy to talk to you!" Nuanyu had just stepped forward and was stopped by Qi mo'' er.


    Qi mo'' er glared at nuan yu and said, "You are not allowed to go over!"


    "He''s my master. I can go if I want. Can you control me?" Nuanyu''s figure suddenly disappeared out of thin air, and in the next second it appeared beside Qin Kun.


    "You!" Qi mo'' er was shocked, "Are you a man or a ghost?"


    Nuanyu quickly kissed Qin Kun on the face and said, "What do you think? You said I was a person, I was a person, you said I was a ghost, I don''t mind!"


    Qi mo'' er was almost mad, "Let him go!"


    "No!" Nuanyu dodged around Qin Kun and kissed Qin Kun twice on the face. Qi mo'' er''s eyes were red with anger.


    "Whoosh..."


    A slender figure appeared in front of the three of them. Nuanyu''s eyes lit up and said, "Cat girl, come and help!"


    "Meow..." The catwoman glanced at Nuanyu, then stared at Qin Kun curiously with her big, watery eyes, with a hint of closeness in them.


    Qin Kun was also stunned when he saw catgirl. Wasn''t this the catgirl he won from the ancient martial arts casino last time?


    He almost forgot about the cat girl.


    "This, what is this!" Qi mo'' er was so scared that he couldn''t keep up with her bickering. He ran to Qin Kun and hid behind him.


    Nuanyu chuckled and said, "Come on, come out. Weren''t you good just now?"


    "You!" Qi mo'' er glared at Nuanyu shyly and angrily, but when she saw the cat girl circling around them, her body subconsciously leaned against Qin Kun.


    Hmm?


    Sensing the softness in her arms, Qin Kun''s expression was a little weird, wasn''t it? Can you feel that?


    Qi mo'' er didn''t know that Qin Kun was thinking the wrong way, and she didn''t need underwear for her figure, so most of them were wearing a small sling with a coat or sportswear on the outside.


    When she was at home, she only wore a light yellow sling, not even a coat...


    "Meow..." The catwoman moved closer and the long Tail swung around.


    "She, she''s not human!" Qi mo'' er felt like she was suffocating. Her big eyes and small nose didn''t look human at all!


    In fact, the catwoman''s facial features are not much different from human beings. On the contrary, the catwoman''s facial features are very small and delicate, much more beautiful than ordinary people, and her head has two small furry ears, very cute...


    Qin Kun raised her hand, and the catwoman sniffed it, then stuck out her tongue and licked it. She also rubbed her little face against the back of Qin Kun''s hand, showing a look of enjoyment on her face.


    "Boss, cat girl likes you!" Nuanyu exclaimed, "You don''t know. I tried to touch her several times but I couldn''t catch her. She was too fast! Even the master can''t touch her. Why is the master so gentle to you?"


    "I don''t know. Maybe I saved her?" Qin Kun raised her hand and rubbed the catwoman''s head. The catwoman''s hair was very soft, not as rough as human hair.


    Zhou Yue still hid behind Qin Kun, "She, is she a demon?"


    "No!" Qin Kun put down his hand and said, "Nuanyu, she will stay here in the future. You can arrange it for her later."


    "I live here?"


    "She lives here?"


    The two women spoke almost at the same time, then glared at each other and snorted at the same time...


    "Nuanyu, take us to Guan Rong."


    "Oh!" Nuanyu reluctantly pursed her lips and waved her hand. The next second, the three of them and the cat girl appeared beside Guan Rong.


    Guan Rong was sitting cross-legged on the floor, his long dark hair reaching his back. He opened his eyes slowly when he felt someone coming.


    "Another one?!" Qi mo'' er glared at qin kun and said, "You, you brought me here? I don''t want to be here!"


    "Sister guan!" Nuanyu came to Guan Rong and said coquettishly, "Master has come to see you, and he has a little follower with him!"


    Qi mo'' er was furious, "Who are you calling a follower?"


    "Whoever I say knows!" Nuanyu made a face at Qi mo'' er, as if he was too angry to pay for his life.


    Guan Rong got up and said, "You came to find me?"


    "She''s Qi mo'' er, the granddaughter of old master qi. Let her stay here in the future." Qin Kun had told them about old master qi, so the introduction was more direct...


    "Sure, welcome." Guan Rong smiled and reached out his hand, "My name is Guan Rong. She''s Nuanyu. You can live with us from now on."


    Qi mo'' er hugged Qin Kun tightly, "No, no!"


    "Haven''t you always wanted to see your grandfather? He''s right here!"


    "Is my grandfather here?!" Qi mo'' er''s eyes instantly turned red, "He, where is he? Can I see him?"


    Qin Kun pointed at nuan yu and said, "You have to tell her that if you want to see your grandfather in the future, you have to ask her permission!"


    Nuanyu almost laughed when she heard Qin Kun''s words. As expected, her master loved her the most. When she thought of how Qi mo'' er would beg for her in the future, Nuanyu felt secretly happy!


    "Let me beg her?!" Qi mo'' er''s small face said, "I, can I walk by myself? I won''t ask her!"


    "Whatever!" Nuanyu shrugged his shoulders indifferently and said, "If you can find it here, you can let me call you sister. But I made a promise first. If you wander around here, you may be lost here forever. Don''t expect me to look for you then!"

 Chapter 1056 : Go Public!

    Qi mo'' er said stubbornly, "That''s what you said. If I find it, you will call me sister in the future!"


    "Well, what if you can''t find it?" Nuan yu was a ring spirit, so naturally she knew how big this place was, and her master said that it was round. If she really walked around inside, she might not have walked out for hundreds of years!


    Of course, except for the ring spirits, they could travel through every corner of the ring and never lose themselves!


    Inside the ring, they would not die or even feel hungry, because there was enough spirit to sustain their lives.


    But if he really walked inside for hundreds of years, he would be bored to death just thinking about it, so Nuanyu rarely left inside...


    "If you can''t find it, I''ll call you sister!"


    "Well, don''t cry when the time comes!" Nuan yu smiled evilly, "If anyone goes back on his word, he will never find a boyfriend in his life!"


    Qi mo'' er glared at Nuanyu, "How dare you swear so viciously..."


    "Are you afraid?"


    "Whoever''s afraid of you, come, but you''re not allowed to cheat!"


    Nuanyu smiled with satisfaction, "No problem!"


    Qin Kun looked at Qi mo'' er and said, "So you promised to stay here?"


    "Yes, I want her to call me sister!" Qi mo'' er''s stubbornness was the kind of person who didn''t hit the south wall and didn''t look back. She really didn''t believe in evil. It was all white here. Something could be seen at a glance. Could there be a big city in the big city?!


    "Okay..." Qin Kun also secretly breathed a sigh of relief and turned to guan rong, "Watch the two of them and don''t let anything happen to them!"


    Guan rong nodded, "Don''t worry, I''ll be fine!"


    "Well..." Qin Kun pondered for a moment and said, "By the way, I promised Situ Mo that I would let you meet in the end. It seems that he still hasn''t given up on you..."


    Guan Rong''s eyelids moved, "I don''t want to see you!"


    "I''ve already agreed to let him give up completely." Qin Kun turned to look at nuan yu and said, "She''s all yours. Send me out."


    "Master, you''ve just arrived and you''re leaving!" Nuanyu looked at Qin Kun eagerly, feeling a little reluctant.


    Qin Kun thought for a while and said, "Forget it, Nuanyu, you can go out with me too. We are going to Imperial capital in a few days. Just in time for these two days, go back and see your parents."


    Nuanyu''s eyes lit up, "Master, can I go out?"


    "Of course, when did I restrict your freedom?"


    "Qin Kun, are you taking her away?" Qi mo'' er was instantly displeased. He pouted and thought about whether or not to take her grandfather out for a walk...


    Her words were really not good at all. If there was no other way, she could only use this trick again and again...


    "Just stay here and be honest!" Without waiting for Qi mo'' er to speak, Qin Kun pulled Nuanyu and disappeared into the ring space.


    "Qin Kun, come out!" Qi mo'' er was so angry that this bastard threw himself down and left with another girl?


    Guan Rong sat back on the ground and closed his eyes, "Stop yelling. He won''t hear you if he doesn''t want to!"


    "Where on earth is this place? Where did qin kun take that girl?" Qi mo'' er turned around and asked anxiously.


    Until now, she had no idea where she was!


    "Are you a beginner?" Guan Rong looked at Qi mo'' er and said, "If you really like Qin Kun, then make yourself stronger. Only in this way can you have a chance to stand by his side in the future, or you will only be further and further away from him..."


    "Are you a warrior too?" Qi mo'' er squatted beside Guan Rong and asked, "What did you mean by those words? I don''t understand!"


    Guan Rong: ..."


    Leaving the ring space, Qin Kun was obviously relieved to let Qi mo'' er stay inside the ring for two days, so as not to make any trouble for himself...


    "Master, that girl has a big temper!" Nuanyu was still a little angry at the moment he was pushed, and his little face was a little aggrieved.


    Qin Kun said helplessly, "Well, she has that temper. If you are so stingy, won''t you be like her?"


    "I don''t want to be like her!" Nuanyu curled his lips and said, "By the way, master..."


    "What''s wrong?"


    Nuanyu pursed his lips and looked up, "Are we really leaving Jiangcheng?"


    "Well, reluctant?"


    "A little!" Nuanyu took a deep breath and said, "But I am very happy. Mom and dad are going to have another child soon. Maybe they will forget me soon, right?"


    Qin Kun stopped and said, "You don''t want to meet them?"


    "I haven''t figured it out yet." Nuanyu squeezed out a smile and said, "Actually, I think that''s a good idea. Otherwise, when we leave this world, they will be sad again..."


    "You should think about it." Qin Kun did not force Nuanyu to do so. After all, this was her family business. She must have her own ideas.


    Nuanyu nodded obediently, "Don''t worry, eldest brother Qin. I''ll think it through. By the way, where are we going now?"


    Nuanyu had been training in the ring all this time, and the last time had given her a big blow. Now she had already trained this body to the peak of zhou tian, but her master said that this father''s puppet body would be stronger than the human body, but there was no human talent!


    I''m afraid that reaching the physical training realm is already the limit. More importantly, when the strength of her soul becomes stronger, she will have to change into a puppet to continue her cultivation.


    But the process was very painful, and it was not something that ordinary people could bear!


    Nuanyu didn''t tell Qin Kun that this was her choice, and she didn''t want Qin Kun to worry about her...


    "Let''s go home."


    "Home..." Nuanyu''s heart suddenly warm, affectionately holding qin kun, said, "Well, let''s go home!"


    ..."


    Soon, qin kun brought Nuanyu back to Zhao Yaruo''s villa. Before he could enter, he heard Yaoji''s excited voice coming from inside.


    "What''s wrong? So lively?"


    As soon as Qin Kun entered, almost all the girls were in the living room.


    "Eldest brother Qin, you''re back!" Yaoji said excitedly, "Our company can finally go public. I will hold a press conference in three days. You are the chairman of the company. You must attend it then..."


    "I''ll let it go, and you''ll have full authority!" Qin Kun didn''t like the occasion very much and threw the pot back.


    "Isn''t it a little too clean for you to shake the cupboard?" Zhao Yaruo pursed his lips and said with a smile, "Being the boss behind the scenes and giving all the burdens to your woman is not what a man should do!"


    Qin Kun took out a document from the ring and handed it to zhao yaruo, "What about this?"

 Chapter 1057 : Put Me Down!

    "What is this?" Zhao Yaruo took the document, opened it, and looked at it. His eyes narrowed, "It''s a transfer of shares from Zhou group, 40 %? How did you do it!"


    "Zhou Cangtian is dead. Now the Zhou group belongs to Zhou Yue."


    Zhao Yaruo was stunned, "What did you say? Zhou Cangtian is dead?!"


    "Well, this is not a small matter after all, it should be suppressed by the top." Qin Kun sat on the sofa and said lazily, "But there are no airtight walls in this world. They can only hold on for a while. They should be dug out in less than a week!"


    "This news is really too important!" Zhao Yaruo got up and said, "I want to go to the company and come back later!"


    Murong Xiaoxiao got up and said, "Jareau, why are you going to the company so late?"


    "I''ll tell you next time!" Zhao Yaruo took out her cell phone and dialed a number, "Xiao ying immediately informed all the shareholders of the company that I want to hold a board meeting! Yes, now!"


    Seeing Zhao Yaruo hurriedly leave the villa, Murong Xiaoxiao blinked and turned to look at Yaoji and asked, "Are you all strong women like this? It''s time for the meeting..."


    Yaoji smiled and said, "Don''t you think work is also a pleasure?"


    Murong Xiaoxiao''s head shook like a rattle drum, "I don''t think that my job is advertising, filming, running the announcements every day. I just feel tired from doing it over and over again!"


    "By the way, elder sister Yaruo said you owned 40 % of Zhou group. What''s going on?" Murong Xiaoxiao asked curiously.


    "Someone else gave it."


    "A gift?" Murong Xiaoxiao said eagerly, "This is much more exciting than buying a lottery ticket! But why would they give it to you?"


    Yaoji thought for a while and said, "Boss, is Zhou Cangtian''s death related to you?"


    "I guess so, but I didn''t kill him. I can only say he did it himself." Qin Kun had no sympathy for Zhou Cangtian. If he hadn''t been strong enough, he might have died by now!


    To put it bluntly, Zhou Cangtian deserved to die!


    Yaoji nodded her head indifferently. After being with Qin Kun for so long, she felt that nothing unexpected happened to Qin Kun.


    Eldest brother Qin, do you want to take a shower? I''ll boil water for you." Xiaorui stood up from the sofa with his stomach full.


    "No need." Qin kun held Xiaorui''s hand and made her sit down again, "You just stay put. I have hands and feet. You don''t have to do any of this anymore. Your first task now is to give birth to the baby safely. Do you understand?"


    "Oh..." Xiaorui nodded obediently, a small hand subconsciously touching his stomach.


    "Well, I''ll go upstairs first!" Qiqi got up and went upstairs without looking back. Yaoji turned his eyes and said to Xiaorui, "Xiaorui, let me help you up too. It''s getting late."


    Xiaorui stood up and said, "Eldest brother Qin, let''s go up first."


    Before going upstairs, Yaoji turned around and said, "Nuanyu, you can come up with us. Can you stay in the same room as me tonight?"


    "Thank you, sister Yaoji!"


    ..."


    The girls left one after another, leaving only Murong Xiaoxiao and Qin Kun in the hall.


    "Don''t you find an excuse to go up?" Qin Kun could tell at a glance that apart from Zhao Yaruo who had really gone to the company, the other women were obviously colluding.


    Murong Xiaoxiao also felt a little embarrassed. This acting skill could not even pass her level, how could it pass Qin Kun level?


    "I''m fine!" Murong Xiaoxiao was grateful that her sisters were helping her, but she was not very good at pleasing men, and their deliberate avoidance made the atmosphere a little awkward...


    "Really?" Qin Kun came to Murong xiaoxiao and said, "Don''t you know how to cherish them for helping you like this?"


    Murong Xiaoxiao blushed and almost blurted out, "How do you know?"


    "Because of this..." Qin kun tapped his own eyes with his finger and said, "Your man, I have golden eyes!"


    "I..." Murong Xiaoxiao''s eyes reddened and glared at Qin Kun fiercely. It was not a glorious thing to begin with. Even if this guy knew about it, he would just say it!


    At least she was a girl. Qin Kun was thick-skinned, but she wasn''t that thick-skinned...


    Just as Murong Xiaoxiao was daydreaming, Qin Kun had already picked her up by the waist, "You''re the only one with me tonight?"


    "Am I alone?" Murong Xiaoxiao suddenly remembered something, and her small face flushed red, "I, I might not be able to do it alone..."


    Qin Kun grinned, "How can you know if you haven''t tried?"


    "I..." Murong xiaoxiao stopped talking. Before, neither she nor Zhao Yaruo could deal with this guy, but now she was the only one left. How could that be?


    Qin Kun didn''t give Murong Xiaoxiao a chance to talk, so he carried her upstairs.


    At the same time, in Qin Kun''s hilltop villa, a beautiful figure appeared on the lawn of the villa.


    Stu mo, who was practicing kung fu, raised his head abruptly, "Xiaorong..."


    "Don''t come over." Guan Rong stepped back and distanced himself from Situ Mo, "If you have anything to say, just say it!"


    Situ Mo said bitterly, "Xiaorong, we weren''t like this before..."


    "I didn''t want to see you at first, but there are some things I think it''s better to clarify with you." Guan Rong looked up and said, "Maybe we misunderstood before, but that''s all in the past. You''re a man. I hope you can take it and let it go. Don''t live in the past forever."


    "Misunderstanding?" Situ Mo took a few steps forward and saw Guan Rong frown. Then he stopped and said, "Is this just a misunderstanding between us?"


    Guan Rong lowered his head and said, "It doesn''t matter what it is anymore..."


    "Is it because of master?" Situ Mo said with red eyes, "If it''s because of the master, I can ask him, he will definitely fulfill us! The Guan family has paid the price it deserves, and this has nothing to do with you..."


    Guan Rong shook his head, "Situ Mo, this is the last time we meet. This has nothing to do with anyone else. It''s my idea!"


    "I don''t believe it!" Stu mo gasped and said, "I don''t believe you can really let go so cruelly!"


    Guan Rong sighed, "Don''t you understand? The person I really love in my heart is not you, you are just his shadow. Because in your body, I saw something similar to him, so I agreed to be with you."


    "At that time, I thought he was dead, but now he''s still alive, so I..." Guan Rong looked at Situ Mo apologetically and said, "I''m sorry, forget about me!"

 Chapter 1058 : We Want to Fly Too!

    "Xiaorong, don''t go!" Situ Mo was already in tears.


    He had always believed that Guan Rong would not be so cruel, or that she must have had some difficulties, but when Guan Rong said


    Guan Rong shook his head, took a deep look at Situ Mo, turned and disappeared into the night.


    ..."


    Three days passed, and the girls were almost done with their things. Qin Kun put all the things they wanted to take away into the ring.


    "Eldest brother Qin, is Teacher Sun really not leaving with us?" Wang Yuan was reluctant. She and Li Hong had been with Sun Lele for three years. They were teachers and students at school. Outside, Sun Lele took care of them like a big sister.


    Now that she suddenly wanted to leave the familiar Jiangcheng, both she and Li Hong were reluctant.


    "Lele might be a little late."


    "Later?" Li Hong''s eyes lit up, "Eldest brother Qin, you mean Teacher Sun agreed to go to Imperial capital?"


    Qin Kun smiled and nodded. It took him a lot of effort to get through to Sun Lele and let her go to Imperial capital with him, but there were still a lot of things to deal with in the school. Plus, if Xue Ning had to resign, it would mean that he was short of two teachers.


    Fortunately, during their departure, the students also left the school on holiday. After the school was settled, they could meet Qin Kun in Imperial capital.


    "Yeah!" Li Hong jumped into Qin Kun''s arms and kissed him, "Eldest brother Qin, I knew you would convince Teacher Sun! Now we can be together every day!"


    "Boss, is that woman Zhao Yaruo coming with us?" Diaomeier pouted and said, "We only have five tickets. Why are there so many people? Besides, she didn''t use her name to buy the plane ticket!"


    "Who said we were all going to use air tickets?" Qin Kun grinned, "Nuanyu, send them in!"


    "Master!" With a wave of Nuanyu''s hand, all the girls were thrown into the ring space...


    "Daddy!" Qin Chou ran out of the villa, two small fleshy hands hugging Qin Kun''s thigh and said, "Little enemy wants to fly!"


    Linger walked out of the villa with his three brothers, "Where are Diaomeier and the others?"


    "Here." Qin Kun raised his hand and said, "Why don''t you go in too?"


    "Don''t even think about it!" Linger snorted coldly, "There''s a ticket for me and xiao qiu. Take them in."


    "Brother-in-law, we want to fly too!"


    "Yes, brother-in-law, we haven''t been on a plane yet!"


    "That brother-in-law, actually I..."


    Linger''s face turned cold. He raised his mace and pointed at the three men in front of him, "Shut up!"


    The three of them quickly covered their mouths and retreated two steps in unison!


    "Brother-in-law, save us..."


    Qin Kun raised his hand and put the three of them into the ring, "All right, Linger, you can take little grudge to the car first."


    "That''s more like it!" Linger opened his arms and said, "Come here, xiao qiu. Mommy will hug..."


    Qin Kun walked around the villa twice, took Great White and heijin in, locked the door and drove away.


    Zhao Yaruo''s side was almost ready, the group let her hand over to her own confidants to manage, with these confidants, even if he was not in the group, there would not be much trouble.


    Today''s Zhao corporation is as stable as mount tai, and without the threat of the Zhou group, no one in Jiangcheng can threaten her position!


    "Jareau, are you really willing to leave the group?" Murong xiaoxiao took zhao yaruo''s arm and said, "Although Imperial capital is good, your base is still in Jiangcheng!"


    Zhao Yaruo smiled and said, "What else do you think I should do? Zhao corporation is developing very well now, but as Qin Kun said, even if the Zhao corporation is strong, it is only limited to this Jiangcheng, and there are many more outside than the company! If we keep staring at them, we might never improve..."


    "Well, you have foresight. You''re right about everything!" Murong Xiaoxiao shrugged his shoulders helplessly and said, "By the way, why hasn''t the bad guy come yet?"


    Zhao Yaruo looked at the time on his wrist and said, "It should be soon. Do you have anything else to take away?"


    "Elder sister Yaruo, we''re all ready. Don''t worry!" Xiaorui said as he put a small bag on the ground with his stomach propped up.


    Qiqi nodded beside her. She had nothing to take with her, except a few clothes and wallets.


    It could be said that among all the girls, Qiqi should have taken the least amount of things, not one of them...


    On the way, Qin Kun made a special trip to the Dragon totem, got Hu Mei in the car, went to school to see Sun Lele and Xue Ning, then took them back to Zhao Yaruo''s villa.


    Anna won''t be going to Imperial capital for a few days, and Qin Kun is also allowed to. After all, it''s understandable that it takes a little time to change a city suddenly and leave even his familiar classmates and friends.


    As for Ruixi, she had already called him, and she would go straight to the airport in a while. She had already told him not to pick him up.


    And just yesterday, Ruixi had officially left the Qi family, and the shares in her hands were returned to the people of the Qi family intact.


    She was now pregnant with Qin Kun''s child, and if she continued to stay in the Qi family, it would probably not be long before this matter was concealed. But now it was different.


    What disappointed her most was that when she said she was leaving, the Qi family''s subordinates were so overjoyed that they almost had firecrackers to celebrate...


    "Aunt Jareau!" Qin Chou saw Zhao Yaruo and ran over happily.


    Zhao Yaruo picked up the little guy on the ground and said, "Xiao qiu, you''ve become handsome again!"


    "Auntie Jareau is so beautiful!" Qin Kun hugged Zhao Yaruo and kissed her face, making Zhao Yaruo giggle.


    "This little brat has always been taking advantage of others since he was a child. How can he repay it in the future?" Qin Kun mumbled very softly beside him.


    Before he could turn around, a barbed mace was already on his shoulder, "Old rabbit, who were you talking about?"


    Qin Kun''s mouth twitched a few times, "Linger, a lady..."


    "Shu, your sister!" Linger said fiercely, "I''m telling you, Qin Kun, you''re making me hear you speak ill of your son. Believe it or not, I''ll knock your head and fart!"


    "Elder sister Linger, don''t be angry with eldest brother Qin. He didn''t mean it!" Xiaorui advised with a big belly.


    Linger glared at Qin Kun, "Did he do it on purpose? He''s just acting. I don''t know him. Even if he lifts his butt, I know if he''s going to take off his pants!"

 Chapter 1059 : So Many Beautiful Women!

    The girls suddenly felt their faces burning. They and Qin Kun had not been together for a day or two, but they were still a little unaccustomed to Linger''s way of speaking...


    "Mommy, you''re so dirty!" Xiao qiu said in a childish voice.


    "You''re just like your father, you little pervert! Get off your aunt Jareau!" Linger grabbed Qin Chou by the back collar and pulled him off Zhao Yaruo.


    Qin Kun looked at the time on his wrist and said, "It''s almost time. What else do you have to take away?"


    "It''s nothing. Everything that should be taken away has already been put away by you!" If zhao ya thought about it, she always felt as if she had forgotten something, "Oh, right, I almost forgot the two of them!"


    Zhao Yaruo whistled and two saber-toothed tigers the size of tibetan mastiffs ran out from behind the villa. They were the two little meatballs qin kun had brought back.


    They hadn''t seen each other for a while, and the two little ones had grown to half the height of a human being. They had two sharp saber teeth hanging around their mouths and looked very intimidating.


    But when the two little saber-toothed tigers saw Qin Kun, they almost rushed forward.


    "What a big dog!" Qin Chou said excitedly, "Aunt Jareau, can I touch them?"


    "This..." Zhao Yaruo hesitated. Although the two little saber-toothed tigers had never hurt anyone, they were rarely touched, especially by strangers. Even getting close to them was difficult!


    As they grew up little by little, even Zhao Yaruo could only touch their bodies, and not for long, otherwise they would be annoyed...


    The two little saber-toothed tigers stuck out their big tongues and licked Qin Kun''s face. Their fleshy bodies were almost lying on Qin Kun''s body.


    "So cute!" Little enmity was about to be budding by these two little saber-toothed tigers, and his young face was filled with curiosity and intense interest.


    Qin Kun felt helpless for a while. He almost forgot about these two little things, but their growth rate was also quite amazing. When he brought them back, their butt was a little bigger.


    Raising his hand to put the two saber-toothed tigers into the ring, Qin Kun sat up from the ground, shook the saliva on his hand and said, "These two little things are still so enthusiastic..."


    "Who told you to be their master?" Zhao Yaruo smiled and handed qin kun a pack of tissues, "It''s getting late. Let''s go."


    "Okay..."


    At 1 am that day, jiang hang slowly descended from Imperial capital airport.


    In addition to Qin Kun, there were Linger and Qin Chou, and the remaining two tickets were also given to Ruixi and Xiaorui.


    After leaving the airport, Qin Kun found a deserted place and released his car and the girls.


    Fortunately, Qin Kun brought all the sports cars in the villa, and with Zhao Yaruo''s three cars, it should be just right to fit these people.


    "Boss, you went too far!" Diaomeier glared at qin kun angrily and said, "Didn''t we agree that I have a copy of the ticket?"


    Qin Kun said darkly, "Did you buy it under your name?"


    Diaomeier was stunned, "No!"


    "Then what plane are you taking?" Qin Kun was speechless for a while. Purple Mouse bought all these tickets. He had only told Purple Mouse to buy a few pregnant women.


    She didn''t want to be cut off by ling'' er halfway, so she changed the names of Mocha and Lucia into her and little enemy...


    Qi mo'' er was looking for her grandfather in the ring just now, but now she suddenly returned to the real world, with a group of tall beautiful women beside her, and she was completely dumbfounded.


    "Hey, aren''t you scared?" Nuan yu waved her little hand and said, "These are all my masters. It''s useless for you to guard against me. Although I like masters too, but... Oh, forget it, you don''t understand!"


    "You, your mistress?" Qi mo'' er''s face was livid, "They... Are all?"


    "Yes, there are still a few who haven''t come, but I think you''ll have a chance to see them soon!" Nuanyu had been watching Qi mo'' er''s face, especially when he saw her angry.


    "Mo er? Why are you here too!" Just as Qi mo'' er''s eyes were red and he wanted to settle the score with Qin Kun, a familiar voice came into his ears.


    Qi mo'' er wiped the corners of his eyes and turned his head. His little face was a little embarrassed, "Auntie?!"


    Ruixi looked a little complicated and said, "Why are you here?"


    "I..." Qi mo'' er blinked, not knowing what to say for a moment.


    She already knew about the relationship between Qin Kun and Ruixi, but Ruixi didn''t know about her confession to Qin Kun!


    Qin Kun looked around and said, "Get in the car first, find a place to stay for the night, and buy a bigger villa tomorrow..."


    At this moment, many people on the side of the road had already looked this way, a large group of beautiful women and a row of millions to tens of millions of luxury cars parked on the side of the road.


    People who don''t know probably think this is an open-air car show outside!


    "Damn, there are so many beautiful women!" A passing mercedes passed by the roadside and his eyes almost popped out. He swore that he had never seen such a beautiful woman in his life!


    More importantly, there was more than one, and that girl had at least an f cup in her chest, right?


    Damn, that girl''s legs can last a lifetime!


    "Bang!" A loud noise came, and all the girls forgot to go over. They saw that the hundreds of thousands of mercedes-benz cars had already crashed into a big tree on the roadside, and the whole car had been deformed.


    "Are all the people in Imperial capital stupid? Can''t you see such a big tree?" Diaomeier looked over at the idiot.


    It was not that she had never seen a stupid person before, but to this extent, it was still rare...


    "Qin Kun, let''s go!" Zhao Yaruo frowned. There were already a lot of people around them, some even recording videos on their phones.


    But I think so too. Although Imperial capital is a first-tier city, the population is also the most dense, and the luxury cars and beautiful women are almost everywhere.


    It''s just that there are so many beautiful cars gathered together, I''m afraid it''s impossible not to be eye-catching.


    If they don''t leave, they won''t have to wait until tomorrow to make the headlines. As for what the reporters will write, no one will be sure...


    "Let''s go, get in the car!" Qin Kun greeted them and took Ruixi and Xiaorui into the car. The girls found a car and got in one after another.


    Qi mo'' er was the only one standing on the side of the road staring blankly at her. Until now, she could not digest the fact that Ruixi was pregnant with Qin Kun''s child, and she could already see one thing. No wonder she always felt that Ruixi was weird, even the style of dressing had changed.


    But she never expected Qin Kun to move so fast!


    "Mo er, get in the car!" Ruixi opened the window and waved.


    "I''m not going up!" Qi mo'' er said with tears in his eyes, "You guys go, leave me alone!"

 Chapter 1060 : This Is My Boss!

    Qin Kun frowned and said, "Are you sure you don''t want to get in the car?"


    "Why are you so fierce? I don''t need you to care!" Qi mo'' er glared at Qin Kun resentfully and turned to walk in the opposite direction.


    Ruixi sighed. In fact, she had long realized that there was something wrong with Qi mo'' er''s feelings for Qin Kun, but Qi mo'' er never admitted it, so she did not pursue it.


    It was said that her relationship with Qin Kun was also a little sensitive, and if she did, it would easily lead to some unnecessary misunderstandings...


    "Qin Kun, you better think of something!" Ruixi also didn''t like to be photographed. It was the internet age, and these people wouldn''t care if it was someone else''s privacy. As long as they found it interesting and interesting, the things that people would pay attention to would be posted online without hesitation!


    Qin Kun opened the door and got out of the car. He appeared in front of Qi mo'' er and almost didn''t speak to her. He lifted her up and threw her into the car as fast as he could. He got in and started the car immediately.


    "Shit, what did I see just now?!" A college student was standing on the other side of the motorcade, recording the whole scene. In his cell phone, the handsome man appeared almost ten meters away in an instant. Is that a superpower?!


    A few of the people around them also saw some of them, all with their eyes wide open. Some desperately searched for their phones to record something, but Qin Kun was too fast to give them a chance to take out their phones.


    Back in the car, Qi mo'' er struggled two times and said, "Qin Kun, you bastard, I want to get out of the car!"


    "Imperial capital is far more chaotic than you think. If you are not afraid of being taken away by a group of men, then go down!" Qin Kun said coldly, "And remember what you said. If you really care about this, I can book you a ticket back now! Or you will shut your mouth honestly!"


    "You..." Qi mo'' er glared at Qin Kun angrily. She just wanted to see if qin kun would chase after her, but he did, but listening to what he said, she felt a little uncomfortable!


    "Mo er, stop fooling around. Can we go back and talk about something?" Ruixi finally spoke. Qi mo'' er had always been close to her. She didn''t know how to explain what had happened.


    But things had already turned out this way, and she felt that it was better to talk about some things...


    Qi mo'' er bit her lower lip tightly and looked out the window angrily. She wouldn''t go back. If she left like this, wouldn''t that mean she gave up?


    The important thing was that Qin Kun was so exciting, one or two, and she was able to accept it a little, but suddenly faced with a large group of beautiful women, it would be strange if she could still be so calm!


    Qin kun saw that Qi mo'' er had come down and looked at Ruixi through the rearview mirror before he started the car...


    The motorcade, led by Qin Kun''s Muma people, quickly disappeared before everyone''s eyes.


    The incident was quickly posted online, but fortunately, the crowd was not very clear because of the distance and the different angles of the video, and no one could see the looks of all the girls.


    Qin Kun''s video, in particular, was only taken by one person, but the college student didn''t immediately post it online. He also knew that there shouldn''t be many people from this angle, so he secretly saved the video!


    Because he knew the value of this video, if it was sold to some big news agency, it might be able to sell for tens of thousands of dollars, but if it was directly posted online, this video would lose its value!


    A row of sports cars suddenly appeared in Imperial capital, and with those beautiful women, many people thought that this was the son of a big family in Imperial capital.


    However, Qin Kun did not know that this incident not only attracted the interest of passers-by, but also into the eyes of some of Imperial capital''s rich second generation.


    Even though none of them had ever been so high-profile, there was only one man in the video, and he was accompanied by a group of beautiful women. This is simply all the vertical dream!


    And those beauties were getting prettier by the minute. The women around them were comparing them to the ones in the video.


    At this time, in a top nightclub, a man with a cell phone in his hand widened his eyes, "I''m going, beautiful young master fourth!"


    "What beauty?" Long si stretched out her neck to take a look, and her eyes widened, grabbing the phone and zooming in on the video.


    Isn''t this his dream lover?


    "Where did you see this video?!" Long si looked at the video on his phone, and it was in Imperial capital. Especially at the end of the video, the man who made him have a nightmare for a week also appeared in the video!


    This is the one! Long Si smiled bitterly. He thought the Ability was not weak, but in this eyes, he probably wasn''t even a scum, was he?


    "Young master fourth, do you know him?"


    "Yes, my boss!" Long Si pointed at Qin Kun in the video and said seriously.


    A group of them all stared at him, "Your boss?! Young master fourth, stop fooling around. You''re from the Imperial capital Dragon house. Who has the right to be your boss?"


    "Let me tell you, when you see him in the future, you''d better be more sensible. Even I, eldest brother, can''t afford to provoke him!" Long Si said solemnly.


    When he told his grandfather about Qin Kun, his grandfather told him very seriously not to offend this person, even his grandfather said so, so it proves that this man is likely to be on the same level as his grandfather!


    If that was the case, whoever offended such a person would be no different from looking for death!


    The important thing is that this man is still so young, he can call Qin Kun boss, and his heart is still a little proud, of course, Qin Kun does not recognize this little brother, that is another matter!


    Long Si turned his eyes to the few people around him and said, "Quick, let''s get someone to check and see if anyone knows where my boss is. If it''s a restaurant or a hotel, it''s all on my account. Quick!"


    This was a chance to please Qin Kun. His grandfather said that if he could get along with such a person, it would be of great use to him in the future!


    He wasn''t a fool either, so he knew what grandpa meant. He had been worried about where to find Qin Kun before, but now he had come to see him. This opportunity must not be missed!


    "..."


    Qin Kun didn''t know that he and the others had become popular online. A sports car stopped in front of a luxury hotel.


    Ruixi sat in the car and said, "Aren''t we a little too high-profile?"


    On the way here, she saw several cars sneaking up behind her. She didn''t like the feeling of being followed.


    Besides, she was pregnant and had a little temper. If it had been the past, she would have asked the bodyguards to get rid of those people...

 Chapter 1061 : No Charge!

    "It''s okay. Just let them follow if they like!" Qin kun smiled and said, "Let''s go. Have a good night''s rest today and go to the house tomorrow!"


    After getting out of the car, Diaomeier was the first to rush to Qin Kun and tightly held his arm, "Boss, are you going to take us on a forced flight?"


    "Yes, it''s to take you flying!" Qin Kun took out a bank card and said, "Go and ask how many rooms there are in the suite. We want the best ones. We''ll take them all tonight! It''s better to have a whole floor!"


    "Okay!" Diaomeier rushed into the hotel excitedly with his bank card.


    Fortunately, it was early in the morning, and there was no one in the lobby, but the girl at the front desk was completely sleepy when she heard Diaomeier''s arrival!


    Although their hotel was not the most luxurious in Imperial capital, it definitely belonged to the most expensive level. There were also a few people who came to stay on weekdays, but not many. Only during the holidays would there be more.


    Especially the suite, the cheapest one here is also 7999 yuan a night!


    The best suite costs 18888 yuan a night! It was absolutely extravagant!


    Outside the hotel, the jaws of a few melon seeds crowd who followed up to watch the show almost fell to the ground. A man was taking a group of women to a room. Wouldn''t that be too exciting?


    Is he the only one who can eat so many women?!


    "Is the room ready?" Qin kun brought the girls to the hotel, and the two girls at the front desk were already wide-eyed.


    Beautiful women, all of them are the best!


    "The boss has already opened it. Here, this is the room card!" Diaomeier shoved the room card at the front desk into Qin Kun''s hand.


    The girl at the front desk opened her mouth and said, "Sorry sir, we haven''t registered yet. Please wait a moment..."


    Just as the two girls were about to register, the phone at the front desk suddenly rang.


    One of the girls quickly picked up the phone and said enthusiastically, "Hello, this is... Ah! Okay, okay, I got it!"


    "What''s wrong?" Another girl asked with a puzzled look in her eyes.


    The girl looked at Qin Kun a few more times, then whispered something to her companion. The other girl took a deep breath and hurriedly handed back the bank card in her hand, "Excuse me, sir, this is your bank card. Give it back to you!"


    "What''s wrong?" Diaomeier was still asking for credit when he heard the girl return her bank card. His face sank, "Aren''t you going to use your card? What do you mean by giving it back to us?"


    The front desk girl hurriedly explained, "That''s not the case. Just now, our big boss called and said that the room fees for Mr. And all the ladies have been exempted!"


    "No?" Diaomeier looked at qin kun in a daze and said, "Boss, you''re so handsome. Do you still have your own halo?"


    "Get lost!" Qin Kun glared at Diaomeier, then walked to the front desk and asked, "Who''s your big boss?"


    The two girls looked at each other and shook their heads, especially the girl who answered the phone with a strange expression, "Sir, our big boss said that if you ask, he will say that he is your little brother and let you live here peacefully. It''s too late today, so he won''t bother you. He will see you tomorrow!"


    "I''ll go, boss. When did you get such a big brother?" Diaomeier turned his eyes and said, "Is it Purple Mouse? No, you don''t have a signal there. He can''t use a computer!"


    Purple Mouse and Wang Haoran were in Qin Kun''s ring, especially after Situ Mo went in, and they didn''t want to come out.


    The spiritual power inside is several times that of the outside world, and it is absolutely possible to achieve twice the result with half the effort!


    In addition, since Situ Mo met Guan Rong, he seemed to be a little bewildered. Besides eating and practicing every day, he even talked less!


    Wang Haoran had asked Situ Mo before. He just said he wanted to keep up with Qin Kun, but he didn''t say anything else!


    As for Guan Rong, Qin Kun was not very worried. Although they were both inside the ring, as long as she didn''t want to see Situ Mo, even if they were in the same space, they would never meet!


    Qin Kun did not make things difficult for the two girls. His handsome face curled up the corner of his mouth, "Do you still need to go through the formalities?"


    The girl almost screamed when she saw Qin Kun''s evil smile. She tried to hold back her shyness and said, "No, no, sir, just go up. These room cards are now available!"


    "Thanks!" Qin Kun turned to the girls and said, "What are you all looking at me for? Go upstairs!"


    Qi mo'' er glanced at Xiaorui''s belly from time to time, and the blonde with the baby in her arms. These were all Qin Kun''s women?


    Even if her aunt was pregnant, this bastard had a son and a daughter...


    "Mo er, go upstairs!" Ruixi had been observing Qi mo'' er''s face and saw her standing there in anger. She pulled her hand and said, "Let''s sleep in the same room tonight. You have a lot to ask me, right?"


    Qi mo'' er hesitated and nodded her head. She really had a lot to ask ruixi, and among these girls, she only knew Ruixi the best!


    "Diaomeier, you can line up all the rooms later."


    "Daddy, xiao qiu wants to sleep with you!" Xiao qiu reached out his small, fleshy hand and reached for Qin Kun''s neck.


    Linger pinched xiao qiu''s face and said, "No, don''t think I don''t know your little thoughts. You can play games by sleeping in the same room as your father, right? I''m telling you, don''t even think about it!"


    "Mommy is bad!" Xiao chou''s small face twisted to one side angrily. His expression was like that of a small adult. Zhao Yaruo and the other girls giggled.


    Soon, Diaomeier arranged the room. Since there were only eleven suites, the girls could only share a room with someone they knew.


    Mocha and Moye kissed Qin Kun on the face respectively, then opened the door and entered the room.


    All the girls also entered the room one after another, especially before Xiaoqing entered the room, he even hugged qin kun and gave him a long kiss!


    When Xiong Xiong was about to enter the room, he wanted to be like all the girls, but when he thought that he was not Qin Kun''s woman, he dismissed the idea and quickly carried Qin Kun into the room.


    Qi mo'' er was so angry that his face turned green. He clenched his fists tightly and resisted the urge to separate them. He could only stand there and stare.


    "Mo er, let''s go into the room." Ruixi had already opened the door and could not help but remind Qi mo'' er that he was still standing there.


    "Auntie, go in first!" Qi mo'' er stared at Qin Kun without blinking. There were still three women left in front of Qin Kun. If she didn''t watch Qin Kun enter the room by herself, she wouldn''t be relieved!


    Ruixi sighed and turned back to his room.


    In the corridor, warm jade had returned to the ring directly, only Hong ling and Zhao Yaruo were still standing beside Qin Kun.

 Chapter 1062 : Take A Shower First!

    "Master, I have something to tell you!" Hong ling said shyly, "Can I go to your room later?"


    "No!" Qi mo'' er''s head shot up, "You''re not allowed to go to his room!"


    Hong ling froze for a moment and looked at Qi mo'' er with a puzzled look. She had no impression of Mo er. As for Zhao Yaruo and Sun Lele, she had already met them all. They were all Qin Kun''s women. Even if they were intimate with Sun Lele, no one had ever quarreled about these things.


    But now Qi mo'' er''s eyes were wide open and she looked as if she was going to eat someone. When did she offend this girl?


    "Don''t worry about her. Go to your room and wait for me." Qin Kun handed his room card to Hong ling and said.


    Qi mo'' er hurriedly grabbed Qin Kun''s arm and snatched the room card away, "I''m not sure. Tonight, I''ll sleep in the same room as you!"


    Zhao Yaruo looked at Qin Kun with a smile and a cry, but she was relieved to think about it. In fact, they did not like Qin Kun to be with other women, but it was because they loved Qin Kun more than themselves that they accepted such a ridiculous thing!


    Over time, they were used to it, and sometimes they didn''t get along, but fortunately, they didn''t live together, so even if there were some conflicts, it wouldn''t be too obvious.


    However, they all knew that being too headstrong would only annoy Qin Kun, so even if there was a small conflict, they would deal with it behind Qin Kun''s back. She was really the first one to show such boldness like Qi mo'' er...


    Without giving Qin Kun a chance to speak, Qi mo'' er had already opened the door with the room card and entered, leaving a gap in the door for qin kun lu.


    "Forget it. I was going to talk to you about next week''s group. It looks like I can only change the date!" Zhao Yaruo came to Qin Kun and kissed him on the cheek, "It''s getting late. I''ll go back to bed first. By the way, he''s still a child. You... Be gentle if you do something bad!"


    "Jareau, you''re a bad student!" Qin Kun was completely speechless. He had no interest in Mo er at all, okay?


    Hong ling stood there with a red face. She had wanted to take the initiative to serve Qin Kun tonight, but now it seemed impossible...


    Qin Kun seemed to have seen through Hong ling''s mind and reached out to hold her, "You can go in too. Next time, stay with me..."


    "Yes, I know master!" Hong ling quickly kissed qin kun on the lips and went back to his room.


    Qin Kun stood there and touched her lips. This girl actually took the initiative. Not bad...


    But soon Qin Kun felt the pain in his egg, and there was a little demon in his room. To Mo er, Qin Kun was really done with kindness.


    This was for old master qi''s sake. Otherwise, he would have thrown her out of his room with Qi mo'' er''s collar in his hand if he had not been so grumpy in the past.


    Back in the room, before he could walk a few steps, Qin Kun saw some clothes on the floor...


    On the big bed in the suite, Qi mo'' er shrank under the covers, only revealing half of her small head as she looked nervously at Qin Kun.


    When Qin Kun walked to the bedside, he looked down at the inner lining at the foot of the bed, and his expression suddenly became strange. Was this little girl naked? What kind of trouble is this?


    "You, don''t come over. Go take a bath first!" Qi mo'' er saw Qin Kun walk to the bedside, and his little face was already a little red!


    "Put on your clothes!" Qin Kun threw his wife over, "You sleep on the sofa tonight. Don''t bother me!"


    Qi mo'' er instantly felt insulted and his eyes were red, "Qin Kun, you bastard!"


    A girl took off all her clothes, and this man let himself sleep on the sofa?


    Is she not taking the initiative? If it were a normal man, he would have been eager to pounce on it.


    No, could this guy be weak when he''s weak?


    Qin Kun couldn''t stand Qi mo'' er''s eyes and said with a dark face, "Didn''t you hear me?"


    "You... Can''t do it anymore?" Qi mo'' er said in a strange way, and then he gave a look of sympathy, as if Qin Kun had really lost his focus...


    Qin Kun''s forehead was blue with veins, "Qi mo'' er, if you''re talking nonsense, do you believe I''ll throw you out the window?"


    "Anger from shame?!" Qi mo'' er seemed to have discovered something new, "Did I guess right?"


    Qin Kun: ..."


    "Qi mo'' er, I think we should have a good talk." Qin Kun has decided to completely resolve the problem of Qi mo'' er tonight, and the relationship between the two must be more clear!


    He knew that if he had really slept with Qi mo'' er, this little brat would have done something wrong...


    "Don''t worry!" Before Qin Kun could speak, Qi mo'' er had already said, "I will never tell anyone!"


    "I''m not talking to you about this!" Qin Kun said, gritting his teeth.


    Qi mo'' er curled his lips and said, "I know, do you want to change the subject? It''s really not necessary. By the way, I have a friend who knows experts in this field. If you need it, I should be able to help!"


    "Qi mo'' er, you''re playing with fire!" At this moment, Qin Kun was really a little angry. He even slept with Qi mo'' er to let her know his powerful idea!


    "Stop scaring me!" Qi mo'' er said with a serious face, "I know that men like you won''t last more than three minutes..."


    Wallace!


    Qin Kun was about to say something. Who would have a problem with his body for three hours in three minutes?


    "Qi mo'' er, for the last time, put your clothes on!" Qin Kun threw all the clothes on the floor onto the bed, "Go sleep on your sofa honestly!"


    "No, come up if you can!" Qi mo'' er had already decided in his heart that there was something wrong with Qin Kun. No wonder this guy was not moved when he faced him. He was afraid that he would find out his secret and lose face?!


    Sure enough, what the internet said is right, there are more or less problems with good-looking men!


    In order to understand the relationship between men and women, Qi mo'' er also secretly asked his sister about it, and then realized that normal men also 10 to 15 minutes, half an hour is too long!


    Of course, some men may end up in a few minutes, but those with problems in that area can end the fight in three seconds at the fastest, and it won''t take more than three minutes, and I don''t know if Qin Kun''s problem is serious or not...


    "Well, you don''t regret it, do you?" Qin kun te was also willing to go all out, to deal with such a small demon, should be an eye for an eye, too gentle is not his character!


    Qi mo'' er''s eyes were full of provocation, but he was still a little nervous. Even if he was a three second fast shooter, he was still a man!

 Chapter 1063 : Immortal?

    She had grown so big that she had never been so close except for being spanked twice by Qin Kun!


    Seeing Qi mo'' er''s nervous expression, Qin Kun finally felt better and unbuttoned his shirt to reveal his strong upper body.


    The neat eight-pack abs and the perfect mermaid line were laid out in front of Qi mo'' er.


    The intense visual impact actually made Qi mo'' er''s nose feel a little hot. Subconsciously, she reached out and touched it. Her small face immediately became awkward. She actually had a nosebleed. It was a sign of a rotten girl!


    "Crack."


    Qi mo'' er came back to his senses and saw Qin Kun holding the phone with a bad smile on his face. He immediately jumped up and said, "How dare you take a picture of me!"


    Qin Kun raised his eyes and saw Qi mo'' er lunging at him naked, subconsciously holding her in his arms.


    "Give it to me!" Qi mo'' er was so busy grabbing his cell phone that he forgot that he was naked and his little hands kept scratching.


    Qin Kun''s big hand was on Qi mo'' er''s waist. It was smooth, cold, and comfortable...


    "Ah!" Qi mo'' er felt the heat at his waist, then remembered that he was naked. He ran back to bed with a scream and covered himself with the quilt in a hurry.


    That''s it. Did he, did he see everything?


    Qi mo'' er was still in shock and her face was red to the neck...


    Qin Kun coughed dryly and handed him a twitching tissue, "Here, wipe..."


    Qi mo'' er: ..."


    After a while, Qi mo'' er sat on the bed and kept breathing, trying to calm himself down, then glared at qin kun and said, "You, you deleted the photo for me!"


    This bastard actually took a picture of himself with a nosebleed. If someone else saw this, wouldn''t his reputation be ruined?!


    "Okay, as long as you put on your clothes and go to sleep on the sofa honestly, I''ll delete them!" Qin Kun said with a bad smile, "If you don''t listen, how about I send this to Ruixi?"


    "How dare you!" Qi mo'' er was about to charge up like a little kitten.


    "Come back?"


    Qi mo'' er immediately reacted and retreated, "Qin Kun, you''re not a man. You''re threatening me!"


    "How about that?" Qin kun shook his phone. Qi Mo er was covered in a quilt on the huge screen. His small face was a little sluggish, and there were two unusually clear traces of blood under his small nose.


    "Ah!" Qi mo'' er glared at him angrily, "Okay, just wear it!"


    Qin Kun threw all the clothes and pants on the floor onto the bed, then found a pair of socks on the chair and threw them back together.


    Qin Kun still felt a little bit when he thought about the beautiful scene just now, but he didn''t want to provoke a girl like Qi mo'' er. They were not from the same world at all, just like he couldn''t accept that there was only one woman, and Qi mo'' er couldn''t accept that he had many women...


    After a while, Qi mo'' er got dressed and jumped off the bed, "Here you go!"


    Qin Kun reached out to grab the pillow and said, "Why are you giving me this? You''re sleeping here tonight. Don''t bother me if you''re okay!"


    "Are you a man or not?" Qi mo'' er wailed. She had never heard of a man and a girl grabbing a bed before. Shouldn''t he be more gentlemanly?


    Qin Kun said angrily, "It''s none of your business whether it''s a man or not. Sleep!"


    The room suddenly darkened. Qi mo'' er sat on the sofa for a while before finally persuading himself to lie down. As a result, he couldn''t sleep. All he could think of was Qin Kun''s strong muscles and abs. They looked so strong. What if he wanted to touch them?


    In the dark, qi Mo er''s eyes shone brightly. He took out his cell phone and played for a while. It was already past two in the morning. He put down his cell phone secretly. Qi mo'' er got off the sofa barefooted and groped his way to the bed.


    On the big bed, Qin Kun''s ears moved and suddenly opened his eyes.


    But the room was so dark that Qi mo'' er had no idea that Qin Kun was awake. After making sure that he was at the bedside, Qi mo'' er hesitated for a moment, then took off his clothes and shorts with his small hands. Under Qin Kun''s gaze, he quickly got into Qin Kun''s bed.


    Qin Kun was speechless. He felt a greasy body clinging to him and sighed silently in his heart.


    Qi mo'' er''s body was a little cold, but when she got close to Qin Kun, she soon felt warm. In Qi mo'' er''s eyes, Qin Kun was like a big stove, making her feel warm all over.


    It felt as if Qin Kun hadn''t woken up, and Qi mo'' er was a little bolder. But shouldn''t men be the ones who took the initiative?


    Recalling what her little sisters said, Qi mo'' er groped around Qin Kun''s body for a while to make sure that the man next to her was only wearing a pair of shorts before biting his teeth and getting into the quilt.


    Before Qin Kun could figure out what Qi mo'' er was up to, he took a deep breath.


    This little girl still dares to come true...


    After jabbering under the covers for nearly an hour, Qi mo'' er suddenly slipped out of the covers and rushed into the bathroom...


    Qin Kun also felt a little embarrassed. He could have stopped it, but...


    Forget it, it''s like this anyway. Qin Kun sighed and simply closed his eyes and pretended to sleep. This is probably the best way...


    It took a long time for Qi mo'' er to come out of the bathroom with a red face. With the light of the bathroom, Qi mo'' er barely saw Qin Kun on the bed.


    Is this guy a dead pig? She''s like this, this bastard is still awake!


    Recalling the humiliation just now, Qi mo'' er''s legs unconsciously softened and a strange feeling spread in her heart.


    But when he saw qin kun, who was still sleeping soundly, Qi mo'' er was so angry that he quietly turned off the light in the bathroom and the room went dark again.


    He ran to the bed and hugged Qin Kun again. Qi mo'' er groped around Qin Kun for a while, maybe a little tired, and after a while he fell asleep.


    Qin Kun sat up and tried to call Qi mo'' er twice. Seeing that she was sleeping soundly, he sat up and turned on the bedside lamp.


    The little girl had fallen asleep, but in the end, she had refreshed him. He was really drunk!


    Qin Kun took out his phone and fiddled with it for a while, then logged into the game. He hasn''t been on it since he kneeled last time.


    After searching for people nearby, Qin Kun raised an eyebrow. What time is it that this punk is still online?


    In the next room, Qin Chou was sitting in the urinal of the bathroom and was about to have a game when he saw his father send out an invitation. His small, fleshy hand trembled and almost dropped his phone into the bathroom...


    Mommy, mommy, daddy''s dead body in the middle of the night!


    Qin Chou didn''t accept it at the moment. He didn''t dare to refuse it. He thought for a long time before accepting it.


    Hand of god: "Brat, don''t sleep and play games in the middle of the night. Believe it or not, I''ll tell your mommy!"


    Sad: "Daddy, xiao qiu missed you. I had a dream just now. In the dream, an immortal told me that you must be online, so I secretly ran up!"

 Chapter 1064 : Thirty Seconds!

    Hand of god: "Hehe, do you want to tell me that your mommy played for you in the last two rounds?"


    Sad: "Daddy, this is xiao qiu''s dream. You can''t kill my dream!"


    Qin Kun''s egg ached. What a dream. This is not a technical problem at all, okay? Recalling Qin Chou''s actions, the game of five to five would instantly turn into four to six...


    Hand of god: "I''ll give you 30 seconds to go offline and sleep, or I''ll confiscate your phone tomorrow!"


    After Qin Kungang finished speaking, Qin Chou''s head had already darkened. This bastard, is he still very eager to survive? Not bad, he really has the demeanor of his old man...


    In the bathroom, Qin Chou quickly sent a wechat message, logged into another account, logged into the game again, and secretly clicked on the ranking.


    Hey, why are you with your dad again?


    ..."


    The next morning, Qin Kun had completely burst into tears, lost, lost for a whole night, and also met with a mage who had more than 0 to 15 times six times. Was there no one else in this game?!


    Uninstalling directly, this game really didn''t suit him...


    In the next room, Qin Chou had just released the game, yawned lazily, stuffed the phone into his pocket, and then began to shake his two little feet hard.


    "Xiao qiu, why did you wake up so early?" Linger had just opened the bathroom door and closed it again, "It stinks. Come on!"


    "Mommy, I can''t feel it after a rush!"


    Linger rolled his eyes. Sure enough, every father has his own son. He used to be a good boy, but ever since he met Qin Kun as his father, the two of them had the same moral character, not only in appearance, but also in temperament.


    "Hurry up!"


    "Yes, mommy..."


    In Qin Kun''s room, Qi mo'' er opened his eyes and sat up abruptly from the bed. Feeling a chill on his body, he quickly grabbed the blanket and covered himself.


    Seeing that Qin Kun''s eyes were still closed, she was inexplicably relieved. Recalling what she had done last night, Qi mo'' er herself could not believe that she could do such a shameful thing.


    Sensing that Qin Kun seemed to move, Qi mo'' er quickly closed his eyes.


    Qin Kun had a bad smile on his lips. He hadn''t slept all night. It was all because of this little girl.


    But even if that happened between the two of them, Qin Kun was not prepared to point it out. Even if he really wanted to take Qi mo'' er in, he had to let her accept the women around him saying...


    Qin Kun was very satisfied last night. Although he was very raw, he had a different feeling...


    "Qi mo'' er!" Qin Kun sat up and his face changed, "Who told you to run to my bed?"


    Qin Kun''s voice was so loud that Qi mo'' er''s ears were ringing. Qi mo'' er opened his eyes and sat up with a flushed face, "Who''s in your bed? You, you, you, you carried me to bed in the middle of the night!"


    "I''ll carry you to bed? You''re thinking too much!" Qin Kun said darkly, "I''ll give you three minutes to put on your clothes!"


    "You!" Qi mo'' er spat out a mouthful of blood. She was like that last night, and this bastard didn''t feel anything at all? Is it really that bad?


    Qin Kun got up and said, "I''m going to the bathroom. Turn around. Don''t peek!"


    "Who wants to see you!" Qi mo'' er turned his head and looked angry, shameless, and vulgar! Shameless!


    Qi mo'' er used all the words she could swear at Qin Kun, and the more she thought about it, the more she suffered. If Qin Kun really didn''t know and refused to accept herself, wouldn''t she really have no one to take her?


    Or tell him what happened last night? Qi mo'' er quickly patted her little face. No, it was too embarrassing. She was the one who took the initiative in that kind of thing. Wouldn''t she have no place to cry when this guy turned the tables on her?


    Qin Kun grinned when he walked into the bathroom. He suddenly realized that Qi mo'' er was quite interesting, but he had a bad temper...


    After washing up, Qin Kun did not avoid it. He put on his clothes and pants in front of Qi mo'' er, and threw her into the bed, "Don''t throw this thing around. It''s not afraid of getting dirty!"


    "It''s none of your business!" Qi mo'' er blushed and grabbed little nai to put it on, "And that, give it to me too..."


    Qin Kun threw his clothes away and left the room.


    "Yo, boss, did you take that little chili?" Diaomeier stood by the door and asked with a smile when he saw Qin Kun come out.


    "Shut up!" Qin Kun pointed to his reddish eyes and said, "Can''t you tell?"


    Diaomeier looked at him seriously, "Boss, you spent the whole night?!"


    "Get lost!" Qin Kun pinched Diaomeier''s little face and said, "Go do what you have to do. Mind your mouth!"


    "Oh, boss, you''re fierce with me!" Diaomeier said vaguely.


    Qin Kun let go of Diaomeier and said, "By the way, go downstairs and get two servings of breakfast for each room so they don''t have to worry about money."


    "Boss, do you need some help?" Diaomeier said with a wink.


    "Looking for a smoke?" Qin kun''s face darkened. Diaomeier spat out his tongue and ran away in a flash.


    After a while, Ruixi''s door opened and when he saw Qin Kun, his expression was obviously a little unnatural.


    Although she was divorced from Qin Kun, she still felt a little guilty, especially when Qi mo'' er found out about it, which made her feel so uncomfortable about losing it...


    "Didn''t sleep well last night?" Qin Kun touched Ruixi''s face and said, "Go back and get some more sleep."


    "I''m fine!" Ruixi looked up and asked, "By the way, Mo er..."


    Qin Kun coughed dryly, "She slept in my room last night, but don''t worry, I didn''t do anything to her..."


    "That''s not what I meant!" Ruixi pursed his lower lip and said, "If you like Mo er, even if you accept her, I won''t object!"


    "Hmm?"


    "I just don''t think it''s good that Mo er knows about our relationship!" Ruixi blinked a few times and said, "I can see that Mo er should like you very much!"


    Qin Kun raised Ruixi''s face and said, "What about you?"


    "I..." Ruixi looked at Qin Kun in a daze, "I don''t know either!"


    All along, Ruixi had been thinking about the relationship between her and Qin Kun. When she took the initiative to be good with Qin Kun, she wanted to know how to break through the world of zhou tianjing. She had never thought that after making out with Qin Kun once, she would naturally break through.


    She thought that after that, the two of them would not have any more relations, and ended up pregnant with Qin Kun''s flesh and blood!


    All of this came too suddenly, and even delayed the best time to avenge herself. In the future, if she wanted to avenge herself, it would be even more difficult!


    Qi family''s rapid development is also limited after all. Jiangcheng has the Qi family and the Qi family. It is almost impossible for other companies to expand!


    From this point alone, qi''s company had already lost.

 Chapter 1065 : Sky-high Price!

    "It''s okay. I can wait until you figure it out!" Qin Kun kissed Ruixi on the forehead and said, "And pregnant women can''t keep a straight face all day, otherwise they have to go to prenatal depression, that''s trouble!"


    "You know all this!" Ruixi was amused by Qin Kun''s serious face.


    "Of course, my brother is a legendary old chinese medicine, specializing in treating difficult and complicated diseases. Why don''t I check your body for you?" Qin Kun put his arm around Ruixi and gently rubbed his teeth against his soft earlobe.


    Ruixi''s face was flushed, and he snuggled up to the man and enjoyed his warm embrace.


    She was just a little woman when she was strong. If it weren''t for Qin Kun''s appearance, she would have forgotten how warm a man''s arms were!


    And in Qin Kun''s arms, she felt an unprecedented sense of security that her predecessor could not give her!


    In Qin Kun''s room, Qi mo'' er suddenly opened the door and saw the two of them hugging each other.


    "Mo er..." Ruixi opened his eyes and saw Qi mo'' er. He quickly got out of Qin Kun''s arms and grabbed Qi mo'' er''s hand, "Did you... Sleep well last night?"


    "Good!" Qi mo'' er forced out a smile and said.


    "That''s good. By the way, didn''t you say you had something to ask me? Let''s go back to our room! Ruixi decided to have a good chat with Qi mo'' er. She didn''t know if she could talk to Mo er, but in this situation, she should be the best person to convince Qi mo'' er.


    Qin Kun was relieved to see the two women enter the room. With ruixi around, Qi mo'' er would be able to calm down even if she made a fuss. Otherwise, if she made a fuss, he would really have a headache!


    Soon, the hotel breakfast was pushed up. As Qin Kun said, the breakfast was very sumptuous and delicious. Of course, compared with the dishes made by qin kun, it was much worse. Fortunately, it could be imported, and it could be counted...


    After a simple meal, Qin Kun explained to the girls and left the hotel with only Zhao Yaruo.


    When she arrived at the lobby on the first floor of the hotel, the hotel manager was talking to the front desk. When she saw Qin Kun coming out, the front desk girl quickly gave the hotel manager a look.


    The hotel manager turned to look at Qin Kun and hurried forward, "Hello, sir. I''m the hotel manager. My surname is liu. You can call me Xiaoliu!"


    "Hmm? What''s the matter?"


    "Yes sir!" The hotel manager hurriedly took out a gold card from his body and said, "This is our hotel''s vvvip! With this card, all your expenses here are free!"


    Qin Kun glanced at the card in his hand and grinned, "Do you have a vvvip in your hotel? This is the first time I''ve heard of it!"


    "This is a new addition to our hotel! You''re the only one in the entire hotel!" The manager of the hall said with a apologetic smile.


    "New..." Qin Kun smiled and nodded, "Then I''ll take it. When will your boss come over?"


    When the hotel manager saw that Qin Kun had taken it in, his eyes were visibly relaxed, "Our fourth... Boss has something urgent to attend to. He will come to see you tonight!"


    "Okay, I know. Thank your boss for me!" Qin Kun put the card into his shirt and turned to zhao yaruo, "Let''s go!"


    "Take your time, sir!" The manager of the lobby watched Qin Kun get into the car, then took a long breath, turned to the girl at the front desk and said, "Quick, inform young master fourth!"


    ..."


    In Qin Kun''s car, Zhao Yaruo smiled and said, "I didn''t see that you were so valued in Imperial capital!"


    "Of course, your husband has many strong points!" Qin Kun pinched Zhao Yaruo''s chin and kissed her soft lips domineeringly.


    After a long time, Zhao Yaruo said coquettishly, "Aren''t you looking at the house? Why don''t you bring Yingying with you? She should be better at this than I am!"


    "Yingying knows the house in Jiangcheng, not Imperial capital!" Qin Kun scratched Zhao Yaruo''s little nose and said, "Besides, you don''t want to be alone with me for a while?"


    Zhao Yaruo''s face moved and his eyes dimmed, "Are we all going to live together in the future?"


    "I know you don''t like it, so I decided to buy a few more houses. You and Xiaorui can choose one then. As for Diaomeier and the others, they never choose one! Just give her a house."


    "You have a conscience!" Zhao Yaruo''s face softened a lot. She could feel that Diaomeier was hostile to her. Maybe she was always in the position of president, so she unconsciously treated the people around her as subordinates, but she really didn''t do it on purpose!


    Temperament is something that is slowly developed according to the living environment. Even if she can restrain herself, she will unconsciously reveal the attitude of the superior.


    For Xiaorui and Murong Xiaoxiao, she really treated them as family!


    As for Diaomeier, there were some misunderstandings between them, but she also knew that even if she tried to explain, Diaomeier might not listen.


    Instead, she might as well let nature take its course...


    Although Qin Kun was not the first time to come to Imperial capital, the changes in Imperial capital over the years were quite big. Fortunately, there was navigation in the car, so it was easy to find a few sales centers.


    Within half an hour, Qin Kun had parked in front of a sales center.


    "This is the first time we''ve seen a house alone!" Zhao Yaruo took qin kun''s arm and said, "If you really decide to settle down here in the future, you should keep an eye on the house. Whether it''s feng shui, the location, or the school district, it''s all up to you! And little enmity is not small, it will soon involve school!"


    Qin Kun grinned and said, "You''re my woman. We''ll buy whatever you want!"


    "I''m not joking with you, and I think you should give Lucia and ling'' er a name first. They both have your children, and you don''t want them to be nameless all the time, do you?"


    Qin Kun was surprised, "You don''t mind?"


    Zhao yaruo glanced at Qin Kun and said, "What''s the use of my mind? It''s only a matter of time. Who told you to be so dishonest? In half a year, your children will be in groups!"


    "Let''s talk about this later. Buy a house first!" Qin Kun changed the subject and took Zhao Yaruo''s small hand into the sales center.


    Although the location of this sales center is not in the city center, but it is definitely not remote, even the most expensive high-end residential area, and even higher than the price of the center.


    Each flat is between 70,000 and 80,000 yuan, which is still a relatively poor floor. The slightly higher ones are more than 100,000 yuan, and the villa area is even more expensive!


    Nearby primary schools, middle schools, are very close, more importantly, this building and the Imperial university, just across the street!

 Chapter 1066 : Beautiful People, Beautiful Legs!

    It was precisely because of this that the residential rooms here were exceptionally high!


    "Hello, sir and madam. May I help you?" A young and beautiful girl came to Qin Kun and Zhao Yaruo and said.


    "Look at the house!"


    The girl smiled sweetly, "What kind of house do you need? I can introduce them to you!"


    Qin Kun was still very satisfied with the girl''s attitude, "I want the most expensive, the best, and I didn''t buy one. I''d better buy a few buildings next to each other. Do you have one here?!"


    "And a few buildings next to each other!" A middle-aged man curled his lips and said to the woman beside him, "Young people nowadays are too boastful. They can''t pretend to be good at any place and come to the sales center for entertainment..."


    The man''s voice was not loud, but it was loud enough for the people nearby to hear him clearly. Many people looked at Qin Kun with disdain in their eyes.


    The girl who sold the building was also a little embarrassed, "Excuse me, sir, I want to ask, are you talking about the villa or..."


    After asking this question, the girl herself felt a little stupid, she also felt that Qin Kun said a little exaggerated, can come here are successful people or big bosses, ordinary people do not even have the courage to come here to see a house!


    Even some local tycoons wouldn''t dare to talk about buying a few houses here, and this handsome man in front of them should be in his twenties, right?


    At such a young age, it would be nice for a rich second generation to be able to afford a villa...


    Qin Kun was not angry and smiled politely at the girl, "Beauty, who is that?"


    "Him!" The girl saw the man walking away and said, "He''s also a guest here. He''s been here for a few days. He hates that this place is too expensive. He comes here every day and wants to bargain with us, but our boss rejected him!"


    "Well..." Qin Kun gave the man a cold look and said to the girl, "Can you introduce me to the villa area?"


    "Yes sir, I..."


    "Yu Fei, come over and welcome president ma!"


    Just as the girl was about to say something, a voice interrupted her.


    "Manager, I have guests here! Liu Yufei looked at Qin Kun apologetically and said," sir, I''m sorry. I''ll take you there right now... "


    "It''s not me. You didn''t hear me, did you?" A woman in her thirties walked over quickly, holding Liu Yufei in one hand and whispering, "Yu Fei, president ma came here specially for you today. He is an old customer here. If you sell a house, you can earn hundreds of thousands! He likes you so much, it''s a chance for you! You''re not sure yet!"


    "Manager, I..." Liu Yufei frowned and her small face was full of confusion.


    "Oh, what are you? You!" The sales manager whispered, "Who doesn''t know that ma is always chasing you now? If you miss an opportunity like this, you can''t even find it with a lantern..."


    Liu Yufei held it in for a long time before he said, "Even so, he has a wife!"


    "What happened to my wife? Being a little girl is no better than being a yellow-faced woman!"


    "I..."


    Just when Liu Yufei didn''t know what to do, Qin Kun stepped forward and said, "Are you the manager here?"


    "Yes, I am. What''s the matter?" The woman looked at Qin Kun a few times, and a flash of surprise flashed through her eyes. What a handsome man!


    Qin Kun pointed at liu yufei and said, "She received us first. If you want to transfer her to someone else now, wouldn''t it be disrespectful?"


    "Hey, aren''t you looking for trouble again?" Zhao Yaruo tugged at Qin Kun. Why did she always think that this bastard looked at her beauty and wanted to hook her up?


    "I''m sorry sir, but can I call a receptionist for you?" The woman said with a forced smile.


    Qin Kun shook his head, "I want her to receive me! Or I''ll file a complaint with you!"


    The sales manager''s face finally turned a little ugly, to put it bluntly, she was also working, and those who dared to come here to buy a house naturally had some money, of course, most people would choose to leave after looking at the price here.


    She didn''t think this handsome guy would buy a house, but she also noticed that Zhao Yaruo, who stayed in the sales center all year round, still had some vision!


    If she had not thought that Zhao Yaruo should be the daughter of a rich family, she would not have said that someone else would receive them!


    Of course, in their line of work, it is still mainly to pick up customers who are more accurate. Only in this way, can we sell the house faster!


    "Sir, what do you mean?" The sales manager held back his anger and said, "If you have any dissatisfaction, you can say it directly!"


    "What happened?" A middle-aged man, accompanied by two bodyguards, walked towards Qin Kun and the others!


    The sales manager immediately put on a smiling face and said, "Mr. Ma, it''s nothing, just a small misunderstanding!"


    "Misunderstanding?" The man surnamed ma gave Qin Kun an indifferent look and then said to the sales manager, "I came to see the house. There was no reception for half a day, just because of him?"


    The sales manager immediately smiled and said, "President ma is joking. How dare we not welcome you! Isn''t this coming soon? Who knew you were here first! Just in time, Yu Fei, you should go with president ma first. I''m here. It''s okay!"


    "Sorry, Mr. Ma, I already have a guest!" Liu Yufei said a little.


    Just as the man surnamed ma wanted the bodyguard to throw Qin Kun out, he turned around and saw Zhao Yaruo behind him. His eyes lit up.


    He only liked Liu Yufei because she was innocent and good-looking, but when he saw Zhao Yaruo, his eyes almost popped out.


    What a beautiful woman! Compared to the young models he used to keep, the little stars were much prettier!


    Qin Kun''s face had already darkened. Did this grandson really think he didn''t exist when he looked at his woman so recklessly?


    "Pretty girl, I''m the general manager of kirin group. My name is Ma Sheng. I wonder if we''ve met somewhere before." Ma Sheng stared at Zhao Yaruo greedily, his eyes unconsciously on those beautiful straight legs.


    Indeed, she was beautiful, her legs were beautiful, and there were many beautiful women in Imperial capital, but those were the daughters of a big family, not something he could touch!


    But he had seen almost all the upper class people in Imperial capital, and there was absolutely no such beauty in front of him!


    As long as it wasn''t the daughters of those big families, no woman he liked could escape his hands!


    "Never heard of it!" Zhao Yaruo frowned and looked at Ma Sheng with disgust!


    Ma Sheng was stunned for a moment, then the smile on his face became more and more intense. He was now more certain that Zhao Yaruo was not from Imperial capital!


    And kirin group is a branch of Dragon house, he can be the general manager of this position, even if some of the group''s chairman saw him, he had to give him some thin noodles!


    "It doesn''t matter. We''ll know each other in the future, won''t we? By the way, pretty girl... Poof!"

 Chapter 1067 : Eye Candy?

    Ma Sheng suddenly spat out a mouthful of blood and flew out. He fell to the ground far away and fainted.


    The entire sales center was stunned. Even the two bodyguards behind Ma Sheng didn''t know what was going on. They were right next to Ma Sheng. If someone attacked him, they would immediately find out, but what happened just now?


    Why did a good person spurt blood and fly so far?


    "President ma!" The sales manager was scared. If anything happened to ma sheng here, then she was the first unlucky one!


    Ma Sheng had passed out by now, and there was still a pool of blood on the ground, obviously injured.


    "He must have done it!" The sales manager pointed at qin kun and said, "Don''t let him go!"


    Qin Kun looked at the screaming woman like an idiot, "Do you have any proof that I did it? Who saw so many people here?"


    The crowd of melon seeds shook their heads in unison. They did not see Qin Kun hit them, let alone who could hit them so far. That half-dead look was simply a car crash, okay?


    Of course, this is the sales center, there must be no car inside...


    "Security guards, what are you waiting for? Grab them and don''t let any of them run away! Or you all get out of here!" The sales manager''s face turned red. Besides Qin Kun, she really couldn''t think of anyone else!


    Even if there was no evidence, she had to leave her behind. Ma Sheng and the others couldn''t afford to offend her. She would pack up and leave if he called, and no one would dare use her in the entire sales center of Imperial capital!


    It took her a long time to climb to the position of manager. She was no longer young. If she was unemployed, this quilt would be ruined!


    Several security guards hesitated and walked toward Qin Kun with batons.


    "I see who dares!" Zhao Yaruo''s eyes were cold, "We are also guests here. If you touch us, I will report to your company!"


    Qin Kun put his arm around zhao yaruo and said, "With your man here, who can touch us?"


    "Be honest!" Zhao Yaruo''s little face quickly blushed and patted Qin Kun, "You''re the one who caused trouble! I''m sick of you!"


    A few security guards stood there in a daze, neither moving forward nor retreating. That expression could be made into an expression bag...


    The two bodyguards behind Ma Sheng had contacted the ambulance as soon as possible. They did not have any evidence to prove that Ma Sheng was beaten up by Qin Kun. Besides, they were just underlings, so it was better to do more than less!


    When Ma Sheng wakes up, they will probably pack up and leave. It is not a crime to offend others before they leave.


    "You guys!" The sales manager saw that the security guards did not care, and the two bodyguards did not listen to him. They were trembling with anger, but there was nothing they could do.


    Qin Kun turned to look at liu yufei, who was in a daze, and said, "Beautiful woman, why don''t we continue to introduce the house?"


    "Ah?" Liu Yufei came back to his senses and his head was still empty.


    She didn''t know what to do when this happened all of a sudden, but there must be a reason for Ma Sheng to do this, and he was a member of the kirin group. In fact, she also thought that Ma Sheng might have something to do with Qin Kun, but she just felt that.


    In addition, she already hated Ma Sheng very much, but seeing him like this, she felt a bad breath in her heart!


    "What''s wrong? Not willing?" Qin Kun said with a signature smile.


    "No sir, the house you want is here. Please follow me!" Liu Yufei''s head was in a mess at the moment, so he took Qin Kun to the villa.


    The sales manager was almost mad, "Liu Yufei, you''re fired!"


    "Manager I..." Liu Yufei''s heart skipped a beat. This was her first job in Imperial capital, and she had been working for more than a year. Although her performance was not top notch, it was also in the upper and middle reaches!


    Many customers buy houses because of her good attitude!


    And in a place like Imperial capital where every inch of land is gold, it''s not easy to find a job that suits you!


    If you lose your job like this, it will be difficult to find it in the future!


    "What right do you have to fire her?" Qin Kun looked at the sales manager coldly and said, "I think it''s you who should get out of here!"


    "You wait, I''ll call the police now!" The sales manager took a long time to find the phone. Before she could call, a man rushed over with a group of bodyguards.


    The sales manager looked relaxed and ran over as if he saw a savior, "President yan, you are here. He is the one who caused trouble here. I was about to call the police!"


    Yan Bin looked at Qin Kun, and a few of them came to Qin Kun and said, "Hello, are you Mr. Qin?"


    "My surname is qin. Do you know me?"


    "No, no, Mr. Qin is joking. I have no right to know you. Our boss asked me to come!" Yan Bin smiled apologetically.


    The sales manager''s face had turned pale by now. Yan Bin was the president of their group. Wasn''t his boss their chairman?


    Although Ma Sheng was powerful, he was at most at the same level as Yan Bin, but he was in the kirin group and had connections with the dragon family, so his status was a little higher...


    "Someone was going to call the police and arrest us! I''m afraid yan has always mistaken me for someone else." Qin Kun looked at the sales manager and said coldly.


    Yan Bin''s face changed. He immediately gave the sales manager a look and said, "Hurry up and apologize to Mr. Qin!"


    The sales manager wasn''t a fool either. If she didn''t know that she had offended someone she couldn''t afford, then she wouldn''t have to live to waste air!


    "I''m sorry, Mr. Qin. Your excellency doesn''t remember a small person. I, I know I was wrong. I apologize to you!"


    Qin Kun took a step back, "I can''t afford it. I just came to buy a house, and I met a dog who looked down on me. I didn''t burn incense when I went out today. I don''t blame you..."


    Yan Bin coughed dryly and said, "Mr. Qin, this is our fault. You said how to deal with it. Our chairman has already said that he will not reject any of your conditions!"


    "Really?" Qin kun nodded, "Okay, then you can change their positions. Starting today, let this little beauty be the manager. It''s better than an old woman, right?"


    "Is that all?" Yan Bin was a little surprised. He thought qin kun would get the sales manager to leave, but the sales manager did have a few brushes. It would be a pity if he was fired like this, and the change of position was not a big deal.


    In his opinion, the result was already very light!


    However, he was also curious about the person in front of him. The chairman of the board of directors would personally call to explain, and even gave half the price of the house, as long as the house that this man bought was half the price!

 Chapter 1068 : Glamorous?

    To put it bluntly, buying a house in a place like Imperial capital is a waste of money...


    "President yan, I..." The sales manager was a little flustered when he heard Qin Kun''s words.


    Next to her, Liu Yufei was even more at a loss, making her the manager? Is it too much?


    And she still can''t figure out what''s going on, can the plot change too quickly?


    "From now on, Liu Yufei will be the new manager of the sales center! Lijuan, go back to the sales department and start over!" Yan Bin quickly changed their identities, and he was not afraid that the sales elite would really dare to resign!


    Although she was very good at selling, she was still very old. If she really left, no one would use her!


    "Mr. Qin, are you satisfied with the result?" Yan Bin gave Qin Kun a bright and kind smile. Anyway, with their chairman speaking, he didn''t have to think about who this man was. As long as he was a big shot, he would keep licking him.


    Qin Kun was too lazy to argue with these people at the bottom, and nodded softly, "Sure."


    Yan Bin was obviously relieved, "By the way, Yu Fei will be the new manager here in the future. After a while, lijuan will make a handover for Yu Fei. Do you understand?"


    "I know, president yan!" Li juan nodded with a sad face.


    Although he lost his position as manager, he didn''t lose his job, which was a blessing in disguise...


    "Oh, by the way, Mr. Qin, our chairman said that the house you bought here is half price!" After Yan Bin finished speaking, he felt a little envious. Unfortunately, this kind of good thing was not his turn...


    Zhao Yaruo also took a deep breath. She and Qin Kun had just arrived in Imperial capital. From the hotel to the building, it was as if someone was watching them all the time!


    And after giving them benefits over and over again, she never believed that there were free pies in the world. Who would do that?


    If the chairman of a group can send someone over personally, I''m afraid the person behind this is definitely not an ordinary person!


    "Half price?" Qin Kun touched the bridge of his nose and felt a little embarrassed. He bought a lot of these...


    "Yes, half price!" Yan Bin had a big smile on his face, but when he saw Qin Kun pick five luxury villas, he almost cried out!


    The chairman of the board probably didn''t expect this guy to buy five villas worth billions!


    If you cut the other half, you will definitely lose your head!


    Qin Kun, are you going too far?" Zhao Yaruo was a little embarrassed, no matter how Qin Kun looked at it, he was a bit of a robber, even if it was a large group, losing billions at a time, it would be painful for a long time!


    "They said they were right. I didn''t kill them!" Qin Kun then looked at the other luxury villas and said, "These are not bad, or we want them too?"


    Yan Bin staggered and almost knelt down. More? In a few villas, their chairman had to vomit three liters of blood and was directly hospitalized!


    This is a living ancestor!


    "That Mr. Qin, let''s go over here and finish the formalities first!" Yan Bin made a gesture of invitation with a sad face. He could never let this ancestor see it again, or else their group would really lose out!


    "Let''s go! Five is enough!" Zhao Yaruo was also a little speechless. This bastard would not stop taking advantage of others, and would not leave any way for them to live...


    Yan Bin swallowed hard, looked at Zhao Yaruo gratefully, and felt a little more at ease. At least there was someone who spoke for him...


    Soon, all the procedures for buying the building were completed. Qin Kun took the key without even looking at the house, and the five villas were all top-notch renovations, so he could move in directly with his bag.


    The villa area has the most stringent security facilities in Imperial capital, not to mention a thief, even a mouse can not enter!


    Plus, the police station in Imperial capital is right next to the villa area. Even if there are thieves, no one dares to dance with a machete at the age of too old!


    Liu Yufei was completely taken aback. Just now, Qin Kun pointed at herself and put the commission on her head for the five villas.


    Although the villa was sold at half price, it was the decision of the group, and her commission would not be less!


    The commission for the five top villas was tens of millions, plus she became the manager of the sales center, and now she felt like she was dreaming...


    "Mr. Qin, what else do you need? Our company also has the most professional servants and bodyguards!" Yan Bin had eggs all over the floor, but still forced a smile. Just this dedication, Qin Kun was a little impressed!


    In any case, if it were him, he would never do such a thing!


    Qin Kun thought for a while and said, "That''s not necessary!"


    "Yes, Mr. Qin!" Yan Bin wiped the cold sweat off his forehead. No, no, they can pay less...


    At this moment, all the sales receptionists around had their intestines turned green. Who would have thought that the young couple would be so rich that they bought five of the best villas in one go!


    It would be nice if someone sold one set a year on weekdays, and things like this are even rarer than winning the lottery!


    "Wait!" Qin Kun was almost at the door, and he turned back, "By the way, do you have a small car for the walkers? Give me a few more..."


    Yan Bin hurriedly went forward and explained, "Mr. Qin, don''t worry. You bought the best villas in our group. There are all kinds of equipment inside. You don''t have to worry!"


    "Then there''s no problem!"


    "All right, let''s go! I have to move today!" Zhao Yaruo couldn''t stand it any longer. The bad guy wasn''t finished yet...


    Yan Bin glanced at Liu Yufei from the side and said, "I''m not going to see Mr. Qin off yet!"


    "Ah, I''m going!" Liu Yufei regained his senses and hurriedly chased after him, "Mr. Qin!"


    Qin Kun was ready to get in the car and leave. When he heard someone calling for him, he looked back and said, "What''s wrong? What''s the matter?"


    "I, I would like to treat you two to dinner tonight. Is it convenient for you?" After Liu Yufei finished speaking, he was afraid that Qin Kun''s woman would misunderstand him, so he quickly explained, "I just want to thank you. There''s no other meaning!"


    "There''s no need to eat. Let''s talk about it when we have the chance." Qin Kun already had a Jia Yingying, so naturally he would not go to the sales center to get involved with other people''s affairs, or he would really be slapped to death by Zhao Yaruo...


    Liu Yufei looked a little embarrassed. It was the first time she had asked a male client out for dinner. In the past, people wanted to ask her out, but she rejected them.


    They may seem glamorous in their profession, but not all girls are so clean in the dark, and they are often misunderstood. Of course, even if someone did do that kind of thing, it was all the choice of the sales girls themselves. As long as they could resist the temptation, they would not fall into that kind of situation.


    "Mr. Qin, this is my business card. If you need to buy a house, you can call me anytime!" Liu Yufei nervously handed out his business card.

 Chapter 1069 : New Home!

    "Well, I''ll trouble you in the future!" Qin Kun just smiled, put away his business card and got into the car without looking back.


    Liu Yufei kept watching Qin Kun drive away before he looked back.


    "Yu Fei, do you know Mr. Qin?"


    "President yan!" Liu Yufei shuddered, "I don''t know Mr. Qin."


    Yan bin nodded and said meaningfully, "You have met a noble person. Cherish it!"


    "It''s president yan..."


    At this moment, in Qin Kun''s car, Zhao Yaruo snorted, "I''m warning you, you can''t go anywhere early. Aren''t you afraid you can''t bear it?"


    "Ahem..." Qin Kun took out half a box of cigarettes from his arms and was about to throw it into his mouth when Zhao Yaruo took it.


    "No smoking!" Zhao Yaruo looked down at the camel on the cigarette case and asked suspiciously, "Didn''t I confiscate it for you? Why do you still have it?"


    Qin Kun pulled down the corner of his mouth, "Is this... Important?"


    "Important!" Zhao Yaruo stuffed the half box of cigarettes into her baby, then put out his little hand and hooked it, "Look what I''m doing, take it out for me!"


    "Are you sure?"


    "Sure!"


    As soon as Qin Kun raised his hand, the seat behind him was suddenly filled with cigarettes and camels...


    "So many!" Zhao Yaruo''s eyelids twitched, "Is there anything else?"


    "I just picked up some supplies recently, and there''s one more thing..."


    "How much!"


    "Not a lot! There should be one or two thousand more?" Qin Kun only said a conservative number, but he wasn''t sure how much.


    In order to save trouble, he emptied all the camel cigarettes in the factory at once. These were the only remaining stocks in the factory!


    After smoking, this kind of cigarette will really disappear from the world, and these cigarettes have a very special meaning to him!


    He wouldn''t give away a thousand dollars!


    "A thousand or two..." Zhao Yaruo was completely speechless, "All right, put it away!"


    "No need to confiscate?" Qin Kun grinned. Sure enough, it was his wife who loved him!


    Zhao yaruo snorted softly, "Even if I confiscate it, you will also hide it. It seems that I have a lot of things to do, but this cigarette is really not a good thing. Even if you don''t want to do it for yourself, you have to think about it for me and the children!"


    "Child?" Qin Kun stepped on the brake and said, "You said you and the child?"


    "That''s right..." Zhao Yaruo''s small face unconsciously smiled, "We have another new member in our family!"


    Qin Kun looked ecstatic and said, "Are you pregnant?! Why didn''t you tell me when it happened?"


    "I just found out, too!" Zhao Yaruo''s eyes turned into crescent moons, "Besides me and the doctor, you are the first to know! Because you are the father of the child and my man..."


    "I..." Qin Kun hastily put away all the cigarettes behind him, "No more, no more!"


    Zhao Yaruo saw Qin Kun''s nervous and happy expression, and his heart was greatly satisfied.


    "Drip, drip!"


    "What are you doing in front? This is in the middle of the road!"


    "What a scare! Park your car in the middle of the road!"


    Zhao Yaruo looked back and was startled. There were more than a dozen cars behind him, and Qin Kun stopped the car in the middle of the road with his brake.


    "Drive! The traffic police will be here soon!"


    "No hurry!" Qin Kun closed the window to block the noise outside, "Come here, let your husband kiss you first!"


    Zhao Yaruo burst into laughter and tears, "No, go home and talk!"


    "If you don''t come, I''ll come!"


    "Ah! Haha..."


    The two of them in the car were in a mess. Just as Qin Kun kissed his soft lips and wanted to go further, the car window was already knocked.


    Zhao Yaruo hurriedly pushed Qin Kun away and saw a big face sticking to the car window looking in.


    "It''s the traffic police..."


    Qin Kun: ..."


    "What should we do now?" Zhao Yaruo was a little too generous. It would be nice if he was in Jiangcheng, but this is Imperial capital!


    "What else can we do? Fasten your seat belt!"


    Zhao Yaruo hastily fastened his seatbelt, "What are you doing?!"


    "Of course I got rid of the traffic police!" Qin Kun''s voice fell. Before Zhao Yaruo could speak, he stepped on the accelerator and ran out.


    By the time Qin Kun''s car returned to the hotel, the police car that had been chasing after him had long since been abandoned.


    Zhao Yaruo''s face was a little pale, and the ride was much more exciting than a roller coaster ride.


    "Are you okay?"


    "How dare you say that!" Zhao yaruo glared at Qin Kun angrily. Her body was at its weakest moment, and the bad guy was not afraid to lose his own flesh and blood...


    Qin Kun unbuckled Zhao Yaruo''s seat belt and placed a large hand on her abdomen, nourishing Zhao Yaruo''s body and the baby in it with a faint spiritual energy.


    In just two or three minutes, Zhao Yaruo''s pale little face was visibly flushed.


    "Are you feeling better?"


    "Mmm, better!" Zhao Yaruo let out a long sigh, and the dizziness had weakened a lot.


    The two of them got out of the car one after another. Qin Kun looked around and put the car into the ring.


    I don''t think this car will be able to drive around in a short time...


    "Boss, why did it take you so long to come back? Have you bought the house yet?" Diaomeier had been wandering in the hallway. If Qin Kun hadn''t come back, she would have vomited blood...


    She had just promised her disciples that when she was settled, she would bring them over!


    But Xiaoqing''s words last time gave her a great inspiration. She had chosen the best girls to come to Imperial capital!


    Not only was she good-looking, but her body was clean as well. The ones who had sex with others before were all sifted out by her...


    She didn''t believe that Qin Kun wasn''t tempted this time!


    Qin kun waved his hand and said, "Pack up and let''s go to our new home!"


    "Yeah!" Diaomeier immediately cheered, "I want to choose a room first!"


    Zhao Yaruo said from the side, "Wouldn''t it be bad for us to go out with so many people?"


    She still remembers what happened last night. These girls, not to mention men, couldn''t help but take a few glances at women after they left.


    She also saw the video last night, but fortunately, the passersby didn''t get a clear picture. Plus, they had sports cars in front of them, and Murong Xiaoxiao was wearing a mask and sunglasses, so no one recognized her.


    Otherwise, if they were really recognized, they would definitely attract some bad rumors.


    What''s more, they''re new to Imperial capital, and it''s not appropriate for them to be too high-profile...


    "Elder sister Yaruo, what do you think we should do?" Xiaorui asked from the side.


    Before Zhao Yaruo could speak, Diaomeier said, "What''s wrong with being high-profile? Isn''t it boring to be so low-key in life?"


    "Honey, what do you think?" Xiaoqing looked at Qin Kun and asked.


    "Just do as Jareau says." Qin Kun turned to Diaomeier and said, "My car is out of use. A few people have to stay inside the ring for a while. You can choose four of them yourself."

 Chapter 1070 : Not Familiar!

    Diaomeier said warily, "Boss, I''m not going into the ring anyway. It''s no use staring at me. Let''s go to them!"


    Qin Kun was too lazy to talk to Diaomeier, so he took her in...


    After a while, Hong ling and others were also accepted by Qin Kun into the ring, as for a few pregnant women and children, he stayed.


    After deciding on the number of people left, Qin Kun left the hotel with the girls.


    Half an hour later, a group of sports cars had already driven into the villa area. Zhao Yaruo looked out the window at the luxurious large villa area, and his expression was somewhat shocked: "It is indeed Imperial capital!"


    There are also some large villas in Jiangcheng, but they usually stand on top of the mountain.


    There''s really no such thing as a large villa in the downtown area...


    Ruixi also looked out the window quietly, a small hand touching her belly, will she live here in the future?


    Murong xiaoxiao was the calmest among the girls. She was originally half of Imperial capital, but she stayed in Jiangcheng because Zhao Yaruo and Qin Kun were there!


    She had visited this villa area before, but the price was so high that even the rich would not give up on these houses...


    Soon, Qin Kun parked his car in front of a villa, which was no worse than his villa on the top of the mountain, and even more luxurious.


    Zhao Yaruo turned around and reminded him, "Let Diaomeier and the others out, or else she will make a scene again!"


    "Yes, I forgot if you didn''t tell me..." Qin Kun raised his hand and released Diaomeier and the girls.


    "Boss, you are so... Beautiful!" Diaomeier said half of his words, and his eyes fell on the villa in front of him.


    There were differences in the appearance of the villas, just like the one in front of them, which had some european and american style. The whole villa looked like a small castle, with a wide courtyard and a green lawn fountain, giving people a feeling of entering the european palace...


    "It''s really great!" Jia Yingying had not seen hundreds or dozens of houses, but such luxurious villas were not available in Jiangcheng!


    There were only seven or eight rooms in the villa, but each one was very luxurious, and the equipment inside was also the best.


    Diaomeier had fallen deeply in love with this villa after only one round!


    Especially on top of this villa, there is a boundless swimming pool. It''s love!


    "Boss, boss, I''ll stay here from now on!" Diaomeier hugged Qin Kun tightly and said coquettishly, "Can''t I listen to you all the time?"


    "Okay, then you can stay here." Qin Kun happily agreed, then turned to the girls and said, "Let''s go and see the other villas..."


    Diaomeier had not recovered from the great joy. When he heard Qin Kun say that he was going to see another villa, he immediately widened his eyes, "Boss, why didn''t you tell me there were other villas?!"


    ..."


    When Qin Kun distributed the villas, there were still many rooms left, and the innermost one was left to Wang Haoran and Lin Feng.


    After careful calculations, Lin Feng and his wife, along with Silver moon, Situ Mo, Wang Haoran, and Purple Mouse, would still have two rooms left...


    The rest was more than enough for his little women.


    "Boss, that''s too much! Do you want to be so biased?" Diaomeier pouted. The villa she liked was good, but there were two better ones behind, and they gave up to Zhao Yaruo and Sun Lele. Besides, Sun Lele didn''t know when he would come!


    "Elder sister Diao, in fact, you can''t blame eldest brother Qin. Didn''t you choose this villa?" Qimeng whispered at the side.


    Diaomeier grunted twice but didn''t mention it. He had chosen anyway, so there was no point in regretting it...


    "Roar!" Great White and black gold were also released. The two behemoths were doing something shameful and were suddenly released. They were all in a daze.


    Great White was also completely enraged. A roar came, and all the leaves around him were rustling.


    "Eldest brother Qin, hurry up and take them back!"


    Qin Kun took it back without even thinking about it. It was so hot eyes. This Great White was so unrestrained. Looking at the bitter face of black and gold, Qin Kun could guess that this big fool was probably forced...


    If you think about it or not, the same ape, but the difference is more than half a star, except for the same size, regardless of strength or explosive power, black gold is a lot worse than Great White!


    "Eldest brother Qin, why don''t you shut Great White down for a while? I think he was really angry just now!" Qimeng also felt embarrassed. He was seen naked when he did that twice. In addition, Great White had already opened his mind, and the gap between iq and human was not too big. He knew what "Shy" was!


    "I see!" Qin Kun touched the bridge of his nose. Even if Qimeng didn''t say anything, he would do the same.


    It was just that they had encountered this kind of thing twice. Who knew when they would do those primitive things again and could not say hello in advance. If they were released like this next time, he would be innocent too, okay?


    "Eldest brother Qin, someone seems to be here!" Xiaorui vaguely saw a few more cars parked in front of the door and warned them.


    "Hehe, it''s finally here." Qin Kun only looked up and did not look surprised.


    Soon, long si entered Qin Kun''s villa, accompanied by a large group of people.


    "Eldest brother, welcome to Imperial capital!" Long Si was about to give Qin Kun a hug, but before he met anyone, Hong ling had already stopped Long Si in front of him.


    Qin Kun smiled, "When did we get to know each other so well?"


    "Why aren''t you familiar?" Long Si smiled and said, "You are my eldest brother, and you see, I arranged people to give you this villa cheap, the difference in the price is all on my head, isn''t this familiar?"


    "Little shorty, it''s you!" Diaomeier recognized Long Si as well. Isn''t this the local tycoon who spent $ 100 billion to buy her?


    Long Si''s face twitched a few times, shorty? Isn''t he just a little shorter? As for belittling him so much?


    Behind Long Si, a group of people were drooling as they looked at some of Qin Kun''s top beauties.


    "Take care of your people!" Qin Kun said, glancing coldly at the group.


    Long Si returned to his senses, turned around, raised his hand and slapped each of them on the head, "All of you are tired of living. Even your sister-in-law dares to look. Oh, you dare to look!"


    A group of children who had been photographed were so dizzy that they did not even dare to show their anger. One by one, they looked sad and did not dare to say a word.


    "Eldest brother, these boys are ignorant. I''ll teach them a lesson for you!" Long Si smiled and said, "Are these villas satisfactory to eldest brother? If eldest brother is not satisfied, I have two better villas in my hands!"


    "No need." Qin kun said expressionless, "How did you know I came to Imperial capital?"

 Chapter 1071 : Risk!

    Long Si hurriedly took out his phone and said, "Eldest brother, this is your fault. How can you come to Imperial capital without telling your little brother about me? I saw you on the video, and then I knew you were in Imperial capital!"


    "Who is he?" Zhao Yaruo could tell at a glance that this young man was not ordinary. No matter how he looked or dressed, he was not something ordinary people could possess!


    Qin Kun looked at long si and said, "Introduce yourself."


    "Cough, cough!" Long Si coughed a few times and said, "Sisters-in-law, I''m Long Si. You can call me fourth. I''m the younger brother that eldest brother knows. If you need anything in Imperial capital in the future, just tell me. As long as I can do it, I will go through fire and water, no matter what!"


    Zhao Yaruo was shocked that she was actually a member of the Dragon house. The Dragon house could definitely be called the number one family in the country. In addition to the mystery of this family''s identity, there were even some big names. It was definitely a sentence in Imperial capital that shocked the top family!


    "Sisters-in-law, I brought you a greeting gift!" Long si waved his hand and the bodyguard behind him rushed over with a few delicate boxes.


    He wasn''t sure which one of Qin Kun''s women was, so he simply brought a few more gifts. Anyway, there weren''t many gifts, as long as there were many...


    "Little shorty, did you bring these?" Diaomeier opened the box and found a pair of pink diamond earrings inside. Each one was about a carat worth a fortune.


    The rest of the gifts were similar, either gemstones or diamonds.


    These were the "Small gifts" that Long Si called a few hundred thousand. To him, they were nothing, not even a fraction of what he usually lost...


    "Is it less?" Long Si was stunned for a moment. He had prepared eight or nine of them. How much less?


    "Of course, there are still some sisters in the villa behind you, but you are half less!" Diaomeier shook the small box in his hand and said, "But you did it on purpose, so I accepted this gift!"


    Long si spat out a mouthful of blood, half less? Thinking back to the video last night, Long Si felt a twinge of pain. Could it be that all those beautiful girls were Qin Kun''s women?


    Can this person eat well?


    Master, absolute master! Long Si already felt that such a person had to be fawned upon. With this ability to pick up girls, if he could learn half of it, he would be able to walk around Imperial capital...


    "Well, why are you still standing there? Get me more presents. Hurry up!" Long Si almost kicked a few long strides out of the villa, and then ran back in a flash: "The gift is coming soon!"


    Qin Kun was too lazy to argue with him, so he opened the door and went straight into the mountain and asked, "Tell me, what the hell is the matter with you looking for me?"


    Long Si''s heart skipped a beat, and it was obvious? Is it so obvious?


    "That eldest brother, in fact, is like this. Three days later, it will be our father long''s birthday party. I would like to invite you over..."


    "Birthday banquet? Not interested." Qin kun said expressionlessly, "I''ve accepted your gift. What should I do?"


    Long Si immediately gave a sad face and said, "No, eldest brother, eldest brother, let''s have a good discussion. This banquet is very important. Now you are the only one who can help me. If I could think of someone else, I would never dare to disturb you!"


    "Help you?" Qin Kun hesitated and nodded, "Tell me, if it''s interesting, maybe I can think about it..."


    "This..." Long si looked around and waved to the bodyguards next to him. After they went down, he said, "Eldest brother, in fact, this matter is very important to me. You know that we have more Dragon house children. Although I am a direct line, I am also the weakest one among them, but I am not willing to stay at the end of the crane. In fact, this public birthday banquet is also our old man''s choice. As long as eldest brother is willing to help me get the position of heir, no matter what eldest brother needs in the future, I will do anything to help you solve it!"


    Zhao Yaruo was a little anxious at the side. This was a good opportunity indeed. If they could get the support of the Dragon house, their new group would grow at an explosive speed. I believe it would not take long for them to have a place in Imperial capital!


    Qin Kun was not a fool, and he understood the benefits of this, but it was also very risky to be involved in the Dragon house clan fight!


    And so far, he hasn''t seen any reason for his support, but flattery is a good idea...


    "Eldest brother, if you don''t think it''s enough, I..." Long Si gritted his teeth and said, "As long as you''re willing to help me get the inheritance, I can give you 5 % of the shares in the long corporation! This is the limit of my ability!"


    This time, even Zhao Yaruo was not calm. She knew that the long group was very dispersed. Even the owner of the Dragon house was only 20 % of the shares, and the rest was in the hands of the immediate family!


    This 5 % share is really not light, it can be seen that long 4 is determined to win over Qin Kun!


    "Okay, I''ll help you once!" Qin Kun had never taken someone''s belongings for nothing. If it hadn''t been for some trouble, he wouldn''t have rejected them so bluntly just now.


    However, the 5 % stake in Dragon house was indeed a bit tempting, and it just so happened that he wanted to see what kind of behemoth the Dragon house was, and this was a good opportunity...


    Long Si was overjoyed, "Thank you, eldest brother. Thank you!"


    Qin Kun shook his head, "You don''t have to thank me. We just need each other."


    "No, no, you can''t say that!" Long Si said solemnly, "Money is something outside of my body. I never pay attention to it, but I must get the position of heir. It is the best chance for me to prove that I am not a waste! If eldest brother is really willing to help me, this is my luck!"


    "Don''t flatter me. Give me the address of the Dragon house. Do what you need to do."


    "No need for eldest brother. I''ll pick up eldest brother here in three days!" Long Si said excitedly, "Since eldest brother still has something to do, I won''t disturb eldest brother. I''ll take my leave first!"


    Outside the villa, those who had crossed their children and returned, carrying a lot of things in their hands, were all sweating from exhaustion.


    They found all these things from their own homes, and most of them were gifts from other people. Now they just passed them on, so that they wouldn''t have to buy them themselves...


    "Why are you going so slowly!" The four of them kicked their butts again, "Hurry up and send it over!"


    A group of people quickly put down their gifts and then retreated far away. They looked like they had done this kind of thing a lot.


    "Eldest brother, all the presents are here. Let''s go first!" Long si bowed deeply to Qin Kun and then left the place with a group of people who leaped and flew as if afraid of being discovered...

 Chapter 1072 : Lets Go!

    Zhao Yaruo looked back and said, "This Long Si is not simple!"


    "Oh?" Qin Kun was surprised to hear this comment, "What do you say?"


    "He is the young master of the Dragon house and one of the heirs, but he has no airs at all. He is willing to come over personally to please you, which means that he can be flexible and outstretched, and I saw unwillingness and ambition in his eyes, but he hid it very well. If I hadn''t met such a person, maybe I wouldn''t have seen it!"


    Hearing what Zhao Yaruo said, Qin Kun also felt that something was going on. The last time long si was beaten up by him, he knew that the first time he came to Imperial capital was to curry favor, and he had no pride in the dragon family.


    But it was interesting. If Long Si was really a black sheep, even if he helped Long Si, the Dragon house would be destroyed by him sooner or later...


    "Forget it. It''s a dragon or a worm. We''ll know soon enough!" Qin Kun moved his neck and said, "I''m going to take a shower. Hong ling, go and share these things with those little women. Just say it''s a gift from someone else. Just take any one of them."


    Hong ling immediately nodded and said, "Master! I''ll do it right away!"


    ..."


    Three days later, in the Dragon house manor, Long Si''s car slowly drove in. Many people recognized Long Si''s car, and their eyes showed contempt.


    In the car, Long Si''s eyes were clear and he didn''t care about those people''s strange eyes. In those people''s eyes, he was a vertical leap, a super black sheep!


    But so what? If he wasn''t like that, it would be a question whether he could live to this day. What else could he say about fighting for the position of heir?


    He had learned more than once about his brothers. Of the seven temporary successors of the Dragon house, laoliu had been killed, and the three of them had been beaten to a vegetative state.


    So today he must get the position of heir, and only in this way, he does not have to live like this!


    And Qin Kun was his trump card. As long as he had Qin Kun''s support, his grandfather would value him a little!


    His grandfather had said that no matter how strong a person is, he is only one person. But if a person can find a strong backer, then he is no longer a person!


    No one else would believe this from old man long, but that''s what his grandfather said. His brothers were all jokes. Only he remembered what his grandfather said!


    Today''s Dragon house''s most talented are his eldest brother, fifth brother and seventh sister. His seventh sister is kind-hearted and has no interest in the heir except for playing around. As for his second brother''s obsession with women all day long, the Ability has only reached b level and has never made progress. It is not enough to be afraid!


    The fifth brother was ruthless, the sixth brother was probably his fault, but no one could find evidence, so this matter has become an open secret of the Dragon house, even between their brothers, no one would ever mention this matter!


    Eldest brother was a man of integrity on the surface, but in fact, he was very narrow-minded and specialized in some shady things, but his talent was also quite high, and now he had reached the a-level peak, a step away from reaching the legendary S order!


    Unfortunately, his Ability was only a level beginner, and it was only when he hid from the Ability that he reached this stage. Otherwise, if eldest brother and his fifth brother knew that his Ability had reached a level, he would probably become the next target...


    If he had not seen it with his own eyes, even he himself would not have thought that the brothers who had grown up together would have started to kill each other in order to compete for the position of heir!


    It seemed calm today, but long si knew it was just the calm before the storm!


    In the manor, there were half of Imperial capital''s top people. After all, this was the birthday banquet of Imperial capital''s elder dragon. Even some big people had to come to congratulate him!


    Long Si''s motorcade stopped slowly. An invisible pressure made it difficult for him to breathe. This day was finally coming...


    "Isn''t this the son of the Dragon house? Why is he here if he doesn''t pick up girls honestly?"


    "I heard that the dragon family will choose the next helmsman today! Of course, there''s no hope for him. If he can be the heir to the Dragon house, I will live!"


    Long Si heard the discussion as soon as he got out of the car, but he was already used to it and stood by the side with his face still the same.


    Qin Kun then got out of the car. Compared to long si, Qin Kun''s appearance was much more shocking. His god-like face, his straight body, and a sinister smile on his face.


    The powerful aura made it hard to look away.


    Just showing her face attracted the attention of most women, including the daughters of some large corporations...


    Long si looked a little funny by the side. The height difference between them was almost half a head. As for his appearance, he felt very handsome, but compared with Qin Kun...


    Forget it, he still can''t compete. Otherwise, the confidence that he managed to hold up today would probably be muted again...


    "Who is this man? He''s so handsome!"


    "If I take a car with long si, could it be someone from the The su family?"


    A group of rich ladies were whispering and staring at Qin Kun with beautiful eyes. It could be said that Qin Kun was the most eye-catching man in the whole hall, not one of them!


    Long si sighed and whispered, "Eldest brother, will you steal too much limelight..."


    "That means you set it off so well!" Qin Kun said this in a strange way, and even he couldn''t help but laugh.


    But there seems to be nothing wrong with that...


    Long Si nodded seriously, then felt something was wrong, "Eldest brother, were you praising me just now?"


    Qin Kun: ..."


    "Eldest brother, let''s go over there!" Long Si was a little nervous, and only when he saw Qin Kun could he feel a strong sense of security...


    "Whatever you do, don''t worry about me. I''ll walk around alone." Qin Kun didn''t even look at long si. It was too eye-catching to be with this guy. It didn''t fit his low-key character...


    Long Si didn''t insist either, "That''s fine, eldest brother. You''ll turn around and look for me there in a minute. I''ll be there and you''ll see me when you get there!"


    "Okay, I got it!" Qin Kun waved his hand impatiently. He moved into the crowd and disappeared.


    Long Si took a deep breath and his eyes were complicated. Whether he could succeed or not, he almost trembled...


    If tonight''s successor wasn''t him, as long as his Ability was exposed, he, eldest brother and his fifth brother would definitely be a thorn in his side!


    At first, his fifth brother tried to pull him into the gang, but he refused. Because of this, the two of them broke up in a bad way, but fortunately, his fifth brother did not take him seriously, and all his thoughts were on their eldest brother!


    She sighed. Since things had already come to this point, she could only accept fate and put her hand down!

 Chapter 1073 : Tricked?

    At this time, Qin Kun walked around the venue, and many beautiful girls had come up to chat up. The girl who dared to go up to Qin Kun, regardless of her appearance or figure, was a good one.


    No one dared to approach Qin Kun for a girl who was slightly average...


    "Handsome, do you mind if I sit here?" A sweet-looking girl came to Qin Kun with a tall glass and asked.


    "Have a seat."


    "Thank you!" The girl sat down next to Qin Kun, then quietly made an ok sign to a few rich ladies not far away...


    Qin kunmin took a sip of red wine with a faint smile on her face.


    The girl waited for a while but did not see Qin Kun talking to her. Her small face was a little hung up, "Handsome man, are you from Imperial capital? Why haven''t I seen you before?"


    "I''m not from Imperial capital."


    "I see!" The girl''s eyes were a little disappointed. Isn''t she the son of a top family?


    Although other provinces and cities also have rich families, there is still a big gap between them and the Dragon house and the Dragon house in Imperial capital.


    She thought this handsome guy was from the The su family! What a pity...


    "Are you disappointed?" Qin Kun turned to the girl and asked.


    "Ah?" The girl looked a little embarrassed and said, "I didn''t. Why should I be disappointed?"


    Qin Kun just smiled and didn''t care about it. He heard all the girls'' conversation, but unfortunately, he wasn''t from the The su family!


    "That handsome man, I won''t bother you if you sit down first!" After that, the girl got up and left in a hurry.


    A few rich families surrounded him and asked, "How is he? Is he from the The su family? I guessed right, didn''t I?"


    "I don''t think he''s from the The su family, but he should have some background!"


    "Oh, well, stop gossiping. He''s not from the The su family. Are you satisfied now?"


    "No?"


    "Look, I said no!"


    Qin Kun only chuckled. These girls were not enough to interest him.


    Just in the direction of the gate of the manor, a girl dressed like a non-mainstream entered the manor with a lollipop in her mouth.


    There were also a few heroic girls around the girl, all with short hair, but their facial features were pretty good. Even if Qin Kun scored, he could still score about 75 points...


    "Oh, Xiaoqi, the ultimate hotpot!"


    "Where?" Long Qi looked in the direction of the girls'' fingers and subconsciously raised his hand to rub his eyes, "Oh, why is this bastard here?"


    One of the girls said, "Xiaoqi, do you know him?"


    "Of course, he''s the boyfriend I told you about!" Long Qi chewed the lollipop in his mouth." You guys go play first. I''ll go and have a look!"


    Without waiting for them to speak, Long Qi ran over to Qin Kun...


    "Hi, boyfriend, we meet again!" Long Qi smiled and waved his little hand, "How is it? Are you surprised to see me? Are you surprised?"


    "No surprise, just a little surprise..." Qin Kun could no longer comment on Long Qi''s outfit.


    Are you sure this isn''t the "Buried love" family that burned the whole country back then?


    "You''re dead!" Long Qi turned his eyes and said, "Boyfriend, how about giving face? My little sisters are watching over there!"


    "Give you face?" Qin Kun glanced at long qi and said, "I never seem to admit that I am your boyfriend, right?"


    Long qi''s face stiffened and said, "It''s okay if you don''t admit it. I''ll admit it! How can there be such a clear distinction between a man and a woman?"


    Qin Kun shook his head helplessly. He really couldn''t talk to such a little brat. He explained that this thing didn''t exist in their communication...


    "Well, help me!" Long qi pulled Qin Kun''s coquettish voice and said, "If you don''t help me, I''ll call you impolite now!"


    "Me?" Qin Kun pointed to himself and said, "Are you being rude? Are you sure?"


    Long Qi nodded without hesitation, "Of course, am I being rude to you?"


    "Help, right?" Qin Kun grinned and grabbed Long Qi by the wrist, pulling her into his arms with a little force.


    "What are you doing?" Long Qi felt the strong masculine scent and felt his heart beating to his throat.


    Qin Kun said innocently, "Didn''t you ask me to help you? Did I do something wrong?"


    "I, I didn''t ask you to help me like this!" Long Qi''s petite body sat on Qin Kun''s lap, and her small mouth was a little awkward.


    Qin Kun looked at Long Qi''s face a few times and said, "She''s pretty, but she looks like a ghost. She runs around in the middle of the night. Aren''t you scared to death?"


    "What do you know! I call this the dark side!" Long Qi said angrily, "Sister, with this makeup, if you say I am a demon, I will tolerate it. What do you mean by saying I look like a ghost? Are you a demon?"


    "Girl, I think you have some misunderstanding about the word''dark''..." Qin Kun leaned over to Long Qi''s ear and patted her little butt with a big hand, "Your little friends are still waiting for you. Go over there!"


    Long Qi''s face was red, and Qin Kun''s fiery breath seemed to linger in his ears, especially when the big hand was still slapping his little butt and was seen by her sisters. This guy was taking advantage of the opportunity to rob him!


    Shameless, vulgar!


    Not far away, the dragon was about to fall to the ground. How did the little princess of their Dragon house get together with Qin Kun? And from the looks of the two of them, it seemed that they were very close...


    This little goblin seemed to be invincible, but in the Dragon house is the most favored, if Qin Kun was added, even their old man would probably prioritize Long Qi as the heir!


    Long si took a deep breath. No, I can''t let Qin Kun become his brother-in-law. Otherwise, he will be completely defeated here today!


    Wait, it''s not over yet. Long qi is there. He probably has already attracted the attention of his brothers. If he was in the past, wouldn''t his cards be out?


    Long Qi was still at Qin Kun''s side at the moment. She had just suffered a dumb loss. How could she let Qin Kun go like this?


    She just wanted Qin Kun to pretend to be with her. This bastard took advantage of her and was seen by so many people!


    "Chiyu, is the girl next to that handsome guy the seventh miss of the Dragon house?" After several rounds of traveling, a few rich daughters could not find a man who was comparable to Qin Kun. Now they came back and saw long qi in Qin Kun''s arms...


    This girl named Chiyu was the girl who had just talked to Qin Kun. She thought that Qin Kun was a The su family person who had the courage to talk to him. Knowing that he was not the next, she left immediately.


    But now that he saw Long Qi being intimate with that man, he felt like he was being played...

 Chapter 1074 : Its Easy to Discuss!

    Chiyu, are you mistaken? Long Qi is very proud and delicate. There must be something special about a man she can take the initiative to get close to!" A round-faced girl whispered.


    Chiyu''s eyes flickered. She had met long qi twice. It could be said that long qi never took them seriously. Of course, as the little princess of the Dragon house, she did have the capital to be proud!


    "It feels like a hundred million!" Another girl also said eagerly.


    Next to Qin Kun, Long Qi held Qin Kun''s arm tightly, "I don''t care. You took advantage of me just now, so you have to take responsibility for me!"


    "When did I take advantage of you?"


    "You, you touched my butt and said you didn''t take advantage of me!" Long Qi''s face was already flushed beyond words. Anyway, her father still had to introduce her to a boyfriend. Today, taking advantage of this opportunity, he completely cut off his father''s thoughts.


    Anyway, she had already been taken advantage of by Qin Kun, and she was not afraid to lose a little. If she let Qin Kun go like this, she would really lose a lot!


    "Are you responsible for touching it?" Qin Kun was a little playful, "Well, if you feel like you''re losing something, I''ll let you get it back? Twice! How was it?"


    "You..."


    "What''s wrong with me?"


    Long Qi gritted his teeth and said, "It''s shameless, but I like it!"


    Qin Kun: ..."


    "Handsome man..." Just as Qin Kun and Long Qi were bickering, Chiyu was pushed over by the girls, and her small face was obviously a little shy.


    "Who is this?" Long qi looked at Chiyu a few times, then looked at qin kun unkindly and said, "Looking for you? Do you know him?"


    Today was the perfect time for her to cut off her father''s thoughts. She would never let go of anything that threatened her!


    "Not familiar." Qin Kun just glanced at Chiyu. She had a normal impression of this girl. She wanted to cling to the The su family and mistook him for someone else.


    Chiyu''s little face was a little embarrassed. Qin Kun''s "Unfamiliar" could be said to have blocked all her way. She also knew that she was not familiar with Qin Kun, but this kind of words came from a man''s mouth to his ears, and actually had the feeling of being slapped in the face...


    She was also a relatively famous beauty in Imperial capital, and there were a lot of men who pursued her. If she took the initiative to talk to them, they would probably have a good night.


    But with Qin Kun, it was a little awkward to not be able to take advantage of his own strengths...


    "What''s the matter with you?" Long Qi held Qin Kun tightly and asked with a cold face.


    "I..." Chiyu took a deep breath and looked up, "I just wanted to ask this handsome man to dance. May I have a look?"


    Qin Kun glanced at long qi and nodded happily, "Dancing? Sure!"


    "Hey, what did you promise her?" Long Qi was a little anxious. As long as her father saw her, wouldn''t he be going to wear her out?


    With her temper, if anyone really dared to come and dance with her boyfriend, she would have slapped him!


    He wouldn''t give anyone a chance to get close to Qin Kun, okay? But the two of them didn''t have that identity, and she couldn''t find the right reason to rush up and hit someone...


    Chiyu was also a little flattered. This man actually agreed?!


    Or was it in front of Long Qi that they didn''t have that kind of relationship?


    "Just a dance." Qin Kun reached out his hand and said, "Beauty, please!"


    "Oh yes!" Chiyu raised her little hand and placed it in Qin Kun''s big hand. The two of them entered the dance floor together.


    Long qi could hang his back and breathe, and his old blood was in his throat. He could hang her alive and suffocate her to death...


    Long Si finally found the opportunity to come to Long Qi from behind and said, "Seventh sister..."


    "What''s the matter?" Long qi didn''t even look at long si. She knew who it was just by listening to the sound. There was no need to look...


    Long Si''s face darkened a little, "At least I''m the four of you. Don''t be so disrespectful, right?"


    "What the hell are you talking about? Don''t hold me back!" Long Qi ignored Long Si and kept looking at the center of the dance floor.


    Deling ling, please don''t let her father see her. Otherwise, before the show starts, she will have to put on a show...


    In the middle of the dance floor, Qin Kun put his arm around Chiyu''s soft waist and said, "Are you here to dance with me to earn your breath?"


    "I didn''t!" Chiyu lowered his head, not sure if it was an illusion, but in front of this man, it was as if nothing could be hidden!


    Qin Kun smiled indifferently and gently squeezed Chiyu''s waist with his big hand.


    Chiyu only moved his body symbolically. His beautiful eyebrows were slightly furrowed, but he did not say a word.


    Outside the dance floor, long si asked, "Do you know Qin Kun?"


    "Hmm?" Long Qi finally turned to look at him, "You know him too?"


    Long Si nodded seriously, "Of course, I invited him!"


    "You?" Long Qi curled her lips. Of course, she knew that Qin Kun was extraordinary. Even her father might not be able to invite such a man. Now that her incompetent Brother fourth said that Qin Kun was invited by her? When she went out today without thinking?


    "Yes, I invited him!" Long si straightened his back and said, "By the way, what does it have to do with him? I thought you looked like..."


    Long Qi squeezed out a smile and said, "My dear Brother fourth, I know you like to brag, but even if you brag, you have to choose the right one. That''s my boyfriend!"


    "Your boyfriend?" Long Si unconsciously raised his voice a little, then thought about it and laughed again.


    "Why aren''t you laughing?" Long qi''s face sank. She, Brother fourth, had been a loser all day. He probably spent enough money to buy a group!


    It could be said that he was the biggest black sheep of the dragon family.


    "Nothing. Seventh sister, are you sure he''s your... Boyfriend?" Long Si was a little nervous just now, but now he was completely relaxed.


    With his seventh sister''s personality, if he knew that Qin Kun still had so many women, he would have been taken to the hospital. How could he have the energy to yell at himself?


    "That''s right..." Long Qi felt a little guilty, "If you have something to say, just say it. Why are you looking at me like that?"


    "As far as I know, this eldest brother has a lot of girlfriends, and I just met them three days ago!" The smile on Long Si''s face grew more and more intense, "If I''m not mistaken, seventh sister, you want to lie to your father and use that as a shield, don''t you?!"


    Long Qi blinked. Her face changed and she quickly dragged Long Si to a place where there was no one. Then she looked around secretly to make sure there was no one. After that, she said, "Don''t say such things!"


    "I''m not talking nonsense!" The smile on Long Si''s face became more and more intense. It was not easy to get hold of this little ancestor, but now it seemed that his luck was not bad.


    "Well... Brother fourth, let''s talk about it." Long Qi immediately changed his fawning expression and said, "Am I your real sister?"

 Chapter 1075 : Love!

    Long Si was flattered, "What did you call me?"


    "Brother fourth!" Long Qi said without hesitation.


    "Let me see. I haven''t heard you call me that in six or seven years, have I?" Long Si''s heart was full of pride. Indeed, everything in the world, one thing comes down to one thing. Qin Kun must be his lucky star!


    As long as long as long qi can stand on his side, he will be more confident tonight!


    Just as Long Qi was thinking of how to convince Long Si, a man in his thirties walked towards them, "Seventh sister, fourth son, when did your relationship become so good?"


    "Eldest brother!" Long Si''s hand unconsciously tightened. In front of Long Zhan, he could not help but be nervous. Of course, this had something to do with Long Zhan being their eldest brother!


    Coupled with Long Zhan''s cunning mind, no one could see through his real mind. It was perfect to describe him as a smiling tiger!


    "Eldest brother, when did you come?" Long Qi gave Long Si a warning glare, then ran to Long Zhan and said, "By the way, why haven''t you seen your sister-in-law lately?"


    "Your sister-in-law has returned to her mother''s house. She may not be back for a while." Long Zhan''s eyes were calm as if he were talking about a trivial matter.


    Long Qi looked at her suspiciously and said, "That''s not right, eldest brother. Isn''t there no one in sister-in-law''s house? Why would she go back alone?"


    "Maybe there''s something to deal with?" Long Zhan was reluctant to dwell on this topic, "Xiaoqi, fourth son''s father and grandfather are coming. You can go too."


    "I know, eldest brother." Long Si tugged at Long Qi and said.


    "Yes." Long Zhan nodded slightly, took a deep look at the two of them, then turned and left.


    Long Qi shook off Long Si''s hand and said, "Why are you pulling me?"


    "Nothing. I just think something''s been wrong with eldest brother lately." Long Si had been paying attention to Long Zhan''s expression, especially when Long Qi mentioned their sister-in-law. Long Zhan''s eyes were obviously clouded.


    They all knew that Long Zhan and their sister-in-law had been quarreling a lot recently. If it was someone else, it might be understandable to go back to their mother''s house, but their sister-in-law would never go back to their mother''s house, which meant that Long Zhan must have lied just now!


    "What''s wrong? Eldest brother must have bullied sister-in-law again. Forget it. I''ll call her." Long Qi took out his cell phone and dialed their sister-in-law''s number, "Is it off?!"


    "Father and grandfather are here." Long si reminded him, "Let''s talk about sister-in-law after today is over!"


    All the guests in the manor looked in the direction of old man long, and the music on the dance floor stopped at this time.


    Chiyu quickly broke free from Qin Kun''s arms and kept some distance from him.


    After a while, she felt as if she had been touched by this man all over her body. If there weren''t so many people around, she might have been unable to resist slapping him...


    "Why is that woman here?!" When Long Qi saw the beautiful woman beside her father, her small face suddenly sank.


    Long Si''s eyes were a little complicated, but compared to long qi, he was much calmer!


    "Coquettish fox!" Long Qi cursed and turned to the dance floor. No matter who came today, she had to make things clear to her father!


    She would never marry the su family. She would never die!


    "Hey Xiaoqi, what are you doing? Wait for me!" Long Si saw long qi rush into the dance floor and hurriedly chased after him.


    On the dance floor, Chiyu was thinking of something to say to ease the awkwardness when a figure rushed towards Qin Kun and hugged his arm tightly.


    "Boyfriend, are you happy dancing?" Long Qi almost squeezed out this sentence through gritted teeth!


    "Not bad!" Qin Kun''s lips rose and added, "Nice figure too!"


    Long Qi laughed angrily, "What''s so good? Will you have me? I''ll show you enough when I get home tonight. Let''s go! Accompany me to see my father!"


    Long Si, who had just run over, suddenly felt an egg ache. What did he hear just now??


    "See you next time, pretty girl!" Qin Kun allowed long qi to drag himself off the dance floor, then withdrew his hand and said, "When did I promise to see your father?"


    "I don''t care, you have to help me!" Long Qi rolled his eyes, "So, as long as you help me get through this, I''ll cover you up in Imperial capital. How about that?!"


    Qin Kun''s face was filled with disgust, "You take care of me?"


    "Yes, I take care of you!" Long Qi nodded seriously, "In Imperial capital, as long as you mention my name, all the shops in Imperial capital can give you a 20 % discount!"


    "Not interested..."


    Long Qi hurriedly stopped qin kun and said, "Don''t go. Let''s discuss it. In this way, as long as you pretend to be my boyfriend, I''ll take it as if I owe you a favor. That''s enough!"


    Long Si looked at Qin Kun nervously. He couldn''t agree. If he did, which side would Qin Kun belong to?


    If he had Qin Kun, he would have been able to compete with the boss and the fifth. As for Long Qi, he never paid attention to him, and in the end, something like this happened. Isn''t this a trap?


    "I can help you, but I have a condition."


    "Say it!" Long Qi was also willing to go all out. As long as she didn''t have to make any marriage, even sacrificing her looks was not impossible!


    Qin Kun pointed at long si and said, "I want you to stand on his side tonight!"


    "What?" Long Qi was stunned, his eyes showing hesitation.


    Of course, she knew why so many people were there tonight, all to please the next heir to the Dragon house.


    And the biggest hope was between her, eldest brother, fifth brother, and her!


    Although she was not interested in any heirs, once she supported Brother fourth, her mood changed completely!


    Qin Kun looked at long qi and said, "What? Unwilling? Then forget it."


    "No, let me think about it!" Long Qi was struggling inside, and it was hard to make a decision!


    Long Si coughed dryly and added, "Seventh sister, isn''t Brother fourth usually nice to you? Besides, haven''t you always been uninterested in the status of heir? Can you just help Brother fourth?"


    Long Qi hesitated for a while, but eventually shook his head and said, "I''ve already made it clear that you and eldest brother are both my brothers. I won''t steal the heir from you, but I won''t take sides with either of you. This is the fairest way I''ve come up with, so I may not be able to help you with this!"


    "This..." Long Si looked at Qin Kun as if he was asking for help. He had already thought that if he could get Long Qi''s support at this time, they would have had the advantage before the war started tonight. Unfortunately, it was not easy to convince Long Qi.


    Long qi was very close to these brothers, especially among the seven brothers and sisters of the Dragon house, long qi was the youngest and the only princess of the Dragon house. It could be said that long qi grew up in the love of these brothers and sisters! So Long Qi was no exception to his outright refusal!

 Chapter 1076 : Awe-inspiring?

    "What is this? This?" Qin Kun raised his hand and patted Long Si on the shoulder, "They''ve already rejected it. Shouldn''t we waste time here?"


    Long Si finally sighed. His fourth sister was good at everything, but she cared too much about her family. It was unrealistic for her to take a stand...


    "Hey, where are you going?" Long Qi saw that qin kun was about to leave and quickly stopped him, "Didn''t you promise to help me?"


    "Help you?" Qin Kun chuckled, "Are you sure I said that?"


    Long Qi rolled his eyes and hugged qin kun boldly, "Of course, you are my man. You won''t eat me up, so you don''t want to admit it, do you?"


    "What''s going on with eldest brother?" The corners of Long Si''s eyes twitched so violently that they were all wiped clean?


    Qin Kun smiled and said, "You should ask her about this, right?"


    "Long Qi!" Just as Long Qi was about to splash dirty water on Qin Kun, a dignified voice came into the ears of the three of them.


    Long qi''s small face changed, and the two small hands holding Qin Kun obviously trembled.


    "It''s my father. Help me!"


    Qin Kun looked up at the middle-aged man who was walking towards them and curled his lips, "If I remember the flower correctly, you seemed to have rejected my request just now, right? In that case, why should I help you?"


    "You open the terms!" Long Qi was breathing a little fast, almost choking on his teeth as he uttered this sentence.


    "I already said the terms, you can refuse!"


    "You..." Long Qi looked hesitant, especially the way she looked at Qin Kun, as if she wanted to swallow him alive.


    Just as the two of them were secretly bargaining, the middle-aged man had already come to the three of them.


    Long qi wanted to let go of Qin Kun, but when he thought of his father''s purpose, the little hand holding Qin Kun''s obviously tightened again.


    This little brat is really...


    "Father!" Long Si also lowered his head when he saw the man.


    Qin Kun only looked at the man a few times. Although he didn''t have any special abilities, according to his estimation, the man''s ability index was at least half a step s!


    And the age of men is not very big, on the surface, it looks like they are at most in their early forties, but to reach their level, as long as there are no accidents, it is normal to live 150 years old!


    Of course, if there were some irresistible factors, it would only be his own bad luck...


    "Yes." The middle-aged man''s eyes naturally fell on Long Qi''s little hand, and his face was obviously gloomy, "Who is this?"


    Long Qi sneaked a look at Qin Kun and saw that he didn''t throw himself away. His heart felt a little more at ease, "Father, I was just about to introduce him. He''s my boyfriend!"


    "Nonsense!" Long Zhenyang''s face suddenly darkened, and his gaze on Qin Kun became even more unfriendly.


    Long Si''s heart skipped a beat as well. Although his ability had reached level a, the difference between him and a half step s was not a single bit!


    And Qin Kun was here to help him. If he hid behind like this, what face would he have to help Qin Kun in the future?!


    "Father, I''m not fooling around!" Long Qi blushed and said, "I''m his man anyway. If you''re not afraid that I''ll ruin the reputation of the Dragon house, then I''m not afraid either!"


    Long Zhenyang''s face had already turned a little green, but he had also stopped on Qin Kun for a moment with a warning in his eyes.


    He could tell at a glance whether Long Qi was perfect or not, not to mention that a boy of unknown origin was not even qualified to enter their Dragon house!


    "Who told you to come here?" Long Zhenyang looked at Qin Kun a few times. Apart from her good looks, she seemed to be just an ordinary person.


    Their Dragon house is a family of superpowers, ordinary people in their eyes are just like muggles!


    But the su family was different. The su family was also the top family of superpowers, and if they really wanted to find a husband for long qi, it would definitely be the first choice for them, too!


    Moreover, the marriage between the two families had been decided a long time ago, and this would never change!


    Long si wiped the cold sweat off his head and stepped forward, "Father, he is..."


    "Shut up!" Long Zhenyang didn''t even look at long si, "I didn''t ask you anything!"


    Qin Kun raised his hand to stop Long Si and said with a faint smile, "Since I''m not welcome here, I''ll just leave!"


    "Eldest brother!" Long Si panicked. Qin Kun was his greatest support tonight. If this man had left, even if he had taken out the belongings from the bottom of the box, he might not have been able to obtain the position of heir!


    Not only Long Si, but Long Qi was also a little anxious, "Father, he is the guest I invited. If you chase him away, then I will go too!"


    "Stop right there!" Long Zhenyang looked at Qin Kun''s back and said expressionlessly, "Not all cats and dogs can come here. Normally, I can turn a blind eye to whatever you do, but today is your grandfather''s birthday party, and there are distinguished guests here. Who dares to mess around? After the party, I will be locked up for a month!"


    When Long Qi heard the family law, his face was obviously a little pale, and the words that came to his mouth made him swallow them back.


    "Ah..." Long Si''s face was filled with disappointment. He knew something about Qin Kun''s strength. Even compared to his father, he was definitely not weak!


    Well, the party hasn''t started yet, and everyone is pissed off. Isn''t all his plans for tonight going to be ruined?


    "Ha... The Dragon house is so powerful!" A tall figure walked towards the three of them.


    Long Zhenyang''s face darkened when he heard the sound, but when he turned around and saw the person coming, his face changed instantly.


    The newcomer had short, neat hair, and her abdomen was obviously bulging, but it could not hide her beauty. In front of her, those so-called rich and white beauties were obviously not of the same level.


    Long Qi blinked. What a beautiful woman...


    However, she would not think that this beautiful mixed-race beauty was here to speak for her to Brother fourth, and she had been secretly watching her father''s face just now. It was obvious that this beautiful woman was not simple. Otherwise, with their father''s character, if anyone dared to speak like this, they would have driven her out long ago...


    Qin Kun had already walked a long way and heard the familiar voice behind him. He paused and turned around to look at the source of the voice.


    "President ya, what do you mean by that?" Long Zhenyang did not dare to speak up. The woman in front of him was about the same age as her own children, but her background was not weaker than the long family at all, or even much stronger!

 Chapter 1077 : Clumsy Eyes?

    "That''s what I mean!" Yami sneered, "In the eyes of the Dragon house, we are just a bunch of cats and dogs. I don''t think even the Dragon house would be willing to cooperate with us, right? In that case, on behalf of the family, I will cancel all cooperation with the dragon family!"


    Long Zhenyang''s face became more and more ugly, "President ya, is there any misunderstanding about this?"


    He was just talking about the pretty boy who wanted to take advantage of his daughter. He had seen a lot of such men, and when he came to the manor from amy, he personally went to receive them. He should not have offended this man in front of him!


    Before Yami could speak, a figure appeared in front of Yami almost instantly and took her slender body into his arms.


    Long Zhenyang''s pupils shrank so fast!


    "What are you doing? There are still outsiders here. Let me go!" Yami''s small face was bashful and reproachful, but his tone was full of thoughts that could not be hidden.


    "I won''t let go!" Qin Kun pinched Yami''s chin and said, "Why did you come back to china? Why didn''t you tell me first?"


    Yami stopped qin kun with his two small hands and said, "Be gentle!"


    Long qi''s little nose on the side was almost crooked. What was the situation?


    She had just introduced Qin Kun to her father as her boyfriend, but now he was holding a pregnant woman in his arms. What did that mean?!


    Long Zhenyang frowned, his eyes fixed on Qin Kun. Just now, he was as fast as Ghost, and he couldn''t even keep up with him. You know, he was only a moment away from an s level superpower!


    But he was over half a hundred years old, but in Imperial capital, he could be considered one of the top powerhouses. Even the genius of the The su family was only in the late a-level. Even if he was evil, there was no chance of further improvement in two years!


    Of course, those were the last words. He didn''t expect that the man who could be related to Yami was an ordinary person.


    But he didn''t understand, when did such a person get involved with his little daughter?


    Thinking that he almost offended such a young evildoer, Long Zhenyang felt somewhat regretful, and this was related to the cooperation between Dragon house and yajia. If such a small matter really caused the loss of a strong partner of the Dragon house, this would definitely be a big loss for the company!


    Moreover, their Dragon house has reached the pinnacle in china. If they want to go further, they must open up the western market. Yami''s family is undoubtedly their best chance for the Dragon house!


    "Hoo..." Long Si secretly breathed a sigh of relief when he saw Qin Kun return.


    Long Zhenyang looked a little embarrassed and said, "President ya, do you know who this is?"


    "Hehe, I am just a cat and a dog who are not even small people. Naturally, I am not qualified to enter the dragon family!" Qin Kun said sarcastically, "If it weren''t for your Dragon house people who invited me here, do you think I''d be willing to come here?"


    Long Zhenyang''s face went from green to white. He had forgotten how many years had passed when no one dared to speak to him like this. All of Imperial capital, even the big shots, wanted to give him some face, but now he was ridiculed and ridiculed by a younger generation, which made him feel very ashamed!


    He didn''t know where Qin Kun came from, but he couldn''t help but give Yami face. He didn''t dare to act rashly until he figured out their relationship.


    "Come here, I''ll take you to meet someone!" Yami let qin kun hold his little hand, and his face unconsciously blushed.


    That familiar masculine aura made her blush a little. After a few months, he seemed to have changed again, but she was not a real martial artist, and she could not tell what was different about him.


    "Who are you meeting?"


    "My uncle!"


    Long qi kept breathing beside him. When he saw that qin kun was leaving with Yami, he couldn''t help but stop them, "You''re not allowed to leave!"


    Yami looked at Long Qi twice, then looked at Qin Kun strangely and asked, "When did you like this flavor?"


    Qin Kun coughed twice, "I have nothing to do with her!"


    "You!" Long Qi said angrily, "You touched me just now and kissed me. Why is it not related to me?"


    Long Zhenyang''s face was very dark, and there were still many people around him looking at this side. If it was the other side who was pestering his daughter, it would be fine. But now anyone with a little head could see that this was clearly the dragon qi pestering others...


    "We know each other well?" Qin Kun looked at long qi indifferently. Originally, he wanted to help Long Si, but now he just wanted to "Catch up" with his little woman. How could he have time to meddle in that?


    "You..."


    "Enough!" Long Zhenyang interrupted Long Qi and said to the side, "Little brother, this matter just now is indeed my ill-considered, please forgive me!"


    Yami''s face softened slightly, but he also looked up at him. It was not easy for a person of status like Long Zhenyang to bow his head and apologize to an ordinary person.


    But that doesn''t mean she forgives Long Zhenyang. Qin Kun is her man. She can kill Qin Kun no matter what, but no one can say anything about him!


    "Hehe." Qin Kun ignored Long Zhenyang, not because he was stingy, but because he knew that long zhenyang''s apology was probably more for Yami''s sake.


    Dragon house is a very top family in china, but there are still some gaps between them and the world''s three famous tycoons.


    "Let''s go." Yami only glanced at Long Zhenyang, then took Qin Kun''s hand and left.


    Long Zhenyang narrowed his eyes until Qin Kun and Yami disappeared from his sight. Then he turned around and asked, "Fourth, did you invite this person here?"


    Long Si gritted his teeth and nodded, "Yes, father. He... Is my friend!"


    "Martial arts?" Long Zhenyang did not feel any power fluctuations in Qin Kun''s body. Even a normal martial artist could see something, but in Qin Kun''s eyes, he could not see anything.


    Of course, in his eyes, he felt that Qin Kun must have learned some kind of body technique so that he could have such a fast speed. As for his cultivation surpassing himself, this was absolutely impossible!


    "Yes father, and he is a very powerful martial artist!" Long Si''s eyes flickered. Of course, he wouldn''t tell Long Zhenyang that Qin Kun was someone even his grandfather would praise.


    As for Qin Kun''s safety, he was not worried at all. He was afraid that there were only a handful of people in Imperial capital who could really hurt Qin Kun. Unless his grandfather did it himself, or his father wanted to do it to Qin Kun, he would never have the slightest advantage!


    Maybe he would lose his husband and lose his army again. He knew this kind of experience very well...


    Long Zhenyang pondered for a moment before continuing, "This young man is not simple. It''s good for you to have a good relationship with him!"

 Chapter 1078 : Practice!

    "It''s father, I understand!" Long Si was overjoyed. This was the first time Long Zhenyang had spoken to him in such a tone...


    Long Qi clenched his fists, glared at Qin Kun and turned to leave.


    "Xiaoqi, come with me!"


    "I don''t want it!" Long qi took a deep breath, "I will never marry the su family!"


    ..."


    Not far away, Yami had already brought Qin Kun to an empty corner, "Can''t you tell that you''ve come to Imperial capital to pick up girls? Jareau, are they too indulgent?"


    "Cough!" Qin Kun coughed dryly, "Do you think I would be interested in that kind of kid?"


    "Hehe..." Yami snorted, "Are you interested? You don''t have points in your heart?"


    Qin Kun was speechless for a while. He was a little color, but he wasn''t hungry enough, was he?


    Long Qi had a good background, but he was too immature and not feminine. He really didn''t like such a little kid!


    When he was talking about the non-mainstream exaggeration, he was blinded by his titanium alloy dog eyes. If such a little brat was really brought out, he would be ashamed to think about it...


    "Shouldn''t you tell me why you''re back and not tell me immediately?" Qin Kun pinched Yami''s little hand and said, "If you didn''t meet me here, how long would you keep it from me?"


    "I just got off the plane today!" Yami gave Qin Kun a blank look, "You''re a big man. If you don''t come to me, do you expect me to call you? Let me see, you''re so busy picking up girls that you almost forgot about me, right?"


    Qin Kun didn''t have anything to explain until Yami had something to say. As for Long Qi, he didn''t have anything to explain. He was the one who cleaned himself up, and even if he did, Yami wouldn''t believe him...


    "I was going to contact you tomorrow, and my uncle wants to see you too!" Yami thought about it and added, "I don''t care what you usually look like. When you see my uncle, take away your ruffian!"


    Qin Kun smiled and said, "Is this a meeting with the parents?"


    "Can you be serious?" Yami patted her forehead. She didn''t come back to china until Qin Kun was like this. She was afraid that he would cause trouble.


    But just as Qin Kun said, Qin Kun''s other identity did put a lot of pressure on their family.


    Of course, this did not mean that their family was afraid of Qin Kun, not to mention that her belly was getting bigger and bigger day by day, and even if the family objected, there was nothing they could do about her.


    Even her father compromised with the two of them, but if Qin Kun really wanted their family''s approval, it would be difficult.


    "Do you want to come back with me to see Jareau and the others tonight?" Qin Kun touched Yami''s bulging belly with his big, fiery hand, and his face was full of smiles.


    Yami shook his head and said, "I won''t go back tonight. I''ll show you my uncle first. I''ll see them tomorrow!"


    Qin Kun shrugged his shoulders indifferently, "Okay."


    "Then don''t be here. Come here!" Yami took Qin Kun''s arm and said.


    ..."


    On the other side, Diaomeier sat by the pool on the roof of the villa, pouting his lips.


    "Wow." Fang Ping got out of the pool, grabbed a towel, wiped his wet hair and asked, "What are you thinking? You can even put a soy sauce bottle on your mouth!"


    "Boss is going out to play, he doesn''t even take us with him!" Diaomeier grunted angrily, "The Dragon house party must be fun, right?"


    "Hehe, what''s so funny about that place?" Fang Ping said scornfully, "What''s wrong with having that time?"


    Diaomeier looked at Fang Ping''s beautiful body and said, "Pingping, are we sisters? Tell me, do you really not mean that to the boss?"


    "No!" Fang Ping answered without hesitation.


    "I don''t believe it!" Diaomeier leaned over to Fang Ping and said, "Others don''t know. I don''t know yet? There''s a picture of your boss on your phone!"


    Fang Ping blushed, "You peeked at my phone?!"


    "I didn''t!" Diaomeier laughed and said, "I accidentally saw it last time. Isn''t your screensaver the boss''s back? Do you really think I can''t recognize it?"


    "Stay here by yourself. I''m going back!" Fang Ping said and was about to leave in a hurry.


    In fact, she had forgotten when she changed the screensaver to a photo of that man, and her phone was never touched, and as for how Diaomeier saw it, she was too lazy to pursue it.


    "Don''t go!" Diaomeier chased after him, "Pingping, I think you should take the initiative. There are more and more women around the boss. You''re being so coy. By the time you turn right, you''ll probably be dumped a few blocks away!"


    Fang Ping opened his mouth and swallowed the words that came to his mouth.


    The matter between her and Hong ling had not been resolved properly. If it was not resolved, she would not be able to express her feelings to Qin Kun.


    What''s more, she stayed because of Zhao Yuan. As for her relationship with Qin Kun, she didn''t even dare to think about it.


    "How about I teach you?" Diaomeier touched fang ping''s shoulder and whispered something into her ear.


    Fang Ping''s little face was getting redder and redder, but his originally determined expression was visibly loosened.


    Diaomeier''s method could be said to be direct and bold, but the scene, but let her take the initiative to do that kind of thing, she really can''t do it!


    "Okay, stop talking!"


    "Shy?" Diaomeier covered his mouth and chuckled, "Pingping, come here. I''ll give you a baby!"


    Fang Ping wanted to refuse, but he couldn''t hold Diaomeier back. He should have dragged her into Diaomeier''s room.


    "What exactly do you want to show me?" Fang Ping sat down on the bed in a bad mood. Up until now, she was still thinking about what Diaomeier had said to her. Was that really what their girls wanted to do?


    When she was so old, all she knew was that a man and a woman were having sex, which was the most primitive kind, but what Diaomeier said changed completely.


    She blushed at the thought of that scene, let alone put it into practice...


    "Here, this is for you. You can practice it at night when you go back!" Diaomeier put yidou''s black things in Fang Ping''s hands, "Don''t worry, I prepared these for those disciples, but I bought a little too much. These are useless, they are new!"


    "What is this?" Fang Ping opened the bag and glanced at it. His face flushed to his neck. He threw the bag back quickly, "You should keep it yourself. I don''t need it!"

 Chapter 1079 : Family Interests!

    "There''s nothing to be shy about!" Diaomeier took out a pink thing from the bag, "I tell you, this thing is a gift from heaven to women. Of course, with our boss around, this thing is useless! But you can try using it to experience the joy of being a woman. I''m sure you''ll like it!"


    Fang Ping rolled her eyes. She had never tried this thing, but that doesn''t mean she really doesn''t know anything. She hasn''t reached the level of using toys yet, okay?


    "I''m sleepy. I want to sleep!" Fang Ping gave a direct eviction order, carrying a black bag in one hand, and pushed Diaomeier out of his room.


    After being brainwashed by this little dirty girl a few times, I guess I will be led astray sooner or later!


    "Bang!" The door closed and Diaomeier touched the dust on his nose.


    "What? Just don''t!" Diaomeier looked at the "Baby" in her hand. She had carefully chosen all these things. It was a pity that she didn''t have to...


    Forget it, don''t fall!


    Diaomeier turned his eyes and looked at the green-eyed room with something in his hand. Would you like to "Discuss" with elder sister Qing?


    ...


    At this time, in the Dragon house manor, the banquet had officially begun. Yami put a glass of red wine in front of Qin Kun and said, "Even if you pass the test temporarily this time, can you change the way you communicate in the future?"


    "Is this not a good way for me?" Qin Kun waved his finger and said, "Simply, neatly, and more importantly, one move works!"


    Yami rubbed her temples. She felt that it was an unwise choice for qin kun to meet his family...


    The bad guy almost put a knife on her uncle''s neck! Her uncle was so scared that he drove away before the party even started.


    The words she had thought of before were of no use at all...


    "Do you want to put the knife on my father''s neck next time?"


    "Well..." Qin Kun thought about it seriously, "If he''s like your uncle, he can try it."


    Yami reached for Qin Kun''s waist and twisted it hard, "How dare you say that!"


    "Softer, softer!" The corner of Qin Kun''s mouth twitched in pain, and he grabbed Yami''s small hand and pulled her into his arms.


    "Stop it, there are so many people here!" Yami''s status was noble, and if there was no one else, that would be fine. But this time, she came on behalf of the family, so she snuggled up to Qin Kun''s arms, but she still felt a little shy.


    Just as the two of them were sweet-talking, long qi was standing not far away, staring at Qin Kun with a resentful look in his eyes. She had been standing here for more than ten minutes, and that bastard didn''t even look at her. Did he think she was air?


    "Seventh sister, you don''t really like... That one, do you?" Long Si did not know when he came over, and secretly looked in Qin Kun''s direction and asked.


    Long Qi glared at Long Si, "Can you control it?"


    "Brother fourth told you, that''s not the only woman!" Long Si coughed twice and added, "Of course, if you really have that intention, Brother fourth won''t stop you, but you have to think about it!"


    "Hehe!" Long qi snorted, "You better take care of yourself!"


    Long Si curled his lips and looked at the time on his wrist, "The party has already started. The The su family should be here soon, right?"


    At the mention of the The su family, long qi''s face sank instantly. The last thing she wanted to see right now was the su family. As for the marriage, it was even more impossible!


    "Hey, that Dragon house princess is still looking at you!" Yami felt Long Qi''s gaze and winked at Qin Kun.


    Qin Kun turned to look at him, "No way. Who made your man so likable?"


    "Stop stinking!" Yami snorted and said, "By the way, I haven''t asked you yet. Why did you suddenly come to Imperial capital? Neither yaro nor xiaoxiao told me about this!"


    "Jiangcheng can''t hold me anymore!" Qin Kun pinched Yami''s little hand and said, "Come back to the villa with me tonight?"


    "No, I''ve already booked a hotel and left a lot of things at the hotel. Tomorrow, I''ll go with you to see Jareau and the others..."


    "Qin Kun!" Long Qi walked towards Qin Kun angrily, "You promised to help me tonight. Now your chance is here!"


    Qin Kun frowned, "When did I say I wanted to help you? I gave you a chance just now, but you rejected it yourself!"


    "I..." Long Qi clenched his lower lip and hesitated for a long time before raising his head and saying, "You can change a condition!"


    Qin Kun took out a cigarette from his arms and lit it. He took a deep puff and said, "I only have one condition. If you don''t want to, I don''t think we need to continue talking!"


    "How can you be like this!" Long qi was a little speechless. She was the little princess of the Dragon house. How precious was her promise? If it were anyone else, she would have been on her knees licking it!


    "Can''t you be more gentlemanly with girls?" Yami couldn''t stand it any longer, but she had already learned about Qin Kun''s character.


    If not, she wouldn''t have fallen into Qin Kun''s clutches, would she?


    "I''m already a gentleman, okay?" Qin Kun slowly exhaled a smoke ring and said, "That''s the same sentence. I only have one condition. If you refuse, I don''t think we need to continue talking!"


    "You..." Long qi took a deep breath and stared at Qin Kun in disbelief. Was this guy stubborn?


    After all, she''s a girl, so why not just let her go?


    Just as Long Qi stared, the door of the manor opened and a top-notch supercar drove into the manor, followed by several luxury cars worth millions.


    "It''s a The su family license plate!"


    "Is the The su family finally here?"


    Several pretty girls looked in the direction of the sports car in unison, their small faces filled with nervousness and excitement.


    Sensing that his limelight had been stolen, Qin Kun followed the crowd''s gaze.


    The car door opened and a tall figure got out of the sports car. The man was about 1.85 meters tall, tall and straight, with his chiseled features, full of masculinity!


    If Qin Kun looks like a demon, then this man is simply a walking hormone. Just one look and you will feel that man is full of flavor!


    It was definitely not something that could be compared to those little white and tender flesh!


    "A bunch of idiots!" Long Qi looked at the girls sympathetically. In her opinion, they were just bewitched by each other''s appearance.


    She had only met Su He from the The su family on two fronts, which she reluctantly agreed to under the threat of her father, but that didn''t mean she had compromised on the marriage!


    Even if she wanted to, she would find a man she liked, not because of the family interests, but because of the sacrifice of her love!

 Chapter 1080 : What Are You!

    In any case, she would never compromise on this matter. In the eyes of others, Su He may be a prince, but in her, this man is a good-looking toad!


    Toad wants to eat swan meat and have his big dream!


    Su He''s narrow eyes only glanced around and fell on Long Qi naturally. A smile appeared on his handsome face. He closed the car door and strode towards long qi.


    Seeing Su He walking towards him, Long Qi''s eyes flashed with a flustered look, and her petite body subconsciously leaned against Qin Kun, "You help me. What you said, promise you!"


    "Are you sure?" A smile finally appeared on the corner of Qin Kun''s mouth, "I hate people who don''t believe what they say. You have to think it through!"


    "Don''t think about it. As long as you help me through this, I''ll promise you anything!" Long Qi breathed a little faster and looked at Su He with fear in his eyes!


    This man looked like a dog on the surface, but behind his back, he did a lot of things that hurt the heavens. It was said that her friend''s friend had fallen in love with this man!


    And to be precise, that girl should have escaped!


    It was said that Su He had sent someone to arrest the girl, but the girl''s family was also a prominent figure. He did not do anything to the girl, but it was said that not long after, the girl and her family died in a car accident.


    All three of them were buried in the fire!


    On the surface, it didn''t seem to have anything to do with it, but it was scary to think about it. The girl''s family was also a wealthy family, and they usually went out with many bodyguards, but on the day of the accident, the three of them didn''t bring any bodyguards out, and at this time, an accident happened!


    All the blame was directed at the The su family, but unfortunately, the girl''s family had been destroyed and there was no evidence against it. Even if someone suspected that it was related to the The su family, who would dare to offend the The su family without evidence?


    Of course, this was only a small part of her rejection of Su He. She also heard a lot about Su He. In her words, this guy was a devil in human skin!


    Her father still wanted her to marry such a man. What was the difference between that and a sheep entering a tiger''s mouth?!


    Yami stood aside and took two steps back, looking at Qin Kun with a smile in his eyes.


    This man would always do something unexpected for himself. When long qi asked him for help just now, Qin Kun had honestly told her that as long as it was good for Qin Kun, she would not stop him.


    Now, if Qin Kun and zhao ya want to stand firm in Imperial capital, then it is not a shortcut to establish good relations with the dragon family!


    As for Long Si, she didn''t know much about him, but it didn''t matter anymore. She believed that Qin Kun''s vision could not be wrong. Since he promised to help Long Si, he must have his own reasons!


    "Xiaoqi..."


    "Why are you looking for me?" Long Qi hid half of his body behind Qin Kun and stared warily at the man in front of him.


    Su He moved his lips, then raised his head and collided with Qin Kun''s eyes. His face was obviously gloomy, "You are my fiancee. Can''t I look for you if it''s okay?"


    "Who is your fiancee?" Long Qi blushed and took Qin Kun''s arm, "I already have a boyfriend! What''s more, I never agreed to that engagement. That was my father''s promise. If you want to find a fiancee, you should go to him. What do you want from me?!"


    "Boyfriend?!" Su He narrowed his eyes and looked at Qin Kun with a hint of disdain on the corner of his mouth, "Is this the little boy? Xiaoqi, you..."


    Qin Kun flicked his fingers, and the cigarette in his hand flew into Su He''s mouth. The ash was splattered everywhere, and a big bubble instantly swelled up.


    "You want to die!" Su He touched his lower lip and his face turned livid.


    Long Qi didn''t expect Qin Kun to be so bold either, but when she saw the big blisters on Su He''s slide, a smile appeared in her eyes, "Su He, this is our Dragon house, not your Dragon house''s chassis. If you dare touch my boyfriend, I won''t stop talking to you!"


    All the men and women who followed Su He also looked at Qin Kun with an unfriendly expression.


    However, as Long Qi said, this is the Dragon house, not the base of the The su family. If it was Su He who caused the trouble, perhaps this matter could be turned into a small matter, but it would be different for them. The other party is the little princess of the internet explorer, and they could not afford to offend!


    "That pretty boy, if he''s a man, stand up. Don''t hide behind a woman! What kind of man is a coward?" A tall girl shouted from behind.


    Yami frowned and resisted the urge to step forward and slap the girl.


    She knew that if she stood up for Qin Kun at this time, she would let him get hold of her! Instead, she might as well wait and see.


    Besides, if this little thing could stop Qin Kun, she wouldn''t fall into the hands of this ruffian!


    "You have the guts to say it again!" Long Qi raised his hand and pointed at the tall girl, "Who are you? Your master didn''t say anything. What right do you have to shout here?"


    The girl''s face turned red and white. She wanted to open her mouth to rebuke her and was dragged back by another girl beside her, "Tingting, stop talking!"


    Yang tingting stamped her foot, glared at long qi fiercely, and swallowed her words.


    Their Yang family was indeed attached to the Yang family, but it was only attached, but those words came out of Long Qi''s mouth, completely changed the taste!


    It was as if their Yang family had become a dog of the The su family!


    "What''s wrong?" Long Zhenyang strode towards Long Qi and the others.


    When he saw Long Qi holding Qin Kun tightly, he had already guessed something.


    Long Qi was a little afraid to look at Long Zhenyang. Her little head was almost hidden behind Qin Kun, but she knew that at this time, she must not give in. Otherwise, she would miss this opportunity, and she would have no chance in the future!


    "Uncle!" Su He''s face softened a little when he saw Long Zhenyang coming.


    "Yes." Long Zhenyang nodded slightly, then turned to look at the thread dragon seven and said, "Xiaoqi, have you had enough trouble? Come here!"


    Long Qi revealed half his head and said, "I don''t!"


    "Are you not even listening to me?" Long Zhenyang said with a grim face, "Come here!"


    "I..." Long Qi''s eyes instantly turned red. He stole a glance at Qin Kun. Didn''t this guy promise to help him just now?


    Why is there no movement now?


    "Uncle, I hope you can give me and our The su family a reasonable explanation for this matter!" Su He ignored Long Qi and turned to Long Zhenyang.


    Does he like Long Qi? The answer, of course, was no. There were countless beautiful women around him. Even if he changed one every day, it would be enough for him to play for a few years!

 Chapter 1081 : Drag Him Down?

    As for Long Qi, in his eyes, she was just a pretty little girl. If it weren''t for the Dragon house''s deep foundation, he wouldn''t have wasted his time on such a little brat!


    Moreover, The su family and the Dragon house both have important positions in Imperial capital. If the two families really succeed in the marriage, it will be of great help to him to inherit the position of the head of the company in the future!


    Before Long Zhenyang could open his mouth, Long Qi was already angry and answered, "Why should my father give you an explanation? What are you?"


    "Xiaoqi, shut up!" Long Zhenyang glared at long qi, then turned to Su He and said, "Nephew, I will give you a reasonable explanation for this later!"


    Su He frowned, but said nothing more.


    Long Zhenyang''s words clearly had a perfunctory meaning, but as Long Qi said, this is the Dragon house, even if he is not satisfied, he can not directly say it!


    "Father..." Long Qi stamped her little foot. She was really afraid that long zhenyang would help Su He speak. Qin Kun was only one person who was powerful. If she really angered her father, she might go out horizontally. It was not impossible!


    She knew that Qin Kun was very powerful, but in her eyes, her father and grandfather were invincible, and their Dragon house talent was not for fun!


    In addition to Su He''s presence, Qin Kun had no advantage whatsoever.


    "It''s not your turn to talk here!" Long Zhenyang''s eyes lingered on Yami for a moment. Just now, he had been secretly watching Qin Kun and Yami''s every move.


    He saw the intimate behavior of both of them, including the scene of Qin Kun touching Yami''s stomach, and he saw it clearly!


    If he had guessed correctly, the child in Yami''s belly would probably belong to this young man!


    In addition to what he had just revealed, if he was simply thinking that Qin Kun was just a small boy, then he was not worthy of becoming the owner of the Imperial capital Dragon house!


    Su He stared at Qin Kun with an unfriendly expression. The big blisters on his mouth were still burning. He himself did not expect this man to be so bold and dare to offend him in front of so many people!


    It has been years since anyone dared to challenge their The su family!


    Of course, it''s not without guts, but those who dare to offend the The su family have all disappeared from this world forever!


    Their The su family style has always been straightforward. As long as there are any threats and dissatisfaction with the The su family, it is their enemy. Since they are enemies, then naturally there is no need to exist!


    "Today is our old man''s birthday. I don''t want anyone to make trouble here. If there''s anything unpleasant, I''ll give you time to deal with it after the banquet is over! But not now!" Long Zhenyang glanced at Qin Kun and Su He, "Do you understand?"


    Su He''s eyes flickered and hesitated for a moment. He could only grit his teeth and nod, "Uncle, don''t worry. This is my personal matter. I will not spoil the old man''s interest!"


    "Hehe." Qin Kun looked at Su He disdainfully. As for Long Zhenyang''s words, he really didn''t take them to heart.


    In the entire Dragon house, only master long could pose a threat to him. Not to mention that Long Zhenyang was an a-level superpower, even if he stepped into the S order, Qin Kun would not take it seriously!


    "Let''s go!" Long Qi held Qin Kun tightly and turned to leave.


    "Did I let you go?" Long Zhenyang walked up to Long Qi and said, "The party has already started. I''m not going to see your grandfather yet!"


    Long Qi curled his lips and muttered, "What am I doing with grandpa? I''m not interested in heirs!"


    Heir?!


    Su He caught hold of the loophole in Long Qi''s mouth, thinking that the Dragon house''s old man had always kept a low profile and had invited more than half of Imperial capital''s dignitaries to a special banquet. Could it be that old man long was taking advantage of this opportunity to choose the heir of the Dragon house?!


    As soon as this idea appeared, Su He''s breathing became heavier. No wonder his father paid special attention to this banquet today. He had to show himself and said that there would be surprises waiting for him!


    Is that what father said?!


    Long qi was the little princess that old master long loved the most. If she became the heir of the Dragon house and married Long Qi, wouldn''t that mean that the whole of the Dragon house would become part of theirs in the future?!


    At this moment, Su He finally understood what his father called "Opportunity" !


    The only heir to their The su family was him and eldest brother, far less "Lively" than the Dragon house!


    But this does not mean that their The su family does not have competition, and it is precisely because there are only two brothers in the The su family, their competition on the internet will be very fierce from the beginning!


    It can also be said that he and eldest brother, perhaps only one person can continue to live in this world!


    Of course, these were the last words, but there was one thing he was very sure of right now, that he must marry Long Qi, whether for himself or for the position of family head, this woman he must have!


    No one can stop him from moving forward!


    Long zhenyang said with an expressionless face, "If you are fooling around, go to the ancestral hall and receive the punishment yourself after the banquet is over!"


    "Father..." Long qi was about to cry out. The Dragon house ancestral hall was not for fun. Only the children of the Dragon house who committed a major taboo would be sent to the ancestral hall for punishment!


    And those who have been to the ancestral hall, even if they don''t die, only half of their lives are left!


    The haunted place was a nightmare for the dragon family. Her father had asked her to go to the ancestral hall to receive punishment. Was he sure that his father could do it?


    "Hurry up and go!"


    Long Qi pursed her lower lip, looked up at Qin Kun, and unwillingly let go of her hand.


    But just as Long Qi was about to leave, Qin Kun grabbed Long Qi''s slender and soft waist and said, "Master long, if you want to take my woman away, shouldn''t you ask me if I agree with you first?"


    "What are you doing?" Long Qi was frightened. Her little hands were against Qin Kun''s chest, and her eyes were filled with worry.


    This scoundrel is too bold. What does he mean by his woman?


    If her father was no longer around, that would be fine. But now that her father was right in front of them, was this guy really trying to get himself into the water on purpose?


    "Little brother, this is our Dragon house business. Are you sure you want to interfere?!" Long Zhenyang looked at Qin Kun with a straight face. If it weren''t for Yami''s sake, Qin Kun would have died ten thousand times if he had acted so boldly towards Long Qi!


    Qin Kun pinched Long Qi''s chin and said, "If I remember correctly, is there a saying? Women have always followed suit. Since she has chosen me, I should be responsible for her to the end. Since she is not willing to leave with you, let alone you, even if your Dragon house elder long comes, I will not let him go!"

 Chapter 1082 : Wind Blade?

    "What a big tone!" Long Zhenyang laughed back in anger. This was the base of the Dragon house. He himself had forgotten how many years, no one dared to be so arrogant in the territory of the Dragon house!


    Even he himself did not know whether to praise Qin Kun for being bold or not!


    However, Qin Kun''s courage, he still admired it very much. He dared to shout at the Dragon house alone. This young man could definitely be said to be number one...


    "What are you doing?" Long Qi was really scared. She could tell that her father was really unhappy.


    She just thought that Qin Kun was quite powerful, so she wanted to use him as a shield to make Su He retreat, but she never thought that Qin Kun would dare to yell at her father. Isn''t that the rhythm of death?!


    The corners of Qin Kun''s mouth rose slightly, and his big hand pinched Long Qi''s delicate chin and kissed him domineeringly.


    This time, not only Long Qi was dumbfounded, but even long zhenyang and Su He stayed for a few seconds. There was an uproar around them, and many people had already shown sympathy.


    In their opinion, Qin Kun was almost like a dead man. It could be said that Qin Kun did not only offend the Dragon house this time, he also offended the whole world with the The su family!


    In Imperial capital, only anyone who offended the Dragon house or the The su family would die. Now that Qin Kun had offended both families, he was probably dead, and there would be no bones left!


    In the crowd, Chiyu was also stunned. She still had a good impression of Qin Kun, but he was not her real goal, so she did not take it seriously.


    But now that she saw Qin Kun challenging The su family and Dragon house in front of her, the incomparable arrogance and arrogance left a deep impression on her!


    "You want to die!" Su He was finally angry. No matter what, Long Qi was half his fiancee and one of the most important pieces in his future succession to the The su family. Now he was kissed by another man!


    What''s the difference between slapping the The su family in front of everyone?!


    All around Su He, the blue wind blades instantly condensed into a dense mass of hundreds!


    All the guests around them turned pale and retreated far away.


    There were even people who took out their phones in the first place, ready to record such a magical scene!


    Many of them knew that the Dragon house and the The su family were both families of superpowers, but they had only heard about it, but no one had ever seen it. But now that Su He had used his power, it indirectly confirmed the rumor!


    "Stop!" Long Zhenyang''s face changed slightly, and a large hand pressed on Su He''s shoulder, and a huge mental strength instantly enveloped the entire manor!


    The one meter long wind blades instantly dissipated a lot.


    There were too many ordinary people in the manor, such as Su He''s aggressive wind power, it was easy to hurt others, it would inevitably cause some unnecessary trouble!


    And today is their Dragon house old man''s birthday banquet, if they see red, it will ruin their old man''s interest, even he can''t bear this responsibility!


    Su He turned green and turned to look at Long Zhenyang before reluctantly retracting his power.


    Qin Kun also let go of Long Qi at this time. It had to be said that this little girl was a little grumpy, but this little mouth was especially attractive, this wave was not bad...


    Before Long Qi could recover, her beautiful face was red to the neck, and her first kiss was taken away?!


    "Why are you looking at me like that?" Qin Kun pinched Long Qi on the cheek, gently moving, and instantly spilled a large pile of dog food.


    "You, what have you done to me!" Long Qi came back to his senses and was a little more square.


    How dare this guy be more daring? How dare you kiss yourself in front of your father? Even a thick-skinned man wouldn''t do that, would he?


    Long Zhenyang''s face was dark and uncertain, and it was not good to get angry in front of so many guests, but his gaze towards Qin Kun had changed.


    Just now, he clearly saw that Qin Kun was kissing Long Qi with contempt and a hint of provocation in his eyes. Did this punk deliberately show himself?


    Yami rubbed her temples beside her. This guy really dared to act rashly. Although the family background behind her was abundant, the long family was not weak. Even if she had to give the Dragon house some thin noodles, so as not to make things too stiff.


    But this is a good guy. He doesn''t care about the face of the Dragon house at all. This slap is absolutely loud. Isn''t he afraid of offending the whole of the Dragon house?


    "Is it too much for your excellency to do this?" With long zhenyang''s eyes, how could he not see that his daughter was clearly acting with this young man for himself to see.


    If Qin Kun hadn''t just shown his hand, he would never have spoken to him so politely!


    Qin Kun''s actions alone were enough to kill him hundreds of times!


    "Too much?" Qin Kun held Long Qi''s big hand tightly and said, "Why don''t I feel it?"


    Su He''s face darkened, "Uncle, let me handle this kind of garbage. Don''t bother!"


    His cultivation was the best in the younger generation, and within three to five years at most, he had the chance to break through to the legendary s level!


    In addition, their The su family is a wind power, so powerful that they can be ranked in the top five of all abilities!


    As long as he reached the s level, he could walk around in Imperial capital in the future, not to mention now he was just dealing with a pretty boy.


    "This is our Dragon house business! It''s not even an outsider''s turn to intervene!" Long Zhenyang glanced at Su He faintly, "And as I said, today is our father long''s birthday banquet. No one is allowed to do anything in the manor!"


    Su He''s face was so gloomy that he swallowed back what he had said.


    He gave Qin Kun a resentful look. He would never let this go. He didn''t believe that qin kun would stay at the Dragon house all the time. As long as he left the door of the Dragon house, no one would be able to help him!


    It was too easy to kill him. He wanted this bastard to know what it meant to live rather than die!


    "Don''t you let me go yet!" Long qi could tell that his father was really angry!


    In addition to Su He''s words, even her grandfather did not dare to belittle. According to her estimation, qin kun and Su He would be almost equal. If his father was fighting, Qin Kun really had no chance...


    "Shy?"


    "Shy, you ghost!" Long Qi reminded him in a low voice, "My father is very powerful. If you mess around, whether you can walk out of the Dragon house alive tonight is a problem!"


    Long Qi just wanted Qin Kun to help, but she never wanted to hurt him. If Qin Kun was hurt for her own reasons, she would be guilty for the rest of her life!


    Just as Long Zhenyang was about to say something, a middle-aged man rushed over and whispered beside him, "Master, master is out!"

 Chapter 1083 : A Thousand Gold Is Hard to Come By!

    "I see!" Long Zhenyang took a deep look at Qin Kun before continuing, "Xiaoqi, your grandfather wants to see you, so hurry up!"


    Long Qi was still worried about Qin Kun''s safety. What if he left alone?


    Qin Kun patted Long Qi''s waist and pinched it without a trace. Then he smiled and said, "Go on, they can''t do anything to me!"


    "You..." Long Qi gave Qin Kun a coquettish look. When did this guy dare to take advantage of him? Did he really think he was too long?


    Qin Kun''s voice was not very loud, but it was loud enough for Long Zhenyang and Su He to hear clearly.


    Su He''s face turned green with anger. Ever since he woke up, he had been a genius of the The su family. He was only 24 years old and had reached the late stage of a level. By the time he was 30 years old at the latest, he had the chance to become an s level superpower!


    You know, in the world of the superpowered, he reached such a level at this age, he could definitely be called the devil among evils!


    Even in the Dragon team, Zhu Que was probably the only one who could be compared to him. Speaking of which, he had met Zhu Que once, and it was at that time that he understood what kind of woman he wanted!


    Zhu Que''s character was not good, but his strength and face and figure were perfect for him. It was definitely not comparable to Long Qi''s thin body!


    "It''s really lively here. I haven''t seen so many young people in a long time!" A white-haired old man came over with the support of a group of people.


    Su He hastily lowered his head, "Grandpa long!"


    Old master long looked at Su He a few times and patted him on the shoulder, "As expected, the hero has already reached the late a-level at a young age. This is much better than I was in the past!"


    "Grandpa long, you''re joking. I''m just lucky!" Su He lowered his head and said cautiously.


    This one is an s level superpower, and there are only three in Imperial capital. Although their The su family is not weak, they haven''t had an s level superpower in nearly a hundred years!


    However, there were seven of them who were at the peak of their a-rank power, and only two of them were from the long family! Therefore, in terms of comprehensive strength, which one is stronger or weaker is really an unknown number!


    But even so, no one dares to belittle an s level superpower. As the saying goes, a starving camel is older than a horse. Even if he is old enough to reach their level, his life span has far exceeded the scope of ordinary people. As long as there are no accidents, even if he lives for decades, it is not impossible!


    Old master long shifted his gaze to Qin Kun and Long Qi, "This little friend is a bit unfamiliar. He''s not from Imperial capital, is he?"


    Before Qin Kun could speak, Long Qi was a little anxious, "Grandpa, he..."


    "Elder long has a good eye. I am not from Imperial capital!" Qin Kun said, "I''m from Jiangcheng!"


    "Oh?! Jiangcheng?" Elder long''s face moved, and he looked at Long Si with doubt in his eyes.


    Long Si sensed old master long''s gaze and nodded hastily. The last time he met Qin Kun, he had already reported it to old master long in advance. The reason why he dared to ask Qin Kun for help so blatantly was largely because old master long said that this person was not simple! Let him have more contact!


    If it weren''t for that, he wouldn''t have brought Qin Kun here directly...


    "Grandpa, he, he''s my boyfriend. Please don''t make things difficult for him!" Long Qi had let go of Qin Kun and ran to old man long, shaking his arms with his small hands, looking pitiful.


    "Boyfriend?" This time, old master long was a little surprised. He had only heard from long si before that he had met a very powerful young man, and he had also heard about the Dragon team in Imperial capital.


    In the end, all of these things could not be separated from a young man named "Qin Kun." He wanted to meet this young man in the first place. Was he really as good as he heard?


    I didn''t expect that the first time they met was on such an occasion...


    "Father, this matter..."


    "Okay, I already know!" Master long waved his hand and said, "I am free to conclude this matter!"


    There was doubt in Long Zhenyang''s eyes. How tyrannical was their old man, but why did he seem to be a different person today?


    "Grandpa long!" Yami walked out of the crowd and came to master long, "I wish you every year to have this day, every year to have this day!"


    "You are..." Old master long looked at Yami a few times and suddenly his eyes lit up, "Are you the little girl from the yajia family?"


    Yami nodded obediently and said in surprise, "Grandpa long still remembers me?"


    "Of course I remember. You were this old when you first came to our house!" Master long gestured with his hand as he spoke, indicating that Yami was still very young at that time...


    "Grandpa long has a good memory!" Yami clapped his hands, and the two bodyguards immediately brought up a delicate box, "Grandpa long, my father is not in good health, so he can''t come over personally. My father knows that grandpa long likes calligraphy and painting. This is a gift we specially prepared for you. I hope you will like it!"


    Old master long opened the scroll and took a look. A look of surprise flashed across his face, "Good painting!"


    "Is this the authentic work of tang bohu?" Long Zhenyang, who was influenced by old master long, liked calligraphy and painting very much, so he could tell at a glance that this painting should be tang bohu''s peak work!


    According to his experience, this painting is worth only a few hundred million or so. This amount of money is nothing to the Dragon house, but the most important thing is that it is hard to get! In particular, such a well-preserved authentic work is simply a thousand gold!


    As the saying goes, gifts should be given to their own good, or even if given in a precious gift, it may not be able to please old master long, then what''s the use?


    "Okay, okay!" Old man long looked at the painting in his hand and handed it to his servant.


    Long Qi had been keeping an eye on old man long''s face, afraid that he would be a little unhappy about Qin Kun.


    Fortunately, so far, she hasn''t found any sign of her grandfather being angry. As for her father, who is in charge, she can just ignore him...


    "As long as grandpa long likes it."


    "You''re still a smart little girl. You know what I like!" Old man long said happily, "Unlike some people, who specially choose something valuable to give away, do we Dragon house lack money?"


    Some of the ceos present all looked embarrassed. Naturally, the things they gave were not ordinary, but master long liked calligraphy and painting. How could they know such privacy?


    Long Zhenyang frowned and reminded him, "Father, this kid just now..."

 Chapter 1084 Death!

    "That''s enough. I already know!" Old man long looked at qin kun and said, "Little friend, can you give the old man my face today and not argue with these young people?"


    Long Zhenyang paused for a few seconds, then turned around and asked, "Father, you..."


    "Since elder long has spoken, I will not make things difficult for them!" Qin Kun didn''t want to fall out with the Dragon house completely. As for the kiss just now, it was just his dissatisfaction with Long Zhenyang''s attitude!


    He, Qin Kun, had never been a loser. If he had just left, this might have been over. But now that he''s back, the bill would have to be settled.


    But what surprised him was that there was a very strong spiritual wave emanating from old man long. If it was purely spiritual strength, even his current cultivation could not reach the level of old man long!


    I am afraid that only when he truly stepped into the realm of the divine man would he have the opportunity to surpass master long in his spiritual power!


    Of course, he was not a superpowered person. Although master long''s mental strength was strong, he was much weaker in other aspects. When it came to fighting, he was 80 % sure that he could win master long in three minutes!


    "Thank you, old man!" Master long felt a sense of danger in Qin Kun''s body, and this feeling was very clear.


    Even in front of his two "Old friends," he had never felt this way!


    If he hadn''t seen it with his own eyes, he wouldn''t have believed that someone was more powerful than an s level superpower!


    More importantly, he had been paying close attention to the ancient martial arts world, from the replacement of the hegemony of the The ou family to the unification of the ancient martial arts world, which seemed to be the work of a powerful young man.


    And the young man''s surname also seems to be qin!


    If he guessed correctly, the young man in front of him should be the "Master" of the ancient martial arts world!


    He had spent a lot of time in the past, but he had not been able to obtain the ancient martial arts world, but now it was in the hands of a young man, so he could not ignore it!


    It could even be said that Qin Kun was now on equal footing with him...


    "Father, this..." Long Zhenyang was still a little confused, although he also saw that the other party is not simple, but it is not necessary to treat it this way, right?


    "That''s all for now." Master long interrupted Long Zhenyang, "Don''t get involved with the young people!"


    Long Zhenyang''s face moved, and he swallowed back what he had said.


    Yami looked at Qin Kun in surprise. What did the bad guy do? Even master long retreated.


    Anyone with a little head could tell that master long was speaking to Qin Kun in an equal manner!


    What was master long''s status? But he actually valued Qin Kun so much, which inevitably attracted the attention of the bosses of all the major groups!


    Chiyu looked at Qin Kun without blinking. He regretted that he had missed such a good opportunity!


    "Hey, what kind of ecstasy did you put on my grandfather?" Long Qi was also a little confused. Did her grandfather mean that Qin Kun was not allowed to give her father the same treatment?


    And "Junior" ??


    "Your grandfather must think I''m too handsome!" Qin Kun grinned. The old man was rather sensible.


    "Thick-skinned!" Long qi''s small face was a little shy. When he turned around and saw Yami, his eyes unconsciously fell on her stomach.


    Yami felt Long Qi''s gaze and smiled lightly.


    She knew that Qin Kun, the bad guy, would never be honest wherever he went. Back then, she could let Zhao Yaruo take care of Qin Kun, but now she just couldn''t take care of him.


    However, she was also very shocked. She knew what kind of person old master long was. Even he was willing to give Qin Kun some face and even talk in the tone of his peers!


    What happened to this bad guy while he was away?


    Long Qi pursed her lips and looked away. Holding Qin Kun''s little hand tightly, she said, "Is that woman really your girlfriend?"


    "Don''t you already know?" Qin Kun didn''t mean to hide anything, not to mention that there was no need.


    "You have a girlfriend, and you dare to kiss me!" Long Qi opened her mouth and approached Qin Kun''s arm, but by a centimeter, Qin Kun''s big hand was already on her forehead.


    Qin Kun said with a dark face, "If you still want me to help you, just be honest with me!"


    "Who told you to take advantage of me!" Long qi blushed and said, "That''s my first kiss!"


    "Is the first kiss worth a lot?" Qin Kun pinched Long Qi''s chin and looked at him, "With your big red lips, I still think I''m at a loss!"


    Long qi''s little nose was almost crooked, "Other people''s first kiss is worthless, but my first kiss is very valuable!"


    "Can you eat it?" Qin Kun looked at Long Qi and said, "Or are you going to keep him to give birth?" ...


    "Ah!" Long Qi glared at qin kun angrily and said, "Can you be a little more manly? I said, you have ten sentences waiting there!"


    Qin Kun touched the bridge of his nose and asked seriously, "I''m not a man. Do you want to try?"


    "You..." Long Qi blushed and turned around again.


    Talking back to this stinking hooligan, she ended up losing herself. Who wants to see if this guy is a man or not? She doesn''t want to be young and just walk around with a big belly...


    Bah, bah, Long Qi shook her head hurriedly. Why would she think of that? I must have been led astray by this scoundrel!


    Yami had been following the two of them all the time. Seeing that no one had put Qin Kun in a difficult position, she did not pay much attention to him. As long as the bad guy did not cause any big trouble, she would turn a blind eye.


    As for Long Qi, if Qin Kun really had that kind of intention, he would have accepted it, which would have helped him and Zhao Yaruo to establish themselves in Imperial capital!


    The only thing she was worried about right now was the The su family. Qin Kun was at a complete standoff with the The su family this time, and I''m afraid this matter wouldn''t be so easy to resolve...


    Entering the luxurious villa of the Dragon house, Su He gave Qin Kun a resentful look, then turned and left.


    Although he did not know why the Dragon house old man was so polite to this little boy, in any case, long qi was considered half his fiancee!


    This bastard kissed Long Qi in front of his face, which was like slapping the The su family in the face. This can''t just be over!


    Of course, he was not a fool and could get old man long''s attention. This person was probably not simple. For the sake of safety, he decided to find two powerful experts in the family. With their cooperation and his own late-stage a-level ability, it should be more than enough to deal with a small piece of trash, right?


    Thinking of this, Su He smiled smugly. Kid, you don''t have to be smug. When the party is over, you will die!

 Chapter 1085 : Weight!

    "Hey, you have to be careful later. That Su He is not a good person. If you offend him this time, he will not give up easily!" Long qi reminded Qin Kun in a low voice.


    "Hehe!" Qin kun chuckled, "He''s not qualified yet!"


    "Brag!" Long Qi curled her lips. Originally, she wanted to talk to Qin Kun about Su He''s Ability, but when she saw his bossy look, she suddenly didn''t want to talk anymore!


    In any case, who will suffer in the end, who knows...


    Long qi was just about to knock Qin Kun out for a few words when he saw that Long Si had been taken away by her father. He turned around with a pair of beautiful eyes and said to Qin Kun, "By the way, take a walk for yourself. I''ll go to grandpa''s place and come back to find you later!"


    "Whatever." Qin Kun shrugged his shoulders indifferently, pulled out a glass of champagne from the hill, and sat down in an empty seat.


    Long qi snorted and ran to the second floor with his skirt.


    Not long after Long Qi left, Chiyu took a deep breath with his glass and walked towards Qin Kun with his lower lip pressed.


    "Can I sit here?"


    The same goes for Chiyu, but this time the way he looked at Qin Kun had changed.


    She did not know Qin Kun''s identity, nor did she understand why a man like master long would be so polite to Qin Kun, but the woman''s intuition told her that this man must have something special!


    Qin Kun sipped at the champagne in his hand and said, "You miss me after not seeing me for a while?"


    Chiyu''s face quickly blushed, "I..."


    Before Chiyu could finish, Qin Kun put down his glass and said with a smile, "I''m just kidding. Just sit down if you want to."


    "Oh, thank you!" Chiyu sat next to Qin Kun obediently, her beautiful eyes secretly looking at the man beside her, her nearly perfect profile, and her unruly personality, which reminded her of a very popular movie a while ago!


    Thinking of this, Chiyu hurriedly took out her phone and searched the cast list. When she saw the picture on the phone again, she was completely stunned!


    No wonder she always thought Qin Kun looked familiar, but she couldn''t figure out where she had seen him!


    Qin Kun and Murong Xiaoxiao''s movie hit a record box office high, and that bad look drove countless girls in Imperial capital crazy!


    She had also liked Qin Kun for a while, and even followed Qin Kun''s weibo. Unfortunately, she had waited so long and didn''t get a message from him, so over time, she forgot about it...


    "You, you''re an actor?!" It took Chiyu a long time to say this, but then she regretted it.


    Imperial capital''s biggest entertainment company is the Dragon house, which also produced a lot of movie queen songs. If Qin Kun was really just an actor and star, why would master long take it so seriously?


    Thinking of this, Chiyu became more and more curious about Qin Kun''s identity.


    "Do I look like an actor?" Qin Kun rubbed his face and said.


    "No, no, I didn''t mean that!" Chiyu hurriedly explained, "I saw the movie you played with Murong xiaoxiao. It was very good!"


    Qin kun nodded, "I''m just doing a favor for a friend!"


    Chiyu was stunned, "Is it a girl?"


    "Yes, a beautiful woman!" Qin Kun then looked through Chiyu and saw a beautiful figure not far behind her.


    Sensing Qin Kun''s fiery gaze, Yami rolled his eyes and turned into the crowd.


    This scoundrel, one Long Qi is not enough, and he actually hooked up with a little beauty. He really needs a little smoke...


    "What are you looking at?" Chiyu thought Qin Kun was looking at her and lowered her head shyly.


    "Of course I''m looking at pretty girls!" Qin Kun withdrew his gaze and looked back at Chiyu. He didn''t notice that Chiyu''s dress had changed into a purple-red evening dress. It looked very tall, "This dress suits you very well."


    When Chiyu heard Qin Kun''s praise, her face turned even redder, "Thank you!"


    The two of them chatted without a word, and Qin Kun''s eyes fell on the surroundings of the hall from time to time. In such a short time, he felt dozens of strange energies. If he guessed correctly, they should all be superpowers!


    Dragon house is indeed a family of superpowers, regardless of status, or charisma, it is very important!


    But so far, apart from old man long, he hasn''t felt anything like this, but he absolutely doesn''t believe that there are only three S order superpowers in Imperial capital!


    At this time on the top floor of the villa, old man long was sitting on the sofa, and all the Dragon house''s direct family gathered in the study.


    "Fourth, come here."


    Long Si hurried forward, "Grandpa!"


    "Let me ask you, did you bring that young man named qin here?"


    "I..." A thin layer of cold sweat had already appeared on Long Si''s forehead, "I brought him here!"


    Thinking that Qin Kun had just kissed his sister and offended their father, long si sighed silently in his heart. He reckoned that the punishment would not run away today.


    Long Qi didn''t even dare to breathe. If Brother fourth was useless, he would be the next one!


    Although master long loved her granddaughter very much, when it came to being strict, even their father would only be punished...


    Master long stood up and came to Long Si. He patted him on the shoulder and said, "Well done!"


    "Ah?" Long Si looked up in astonishment and did... Well?


    "I''m afraid that young man is no weaker than me. Although he''s not a superpower, it''s good for you to move around with such people!" Master long gave Long Si a meaningful look, "And this person''s identity... Is not simple!"


    "Father, are you sure?" Long Zhenyang looked a little uncertain. If that was the case, wouldn''t he have done something wrong?


    As the head of the Dragon house, he should take family interests as his first choice, if Qin Kun really did what his father said...


    Old man long looked at long zhenyang and said, "Do you remember the great changes in the ancient martial arts world?"


    "Father, are you saying that he has something to do with the ancient martial arts world?!" Long Zhenyang also vaguely guessed something, but before long lao nodded, he did not dare to speculate!


    Old master long nodded solemnly, "His surname is qin, and he is young and has such cultivation. I''m afraid there is only one in the ancient martial arts world!"


    "Qin..." Long Zhenyang''s face finally changed, "Father, you mean he..."


    "That''s right, it should be!"


    Long Zhenyang took a deep breath. As the current head of the Dragon house, he naturally heard of the great changes in the ancient martial arts world!


    Getting the support of the ancient martial arts world has always been the dream of the big families. Even the Dragon house and the The su family did not succeed, but not long ago, they were unified by a young man in the ancient martial arts world!

 Chapter 1086 : Point!

    Qin Kun was even regarded as the master of the ancient martial arts world, and this alone was enough to make him proud!


    "Father, I will take care of this!" Long Zhenyang knew that he had done something wrong and immediately expressed his attitude!


    If Qin Kun was really that person, even if he apologized, it would not be a shame.


    "Okay!" Master long smiled and said, "Xiaoqi, come to grandpa!"


    Long Qi hurried to elder long and said, "Grandpa..."


    "Tell grandpa, are you really in a relationship with that young man?" Master long patted Long Qi''s little hand and said, "It''s okay. Tell grandpa the truth. Grandpa will make the decision for you!"


    "Grandpa, I''m with him..." Long Qi pursed her lips, unconsciously recalling the scene of being kissed, "He''s my boyfriend!"


    "Really?"


    Long Qi nodded seriously, "Really!"


    "Okay!" Old master long turned to long zhenyang and said, "Since Xiaoqi already has a boyfriend, the marriage with the The su family will be canceled!"


    "What?" Long Zhenyang was startled, "Cancel?!"


    "Yes, cancel!" Master long patted Long Qi''s little head lovingly, "What kind of people do you want to be with in the future? It''s your choice. Grandpa will never let anyone interfere with you!"


    Long Zhenyang certainly understood the meaning of the ancient martial arts world. If Qin Kun was really the master of the ancient martial arts world, then if he could be with Long Qi, it would be far more beneficial to the dragon family than the The su family!


    But the fact that their Dragon house and the Dragon house are about to get married has already caused a storm in the city, and if they go back on their word at this time, it will be easy for them to get into trouble.


    And the face of the The su family will not be able to get over it, and it will probably affect the relationship between the two families.


    "Father, should we discuss this and make a decision?" Long Zhenyang was still a little hesitant. The old man''s words implied that Qin Kun and Long Qi''s relationship was indirectly tacit!


    In his opinion, this matter seemed to be a little too hasty, and Yami and Qin Kun''s relationship was obviously not ordinary, if the child in her stomach was Qin Kun''s, then her daughter in the past, wouldn''t it be necessary to make a child for others?


    "Bang!" Old man long patted the table and said, "The Dragon house doesn''t even use my words now, does it?"


    A tall, beautiful young woman stepped forward and said, "Well, eldest brother, since father has said so, you should listen to father!"


    This beautiful young woman was no other than Long Zhenyang''s third sister, Long Ying. The difference between the two was more than a decade, with a clear generation gap!


    Although Long Zhenyang was in charge of the long family now, Long Ying was always the one who came up with ideas and prayed for unexpected results every time.


    Long Zhenyang glanced at old man long and then at long ying before gritting his teeth and saying, "Okay!"


    Agreed?!


    Long Qi''s eyes lit up and almost burst into cheers.


    But what she was more curious about was who Qin Kun really was. There were only a handful of people in Imperial capital who wanted his grandfather to give face to him!


    And those are the big shots, even his father did not dare to offend the people!


    But apart from being handsome and powerful, Qin Kun doesn''t seem to be anything special. Does he have any other powerful status?!


    Although curious, long qi also knew that this was not the time to ask these questions. Anyway, the bad guy was already in Imperial capital. Even if he was in her territory, she was not afraid that he would run away from her eyes...


    Thinking of this, Long Qi smiled happily.


    Long Si also pinched a cold sweat, but now it seems that the plot is progressing to a better one. It can be seen that both his father and his grandfather value Qin Kun very much, or else they wouldn''t have acquiesced so simply to the relationship between Long Qi and the two of them!


    It was obvious that his grandfather had chosen Qin Kun, so he decided to destroy the alliance with the The su family!


    Long Zhan had been standing behind silently, his eyes unnaturally falling on Long Si. This fourth brother, who he had never looked straight at before, seemed to have become much smarter!


    Not only Long Zhan, but the rest of the Dragon house brothers also looked at Long Si with different eyes, but no one knew what they were thinking...


    Long Si was also a little nervous. Today when he revealed his relationship with Qin Kun, he was in the eyes of eldest brother and his fifth brother.


    But if that''s the case, it shouldn''t be a thorn in their side. If that''s the case, then I''m afraid my own trouble will be big!


    "Brother fourth, let''s have a good drink later!" Long Wu hugged Long Si intimately. The intimacy was completely different from the usual!


    Long Si laughed dryly, "Okay, we''ll have a few drinks later!"


    "Well, it''s nothing. Let''s all go down." Master long waved his hand and said.


    Long Zhan frowned and took a step forward, "Father, grandfather, have we forgotten something more important?"


    "Something important?" Master long gave Long Zhenyang a puzzled look, then looked at Long Zhan and asked, "Tell me, what is it?"


    "Today is grandpa''s birthday and the day when our Dragon house will choose the heir. Now everyone is here..."


    Old master long raised his eyelids and said, "When did I say that I would choose the successor of the Dragon house today?!"


    "This..." Long Zhan did not know how to answer. It was already a secret of the Dragon house, but now master long denied it.!


    "Okay, let''s all go down!"


    Long Zhenyang glanced at Long Zhan and winked at his siblings, indicating that they could go out.


    Long Zhan''s face was unhappy, but he did not continue to ask. Although the Dragon house is now his father''s decision, but a lot of times, it is still his grandfather''s decision!


    Especially such a big event, as long as his grandfather opened his mouth, even Long Zhenyang would not dare to say no!


    When everyone left the study, master long said, "Zhenyang, do you know why I would rather offend the The su family than let Xiaoqi and xiaosi get closer to this young man?"


    Long Zhenyang pondered for a while, "Please ask father for advice!"


    "If I am not mistaken, this young man may have already touched that level." Old man long stood up and walked to the window to look at the crowd walking in the courtyard and said, "Although he is different from our superpowered people, at the same level, the fighting power of the martial arts is still above the superpowered people!"


    "That realm?!" Long Zhenyang took a deep breath, "Father, can anyone really break through that?"


    Old man long shook his head, "This is just a legend, but I believe that someone has reached that realm before, and even above that realm, there may be more powerful existence! But I''m afraid I won''t have that hope in my life!"

 Chapter 1087 : Hooking Up?

    "Father, but the The su family..."


    "Do we Dragon house have to look at their faces when we work?" Old master long snorted coldly, "As the head of the family, do you still need me to give you advice on such a small matter?"


    Long Zhenyang quickly lowered his head, "Father, I know what to do!"


    Master long looked at Long Zhenyang a few more times before he said, "Don''t let me down. Go!"


    "Yes, father!"


    ...


    In the villa of the Dragon house, Chiyu had unknowingly drunk two glasses of red wine. She suddenly found that this man looked a little ruffian, but he was funny, humorous, and not pretentious. Compared with those who ruined their children, she didn''t know how many times better!


    What''s more, how can a person who can be valued by the Dragon house be an ordinary person?


    Her father had asked her to come here in order to get in touch with the The su family and the Dragon house. Unfortunately, when she met Qin Kun, she had already forgotten what her father had told her.


    At this moment, long qi was looking for Qin Kun in the hall. She never dreamed that her grandfather would let go of her and even promised not to ask about her love life, so that she could freely fall in love. Didn''t that indirectly acquiesce to her relationship with Qin Kun?


    Because of this, long qi became more curious about Qin Kun''s identity. Would the man who could make her grandfather compromise be an ordinary person?!


    Long Qi looked around and finally saw Qin Kun in the corner.


    But when she saw Chiyu, the smile on her face suddenly cooled down. If she remembered correctly, it was this girl who had just entered the dance floor with qin kun!


    This scoundrel, she''s only been away for a while, and she''s hooked up with someone else, shameless!


    "Your girlfriend seems to be here!" Chiyu sensed Long Qi''s gaze and stood up, "Let''s call when we have a chance. I won''t bother you..."


    "Hey, stand up!" Long Qi came to Qin Kun angrily and said, "I''m hungry. You can go eat with me!"


    Qin Kun raised his eyes, "I don''t want to go!"


    "I don''t care. You''re my boyfriend, so you should go with me!" Long Qi stepped forward and grabbed Qin Kun''s arm, trying to pull him off the sofa...


    "I said I don''t want to go!" With a little force from Qin Kun, Long Qi lost his balance and threw himself into Qin Kun''s arms.


    Chiyu took a deep breath, "I''ll leave you alone for now!"


    Long Qi raised her head and stared blankly at Qin Kun. As for what Chiyu had just said, she did not hear it. She could now hear Qin Kun''s strong and powerful heartbeat clearly.


    And that fiery chest that seemed to melt her...


    "You..."


    "What about me?" Qin Kun lifted Long Qi''s chin and said, "I promised you. I''ve already done it. Shouldn''t you fulfill your promise?"


    Long Qi quickly got up from Qin Kun, "I, I promised to help you, so I will keep my promise!"


    "This is the best." Qin Kun''s lips rose slightly, "Then we''re done now. Why are you still pestering me?"


    "I... Who''s bothering you!" Long Qi looked away and said, "You''re saying that this party isn''t over yet. Before the party is over, you''re still my boyfriend, so shouldn''t you be a boyfriend?"


    Qin Kun touched the bridge of his nose and said, "What''s a boyfriend''s job? Isn''t that good?"


    "What''s wrong with that!" Long Qi held qin kun tightly and said, "I don''t care. Anyway, you''ve already promised me that even if you act, you will play for me to the end!"


    "All right! Since you insist, I won''t stand on ceremony!" Qin kun took Long Qi''s hand and said, "Let''s go."


    Long Qi was a little stunned, "Where are we going?"


    "Or do you want to be here?" Qin Kun looked at the crowd around him and said, "Do you mind?"


    "Here?" Long Qi was a little confused, "What do I mind?"


    Qin Kun raised his eyebrows and said, "Didn''t you tell me to be a good boyfriend? Although your figure is not my cup of tea, now that you have asked for it, I can make it up to you..."


    Only then did Long Qi realize what qin kun meant. His beautiful face was already red to the neck, "You, you rascal! Who wants to do that with you!"


    Perhaps it was because he was too excited. Long Qi''s voice was a little loud, and many people around him looked at them.


    This bastard!


    Long Qi felt her blood get stuck in her throat. What happened to her figure? Isn''t it just two pounds less than those women?


    At least she was born beautiful. How could she be worse than those girls?


    What''s more, she is the daughter of the Dragon house. How can those girls compare to her?


    "Xiaoqi..."


    "Eldest brother?" Long Qi turned around and asked, "Why are you here?"


    Long Zhan smiled and said, "My sister has a boyfriend. Of course I have to meet her!"


    Long Qi blushed and stole a glance at Qin Kun. When he saw that he was still acting like a bully, he subconsciously curled his lips.


    "Hello, I''m Xiaoqi''s eldest brother." Long Zhan smiled at Qin Kun and offered his hand.


    Qin Kun raised his eyelids and gave Long Zhan a faint look, "We know each other very well?"


    Long Zhan''s face stiffened for a moment, but he recovered quickly without getting angry. He withdrew his hand and said, "I''m not very familiar with you, but since you''re dating xiao qi, I''m eldest brother, so I have to come over and take a look."


    "What are you doing?" Long Qi grabbed Qin Kun and tugged at him. He asked in a low voice.


    She, eldest brother, was modest on the surface, but her flaws were always repaid. Anyone who provoked him would have no good ending! And this time she, eldest brother, was obviously taking the initiative to make up for it. Even if this guy didn''t appreciate it, even the rejection was so obvious!


    If eldest brother were unhappy, Qin Kun would be as dead as those people!


    Over the years, the lives of the people who died in her hands, eldest brother, were not hundreds but dozens! And everyone was a man of honor, but in the end, didn''t she die in the hands of eldest brother?


    "Xiaoqi, shouldn''t you introduce me?" Long Zhan always wore a harmless smile on his face. This man, even his grandfather, valued him so much. If he could be brought under his command, then no one could shake the position of master!


    And just now, old master long suddenly changed his mind. He guessed that this matter might have something to do with Qin Kun''s appearance!


    If he was really Long Si, it shouldn''t be difficult to pull him over. For him, problems that could be solved with money are not problems!


    "Eldest brother, he... His name is Qin Kun. He''s my boyfriend!" Long Qi looked at qin kun and said, "This is me, eldest brother Long Zhan. I, eldest brother, manage the finance of the entire Dragon house. Very powerful!"


    "Dragon house finance?" Qin Kun finally looked at Long Zhan a few more times. He was not interested in this man, but he was very interested in the money of the Dragon house!

 Chapter 1088 : Responsible?

    Long Zhan looked at qin kun with deep eyes and said, "Since you are Xiaoqi''s boyfriend, we will be a family from now on!"


    "Eldest brother..." Long qi''s small face was bashful, and his face quickly blushed.


    "All right, all right, eldest brother is here to see you!" Long Zhan turned to qin kun and said, "Brother qin should be in Imperial capital for the first time, right? How about we have a drink together sometime?"


    In the crowd, Long Si finally lost his footing and hurried through the crowd to Qin Kun''s side, "Eldest brother, why are you all here?!"


    Suddenly interrupted by Long Si, Long Zhan unconsciously frowned, but immediately returned to normal: "Nothing, I came to see Xiaoqi''s boyfriend!"


    "I see! So I''m here. I didn''t disturb eldest brother, did I?" Long Si asked tentatively.


    "Of course not. Since you''re here, I won''t bother you either!" Long Zhan smiled at Qin Kun and said, "Brother qin, if you have time, we''ll have a good chat!"


    Qin Kun grinned, "Well, I''ve been annoyed lately. I''m not going to be polite when someone''s treating me!"


    "Okay!" Long Zhan smiled with satisfaction, "Then it''s settled!"


    It was not until Long Zhan turned around and disappeared from his sight that the big stone in Long Si''s heart fell to the ground.


    However, this was not good news for him. Eldest brother was obviously eyeing Qin Kun, and he estimated that eldest brother would try his best to win Qin Kun over the next few days!


    He also had a lot of money in his hands, but compared to Long Zhan, who was in charge of the financial power of the Dragon house, he was not sure how much worse!


    "Hoo!" Long Qi also secretly breathed a sigh of relief, then turned his head and stared at Qin Kun with a serious face, "How dare you agree to anything! I, eldest brother, he..."


    "What, you eldest brother can eat me?"


    Long Qi frowned, "Anyway, I tell you, if I, eldest brother, ask you to go out, you can''t go!"


    "Yes, boss. I, eldest brother, am really not a good person. You should be more careful!" Long Si reminded him.


    He was not worried about Qin Kun, but he, eldest brother, was gentle on the surface, but he had always been ruthless towards his enemies. He would do anything to achieve his goal, even if he did not recognize himself!


    If Long Zhan couldn''t do anything about Qin Kun, he would probably do something to the people around him!


    "Hehe..." Qin Kun sneered. It would be fine if he didn''t provoke himself, but if he really thought he was too long, he didn''t mind sending him on the road ahead of time!


    "No, why are you laughing?" Long Qi said angrily, "I know you''re good, but if you''re good, you can''t stay alert 24 hours a day, right? I, eldest brother, he..."


    Long Qi didn''t want to speak ill of her family, even if she knew what they were like, she didn''t want to speak out on her own. If she had a choice, she would rather pretend to be a fool for the rest of her life as if she didn''t know anything...


    "Nothing. By the way, don''t you want me to help you?" Qin Kun took a sip of champagne and said, "Now it looks like I''m here for nothing tonight?"


    "Of course not for nothing!" Speaking of this, Long Si''s face suddenly filled with a smile, "Boss, you will be my brother from now on!"


    ...


    Not far away, a young man who resembled long si looked at Qin Kun and the others coldly.


    "Fifth master, is that man really that powerful? Even old master long will take it seriously?" A tall girl in a black dress asked with a puzzled look in her eyes.


    "Hehe, it''s just a pretentious piece of trash!" Long Wu smiled scornfully, gently shaking the wine in his glass and said, "When the banquet is over, send a few nimble people to get rid of him. I don''t want to see this person in my sight!"


    The girl frowned, "Fifth master, are you being too impulsive? After all, he is the man that the old man likes. If anything happens to him, the old man..."


    Long Wu looked up and said unhappily, "My grandfather is confused, so are you confused too? Just a pretty boy. Do as I say. If anything goes wrong, I''ll take the responsibility!"


    "Yes, master wu!"


    ...


    As time went by, the Dragon house party drew to a close. Yami glanced in Qin Kun''s direction and sent him a text message.


    At this moment, Long Qi was still pestering Qin Kun, refusing to let him leave. Long si was also helpless beside him. Although the Dragon house did not choose an heir today, he was already satisfied!


    Long Qi was willing to stand on his side, which was an absolute advantage for him, and with Qin Kun looking after him, he had a chance to compete with them for the position of master!


    Ding! Hearing his phone think twice, Qin Kun took it out and looked around.


    Long Qi hurriedly stood in front of Qin Kun and said, "Hey, who are you looking at? Do you know that it''s not manly for you not to look at others when they are talking to you?"


    "Okay, I''ve already helped you. Don''t bother me if you''re okay!" Qin Kun bypassed Long Qi and headed towards the villa gate.


    "What are you doing?" Long qi let out a mouthful of old blood. This bastard took his first kiss and didn''t give an explanation. He just wanted to leave?


    Long si grabbed long qi by the side and said, "You better not go over!"


    "Do you care about me?" Long Qi turned around and glared at Long Si, "Although I promised to stand on your side, you shouldn''t be too happy. If I''m unhappy, I might go back on my word at any time!"


    "With regrets? Long Si suddenly felt like he was in a bad mood. There''s no such thing as this, right?


    Long Qi snorted twice and said, "Brother fourth, since you want me to help you, do you want to show some sincerity?"


    "You don''t need money, and you want me to be sincere?!" Long Si said inexplicably.


    In the whole Dragon house, except for eldest brother, Long Qi was probably the richest. Besides, Long Qi didn''t care much about money, so Long Si estimated that the sincerity in her mouth was definitely not a simple matter!


    "How about that?" Long qi laughed and said, "Brother fourth, are you familiar with that bad guy? Otherwise, why would he come to help you?"


    Dragon four stepped back subconsciously, staring at Long Qi with a wary face and asking, "What are you trying to do?"


    "My request is very simple. I want him to be responsible for me!" Long Qi then turned his eyes and added, "And can only be responsible for me!"


    "That''s impossible!" Long Si refused without thinking. He knew that Long Qi would never be willing to share a man with a group of girls!


    If it were someone else, he might have agreed without thinking about it, but Qin Kun wouldn''t have dared to go even if he had the guts!

 Chapter 1089 : Shuffle!

    The last time he was beaten up by qin kun, he still remembers it vividly. He doesn''t want to experience it again in his life...


    "Are you sure?" Long Qi grunted twice, then shrugged his shoulders indifferently and said, "If that''s the case, then you can go to whoever you want to ask for help. I won''t be accompanying you!"


    "Ah, little seven, don''t go, don''t go, talk to me!" Long Si hurriedly stopped long qi, "Actually, it''s not that Brother fourth doesn''t want to help you, but boss qin''s side is really difficult. He is so powerful. Do you think he will listen to me when I speak?"


    Long Qi thought about it for a while. It seemed that it was true. She knew what Brother fourth was like. If that bad guy really listened to Brother fourth, she wouldn''t be interested in such a man, would she?


    "Then tell me, what should I do?"


    Long Si looked at Long Qi twice, "If you really want boss qin to like you, the first thing you have to do is change your appearance!"


    "Shape?!" Long Qi looked down for a second, then touched his face, and was instantly angry, "Long Si, what do you mean? You call me ugly?"


    "No, no, I didn''t mean that!" Long Si hurriedly explained, "I just think you can try a more normal style, at least let boss qin see your beauty, right?"


    Long Qi''s eyes softened slightly, "Am I not pretty enough now?"


    "What do you think?" Long Si''s mouth twitched a few times. What did you dress up like? Didn''t you force yourself?


    "What about the women around him?" Long Qi grunted angrily, "You can''t let me be a mistress, can you? No, I might not even be a junior!"


    Long si nodded subconsciously, "This is not really..."


    "What did you say?" Long Qi glared at him. Was this his real brother or not?


    "Oh, nothing. I was wrong!" Long si looked around, then took Long Qi to a place where no one was around, and whispered, "Seventh sister, I think it''s better for you to think things through. If you really like boss qin, I will definitely help you become his woman, but there is one thing you can only choose to accept, otherwise you and boss qin really have no hope..."


    Long Qi xuexue was smart enough to understand what Long Si meant almost instantly, "You mean the women who want me to accept him? That''s impossible!"


    "Then I have no choice!" Long si sighed. If there was no such thing, he might have been able to help long qi set it up, but if long qi was not willing to compromise on this matter, even if he was trying hard to help, it would be useless...


    "Well, that''s what you said!" Long Qi raised his little finger and pointed at long si, "If you don''t help me, don''t regret it!"


    Long Si said with a sad face, "It''s not that I don''t want to help you. There''s really nothing I can do. If you can accept it, I will help you. If you can''t accept it, then I can''t help you either!"


    "You..." Long Qi held back for a long time and didn''t think of what to say. Finally, he glared at Long Si and turned to leave.


    Long si sighed and finally took the ancestor away, but he believed that with Qin Kun around, Long Qi would not go back on his word.


    And today was originally to choose the successor of the Dragon house, most of the dragon family stood on the side of the boss and the fifth, as for his subordinates, there are also a few cronies, but they do not have much real power in the long consortium!


    But today, this matter, I am afraid that it will spread quickly, I believe that it will not be long before the Dragon house completely reshuffle the situation.


    With Long Qi''s support, it shouldn''t take long for him to have a hard fight with Long Zhan and Long Wu. With Qin Kun''s trump card, who will win or lose in the end is really unknown!


    At the same time, Qin Kun had already driven Yami out of the manor and into the city of Imperial capital.


    There were only a few cars on the wide road with bright lights. Yami looked out the window and suddenly saw the rearview mirror. Two suvs followed them far behind and she could feel them as soon as she left the manor.


    But she thought it was just a coincidence, so she didn''t care about it, but it was already in the city, and the two cars were still behind them...


    "Qin Kun, there seems to be a car behind..."


    Qin Kun grinned and said, "You found it?"


    "Hmm?" Yami was surprised and said, "You already found out?"


    Qin Kun glanced at the rearview mirror, and the smile on his face became more and more intense, "With this little trick of theirs, it''s a little tender to want to follow me."


    "Who are they? Do you know him?" Yami was also a person who had seen the storm. He was not nervous when he saw Qin Kun. Just now, he was a little nervous and relaxed.


    "Hehe, if I''m not wrong, it should be from the Dragon house, right?"


    "Dragon house?!" Yami''s face changed, "But why? You didn''t really offend the Dragon house. Grandpa long shouldn''t have done this unless..."


    Qin Kun sped up the car and said, "Just a few ants. Since they want to play, I''ll play with them!"


    "What are you going to do?" Yami suddenly had a bad feeling and subconsciously grabbed the seat belt in front of her chest...


    "Don''t be nervous. It''s just a few b-level superpowers."


    Yami''s face changed, "A superpower?!"


    Of course, she knew that the Dragon house was a family of superpowers, but the other party actually sent the superpowers over, which was to kill them all?


    Qin Kun smiled disdainfully, slammed the accelerator to the ground, and the sports car immediately turned into a silver arc and ran out.


    In the suv behind him, a middle-aged man frowned and said, "He seems to have found us!"


    "Follow!" The girl looked up, revealing a cold face.


    If anyone saw it, someone would definitely recognize that this girl was the girl who followed Long Wu. Only the Dragon house knew that this girl was not only beautiful, but also Long Wu''s right hand and left hand!


    But very few people knew the girl''s origins, as if she had appeared beside Long Wu out of thin air.


    Qin kun was driving a sports car far away from the city, and the silver ferrari was particularly eye-catching under the lights. But this was Imperial capital, and supercars and million-dollar luxury cars were nowhere to be seen. In addition, Imperial capital had a large group of rich second-generation people who had money to spare, so the people in Imperial capital had already seen it!


    "Slow down!" Yami''s face was pale and his stomach was rolling.


    Fortunately, Qin Kun drove very steadily and was able to maintain the stability of the supercar at this speed, which was already very rare!


    "Hehe, these people really look down on me!" Qin Kun said with a sneer.


    "What''s wrong?" Yami looked back a few more times. Besides the two suvs, there were two more cars following him.

 Chapter 1090 : Black Constitution?

    Yami was speechless for a moment. Could this villain be the legendary recruiting system?


    In addition to the two cars from the Dragon house, the other two cars should be the license plate number of the Dragon house. Qin Kun offended so many people just by attending a dinner party!


    And these two are the top Ability families in Imperial capital!


    "What should we do?"


    "Hehe, since they are here and don''t let them know the pain, they will never remember!" Qin Kun''s overtaking slowed down and the surrounding area became extremely empty. It was a long distance from the city of Imperial capital.


    And there are very few cars here, even if there are cars passing by occasionally, no one would dare to care about such a thankless thing!


    The suv slowed down as well. The middle-aged man frowned and said without looking back, "His car has stopped!"


    The girl frowned slightly, then looked back and smiled, "It''s okay, we''ll wait in the car!"


    "Wait?!" The middle-aged man''s eyes showed a puzzled expression. There were few people here. Isn''t it a good time to start?


    "Hehe, there must be someone more anxious than us!" The girl said unhurriedly, "Let them bite the dog first, then we''ll go out!"


    Before the middle-aged man could speak, two cars had overtaken them and rushed in the direction of Qin Kun''s car.


    "From the The su family?!" When the middle-aged man saw the license plate number, a strange look appeared on his face, "You want them to fight each other?"


    "Hehe." The girl smiled and said, "Since someone is willing to do it for us, we just have to wait for the result, right?"


    The middle-aged man immediately showed an obvious expression, but he always felt something was wrong. Just now, they had been following Qin Kun, and with their supercar performance, it was not impossible to get rid of them, but the other party did not seem to have the intention to get rid of them.


    Their car kept a distance of about 20 meters, and even if the other party suddenly accelerated, the distance did not seem to be shortened much.


    Even though their suvs were modified, there was still a big gap between them and the actual supercars...


    That means the other party probably led them here on purpose!


    Of course, he just thought about it in his heart and didn''t say it out loud, not to mention that even if he said it, he probably couldn''t change anything. With their boss''s personality, since he had already decided to deal with this young man, then this person could only die!


    ...


    Qin Kun sat in the car and threw a cigarette into his mouth. Before he could light it, Yami snatched it from him and glared at Qin Kun fiercely.


    "Oh, I forgot! I really forgot!" Qin Kun scratched his hair awkwardly and said, "Wait for me in the car. I''ll be back soon!"


    Yami hesitated, reached out to grab Qin Kun''s clothes, and took the initiative to kiss him on the lips: "Be careful, and promise me not to kill, even if we accumulate some virtue for our baby, okay?"


    "Okay!" Without thinking, Qin Kun agreed, lowered his head and kissed Yami on the forehead, then pushed open the door and got out of the car.


    In the two cars of the The su family, Su He said with a bitter look in his eyes, "This kid really dares to get off!"


    "Young master, those two cars should be Dragon house''s cars, right?" Said a young man of Su He''s age, frowning.


    "Hehe, so what if he''s from the Dragon house!" Su He narrowed his eyes and smiled coldly, "As long as it''s not that old Long Zhenyang and the Dragon house, who dares to do anything to me?!"


    The two young men in the car looked at each other but did not refute. They were the best superpowers of the The su family generation. Although they did not have the terrifying talent of Su He, they reached the early stage of a level. In addition, they had the tacit understanding that no one else had. In addition to their strong wind power, they had the power to fight even when they met the late stage of a level!


    "Get out of the car!" Su He had already pushed the door and got out of the car.


    In order to get rid of Qin Kun, he brought out two early a level and three late b level superpowers!


    Their lineup, even at the top of the a-level, has the power to fight!


    "The The su family is on the move!" On the suv, the middle-aged man looked out the window with a serious expression and said, "What a strong breath!"


    The girl also looked out the window and said, "The The su family is really rich. They actually sent out two early a-level superpowers. Those few are not weak. They should be around the late b-level!"


    Su He''s eyes were full of provocation as he glanced in the direction of the suv. He was one of the most promising successors to the The su family. Compared to the unreliable successors of the dragon family, he was much better!


    The entire Dragon house younger generation, I''m afraid only Long Zhan will bring him some threats, but that''s all...


    "Bang, bang!" Dozens of green wind blades formed in an instant and almost all landed on the sports car.


    Even if this sports car had been modified, it could not withstand such a strong gap Ability, in less than a minute, the sports car had completely changed.


    "Weakling!" Su He chuckled. He thought he really had a hard time, but now it seemed that he had overestimated him!


    "Young master Chief, there seems to be no one in the car!" A young man came to the sports car and looked inside, saying in disbelief.


    They had been staring at the sports car, not to mention two big living people, even a mouse could not escape from their eyes!


    "How is that possible!" Su He walked quickly to the sports car and looked inside. Was it really gone?!


    On the suv, the middle-aged man turned around and asked, "Miss du, why is there no movement over there?"


    "Wait and see!" Du Xin kept looking out the window. Did they really overestimate that person?


    In the sports car, Qin Kun had already brought Yami into the ring. Of course, he was not afraid of these people, but he was not stupid enough to risk his own woman and children!


    Yami came to the space in Qin Kun''s ring for the first time. Her little face had not recovered for a long time. She thought she was dead when she saw so many wind blades just now!


    "Here, where is this place?" Yami looked around a little pale, and there was nothing around. But standing here, Yami felt very comfortable. The nervousness seemed to have dissipated a lot.


    "Master!" Nuanyu appeared in front of them out of thin air and threw himself into Qin Kun''s arms, "Are you here to see me?"


    "She is?" Yami paused for a moment, then said uncertainly, "Are you Nuanyu?"


    Nuanyu turned to look at Yami and said with surprise, "Are you Sister Yami?!"


    She had seen yami twice in the video before, and she thought that Yami had turned on a pretty face, but now when she saw herself, she felt a surge of envy.

 Chapter 1091 : Intimate Contact!

    That pair of long legs, tall figure, absolutely standard nine-headed beauty...


    "Sister Yami, you''re prettier than in the video!" Nuanyu held Yami affectionately and said, "And Sister Yami, you''re so tall!"


    "You''re beautiful too!" Yami blinked and said, "By the way, what exactly is this place?"


    Qin Kun smiled and said, "Now you wait for me here. If you want to know anything, just ask nuan yu. I''ll go get rid of those little rascals and come back to you!"


    When he entered the ring just now, the wind blade had already cut into the sports car. He didn''t need to think that he knew that Yami''s sports car must be useless!


    The international price of this sports car was about 23 million yuan, and now it was destroyed by Su He. If he didn''t get it back with interest, it wouldn''t be his character...


    "Then be careful!" Yami said worriedly.


    She knew that Qin Kun was very powerful, but the other side was not bad. That was the Dragon house and the The su family in Imperial capital, the two most powerful families!


    If Qin Kun did not handle it properly, he would have completely offended these two families. Even if he was powerful, he would be unable to move in Imperial capital!


    To offend these two enemies together is an irrational act in itself!


    However, she also knew Qin Kun''s character. If the other party did not provoke him, it would be fine. But now that they were being bullied, it was probably impossible for Qin Kun to swallow his breath without saying a word.


    "Don''t worry, I''ll be back soon!"


    Outside the sports car, Su He sat on the roof with a baseball bat in his hand and slammed it against the car window. His shaking hands hurt, but there was no trace.


    A young man touched the window and said, "Young master Chief, this window looks like bulletproof glass, and it''s specially strengthened. Even a sniper rifle may not be able to penetrate it."


    "Hehe, sniper rifle?" Su He sneered, raised his hand, and the wind blade fell on the car window, leaving a few clear white marks!


    After a few more tries, there were dozens of white marks on the window, but the window was still not broken.


    Su He jumped out of the car and landed a wind blade on the gas tank of the sports car.


    "Young master Chief, are you?"


    "Hehe." Su He lit up a cigarette and took a deep breath, "Of course, you can''t leave any evidence about this! In a moment, the two of you, go and get me those Dragon house superpowers!"


    The two young men looked at each other and one of them said, "Young master Chief, they are from the Dragon house after all. Will it be a little..."


    "What I said is not clear enough?" Su He narrowed his eyes and said, "Don''t forget that without me, you would have died ten years ago!"


    "This..." The young man lowered his head and gritted his teeth, "It''s young master Chief. I''m going!"


    Su He smiled with satisfaction. In fact, he did not believe that qin kun would disappear out of thin air under his own eyes. Since he could not open the car door, he directly blew up the sports car!


    Even if he had three heads and six arms, he could only stay in this sports car forever!


    With the ability of their The su family, it would be extremely easy to create a car accident scene. Even if someone really suspected them of being a The su family, who would fight Imperial capital''s internet explorer for a dead person?!


    Taking a deep breath of his cigarette, Su He walked away and flicked the cigarette in his hand. A breeze blew past and the cigarette landed on the gas tank of the sports car.


    "Boom!" With a loud bang, the 20 million dollar supercar was instantly engulfed by flames.


    Du Xin''s small face was a little uncertain, especially when she saw the su family walking towards them, she suddenly had a bad feeling in her heart.


    Originally, she wanted to wait for Qin Kun and the The su family to bite the dog and then pick up a bargain, but now it seemed that things didn''t go as she expected...


    "Knock, knock!"


    The car window was knocked, and Du Xin nodded. The window came down, revealing a rather handsome face.


    "Miss du, our young master has invited you!" The young man was respectful on the surface, but his tone was full of slight disdain.


    Du Xin was only Long Wu''s right-hand man, and the ability was only in the late stage of b level. Although there was not much difference between the late stage of b level and the early stage of a level, the difference between the superpowered and the martial arts was different. For the superpowered, every big realm was a qualitative leap, and some people might not be able to break through to a level in their lifetime!


    If they wanted to kill Du Xin and these b-level superpowers, it would probably take more than one person to kill them.


    "Okay, I''ll be right there!"


    "Okay!" The young man just glanced at Du Xin and left.


    With their strength, they were not afraid of Du Xin escaping, and she didn''t have the chance...


    The middle-aged man frowned and said, "President du, you..."


    "I''m fine. Su He probably won''t do anything to me. Wait for me in the car!" Without waiting for his companion to speak, Du Xin opened the door and got out of the car.


    Su He leaned against his limousine, his eyes sweeping over Du Xin.


    "So it''s president du. Long Wu is really willing to send such a delicate beauty like you to do such a thing?" Su He chuckled and walked up to Du Xin. A big hand grabbed Du Xin''s chin and said, "How''s it going? Do you want to consider working for my men? I promise I won''t let you do such dirty things..."


    "Snap!" Du Xin patted Su He''s hand away and said, "Young master su, please show some respect!"


    Su He''s face was clearly unhappy. He grabbed Du Xin''s hair and said, "Even your master doesn''t dare to talk to me like that. What are you?!"


    Du Xin raised his head in pain, "Young master su, I''m just doing my job, and we never do anything wrong. If you touch me, it won''t do you any good, will it?"


    "Hehe, scare me with your master?" Su He sneered, "You think I''m afraid of him?"


    Just as Su He looked at Du Xin''s collar, a very unhappy voice sounded behind him, "You blew up my car?"


    Su He''s eyes narrowed, and he suddenly felt sweaty all over. He turned around abruptly and could not see the figure behind him. A big hand had already pressed on his head and made intimate contact with the luxury car next to him.


    "Bang!" The powerful force dented the entire car, and Su He''s screams were heard in everyone''s ears.


    The The su family''s two superpowers regained their senses, looked at each other, and then rushed at qin kun at the same time.


    "Whoever takes a step forward, I will crush his neck!" Qin Kun lifted Su He up with a little force from his big hand.


    The two The su family superpowers stopped almost at the same time, and the b-level ones didn''t even dare to breathe.


    "Damn it!" Su He was so dizzy from the impact that he had never suffered such a big loss!

 Chapter 1092 Ransom!

    What he could not understand was that as a wind power user, he was very sensitive to the flow of the wind. As long as someone approached, he should find out at the first time!


    But it was as if Qin Kun had appeared behind him out of thin air without even giving him a chance to react. How could that be?


    "Snap!" Qin Kun slapped Su He''s face with his big mouth, "What did you just say?"


    Su He felt as if his head had been hit by a car. His mouth was sweet and he spat out three teeth, "Damn it, little bastard. I want you to be worse than..."


    "Snap!" Another slap. Su He had already scolded the words on his lips and was forcefully pulled back...


    "Stop!"


    Two a-level superpowers spoke almost at the same time. Su He was their young master Chief and one of the only two heirs in the su family. If anything happened to him, they would not be able to escape their responsibility!


    Although they are the best young generation of the The su family, if something happens to Su He, the whole of Imperial capital will be shaken!


    "Get lost!" Qin Kun turned to look at the two a-level superpowers. The aura of the ninth peak of the body building enveloped all the superpowers like a wild beast.


    A few b-level superpowers turned pale and spat out a mouthful of blood. Two of the weaker ones knelt down.


    What a scary man!


    Du Xin was completely dumbfounded, and his small face was even paler. Even a S order superpower, that''s all.


    At first, they thought Qin Kun was just a more powerful martial artist, but now she knew that the other party''s strength was far beyond their ability!


    No wonder even old master long would value people, and how could they be nameless?


    But what shocked her even more was when such a powerful young man appeared in Imperial capital. Or a martial artist?


    "You..." Su He''s face was not very good either. In his eyes, Qin Kun no longer seemed to be a human, but a devil in human skin!


    Qin Kun''s lips rose, "You haven''t answered me yet. Did you blow up my car?"


    "Yes, it''s me!" Su He swallowed, but still refused to give in, "If you touch me, the The su family will never let you go! I advise you..."


    "Snap!"


    Another slap came and Su He''s handsome face swelled up at a rate visible to the naked eye.


    "I''ll fight you!" Su He was in a daze, and hundreds of wind blades instantly gathered around him. Besides Qin Kun, the faces of everyone present changed in unison!


    Wind power is the most powerful of the speed and attack power, especially Su He''s wind Ability has reached the late a-level, even if they encounter the a-level peak, there is still a battle!


    "Pa, pa, pa!"


    A series of crisp sounds came into the ears of the crowd. If you listen carefully, it seems to have a familiar rhythm...


    The wind blade around Su He also disintegrated. His handsome face had completely turned into a pig''s head, with only two front teeth left in his mouth. He looked very funny...


    "I, I want to kill, I want to kill you!" Su He could not even speak clearly. He stared at Qin Kun with a pair of eyes full of hatred and fear.


    This man didn''t play his cards according to the rules or negotiate at all. He just came up with a good thrashing. In just a short time, it seemed like a century had passed and it was going to be a long time...


    "Let us go, young master Chief. We want you to leave!" One of the young men stepped forward and said.


    Qin Kun looked over coldly, "What qualifications do you have to negotiate with me?"


    Do you know who you are holding?!" The young man did not dare to touch Qin Kun. He felt that this man was not joking with them. If they really messed up and fought or not, it was one thing. But if he really pinched Su He to death, they would still be dead even if they returned alive!


    So no matter what, they couldn''t let anything happen to Su He!


    "Who is he to me?" Qin Kun sneered, "All I know is that this kid blew up my car. Tell me how to settle this!"


    "Poof..." Su He was furious and spat blood on the floor.


    He was one of the heirs of the The su family, and it was embarrassing for him to be beaten up by Qin Kun. Now he called him a little boy, which was worse than killing him!


    Qin Kun looked at the blood splattered on his body and his face darkened instantly.


    The hearts of the superpowers thumped. Could this living ancestor still have a clean fetish? Su He blew up his car just now, and his face didn''t look so bad!


    "Bang!" Qin Kun grabbed Su He''s collar and slammed it into the car window.


    Su He screamed and fainted.


    The bulletproof glass was hard and cracked, and Du Xin stood aside, feeling the most.


    In her eyes, this man was even more terrifying than a S order superpower. His powerful power, Ghost''s figure, was simply invincible!


    Although Long Wu''s talent was also very good, there was still some gap between him and Su He. If he really started, Long Wu, a psychic, had almost no chance of winning!


    Even Su He was beaten so badly. If it were Long Wu...


    Thinking that his young master would be beaten up so miserably, Du Xin quickly shook his head and looked at Qin Kun with a completely different look. In addition to strong curiosity, there was also a deep fear, this man must not provoke!


    "Sir, please let us go, young master Chief. We''ll accompany you in your car!" The two The su family superpowers were also scared. Where did their people from the The su family go before?


    In Imperial capital, no one dared to disrespect the The su family, but this man didn''t seem to care about the The su family at all. If he came here a few times, even a superpowered man like Su He wouldn''t last long, would he?


    "You''ll pay?" Qin Kun''s eyes finally lit up, "20 billion, to redeem people with money!"


    "Twenty billion?!" The young man''s face was so gloomy that it almost dripped water, "Are you going to completely offend our The su family? I know your excellency is very powerful, but offending our The su family will not do you any good! We are willing to pay double for your car!"


    "Double?" Qin Kun reached for his ear, loosened his hand and threw Su He to the ground.


    Before the two superpowers could react, Qin Kun''s big foot had landed on Su He''s head, "You mean my life is worth tens of millions? Or is this little brat worth it? In that case, I don''t mind giving him a ride..."


    "Show mercy!" The young man finally panicked, "Twenty billion is too much. We can''t afford it. If your excellency really insists on it, I can contact the family now, but your excellency, you have to consider the consequences of this matter!"

 Chapter 1093 : A Visit!

    "Hehe!" Qin Kun used a little force with his big foot, and Su He''s face was completely deformed. As long as he used a little force, he could easily crush his head!


    Both a-level superpowers were about to cry out. Even if they didn''t want to reconcile, could they still have a few words? But this one didn''t seem to be bothered to talk to them.


    If you don''t agree, you''ll be trampled to death. Are all the strong people so powerful now?


    At least they are Imperial capital The su family, okay? Can''t you give me some face?


    "We''ll give it to you!" The young man gritted his teeth and said, "I will contact the family now. Very soon! Please don''t hurt us, young master Chief!"


    Qin Kun looked at his wrist impatiently, "I''ll give you ten minutes. If the money doesn''t pay, I''ll break one of his fingers every minute. Every five minutes, I''ll take off one of his arms!"


    "This..."


    "Ten seconds have passed." Qin Kun reminded him very "Kindly..."


    The young man was no longer nagging, so he quickly took out his cell phone and walked to the side, dialing the family number...


    Du Xin''s long legs were already a little shaky. Twenty billion dollars, a twenty or thirty million dollar supercar, and his mouth opened a thousand times! This is not what a lion can describe, okay?


    Sensing a pair of beautiful eyes staring at him, Qin Kun finally turned to look at Du Xin, "You chased me for this wine, but you wasted a lot of my gas money. Tell me how we should settle this debt, right?"


    "Gas money?!!!!" Du Xin was completely square. She thought that qin kun would ask her for compensation, but she never thought that it would be such a reason...


    Are you sure you don''t think it''s too far-fetched?


    "Why, you don''t want to come out?" Qin Kun''s face darkened, and Du Xin''s little head shook like a rattle.


    Du Xin''s eyes were red. If it was really just oil money, she wouldn''t blink even if it was a hundred or a thousand times more, but the point was that the master didn''t seem to be so easy to deal with!


    Senior, how much compensation do you want? I will try my best to satisfy you! "After du xin finished speaking, he realized that the following words were a little ambiguous, but what she said was that" losing money" was not that kind of thing!


    Of course, if this man really wanted her, she probably wouldn''t be able to run away even if she wanted to, but she was the one who had to suffer.


    But she wouldn''t think that she was worth 20 billion a night. She wouldn''t even dare to think about that. If she had so much money, she would have left already. Who would have worked so hard here?


    "Since you didn''t do anything, I won''t make things difficult for you!"


    Du Xin''s eyes widened. Although Qin Kun said she would not make things difficult for her, she really did not dare to relax when Qin Kun did not say the number!


    "Ten billion!"


    Sure enough...


    Du Xin felt bitter. Ten billion? Long Wu probably wouldn''t even be able to fork out five billion dollars. Long Wu, the entire Dragon house, should be the one who needs the most money!


    He didn''t seem like Long Si had wasted all his money and bought a lot of real estate and cars. Long Wu''s money was almost sent to the casino. When he lost the worst, he even lost all his watch and family ring.


    Even now, he hasn''t changed the habit of gambling. If he wasn''t talented enough and ruthless enough, I''m afraid the Dragon house wouldn''t be so indulgent!


    If Long Wu were to export 10 billion, it might be a matter of breathing, but it would be almost impossible for him to redeem people with 10 billion...


    Qin Kun saw Du Xin looking at him wrongly and raised his eyebrows slightly, "What''s wrong? Can''t you take it out?"


    "Senior, I really can''t take out ten billion!" Du Xin pursed her lips and took a step back, as if afraid that qin kun would slap her...


    "Are the people in your Dragon house so poor?" Qin Kun obviously didn''t believe what Du Xin said, but she didn''t look like she was lying...


    Du Xin secretly complained in her heart that the Dragon house was not poor. To be correct, the entire Dragon house was the poorest Long Wu. If Long Wu had not saved her in the first place, she would never have followed such a gambler wholeheartedly!


    "Senior, this is not my decision!" Du Xin took out his cell phone and said, "Can I make a call?"


    Qin Kun waved his hand impatiently. Although Du Xin was also beautiful, he really saw many beautiful women!


    Now he was in need of money, and there were so many women and children in the family that he needed to raise. Such a good opportunity for extortion, no matter what, he would not say anything!


    Du Xin hurriedly dialed Long Wu''s phone number, but it rang a few times, and Long Wu''s voice was already heard on the phone.


    "Boss!"


    "How''s it going? Why so long!" Long Wu''s displeased voice came from the phone.


    Du Xin sneaked a look at Qin Kun and saw that he didn''t look at him, so he whispered the whole story.


    There was a momentary silence on the other side of the phone.


    "Fifth master, are you still there?" Du Xin had already guessed the result, but at this point, there was still one last glimmer of hope.


    But now it seems that this hope is extremely slim...


    "Ten billion?!" On the other side of the phone, Long Wu''s face was almost dripping with water, "You said that there are so many of you, you can''t even catch one person, and now you''re being blackmailed 10 billion?!"


    Long Wu was furious that someone had blackmailed their Dragon house''s head?!


    However, although Long Wu was impulsive, he was not stupid enough to expose this matter. If old man long knew that he was messing around, the position of heir would probably be wiped out by him!


    Taking a deep breath, Long Wu continued, "Give him the phone!"


    "Ah?" Du Xin was stunned, "Okay, I''ll give it to him right now!"


    Du Xin shuddered to Qin Kun and carefully handed the phone over, "Senior, we, our boss wants to talk to you!"


    "What trouble!" Qin Kun took the phone and said unhappily, "Put it on!"


    Long Wu choked on the phone before he could say anything. He held back his anger and said, "Your excellency asked for ten billion dollars. Isn''t that too much?"


    "Hehe, ten billion?" Qin Kun sneered, "I only want 10 billion for the sake of the little beauty, but since you''re talking to me, 20 billion less, I won''t let anyone go. I''ll visit you personally!"


    "Bang!" Long Wu punched the table, "Do you think our Dragon house is where you come whenever you want?!"


    Qin Kun chuckled, "Your Dragon house is your Dragon house, but this is our personal grudge. Don''t tell me you let these people protect my safety?"


    Long Wu: ..."


    Du Xin''s regretful intestines were so light that she couldn''t even get 10 billion out of Long Wu''s hands. If she had known this, she might as well have just appointed him...

 Chapter 1094 : Weight!

    "Okay, okay!" Long Wu took a deep breath, "If you have the guts, come to our Dragon house and ask for money. As long as you dare come, I''ll make sure you never come back!"


    "Beep..."


    This time, not only Du Xin, but even Qin Kun was stunned, so he hung up?


    Qin Kun''s mouth twitched twice and looked at Du Xin sympathetically. Wasn''t it a sin for this girl to follow such a boss in her previous life?


    Du Xin was even more bitter, and she had always had a good feeling for Long Wu, but at this moment, her only feelings for Long Wu were also gone.


    Long Wu had saved her in the past, but she had paid off almost all these years. From now on, she could leave in peace!


    If something like this happened, even if Qin Kun let her go, she would never come back to Long Wu...


    She thought that she would leave sooner or later, but she didn''t expect to be so cold when she really left...


    "Senior, I..."


    Qin Kun was also a little speechless, "You can go."


    "Let''s go?" Du Xin looked up in astonishment, his eyes full of confusion.


    She thought Qin Kun wouldn''t let her go. At least she was a little pretty. If Qin Kun really wanted to do something, she couldn''t resist.


    As for the money, all of her bank cards would add up to only a few million dollars. Compared to 20 billion dollars, it wasn''t even a small change...


    But now this man let himself go?


    "Why, don''t you want to leave?"


    "No, no!" Du Xin looked at Qin Kun gratefully and said, "Thank you, senior!"


    Qin kun waved his hand, then looked at a few Dragon house superpowers. Since he didn''t want to pay for it here, he didn''t mind taking a trip to the Dragon house...


    Du Xin took a few steps before remembering his friends and retreating back.


    "Senior..."


    "What are you doing back here?"


    Du Xin pointed to the Dragon house''s superpowers and said, "Can I take them with me?"


    "Hehe..." Qin Kun said playfully, "What do you think? Let them go. Who am I going to ask for money from?"


    "President du, you don''t have to worry about us. You should go first!" The leader of the middle-aged man had long guessed that Qin Kun would not let them go. Compared to Long Wu, they were more convinced of Du Xin. Although she was young, she was still very good to them!


    Qin Kun rubbed his temples. He really couldn''t stand these people acting in front of him.


    Du Xin hesitated a little, then shook his head and said, "Then I''ll go with you, and I won''t go either!"


    "President du..."


    "Shut up!" Qin Kun said impatiently, "If you don''t want to leave, just stay with me. I''ll go to the Dragon house with you after I finish dealing with this little brat!"


    ...


    After a while, the two a-level superpowers from the The su family also finished their calls. The young man who had just negotiated terms with qin kun said, "Sir, we have paid 20 billion yuan. Please let us go of young master Chief!"


    Qin Kun looked at the time on his wrist, then grinned, reached out to pick up Su He on the ground, and grabbed Su He''s finger with a big hand.


    "Kaboom!"


    The sound of a broken bone reached the ears of the crowd. The young man''s eyes were red and he said, "What are you doing?"


    "You''re outdated!" Qin Kun said as he touched Su He''s second finger.


    "Your excellency, I am willing to give you 100 million dollars, but please be merciful!" Another young man hurriedly said.


    Qin Kun paused and threw Su He aside, "Wouldn''t it have been better if we had done this earlier? Tell me, is it a transfer or something?"


    "Well, your excellency, you know that 20 billion is not a small amount. Even if our The su family wants to suddenly take out so much cash, it needs a small turnover, but you can rest assured that since we have agreed to this money, we will definitely keep our promise. Please let us young master Chief go first!"


    The young man''s eyes were fixed on Qin Kun. Su He''s condition was obviously more serious than they had seen. If he were a normal person, even if he was in a coma and broke his finger like this, he would wake up from the severe pain, but su he didn''t even move his eyelids!


    They were also afraid that if they were to delay, something would happen to Su He...


    "Pay with one hand, pay with the other!" Qin Kun kept looking at his wrist and said, "I don''t have so much patience to wait here with you! If the money is not in place within half an hour, then wait until you get the money and come to me for help!"


    The young man really had the intention to eat Qin Kun raw. Of course, he just thought about it in his heart. They had just reported this to the family. The The su family also attached great importance to this matter. I believe that in less than half an hour, the The su family will send experts over!


    But right now, young master Chief was still at this man''s feet. Before they could save young master Chief, even if their master was there himself, he would never dare to act rashly!


    Soon the young man passed Qin Kun''s message to the The su family. In just twenty minutes, several luxury cars worth millions of dollars were parked in front of Qin Kun and others.


    A middle-aged man got out of the car, and the two young men were in a daze at the same time. They did not expect this man to come over personally!


    However, it was relieved to think that Su He was also one of the heirs of the The su family. If he was beaten up like this, the The su family would naturally attach great importance to this matter!


    In addition to the middle-aged man, a few men in their thirties followed behind.


    Qin Kun glanced at him roughly, and a smile appeared on the corner of his mouth. The The su family could really take a good look at themselves, sending so many superpowers over.


    "Let him go!" The middle aged man was only about 1.7 meters tall, with a strong figure, thick eyebrows, and a face of chinese characters. He was definitely one of those people who threw themselves in the crowd and no one would take a second look at him.


    "Twenty billion."


    The middle-aged man was amused by Qin Kun''s words, "You are the first person who dared to blackmail our The su family! Even the Dragon house doesn''t have the guts!"


    "Really?" Qin Kun smiled and said, "So you were lucky to meet me?"


    "Hehe." The man smiled and shook his head, "Young man, I don''t think you realize how much trouble you have caused! But I admire your courage! How about you follow me? To me, 20 billion is nothing. As long as you''re willing, I promise you''ll get more in the future!"


    Qin Kun thought about it seriously, "Sounds like it''s a good idea to invite you?"


    The man grinned, and he was telling the truth. In addition to the current owner of the The su family, as one of the top few superpowers of the The su family, he spoke with great weight!


    And no one knew that his Ability had gone further a few months ago, only one breakthrough was needed, and should be able to successfully reach the S order!


    By then, he will be the fourth S order superpower in Imperial capital!


    More importantly, he was still young, at least compared to the three of them, his early forties were definitely very young!

 Chapter 1095 Horn!

    Now, even if he was not as strong as the real s class, he still had the power to fight, and it was unknown who would win or lose!


    After all, superpowers are also divided into many levels, such as his wind power, himself is a very powerful superpower!


    Every time he breaks through the first level, there will be a qualitative change. Once he reaches the s level, he will be invincible!


    "But unfortunately, I''m not interested!" Qin Kun looked at the middle-aged man a few times and said, "But if you want to follow me, maybe I can think about it. I''m a little older, but being a runner should be good?"


    The smile on Su Mengchen''s face gradually stiffened, "What did you say?"


    "Can''t you hear me?" Qin Kun raised his foot and kicked Su He away. Su He, who was nearly 1.9 meters tall, shot out like a shell. His head went straight through the bulletproof glass and hung on the window.


    Everyone felt that their hearts had missed a beat. That was bulletproof glass. How powerful was it to be able to get a hole in someone''s head?!


    Su Mengchen stared at Qin Kun for a while, then suddenly grinned, "Yes, I like your personality!"


    The two young men''s faces were gloomy and uncertain, and they almost stepped back at the same time.


    Although the The su family seemed to be united, it was not peaceful at all. Just like Su Mengchen, he had always been neutral and never stood on anyone''s side. Anyone who reached their level knew that the entire The su family, except for the direct ties between Su He and their eldest young master, was probably only Su Mengchen''s most powerful force!


    "You two did a good job!" Su Mengchen looked away at the two young men.


    He never had a chance to get rid of the The su family''s two young masters. As long as they died, he would be able to take full control of the entire The su family once he reached the s level!


    When the time comes, their The su family will also surpass the The su family and become the number one family in Imperial capital!


    "Retreat!" The young man made up his mind. Judging from su mengchen''s attitude towards Su He, he didn''t really care about this matter!


    The best way now is to report this to the clan leader, or they and Su He might die here today!


    The two of them increased their speed to the extreme, and there was a green light on their legs. Even if they could not match the wind speed, they were almost the same, and only a few breaths had escaped hundreds of meters away.


    Su Mengchen only glanced at them lightly and said, "Bring them back to me. If you resist, let them disappear completely!"


    "Yes!"


    An old man behind Su Mengchen had a flash of green in his eyes and almost instantly disappeared in front of everyone.


    Qin Kun was still standing there, his face unchanged. The old man''s speed had far exceeded that of a mid-stage practitioner. If it had been a few months ago, even he would not have had the confidence to surpass the old man in speed!


    According to Qin Kun''s estimation, the old man was at least at the late stage of a class. Even if he didn''t reach the peak of a class, it should be similar!


    In a short while, two screams were heard from afar, and all the people present shrank their necks in unison.


    Du Xin secretly complained in his heart. If he had known that she might as well leave first, the The su family was not a good person, even Su He''s life in his eyes is a fart, their lives may not even be a fart, right?


    "Little brother, can we have a good chat now?" Su He had been paying attention to Qin Kun''s expression, and with Su He''s half-dead appearance, even he did not dare to belittle him easily!


    He had no idea that such a young master had come from Imperial capital!


    He knew the strength of Su He. With su he''s talent, he should have a chance to reach s level in ten years at most. Of course, this is the premise that he can live to ten years later!


    He had a headache about how to get rid of Su He, but now someone did it for him. If he did, he might have to thank Qin Kun...


    "Looks like you''re not going to pay for this?" Qin Kun was in a bad mood. A good car was blown up and wasted so much of his precious time!


    What could have been resolved by 20 billion just now, to become like this, 20 billion is already impossible!


    Su Mengchen was not angry. He looked at qin kun with a half-smile and said, "Little brother, you can''t be too greedy. Even if you can really get this competition, it depends on whether you have the flower of life, right? The person you killed is one of the The su family''s heirs!"


    "Murder?"


    "Hehe." Su Mengchen lit a cigarette and took a puff. Then he flicked the cigarette in his hand. A strong wind blew and the cigarette turned into an arc, heading straight for Su He.


    Du Xin''s eyes were sharp, and he hurriedly reminded her, "It''s gasoline! That car is leaking oil!"


    Qin Kun frowned, his figure turned into a shadow and appeared beside Su He. A large hand grabbed his back belt and threw it behind him.


    "Boom!"


    The cigarette fell on the gasoline, and the whole car was instantly engulfed in flames, making two explosions...


    Su Mengchen didn''t care about Su He at all. He stared at the burning luxury car quietly and tightly. A figure walked out of the fire.


    "How is that possible?!"


    At this moment, Qin Kun''s face was a little burnt black, his hair was still smoking white, his clothes were even more tattered, and a flame was burning in his chest...


    Just now, Qin Kun arrived almost at the same time as the cigarette. Even Qin Kun had time to throw Su He out, but he was engulfed by the explosion.


    Su Mengchen thought it was a pity, but when he saw Qin Kun walk out of the fire in good condition, his face finally became serious.


    That kind of explosive power, even he did not dare to approach, but this guy can still be intact in the explosion, he is really human?!


    "My hairstyle!" Qin Kun was completely enraged. As the saying goes, a head can be broken, blood can be kept, and hair can''t be messed up!


    Su Mengchen did not dare to raise the horn. A green horn appeared in his hand, and hundreds of wind blades instantly condensed behind him.


    The smallest one was about a meter long, and the longest wind blade reached two meters!


    Hundreds of wind blades came crashing through the air, and Qin Kun''s pupils shrank, and the ninth heaven shield instantly blocked him.


    Ding, ding! The terrifying wind blade fell on the ninth heaven shield without leaving a single white mark.


    Su Mengchen was shocked, the horn in his hand had been sent to his mouth, and hundreds of wind blades were gathered behind him and swept towards Qin Kun.


    "Hum..."


    The horn in his hand with a layer of green light fell on the wind blade, hundreds of wind blades seemed to be pulled by something, overlapping each other in the air, becoming a huge wind blade that was tens of meters long!


    Bang!"


    The wind blade fell on the ninth heaven shield, and the surroundings seemed to be quiet for a few seconds.


    Su Mengchen''s eyes were glazed over. What was that? But soon, Su Mengchen''s eyes became hot again!

 Chapter 1096 : Deliberately!

    He was a wind-powered man, and besides his speed and great attack power, he lacked defense!


    Just now, he took out the things at the bottom of the box, but still did not hurt Qin Kun in the slightest. If he could get this shield, coupled with his own wind Ability, wouldn''t it be invincible?!


    "Second master!" The old man also returned at this time, holding two half-dead youths in his hands, the two a-level superpowers who had just escaped!


    The old man looked a little embarrassed, but compared with those two, he was much better...


    "Cooperate with me and kill him!" Su Mengchen''s eyes were red from excitement, and he was determined to get this shield! Today was definitely a day for him to celebrate!


    Su He didn''t know whether he was alive or dead. Now that he met such a treasure, he had even imagined what would happen after he had a shield!


    By then, even if the old The su family put together, he wouldn''t be afraid at all!


    The old man did not hesitate. Two daggers appeared in his hands, and his figure appeared behind Qin Kun. The dagger in his hand struck Qin Kun''s neck with lightning speed.


    Of course, Su Mengchen knew that Qin Kun was not that easy to deal with. On both sides of Qin Kun, two wind blades, about five meters long, appeared in an instant, cutting towards his waist at the same time!


    That''s it?


    But when the dagger in the old man''s hand fell on Qin Kun''s neck, it was immediately discovered that something was wrong. It was a shadow!


    "Race me?" Qin Kun had appeared behind the old man at some point, and before the old man could react, the forty-three yard kick had already landed on the old man''s butt.


    "Ah!"


    The old man screamed and a leg flew far away.


    "Bastard!" Su Mengchen cursed. Qin Kun''s kick kicked the old man to the spot where Qin Kun was standing.


    The two wind blades he gathered fell on the old man, one of which cut off the old man''s thigh, and the other almost touched the old man''s scalp. If the old man hadn''t been lucky, he would have been in a different place by now!


    "Are you done playing?" Qin Kun was filled with murderous energy. It had to be said that this Su Mengchen was much more straightforward than su he. Knowing that he had no hope of persuading him, he immediately chose to do something and wanted to kill himself!


    This decision was much better than the long-winded ones!


    "Not yet!" Su Mengchen dropped his voice, raised the horn in his hand again, and blew it hard.


    Qin Kun could clearly feel the wind elements around him becoming more and more violent. A small tornado, about five meters high, formed in an instant and swept towards Qin Kun with a strong suction force...


    "Is that all?" Qin Kun stood there, the god of death looming behind him. With su mengchen, he really had no right to use the god of death Shadow.


    Of course, Su Mengchen was not qualified only for one thing. Since the god of death Shadow absorbed the blood of others, Qin Kun could feel that there seemed to be something more on him.


    As for what was more, not to mention him, even Shangguan Lingyue could not say why. In her words, the The Art of Killing was his own choice. Even if there were any consequences, he could only bear them!


    In any case, she had never practiced before, and if something really went wrong, it was his own choice...


    "I don''t believe you won''t die!" Su Mengchen looked at Qin Kun, who was standing in the tornado, and his face was no longer disdainful!


    Instead, there was a thick sense of fear. Since he had fallen out with Qin Kun completely today, he must not leave alive!


    The other side''s power was no less powerful than the S order''s, and even stronger than the S order he had seen!


    More importantly, he was still so young. If he left alive, not to mention him in the future, even the entire The su family might be wiped out!


    Of course, when this idea appeared, even he was shocked. The The su family was one of the two largest families in Imperial capital, and there were not thousands or hundreds of people who wanted to destroy them!


    But no one has ever succeeded. Even though the young man in front of him is powerful, does he really have the ability to destroy a top family that has been passed down for thousands of years?!


    Shaking his head, Su Mengchen dispelled the thoughts in his mind, and a green light appeared at his feet.


    Yes, he was ready to leave. It would be best if he could kill this young man, but if he lost, he could leave as soon as possible!


    Although this young man''s speed is also very fast, but if he fully uses the Ability, even if he will pay some price, but the effect will be greatly improved. By then, his speed will definitely exceed the wind speed, but if he wants to leave, he is very confident!


    With more and more wind blades in the air, the Dragon house and the Dragon house all withdrew hundreds of meters away.


    This kind of battle was no longer within their range, but if they got close, they could be hurt by mistake.


    "President du, they can''t finish fighting for a while. Let''s go first!" The middle-aged man came to Du Xin and whispered.


    Du Xin hesitated for a moment, then shook his head and said, "I''m not leaving. You should leave quickly, or you won''t be able to leave when Su Mengchen is taken care of!"


    The middle-aged man was stunned. He didn''t understand why Du Xin said that. In this situation, it seemed that Su Mengchen had the upper hand.


    But from their words, it was as if Su Mengchen was destined to lose...


    However, these had nothing to do with them anymore. It was the best decision to leave first. After trying to persuade him a few more times, the middle-aged man sighed helplessly and returned to the car with a few Dragon house superpowers, leaving quickly!


    Du Xin stood there and looked at Qin Kun without blinking. Her hands tightened subconsciously.


    For some reason, at this moment, she was actually hoping that qin kun would win. At least in her opinion, Qin Kun was very human, but su mengchen was not necessarily!


    If he wins, he will kill them all. After all, they saw something they shouldn''t have seen!


    Or rather, Su Mengchen had no intention of letting them go, so he had no scruples in wooing Qin Kun, even ignoring su he''s life or death!


    In Su Mengchen''s mind, he probably wished Qin Kun had killed Su He directly for him, so that he would not only lose an enemy, but also save himself a lot of trouble...


    "Boom!" The tornado was scattered by Qin Kun''s punch, and its charred hair was blown up high in the wind. It looked like a "Buried love family" in any way!


    Du Xin, who was so nervous just now, almost laughed out loud when he saw Qin Kun''s "Hairstyle."


    But fortunately, Qin Kun''s face was high enough. Even if she was so miserable, she still looked handsome and did not affect the girls'' aesthetic standards...

 Chapter 1097 You Are Not A Human Being!

    Thinking of this, Du Xin blushed and thought to himself, "Du Xin, Du Xin, when did you become a rotten girl?!"


    To put it bluntly, she had only met Qin Kun on both sides. The first time was at the Dragon house manor, and the second time was here!


    Although he didn''t want to admit it, Qin Kun was a very interesting man. They all said that the world of women was very strange, especially the thoughts and thoughts of women.


    Just like now, Du Xin herself didn''t know why she was suddenly so interested in this man...


    And the strong muscles. What if I really want to touch them?


    ...


    Qin Kun didn''t know that someone was starting to be crazy. He only knew that he was very angry, and he had never been angry before!


    This bastard messed up his hair over and over again. Isn''t it fun?


    If he hadn''t had time to cut his hair in the past few months, he wouldn''t have been so virtuous...


    "Buzz!"


    Su Mengchen kept blowing the horn in his hand. The Ability on his body had reached its peak, but it still could not hurt Qin Kun at all.


    He had dealt with a lot of superpowers before, but it was the first time he met someone as difficult as Qin Kun!


    It was not that his attack was too weak, but that shield was too strange. No matter which direction his wind blade attacked Qin Kun from, it would stop him!


    In just a short time, he had tried more than a dozen ways to break through Qin Kun''s defenses, which was a bit awkward!


    In this way, his Ability will soon be depleted, at that time he will definitely not be the opponent!


    What should we do? We can''t wait like this. If we knew the other party was so strong, he would never have chosen such an extreme way to deal with it!


    When he came, he only brought an old man at the late stage of a class, but now that one of the old man''s legs was crippled, even if he wanted to help, he was powerless!


    As for those early stage superpowers, they didn''t even dare to get close, let alone help!


    Is that the only way to do it? Su Mengchen was a little reluctant. His family had a secret method that could raise his cultivation to a higher level in a short period of time!


    However, this secret method still has some sequelae. Once used, he may not be able to use the Ability for the next three months!


    But for now, it seems that this is the only way to get rid of this person in front of us!


    Su Mengchen''s eyes were full of resentment, "Since you want to die so badly, I will do it for you!"


    As he spoke, the horn in Su Mengchen''s hand was crushed by him, and a strong blue light instantly enveloped Qin Kun.


    Qin Kun stood where he was, his hair rising in the gusts of wind, and Su Mengchen''s clothes had been torn to pieces at some point, revealing a rather strong body.


    Around the two of them, thousands of wind blades surrounded everyone present.


    "This is..." Du Xin''s small face was pale and her delicate body was trembling slightly. Her Ability was the water system Ability, which could only be used to defend herself, but there was no way to face such a wind blade!


    Once these blades are activated, both she and the The su family''s superpowers will probably have to be blamed here!


    The faces of more than a dozen The su family superpowers also changed, but no matter what they said, Su Mengchen didn''t listen.


    In his opinion, Qin Kun must die. Only when he dies can he live!


    And in order to kill Qin Kun, he would not hesitate to destroy his own baby, so Qin Kun must die!


    "Go to hell!"


    Su Mengchen''s eyes were red, thousands of wind blades fell, and more than a dozen The su family superpowers fought desperately. Unfortunately, they only had the late b stage and early a stage.


    In just a dozen breaths, a dozen of them had all fallen into a pool of blood.


    Du Xin''s eyes were glazed over and she stood there looking at the wind blade that was coming towards her. It wasn''t that she didn''t want to hide, but that the wind blade was so dense that she couldn''t hide at all!


    Just as she thought she was going to die, a huge shield appeared in front of her, blocking out the huge wind blades.


    This, this is...


    Du Xin turned around abruptly. Qin Kun''s figure was already covered by a light blade. From her angle, she could see nothing but a blinding blue light!


    How, how...


    Why did he save himself! Du Xin''s heart was in a mess, and the Jiuyou tin shield behind him radiated a simple light, but the dense wind blade could not hurt him at all.


    Was he trying to save himself? Of course, Du Xin didn''t think she was beautiful enough to be loved at first sight, but she couldn''t understand why this man saved her!


    "Dead, dead at last!" Su Mengchen sat on the ground with a pale face, which was already a blow from his full strength. Under thousands of wind blades, not to mention an ordinary person, even a S order superpower had to take off its skin!


    Hundreds of wind blades were still falling in the air. Su Mengchen took a deep breath and looked at Du Xin.


    To be right, Su Mengchen was looking at that simple shield. Under such an attack, this shield still had no scars!


    This kind of defense, even if it is called a divine weapon, it is not too much, right?


    Although he lost a treasure, he had to see a better treasure. It seemed that he had earned it!


    As for Du Xin, who had not recovered, he did not pay attention to him at all. A small b-rank superpower, even though he was currently consuming a lot of energy, Du Xin could not pose any threat to him before the Ability disappeared...


    When all the wind blades fell, the surroundings were in a mess, the originally flat streets were already scarred, and the dense cracks looked shocking!


    But when su mengchen looked over, his pupils had shrunk to the size of a pinhole, "Impossible!"


    At this moment, Qin Kun was kneeling on one knee, on his back and knee, with several shocking wounds, and the Phantom in his hand was emitting a faint purple light.


    Although Qin Kun was a little embarrassed at the moment, he was not dead!


    Du Xin had covered his mouth excitedly. He was still alive! He''s not dead!


    "You are not human!" Su Mengchen almost used all his strength to shout out what he was thinking. Under such a horrible attack, even the S order superpowered people would be treated as foam, but this man only suffered three injuries. In his cognitive ability, this was simply impossible!


    But now that the truth had happened in front of him, he couldn''t help but believe it...


    Qin Kun looked up, his eyes full of unhappiness. Although his body was already very strong, it was just that. If it was only a few wind blades, he could still block it, but under such a dense attack, even if his speed was fast, he could not block all the attacks!

 Chapter 1098 : Lost the Meat?

    Just now, he could have summoned other Treasure to protect him, but he wanted to try his limits. After all, there weren''t many people who could make him take action now.


    Su Mengchen was proud enough to hurt himself like this. If he was able to condense thousands of wind blades, even if he didn''t die, he would have to shed a layer of skin!


    "Now it''s my turn!"


    Su Mengchen regained his senses and hurriedly mobilized the Ability in his body to leave, but there was not much left in his body at this time, and even if it was used on him, it was only more than twice as fast as ordinary people.


    Before he could run a hundred meters, Qin Kun appeared in front of him and kicked him in the chest with a big foot.


    "Poof..."


    Su Mengchen spat out a mouthful of old blood and flew out.


    Qin Kun staggered and the wound on his leg was healing at a speed visible to the naked eye, but it took a process. At this speed, it would probably take at least ten minutes before the wound on his body would gradually heal!


    "You, don''t come over!" Su Mengchen''s mouth was bleeding and he tried to get up from the ground, but he failed several times...


    "You''re very good!" Qin Kun reached out and touched his back. His hand was stained with light golden blood, and the wound on his back had healed a lot. The blood was a little dry, which should have been left behind just now!


    In a while, the wound on his back should be completely healed!


    "You, your blood..." Su Mengchen stared at Qin Kun''s palm with an incredulous look in his eyes.


    Light golden blood?!


    Is this guy really not human?!


    "Hehe..." Qin Kun had already arrived in front of Su Mengchen, and the Phantom in his hand seemed to have gained a layer of blood under the night.


    Even Qin Kun himself could not remember how many people this Phantom had killed, but all the people he had killed were damn people!


    "We can talk!" Su Mengchen''s chest had already collapsed and he could only move his body back with both hands.


    "Talk?" Qin Kun grinned, "How much do you think your life is worth?"


    Su Mengchen was stunned, "Money?"


    He really didn''t expect Qin Kun to open his mouth and take the money, but it also indirectly revealed to him the good news that money can buy back his life!


    As long as he could live, he would kill Qin Kun sooner or later, and he would get all his treasure and money back!


    Thinking of this, Su Mengchen hurriedly said, "How much money do you want? As long as you spare my life, I can give it to you! Money, power, woman, I''ll give you whatever you want!"


    "Hehe, how much do I want?" Qin Kun came to Su Mengchen and squatted down, "It depends on how much you have!"


    Su Mengchen hesitated a little and said tentatively, "100 billion. As long as you let me go, I will give you 100 billion. And I will give you status. If you are willing to follow me, I can give you more! Even if you want my woman, I can give it to you! By the way, I have a daughter who is sixteen years old! Or I can give it to you!"


    "Er..." Now it''s Qin Kun''s turn to be a little speechless. His wife and daughter are all out. Is this guy a fool?


    Qin Kun had never had much of a liking for something inferior to an animal. What else could he not do for someone who could even give his wife and daughter away?!


    "How is it? As long as you spare my life, I''ll give you all the money and women!" Seeing Qin Kun''s hesitation, Su Mengchen''s vigilance eased a little. He could break through to the S order immediately. When he inherited the S order, he could double what he lost!


    What about wives and daughters? It was just a woman, not to mention that he had more than one illegitimate child, and the number of women outside was unknown.


    As long as qin kun could let himself go, what if he gave it to him?


    "Do you think I should trust you?" Qin Kun grabbed Su Mengchen''s hair, and the Phantom in his hand was already sticking to his neck.


    "Well, if you believe me, I''ll call my wife and daughter right now. They''ll be here soon. You can do whatever you want!" Su Mengchen was almost scared to pee. Although the Ability was very strong, he now used a secret technique to lose the Ability, which was no different from an ordinary person. Even in terms of physical strength, he might not be as good as an ordinary person!


    Under these circumstances, besides begging for mercy, he really couldn''t think of a better way...


    "Snap!" Qin Kun slapped Su Mengchen in the face. Although he liked beautiful women, he had not yet reached the level of taking away other people''s wives and daughters. Moreover, what he hated most was this kind of animal who betrayed his family!


    If he hadn''t gotten any benefits, he would have killed this piece of dog!


    "How dare you hit me?!" Su Mengchen was stunned. He had a high position in the The su family. When did he receive such treatment?


    "Hehe, I''m not interested in your wife and daughter. I remember correctly when you said you would buy your life with 100 billion yuan, right?" The Phantom in Qin Kun''s hands left a bloody mark on Su Mengchen''s neck, "As long as you give me 100 billion now, I''ll let you go, okay?"


    Su Mengchen turned his eyes, "One hundred billion is a huge amount. Even if I had to use it, it wouldn''t be ready right away!"


    "Are you challenging my patience?"


    "No, no, I have cash!" Su Mengchen felt the sharpness of his neck and immediately became timid. He had the illusion that if he said he had no money, this guy would really kill him right away!


    Qin Kun stopped and said, "Cash? Where is it?"


    "At my house!" Su Mengchen braced himself and said, "I can take you to get it. Although it''s not 100 billion, I still have a lot of antique treasures. It should be enough to add them up!"


    "It better be like this, or I will definitely regret letting you come to this world!" The red light in Qin Kun''s eyes flashed away.


    A thin layer of cold sweat appeared on Su Mengchen''s forehead in an instant, and there was a little more fear in his eyes when he looked at Qin Kun. Although he was unwilling, what use would it be if he lost his life and had more money?


    The most important thing now is to find a way to continue living!


    Du Xin looked at Qin Kun dumbfounded. How much does this guy like money? They wanted to kill him, but he still wanted to knock them...


    Speaking of money, Qin Kun turned around and looked around, only to find that all the Dragon house''s superpowers had disappeared. When he thought of the 20 billion dollars he had flown to his mouth, Qin Kun''s face immediately darkened, and his eyes looked at Du Xin with some displeasure, "Come here!"


    "I..." Du Xin was smart. When she saw Qin Kun''s eyes, she had already guessed why Qin Kun was so upset!


    That''s $ 20 billion, not $ 200. The meat in her mouth just flew away. If it were her, she would probably be mad too, wouldn''t she?

 Chapter 1099 Uncle?

    "Yes, you!" Qin Kun was furious, his hair was messed up, and his body was hurt. Whether the Dragon house people did it or not, since they had this idea, this matter must not be let go!


    But now that someone has run away, it is impossible for him to catch her, but this girl has something to do with a cub of the dragon family. As long as she is here, he is not afraid that his 20 billion won''t come back!


    "Senior, senior, do you have any instructions?" Du Xin was a little embarrassed and felt more guilty. She saved her life with good intentions and lost her 20 billion in revenge.


    So much money, even if you sell yourself, you can''t afford to lose it, right?


    Qin kun opened his mouth, then choked back, "Why didn''t you leave just now?"


    "I, I''m worried about you..." Du Xin regretted it. Her mission today was to kill Qin Kun, but it wasn''t long before she started worrying about him!


    It''s over. The senior didn''t think I was lying to him, did he?


    At the thought of this, Du Xin really had the intention to hit his head to death...


    "Worried... Me?" Qin Kun was happy, too. He knew he was handsome, but was it really good to attract bees and butterflies like this?


    Du Xin looked at Qin Kun with some uneasiness. If anyone saw it, they would be surprised to see his jaw drop to the ground. As Long Wu''s right arm and brain, Du Xin had always been cold. When did she show such a little girl''s attitude?


    "Senior, I, I didn''t mean to let them go. In this matter, I..."


    "Forget it this time, but I don''t want to do it again!" Qin Kun was cruel to his enemies, but he was very gentle to girls.


    Twenty billion isn''t a small amount, but he doesn''t have to worry about it with a girl. That would make him seem petty, right?


    "I know, senior!" Du Xin lowered his head, feeling a little happy that the elder did not blame himself...


    Qin Kun did not know what Du Xin was thinking. Although his heart ached terribly, he still had more to deal with than the big order, which was five times more than the 20 billion!


    ..."


    After a while, Su Mengchen was thrown into an suv by Qin Kun and turned around, "Get in!"


    "Can I go too?" Seeing Qin Kun nod, Du Xin was a little flattered, nervous and shy.


    What surprised her even more was that the wound on Qin Kun seemed to have healed, but there was still a layer of blood on it, so she could not ask. After all, everyone had their own secrets, and just like these superpowered people, they would never reveal their own secrets.


    So she was smart enough not to ask. Qin Kun let her get in the car, and she got in the car.


    Along the way, Su Mengchen thought of more than a dozen ways to escape, but he gave up in the end. Now that he couldn''t use any of his powers, running away would only make him worse...


    In just half an hour, Su Mengchen had already brought Qin Kun to his independent villa. What was more coincidental was that Su Mengchen''s villa actually lived in the same villa area as several of his villas...


    "This is it!" Su Mengchen got out of the car slowly. The thought of his family being moved away made his heart bleed!


    But there was one thing he didn''t tell Qin Kun, and that was what he called "Cash." Besides money, there were also a lot of gold diamonds and antiques. Even if he filled up the suv, he couldn''t take much...


    Entering the villa, a 16-year-old girl was sitting in the hall watching tv. When she heard someone come in, she hurriedly looked back.


    But when she saw Su Mengchen covered in blood, her face turned pale, "Dad, what''s wrong with you? How did you get hurt like this? Who did it?"


    Qin Kun only glanced at the girl a few times, and had to say that she was indeed very beautiful, and her figure was also top-notch. Her small white feet were so chubby that one could not help but want to play with them.


    No wonder Su Mengchen praised his wife and daughter for their beauty more than once along the way. Was he trying to buy himself off with his daughter?


    "You, who are you!" Su Lan''s beautiful face was full of vigilance, and a few wind blades gathered around him in an instant.


    Although the man in front of him was very good-looking, he didn''t look like a good person at all...


    And his father was so miserable, and it was probably related to this man...


    Before Qin Kun could speak, Su Mengchen hurriedly explained, "Lan er, this is my sworn brother! According to seniority, you should call him uncle!"


    "Uncle?" Su lan''s eyes widened. This handsome Ouba, who looked no older than her, was actually her uncle?!


    Qin Kun frowned and did not explain anything. This su mengchen was really smart. Perhaps he had realized that he would not let him go so easily, so he gave himself the status of an uncle!


    Unless he was ruthless enough to kill his daughter as well, if he killed Su Mengchen here, it wouldn''t take long for him to be wanted all over the country!


    This old fox...


    "Are you really my uncle?" Su Lan obviously did not believe this fact, but how could this man be so good-looking, like the male protagonist out of the novel, if he could find such a boyfriend in the future, her little sisters would not envy the collective kneeling and licking?!


    "No?" Qin Kun didn''t want to get involved with the girl too much, but in order to save some trouble, he still played along.


    Su Mengchen kept looking at Qin Kun''s face. Seeing that he didn''t seem to be interested in his daughter, a trace of disappointment appeared in his eyes.


    Perhaps in his opinion, a daughter is obviously less important than a hundred billion dollars...


    After answering Su Lan''s childish questions, Du Xin, who was standing by, took Su Lan''s little hand and began to talk to her affectionately.


    In just a few minutes, the two women had become one, and Qin Kun gave Su Mengchen a cold look.


    Su Mengchen''s mouth twitched, and reluctantly led Qin Kun to the second floor.


    "Old su, are you back?" Just as the two of them walked to the innermost room, a very pleasant voice came from the next room.


    "I''m back!" Su Mengchen hurriedly replied, then turned his eyes and said, "We have guests at home. Would you like to meet them?"


    "Guest? Wait a minute, I''ll be right out!"


    After a while, the door opened and a beautiful woman in a wheelchair came out. When Qin Kun saw the beautiful woman, his eyes lit up.


    This woman looked like she was in her early thirties. Qin Kun could tell at a glance that the real age of this woman was probably about forty years old!

 Chapter 1100 : Wen Jing!

    Twenty years ago, this woman might have been a little prettier than Zhao Yaruo, or at least a little colder!


    Second only to Shangguan Lingyue''s peerless face!


    Qin Kun glanced at Su Mengchen. No wonder she gave birth to such a beautiful daughter like this. It seemed that she had followed her mother!


    Su Mengchen saw the look in Qin Kun''s eyes and his heart moved. How could this guy be interested in his woman?


    "Who is this?" The woman looked at Qin Kun with puzzled eyes.


    "He''s my sworn brother!" Su Mengchen introduced with a smile, "This is Wen Jing, my... Ex-wife!"


    Qin Kun was stunned. Ex-wife?!


    The woman only smiled, "We''ve been divorced for many years. Just call me Wen Jing!"


    "Well, we still have something to talk about. You can go down first. We will go down soon too!" Su Mengchen already had a plan in mind.


    He also knew that Wen Jing was very beautiful, even though she was over forty years old, she was still charming and more feminine than before!


    But they had been separated for almost ten years, and even if they were divorced, they didn''t tell anyone!


    This time, he took the initiative to tell Qin Kun that this woman had nothing to do with him. If he liked her, he could take her away...


    "Then I''ll go down first." Wen Jing smiled at Qin Kun, then turned the wheelchair and walked towards the elevator.


    It wasn''t until Wen Jing got into the elevator that Su Mengchen turned around and said, "Do you like it? As long as you nod, she will be yours tonight!"


    Qin Kun narrowed her eyes and thought of Wen Jing''s gentle face. She suddenly felt unworthy for her. How could such a beautiful woman be with such a person?


    Is it because he''s from the su family?


    "You... Don''t like it?" Su Mengchen looked a little embarrassed.


    Qin Kun did not speak, and he was a little confused about what Qin Kun was thinking, but he was very sure that this young man must be interested in Wen Jing, otherwise he would never show that look!


    He was also a man, so naturally he knew what a man would look like if he were interested in a woman.


    It could be said that he only had family and no love for Wen Jing, and there was a daughter between them. He wanted to maintain his good husband''s face in front of those people outside, so as not to let the media catch any evidence, which was why he and Wen Jing still lived together!


    In addition to the fact that Wen Jing was not fit to live alone, he kept Wen Jing in the villa. Besides not being able to have that kind of relationship, it was also very good to have her take a look at his home.


    Of course, these words, he was just thinking in his mind, naturally will not be said in front of Qin Kun and Wen Jing''s face.


    "Cut the crap. Where''s the money?" Qin Kun went straight to the point. He was really interested in that woman, but his "Interest" was more of curiosity and sympathy...


    Su Mengchen sighed, reluctantly entered the password, and the door opened. Qin Kun walked in first and was immediately attracted by what was inside.


    Gold, all of them gold, in addition to a few world-class paintings, Qin Kun could tell at a glance that these were genuine, and each of them was worth hundreds of millions of dollars!


    "The total value of things here should be more than 100 billion!" Su Mengchen felt so painful that he closed the door of the study.


    It was said to be a study, but it was also the place where he hid his treasures. If anyone wanted to attack, this warehouse would immediately explode along with the villa. Let alone take away the treasures here. Anyone who came here would have to stay here forever!


    But he wouldn''t have done it if he had to. Otherwise, the things would have been blown up, and the villa would have been reduced to ashes. Even some of his little safes and possessions would have been blown up, and he would have been the one crying...


    "Hehe, not bad!" Qin Kun estimated that the value of the things here was indeed over 100 billion yuan, and the entire study was more than 200 square meters. It was more appropriate to say that this was a treasury than a study!


    But this place is different from those ancient martial arts families, the things here are some gold and silver jewelry, there is no such strange collection!


    Su Mengchen said beside him, "Brother, I don''t care about these things. I''m more interested in you than I am. As long as you''re willing to do something for me, I can give you more, including Wen Jing and my daughter Su Lan. How about that?!"


    "Sounds good!"


    Su Mengchen''s eyes lit up, "So you agreed?"


    "Hehe, I didn''t say I agreed!" Qin Kun picked up an antique worth tens of millions and played with it for a while without looking up, "Don''t you just want the whole The su family? With your strength, it shouldn''t be too difficult, right?"


    "Brother, can you tell?" Su Mengchen didn''t seem surprised at all. He liked to deal with smart people, especially powerful and straightforward people like Qin Kun!


    Qin Kun put down the antique, picked up a painting and looked at it for a while, "Is it so obvious?"


    Su Mengchen gritted his teeth and said, "Brother, as long as you are willing to help me get the The su family, I am willing to give you a third of the entire The su family, including Wen Jing and Su Lan. This is my sincerity!"


    "Hmm?" Qin Kun was a little tempted. He wasn''t that interested in his mother and daughter. Although Wen Jing was beautiful, he was already a mother. Su Lan was her biological daughter. He really couldn''t do such a thing!


    If he really had to choose one, he would choose the former. As for Su Lan, she was just a little girl, and he had enough kids around him, so he really didn''t want to have one more...


    Seeing Qin Kun''s gloomy eyes, Su Mengchen hurriedly asked, "How is it?! That way, I''m adding 5 %. That''s my limit!"


    He had already seen Qin Kun''s ability. Although he wanted to kill Qin Kun and get his treasure, he was no longer in the Ability. If this was known to others, there would be enemies against him. Even if someone protected him, it would be difficult for him to get through it!


    But if Qin Kun was willing to help, he would have a better chance of getting the The su family. As for his promises, they were within his grasp!


    "I can think about it." Qin Kun finally let go.


    He was not a bad person, but he was definitely not a good person. Besides, he would never refuse such a thing, especially such a big deal!


    A third of the The su family, hundreds of billions of dollars, right?


    With this money, he could make Zhao Yaruo''s new company grow quickly in a short period of time, and with Long Si''s promise, his financial resources would not be inferior to The su family and Dragon house!


    Su Mengchen looked ecstatic and affectionately put his arm around Qin Kun''s shoulder and said, "Then we will be our own people from now on!"


    Qin Kun did not answer Su Mengchen, but looked around at the gold and silver jewelry and asked, "Hehe, these things are mine, right?"

 Chapter 1101 : Myth?

    "Er..." Su Mengchen''s eyes twitched twice, but he still nodded, "Of course, these are all yours. But if you want to take them away, it might be a little troublesome. These jewels..."


    Before Su Mengchen could finish his sentence, the two hill-like gold bricks had disappeared out of thin air, including the five billion dollars!


    Just as Su Mengchen was distracted, the jewelry in the study quickly disappeared. Soon, the whole study was empty, and even his sandalwood desk was gone...


    "This, this is..." Su Mengchen swallowed hard and looked at qin kun in astonishment, "Brother, you, are you a space Ability?!"


    He had only heard that among the superpowers, there were some who used the space Ability, but he had never seen them before. But now the whole room was empty. Besides the space Ability, he couldn''t think of any better explanation...


    "Sort of!" Qin Kun didn''t explain that much. The ring was his biggest secret, but with his current strength, even if he was discovered, he had nothing to fear!


    The ring has been recognized. Unless that person can kill him directly and forcibly erase the two ring spirits, Nuanyu and Shangguan Lingyue, no one else can see the contents of the ring except him!


    Even if it fell into someone else''s hands, it was just an ordinary ring...


    When Su Mengchen heard Qin Kun admit it, he took a deep breath. Apart from the unbearable pain in his flesh, he was more surprised!


    Since Qin Kun owned the space Ability, he didn''t seem to use it when he was dealing with him. Thinking about it, Qin Kun seemed to have been defending passively all the time, but even so, he still lost miserably!


    He had not used his full strength, he was no longer an opponent, then how terrible would his real strength be?!


    Thinking of this, Su Mengchen suddenly felt a lot more open-minded, 100 billion to be able to pull such an ally is simply too valuable!


    Thinking of the way Qin Kun looked at Allie, Su Mengchen seemed to have made a decision, "Brother, if you don''t mind, just call me brother. How about we be brothers in the future? We don''t know each other, do we?"


    "Hehe..." Qin Kun looked at Su Mengchen with a half-smile. There were many people who wanted to be brothers with him, but those were people he trusted. As for Su Mengchen, obviously not qualified!


    Su Mengchen felt uncomfortable under Qin Kun''s gaze and touched her face awkwardly, "Brother, did I say something wrong again?"


    "Nothing. Let''s go down."


    "Okay, okay, let''s go down!" Su Mengchen was not in a hurry to get Qin Kun to agree. After all, the relationship was still close. As long as the relationship was in place, everything was easy to say!


    After all, he was the one who wanted to get rid of Qin Kun, and it was understandable that he was not accepted for a while...


    On the first floor of the villa, ali was smiling at Du Xin and Su Lan. She heard someone come down. She turned her wheelchair to Qin Kun and Su Mengchen and said, "You guys are coming down. I asked the kitchen to prepare some food and wine for you. It will be ready soon!"


    "Senior!" When Du Xin saw Qin Kun come down, he quickly got up from the sofa and looked at Qin Kun obediently.


    Su Lan''s eyes swept around Du Xin and Qin Kun, then covered his mouth and snickered.


    "What are you laughing at?" Du Xin''s face was thin. When she heard Su Lan''s snickering, her face turned red with a brush.


    "Sister, do you like little... Uncle?" Su Lan''s face turned red when he said that. It felt weird to call him" uncle." You should call him" brother," right?"


    When Du Xin heard this, her face became obviously redder. She gave Su Lan a coquettish look and then looked at Qin Kun secretly. Seeing that he did not pay attention to this side, she felt a little disappointed.


    But Du Xin soon calmed down. She was just a subordinate of Long Wu. How could a senior like Qin Kun like a woman like herself?


    Seeing that Du Xin did not deny or admit it, and Su Lan was not fooling around, his beautiful eyes looked at Qin Kun from time to time.


    Su Mengchen saw all of this in his eyes and began to figure out how to stabilize Qin Kun, the great god!


    And now that he doesn''t have a Ability, no one else should know about it except himself!


    As for Su He, he was still hanging in the car. It was a problem whether he could get through the dangerous period. Moreover, when he arrived, Su He had passed out and had no idea what had happened at that time!


    And the The su family''s superpowered people, he had just sent someone to deal with them, but fortunately there were few people there, and it was night, so no one found the bodies...


    Thinking about this, the smile on Su Mengchen''s face became more and more intense.


    "Come on, come on, the food is here. Have something to eat!" Su Mengchen''s unusual enthusiasm for Qin Kun made Wen Jing somewhat curious.


    She knew that Su Mengchen had always been a proud man, or even arrogant, but now that he was so attentive to a young man, what was the origin of this man?


    "Xiaoqin, what do you do?" Wen Jing looked at Qin Kun. She was at least ten years older than Qin Kun. Calling him Xiaoqin, she felt that she had taken advantage of him...


    "I just came to Imperial capital to do some business!" Qin Kun said with a smile.


    Su Mengchen fawned on the side, "Wen Jing, you don''t know, brother qin is a very powerful martial artist! Didn''t you always worship martial arts before? Now you have a master sitting in front of you! You have to take advantage of it!"


    Wen Jing''s eyes lit up and asked excitedly, "Are you really a martial artist?!"


    "Well, sort of!" Qin Kun did not say that he was now out of the category of a martial artist. To be right, he should be a cultivator!


    Of course, even if he said this, no one would understand it. In this secular world, there are still many strange people, but the cultivation of immortals and goddesses for the secular world, it is still a bit mythical...


    However, it can''t be denied that the cultivation of immortals and gods in the novel is real, and the human imagination has no limit, but who can imagine that the world they fantasize about is actually in another space?


    It was only after Qin Kun met Shangguan Lingyue that he accepted it bit by bit. Otherwise, he would not believe that there was such a thing as a cultivator in this world...


    "Wen Jing, haven''t you always wanted to be a martial artist? What do you think of Xiaoqin as your teacher?" Su Mengchen was determined to push Wen Jing to Qin Kun, but he was also a little puzzled. This kid didn''t want the tender one, but he liked the older one?


    Wen Jing looked at Su Mengchen with a complicated look, then at Qin Kun with a touch of desire and a hint of disappointment.


    Qin Kun knew that Wen Jing should be disappointed in su mengchen.

 Chapter 1102 : Regret!

    In any case, the two of them are old married couples. Even though they have been separated for many years, there should still be feelings, especially women, who are definitely more emotional than men!


    Wen Jing must have seen something, which was why he looked so disappointed.


    "Mom, what are martial arts? Can I do it too?!" Su lan''s eyes were bright. In her world, there were only superpowers. The bodyguards around her were also very powerful, but no one was a martial artist!


    "This warrior..." Wen Jing wanted to explain, but her understanding of the warrior was limited, and she didn''t know where to start.


    Qin Kun seemed to see Wen Jing''s dilemma and took the initiative to say, "Martial arts are similar to your superpowers. As they call it, the superpowers have Ability. Martial arts are martial arts. In a simple way, like those martial arts masters you see on tv, they can be called martial arts!"


    Wen Jing looked at Qin Kun gratefully, "Thank you."


    "Nothing." Qin Kun said with a smile.


    "Can I become a martial artist too?!" Su lan''s eyes shone as if she had discovered a new continent. Her Ability found it interesting at first, but over time, she lost interest.


    Now that he heard of a martial arts master, his little face was filled with excitement...


    "Theoretically, it should be possible." Qin Kun was also curious, but had no chance to practice.


    If a superpowered person can be combined with a martial artist, their combat power will definitely surpass that of their opponents at the same level!


    "Can I practice martial arts too?"


    "Lan er, stop fooling around!" Wen Jing said, "I''m sorry, Xiaoqin. Lan er doesn''t know anything. Don''t take it to heart!"


    Although she is not a martial artist, she also knows something about it. The inner skill and mental method of a martial artist will never be easily spread out. Moreover, the more powerful a martial artist is, the more valuable the inner skill and mental method he cultivates!


    And this kind of thing, almost can''t be seen on the market, even if there is a real one, it is incomplete, put in the auction house, it is sky-high price!


    "It doesn''t matter. In fact, there''s nothing wrong with it!" Qin Kun looked at Wen Jing and said, "If you''re interested, I can teach you both!"


    Wen Jing was stunned, "Teach us? Is this really okay?!"


    Although she was a superpowered person, she envied martial artists very much. She had the honor to meet a few martial artists, but she did not have the opportunity to learn anything. This was also a pity for her.


    "Yeah, uncle, you''re so nice!" Su Lan subconsciously ran to Qin Kun and kissed him on the cheek.


    Su Mengchen felt a little sour when he saw this, but when he thought of the whole The su family, he let go a lot.


    Wen Jing was a little excited, but soon his eyes dimmed, "I want to practice martial arts too, but my legs..."


    "What happened to your leg?" Qin Kun kept an eye on Wen Jing''s legs. Wen Jing was wearing a knee-length skirt, revealing two white calves and slippers.


    Qin Kun could tell at a glance that there must be a pair of exquisite feet under the slippers...


    "My leg is a consequence of my excessive use of the Ability." Wen Jing smiled bitterly. In order to stand up again, she had looked for many famous doctors and even went abroad to treat her, but it had no effect.


    After all these years, she gave up and sat there for years...


    Qin Kun hesitated and said, "May I have a look?"


    "Ah?" Wen Jing looked up in astonishment, and her pretty face immediately blushed.


    Seeing the confusion and uneasiness in Wen Jing''s eyes, Qin Kun explained with a smile, "Don''t get me wrong. I just know a little medicine. I think your leg may not be incurable!"


    "Really?!" Su Lan said excitedly, "Can you really cure my mother''s leg?"


    Su Mengchen''s heart skipped a beat. He had never counted on Qin Kun to be a doctor. Would Qin Kun be able to see what he had done before?


    "Really?" Wen Jing also couldn''t believe it. The doctors who showed her legs were all world-class doctors. They didn''t even cure themselves. Qin Kun was a martial artist, so there shouldn''t be any hope, right?


    Of course, in retrospect, Wen Jing was too embarrassed to reject Qin Kun directly. After all, it was his good intention. It would be impolite to refuse just like that...


    "I''m not sure if I can succeed, but I can try!"


    Su Mengchen turned his eyes and said, "Well, Wen Jing, we''ll have dinner later. Let my brother show you. Maybe it can really be cured?"


    "Then... Okay!" Wen Jing nodded and said.


    This meal, Du Xin ate a little absent-mindedly, a pair of beautiful eyes from time to time looked at Qin Kun, and did not know what was in his mind.


    Su Lan''s eyes darted around, only occasionally sweeping across Qin Kun''s face, then quickly moving away, as if afraid of being discovered...


    After dinner, Qin Kun wiped the corner of his mouth and said, "Is there a room available here?"


    "Empty room?" Wen Jing looked at su mengchen and hesitated, "Then go to my room."


    Qin Kun nodded indifferently. He was not a busybody. He just felt that it was a pity for such a beautiful woman to be in a wheelchair all her life!


    Although Wen Jing was much older than himself, a woman was a woman and always needed a man to love her.


    Just now, he had been paying attention to Wen Jing and Su Mengchen''s expressions. Maybe Wen Jing still had Su Mengchen in his heart, but in Su Mengchen''s eyes, there was no Wen Jing...


    Can I go too?!" Su Lan also wanted to see Qin Kun treat her mother. Of course, she wanted to see Qin Kun more.


    "What are the kids doing?" Su Mengchen got up and reprimanded, "Your uncle treats your mother. How do you look when you go in?"


    Su Lan pouted and shut her mouth honestly.


    "Then let''s go up." Qin Kun ignored Su Mengchen''s fawning eyes. Such a man only made him feel disgusted!


    Even his own woman was willing to give it to someone else, who could guarantee that he would not stab himself in the back?


    So working with someone like this, Qin Kun wouldn''t help wholeheartedly either. He just wanted to get what he deserved. As for whether Su Mengchen could really control the The su family in the end, it had nothing to do with him!


    "Then I''ll go up and get ready!" Wen Jing then turned the wheelchair and left.


    Du Xin opened her mouth and didn''t know what to say. She always felt strange, but she couldn''t tell.


    Su Mengchen, in particular, made it even more difficult for her to understand who did not treat his wife as a treasure, especially such a beautiful woman. If she was a man, she would be afraid of melting in her hands.


    But I don''t know if it was her illusion. She always felt that Su Mengchen was pushing his woman into Qin Kun''s arms. Was it an illusion?!

 Chapter 1103 : A Glimmer of Hope!

    After a while, qin kun stood up on the second floor expressionless.


    Su Mengchen held his pants tightly with his two big hands until Qin Kun disappeared before his eyes, and then slowly released his pants.


    Although he no longer loved Wen Jing, he was still upset when he saw her enter the room with another man.


    But it didn''t matter that Qin Kun could help him get the The su family, not to mention that there were so many women out there, just an ex-wife.!


    Not only Wen Jing, even if Su Lan entered the room, he would not care, but he would be even happier!


    After all, Wen Jing was only his ex-wife. If they divorced, it had nothing to do with him. But su lan was different. She had her own blood. If she was with Qin Kun, then Qin Kun and he were a family, right?!


    If he had such a powerful son-in-law, would he be afraid of not being the head of the family?!


    ...


    On the second floor of the villa, Qin Kun had been standing at the door for nearly ten minutes before knocking on the door.


    "The door is unlocked. Come in!" Wen Jing''s voice came from the room.


    Qin Kun pushed the door open and went in. The room was very clean and tidy, making Qin Kun feel like home.


    "Sorry to keep you waiting!" Next to Wen Jing was a basin of water, a pair of white jade feet with light drops of water.


    It seemed that Wen Jing was afraid that Qin Kun would feel dirty, so he washed his feet in advance.


    Wen Jing''s face turned red when Qin Kun looked at her. She was obviously much bigger than qin kun, but when he looked at her, she still felt a little shy. Maybe it was because she hadn''t been so close to a strange man for too long?


    "Xiaoqin, can you really cure me?" Wen Jing still couldn''t let go of it. Maybe it had something to do with Qin Kun not being a professional doctor?


    She knew that she was very beautiful. Even if she was over forty, there were still many people who had made up their minds about her. However, she had always been protected by the The su family. Even if someone was really interested in her, no one dared to touch her at all!


    "Let me take a look at it for you first."


    "Wait a minute!" Wen Jing turned the wheelchair and turned his back to qin kun, "Let''s go to bed!"


    Qin Kun was stunned. Subconsciously, he touched the bridge of his nose and went to bed so quickly. Was it really okay?


    Of course, he was just joking in his heart. Although he liked beautiful women, he would not force them, especially in their home...


    Wen Jing came to the bed and tried to climb on his own, but his hands softened and he fell to the ground.


    Qin Kun moved and picked Wen Jing up by the waist before she made a close contact with the ground.


    "No, I''m sorry! It makes you laugh." Wen Jing sensed the strong masculinity, her face was red to the back of her ears, and even her neck was red...


    "Nothing!" Qin Kun reluctantly put Wen Jing on the big bed. The soft touch made him want to throw the woman down!


    The faint scent of her body made him feel like he couldn''t help it. This woman is really...


    Wen Jing sat on the bed and saw Qin Kun staring at her feet, as if in a daze. The shyness on her face became more and more intense. She did not know why. If it was another man looking at her like this, she would have been angry long ago. But when she faced Qin Kun, she was only shy, but also nervous!


    Wouldn''t this be a little too embarrassing for a woman in her forties?


    She actually felt this way about a little man who was ten years younger than herself...


    "Xiaoqin..."


    Hearing Wen Jing''s soft voice, Qin Kun also realized that he had lost his composure. He blushed for the first time and sat down beside the bed, "I''ll treat you next, but it might hurt a little. You have to bear with it a little."


    "Yes!" Wen Jing did not mention what happened just now, but leaned lightly against the bed and said, "I''m ready!"


    Qin Kun reached out his big hand and held Wen Jing''s foot in his hand. Both of them trembled at the same time.


    Such soft feet. Qin kun had seen many beautiful feet. Perhaps Wen Jing''s jade feet were not the most beautiful, but they were definitely the best in the feel. The smooth and greasy skin could be broken by blowing. It didn''t look like a woman in her forties should have.


    Wen Jing''s body revealed a kind of pink, especially attractive under the light.


    It''s been a long time since she was so close to anyone, especially a strange man.


    A woman''s feet were a very private part, and Wen Jing was also a conservative woman. Even when she and Su Mengchen were young, she didn''t let him hold her feet like this...


    Qin Kun calmed down and took out a bag of gold needles from the ring. Shangguan Lingyue gave them to him. Besides treating Nuanyu''s father once, this was the second time he was going to use them!


    Wen Jing saw the golden needle that appeared out of thin air, and his beautiful eyes were full of curiosity. He wanted to open his mouth and ask something. After a little hesitation, he swallowed his words back...


    "Hold it in!" Qin Kun''s voice fell, and two silver needles had landed on the acupuncture point on Wen Jing''s foot, "Do you feel anything?"


    "It seems a little?" Wen Jing was also a little unsure. She did feel a little sting just now, but it was too slight. She was a little unsure!


    "I''ve offended you!" Qin Kun then lifted Wen Jing''s skirt, revealing her white thighs and knees. The gold needles in her hands were inserted into Wen Jing''s acupuncture points. Only when the gold needles were inserted into her knees did Wen Jing frown slightly.


    Qin Kun frowned. He was sure that Wen Jing''s problem should be on her knee, but he checked all of Wen Jing''s acupuncture points. There was no big problem. Everything was normal!


    If it was really the sequela left by the Ability, it would be more or less obvious that some problems, if it was not their own problem, then there was only one other possibility!


    As for those world-class doctors, it was normal that they couldn''t see it. His medical skills were not the best in the world, but they were almost the same. If he hadn''t gotten this golden needle, perhaps even he wouldn''t have found the problem!


    "What''s wrong? Is it not cured?!" Wen Jing was a little nervous when she saw Qin Kun''s face.


    After all these years, she had already given up hope, but when Qin Kun said she still had a chance, she really had a glimmer of hope...


    But now it seems that this hope of mine is about to be shattered...


    "Your leg..." Qin Kun looked up and said seriously, "There''s nothing wrong with it!"


    "What?!" Wen Jing was stunned. She thought of a lot of bad results, but she didn''t expect qin kun to give her such an answer...

 Chapter 1104 : He Did Something!

    Qin kun put his big hand on Wen Jing''s knee, and a faint spirit penetrated Wen Jing''s body. At the knees of her legs, Qin Kun felt a very special energy. It was this energy that made Wen Jing''s calf lose consciousness!


    "Xiaoqin, you..."


    "Wait a minute!" Qin Kun interrupted Wen Jing and controlled the power in his hand to weaken it a little. Then he withdrew his power and said, "Try to feel it now!"


    Wen Jing didn''t understand what Qin Kun meant, but she tried to be obedient. The next second, Wen Jing''s face was dull. She felt it. She felt it!


    Just now, she clearly saw her big toe move. Although it was very slight, it really moved. How could it be?


    "How about this?"


    Qin kun tried to scratch Wen Jing''s foot, and a faint tickle spread to Wen Jing''s brain, making her laugh out loud.


    Wen Jing was still in a state of surprise and did not notice that their little actions were a little ambiguous.


    Qin Kun tried again to make sure that Wen Jing''s legs and feet felt, and he was more and more sure that Wen Jing''s legs were because of the energy.


    If he was right, it should be a wind energy. He didn''t believe that Su Mengchen, as a wind power user, wouldn''t be able to feel it, but since he knew it, he didn''t tell Wen Jing about it. He probably did it!


    "Xiaoqin, what''s going on with my leg? Why am I..."


    "I''m afraid you shouldn''t have asked me that!" Qin Kun was also considering whether to tell Wen Jing about it.


    Wen Jing was so smart that she could tell from Qin Kun''s face that Qin Kun must have found something.


    "You mean..." Wen Jing took a deep breath before continuing, "Someone did something to my leg?!"


    "That''s it!" When qin kun saw that Wen Jing guessed, he was not hiding anything and told her what he found.


    However, Qin Kun also kept an eye on it. With his current strength, it would be easy to completely help Wen Jing disperse that energy.


    But even he himself didn''t know why he was a little reluctant?


    "Xiaoqin, don''t tell anyone about this in advance, okay?" Wen Jing had already thought of something, but she wasn''t sure yet, so she wasn''t sure what her guess was.


    "Sure!" Qin Kun agreed without hesitation. He knew that there were some things that needed to be resolved by Wen Jing himself, not to mention that he was not a busybody, so he would not spread the word about it...


    Wen Jing blinked and tried to move his toes again, then remembered that his feet were still in Qin Kun''s hands, "Can I walk now?"


    "Not yet." Qin Kun shook his head and said, "I''ll be here to treat you once in three days. Twice, you should be able to stand up!"


    "Do you want two more?!" Wen Jing was a little embarrassed. She didn''t know if it was because of her age. She always felt as if qin kun was holding her foot. It was not Qin Kun who took advantage of her, but she was taking advantage of Qin Kun...


    This strange thought made her want to find a crack in the ground immediately...


    "Well, it''s almost twice!" Qin Kun said shamelessly.


    "All right then!" Wen Jing didn''t think much about it either. He felt his foot pinched, and then he awkwardly reminded him, "Xiaoqin, can you let me go?"


    Qin Kun coughed and hurriedly placed Wen Jing''s foot on the bed, "By the way, do you want to tell them that your leg can be cured?"


    Wen Jing hesitated for a moment, then shook his head, "Don''t tell them yet! When I want to tell them, tell them!"


    "Okay!"


    Seeing Qin Kun''s quick answer, Wen Jing asked in puzzlement, "Don''t you have anything to ask me?"


    "I know you don''t want to say it. You must have your own reasons!" Qin Kun smiled brightly and said, "Of course, if you''re willing to talk to me, I''m also willing to listen!"


    Wen Jing looked at Qin Kun in a daze. It took a long time for him to come back to his senses and say, "Are you really willing to listen?"


    "Of course, and it''s not a gentleman to refuse a pretty girl''s request, is it?"


    "Pretty girl?" Wen Jing was amused by Qin Kun''s words: "I am 42 years old, how can I be considered a beautiful woman!"


    "Age doesn''t mean anything." Qin Kun looked at Wen Jing sincerely and said, "Besides, you are really beautiful..."


    Wen Jing''s face turned red, and she realized something. She quickly looked away and said, "Let''s go down, don''t let your friend rank you!"


    "Okay, I''ll help you!" Without waiting for Wen Jing to refuse, Qin Kun picked her up from the bed and carefully placed her in the wheelchair.


    Wen Jing was breathing a little fast, and she even heard her heartbeat. Looking at her perfect profile, she was a little lost in thought.


    If she was twenty years younger, perhaps she would really like this handsome young man? But now that she was old and had a daughter who was almost twenty years old...


    "Shall I push you down?"


    Wen Jing regained his senses and nodded subconsciously.


    Qin Kun did not speak, and pushed Wen Jing out of the room. The two of them stayed upstairs for more than an hour. In the hall downstairs, Du Xin and Su Lan were chattering about something. Su Mengchen was standing by the window smoking.


    Hearing the sound of the elevator behind them, the three of them looked over at the same time.


    "Mom! How are you feeling? Su Lan was the first to get up and rush up.


    The blush on Wen Jing''s face had not subsided. Although he was over forty years old, it still gave a lovely feeling. Even su mengchen was stunned. It seemed that he had not seen Wen Jing show such a look for many years!


    At this moment, he was actually a little jealous. Thinking of Qin Kun and Wen Jing staying upstairs for so long, he felt a pain in his heart for some reason, but it was just a moment...


    "I feel fine!" Wen Jing smiled and touched Su Lan''s little face.


    Su Lan looked up at Qin Kun and said curiously, "Little... Uncle! Do you really know anything about medicine?!"


    "It should be a little bit!" Qin Kun said humbly.


    Su Mengchen was inexplicably relieved to see Qin Kun''s expression. He was afraid that qin kun would see something.


    Cultivation is outrageous, and people are so handsome that they fall to pieces. If there is a brilliant medical skill, then it really won''t let people live!


    "Then can you cure my mother?" There was a hint of distrust in Su Lan''s voice. Her mother had looked for so many famous doctors, but they couldn''t cure her. Her cheap "Uncle" wasn''t a doctor. How could he cure her?


    Qin Kun hesitated and finally nodded, "It should be okay. Give me a few months..."

 Chapter 1105 Time Bomb!

    Hearing what Qin Kun said, the big stone in Su Mengchen''s heart fell completely to the ground. He knew that he was so hidden, how could he be so easily discovered?!


    "Lan er, I really feel a little better." Wen Jing patted Su Lan''s head lovingly, and his eyes unconsciously fell on Su Mengchen. The disappointment in his eyes flashed away...


    Su Mengchen laughed and said, "Maybe brother qin can really cure Wen Jing. Anyway, brother qin will stay in Imperial capital in the future. We have plenty of time, right?"


    Du Xin also heard what Su Mengchen said, and her heart was filled with disgust for su mengchen. She did not expect Su Mengchen to be a person at all, and even to send out his wife.


    At first, she hadn''t thought that way, and it was only when Qin Kun and Wen Jing went upstairs that she noticed something. Adding in what Su Mengchen had said before, there was obviously a deliberate matchmaking in her words!


    After a while, Qin Kun got up and said, "It''s getting late. I should go too!"


    "Ah, uncle, won''t you stay a little longer?"


    "Yes, brother qin, we have plenty of empty rooms here. If you don''t mind, it''s good to stay here for a few nights!" Su Mengchen also offered to stay.


    It''s not that he doesn''t believe Qin Kun, but the point is that this kid really doesn''t play by the rules, otherwise he wouldn''t have lost so badly!


    Plus, he doesn''t have a Ability now, and only Qin Kun and Du Xin know about it. If they leave, it''s equivalent to putting two time bombs on his place!


    As soon as this news spread, his enemies would never miss such a good opportunity!


    "I''m not staying here anymore. I''ll be here in three days for the next treatment!"


    Wen Jing''s face was flushed unconsciously, and his mind subconsciously recalled the two of them in the room.


    "Treatment?!" Su Mengchen looked at Wen Jing, then at Qin Kun, and immediately showed an "Understanding" look: "Okay, since brother qin said, then I will not detain too much!"


    Qin Kun turned to Du Xin and said, "Let''s go."


    "Ah yes!" Du Xin regained his senses and hurriedly followed Qin Kun out of the villa.


    Soon, the sound of a car starting came from outside.


    It wasn''t until the sound of the car faded that Su Mengchen felt relieved. He knew that qin kun had saved his life, and it was likely that he was really looking down on Wen Jing and Su Lan!


    Otherwise, he would be dead today!


    "Have you seen enough?!" Wen Jing''s cold voice sounded behind Su Mengchen.


    Su Mengchen regained his senses and forced a smile out of his face, "Wen Jing, what''s wrong?"


    "Lan er, go back to your room first. Don''t come out without my permission!" Wen Jing''s voice was a little harsh, but it still gave people a very comfortable feeling.


    "Mom?" Su Lan blinked, her eyes full of confusion. It was the first time she saw her gentle mother with such a serious expression!


    "Go up!"


    Su Lan sneaked a glance at Su Mengchen before running to the second floor.


    "Can we have a good chat now?" Wen Jing tried her best to calm herself down. Of course, she wouldn''t betray Qin Kun. If Su Mengchen had really done something to her leg, she would have paid for it sooner or later, but not now!


    "Wen Jing, are you okay?" Su Mengchen felt guilty, but there was no fear in his eyes!


    Wen Jing''s Ability was very special. They could be used to defend themselves, but they didn''t have any attack power, so even if he didn''t have the Ability now, he didn''t believe what Wen Jing could do to him...


    "When are you going to play dumb with me?" Wen Jing looked at Su Mengchen coldly and said, "Although we don''t have any feelings, we are still husband and wife. What did you do in the past, I always turn a blind eye. Even if you have someone else outside, I haven''t blamed you, but you actually want to give me to someone else?"


    Hearing Wen Jing''s words, Su Mengchen was relieved in his heart. He thought that Wen Jing was aware of what he had done to her, but now it seemed that he was thinking too much...


    "Wen Jing, are you being paranoid?" Su Mengchen laughed and said, "First of all, we have already divorced. Who are you with is your freedom. As long as you don''t want to, who can force you?"


    Wen Jing chuckled, "In that case, why didn''t you announce to the outside that we were already divorced?"


    The smile on Su Mengchen''s face stiffened, "If you agree, from tomorrow on, the whole world will know that we are divorced!"


    "Okay! You better keep your word! I''m moving out of the The su family tomorrow!" Wen Jing took a deep look at Su Mengchen. She was only disappointed in this man before, but now she had no hope at all!


    Perhaps this day should have come a long time ago, but she had been living in the illusion created by Su Mengchen.


    Su Mengchen had always been a good husband and father in the eyes of outsiders, but only she knew best that these were scenes that Su Mengchen had made up and directed himself...


    Moving out of the The su family?!


    Su Mengchen was shocked, but he didn''t care about the public divorce. But if Wen Jing moved out of the The su family, wouldn''t he have a much lower chance of working with Qin Kun?


    He was counting on Qin Kun to come to the villa again to help Wen Jing with his treatment. He could also sell Su Lan. Even if Qin Kun wanted to kill two birds with one stone, it was not impossible.


    "Wen Jing, there''s no need to move this out, right?" Su Mengchen turned his eyes and continued, "I know you don''t want to see me, but have you ever thought about what Lan er would do if you left?!"


    "Lan er..." Wen Jing''s eyes were moist. Yeah, what if she left, what about her daughter Su Lan? Leave her alone in this empty "Home" ?


    Su Mengchen hurriedly continued, "Yeah, Lan er doesn''t know about our divorce yet. If we make it public and you''re leaving, what do you want Lan er to do?"


    Wen Jing clenched his fists and raised his head for a long time, "I''ll make this clear to Lan er. Maybe you should have made it public long ago, so your women would be happy, right?!"


    "Wen Jing, we''re old married, anyway. Let''s not talk about this at home, shall we?" Su Mengchen looked a little displeased, but he didn''t act up.


    He did go a little overboard, but he felt that as long as Qin Kun was willing to help him get the entire The su family, it would be worth it to spend so much!


    "Are you afraid?" Wen Jing suppressed his emotions for many years and finally burst out.


    If she hadn''t fully recovered, she would have asked Su Mengchen why he had tampered with her, but now was not the time to question him!

 Chapter 1106 : Knock on the Door?

    Otherwise, with su mengchen''s personality, he really wouldn''t have done anything to her!


    "Well, you must be too tired. Go to bed early!" Su Mengchen smiled and shouted, "Come on, take madam back to her room!"


    "Yes!" A servant heard the noise and ran in, pushing Wen Jing''s car to leave.


    Wen Jing took a deep breath and looked at Su Mengchen before entering the elevator. By the time the elevator door closed, Wen Jing had completely given up on his "Ex-husband" !


    Back in the room, looking at the familiar big bed, Wen Jing suddenly remembered Qin Kun''s gentleness to herself. Wen Jing shook her head hurriedly. She should be very angry at this time. How could she suddenly remember the scene?!


    He looked down at his feet, which still seemed to have the scent of a man...


    As soon as this idea appeared, Wen Jing could not wait to find a hole in the ground to get in. God, she must have been possessed, or she had not been in contact with men for too long, it must be like this!


    ..."


    At the same time, Qin Kun had already driven back to the city. On the way, Du Xin did not speak. She was waiting for Qin Kun to take the initiative to speak to her.


    Qin Kun opened the window, groped around for a while, found a cigarette and threw it into his mouth.


    "Where are you going tonight?"


    Hearing Qin Kun''s words, Du Xin''s small hands tightened, "I, I don''t know!"


    "Hotel?"


    "Ah?!" Du Xin was a little confused, her face turning red at a speed visible to the naked eye. She had thought about it, but it was only a momentary thought, and she did not dare to think deeply.


    At this moment, when Qin Kun offered to go to the hotel, his heart almost jumped to his throat...


    "What''s wrong?"


    "No, nothing!" Du Xin said absent-mindedly, "I''ll go wherever my senior takes me!"


    "Hmm?" Now it was Qin Kun''s turn to be stunned. He just said something casually, not that he didn''t want to go home, but that he couldn''t!


    Under the current situation, he definitely couldn''t let Su Mengchen know that he was living in the same villa area as him, so he proposed to go to the hotel, but look at this little girl''s expression, it seems that the misunderstanding of himself is a little "Deep" ah!


    Along the way, the two did not "Communicate" until Qin Kun''s car stopped in front of a hotel, and Du Xin was frozen.


    It''s true that she''s been following Long Wu, but that''s why no one dares to disrespect her. Plus, she''s always been cold to outsiders, not to mention boyfriends, even male friends.


    That means she hasn''t been to a hotel with any men, but that doesn''t mean she doesn''t know what''s going to happen when she goes to a hotel. Although she''s also interested in Qin Kun, is it just that the relationship between the two of them is turning around a little too quickly?


    It was clearly a hostile relationship a few hours ago. How did it develop like this now?


    "Get out of the car!" Qin Kun raised her hand and shook it in front of Du Xin. Why was this woman in a daze? Was she too handsome, or was the night view in Imperial capital too beautiful?


    "Oh!" Du Xin regained his senses and got out of the car in a hurry.


    Qin Kun knocked on Du Xin''s head, "Was that how you were when you followed Long Wu?"


    "How do you know!" Du Xin regretted it after he said that, but looking at Qin Kun''s expression, it was as if he already knew that he was Long Wu''s subordinate.


    Just an hour ago, she was glad that Qin Kun didn''t ask who her master was. Even if she took a phone call, she might not have guessed anything, but in this situation...


    "You don''t have to look at me like that. When I was at the manor, I saw you by Long Wu''s side." Qin Kun sneered and said, "A kid who hasn''t even grown a hair yet wants to do something to me. What a death wish!"


    Du Xin did not say a word. Seeing that Qin Kun did not continue to ask him anything, she was secretly relieved. Just as she was thinking about what to do, Qin Kun had already turned around and entered the hotel.


    What should we do? Should we go in?


    Du Xin stood in front of the hotel for two minutes, then followed in with a flushed face...


    Half an hour later, in the hotel suite, qin kun took a hot bath and walked out of the bathroom. When he looked up, he saw Du Xin sitting on the sofa, stiff and stiff, with a straight waist and a thin layer of cold sweat on his shiny forehead...


    "Ha..." Qin Kun was amused. Was he that scary?


    There was only one room left in this room, and it wasn''t to open a room by itself. Was the misunderstanding a little "Deep" ?


    "Senior, you, you''re done!" Du Xin didn''t even realize that she was stuttering when she spoke, and now her mind was full of messy images.


    While Qin Kun was taking a bath, she thought of something inappropriate for a child. She even thought that Qin Kun would throw her directly on the bed when she came out, but now, it seemed a little different from what she thought...


    "You should go wash up too." Qin Kun sat down on the sofa, opened a bottle of cold beer and gulped.


    "I... Oh yes!" Du Xin stood up stiffly and ran towards the bathroom.


    "Knock!" With a muffled sound, Du Xin sat on the ground with tears in his eyes and a red forehead.


    She was too nervous just now, and in a hurry, she bumped into the transparent glass, which was just in time for her to react, or else she might have passed through the door by now...


    Qin Kun was speechless for a while, and this iq could become Long Wu''s favorite underling? Isn''t Long Wu as smart as a fool?


    Du Xin felt aggrieved and rubbed his reddened forehead. He quickly got up from the ground and went into the bathroom without looking back.


    It''s so embarrassing!


    She was so preoccupied with her imagination that she didn''t even see yushi''s glass door!


    It was all because the glass door was too bright. Otherwise, how could she have hit the door?


    God, even if you''re embarrassed, don''t be so embarrassed...


    "Hehe..." Qin Kun shook his head helplessly, felt the phone vibrate a few times, picked up the phone and looked at it.


    The text message was from Xiaoqing, along with a few messages from Zhao Yaruo. He had just seen them and quickly sent a message back to a few girls telling them to turn off their phones when they didn''t return tonight.


    Otherwise, with Diaomeier''s personality, it would be possible to sneak over in the middle of the night...


    Twenty minutes later, Du Xin walked out of the bathroom with a towel around her. She wanted to put on her clothes, but she was so nervous that she turned on the tap before taking off her clothes.


    Du Xin sneaked a glance at Qin Kun, who was sitting on the sofa, and sat down by the bed. His little head was lowered and he looked at his beautiful white legs in a daze.


    Qin Kun took out some snacks and cocktails from the ring and put them on the table, "Come here!"


    "Me?" Du Xin returned to his senses and raised his head to point at his little face.

 Chapter 1107 : Very Noisy!

    "Is there anyone else in this room besides you?" Qin Kun was sure by now that this silly woman was just a natural daze, dazed at the slightest disagreement, and even he was helpless, okay?


    Du Xin hurriedly got up and sat down beside Qin Kun. Her small hands subconsciously grabbed her waist.


    "Do I look like a pervert?" Qin Kun grinned and opened a cocktail in front of Du Xin, "Relax, drink it. I''m bored drinking by myself!"


    "Oh, thank you, senior!" Du Xin picked up the cocktail and took a few sips. Perhaps it was for the real purpose. The nervous mood just now relaxed a little.


    Unknowingly, after three cocktails, Du Xin was a little bolder. At least until now, Qin Kun had not touched himself. Did he really think too much?


    Qin Kun was too lazy to guess what Du Xin was thinking. He drank a few bottles of beer, then pulled the quilt off the bed and threw it on the sofa, "I''ll sleep on the sofa tonight. You sleep on the bed."


    "Ah?" Du Xin blinked a few times and was blindfolded again.


    It''s true that women are strange creatures. She was scared to death just now, and now when she heard Qin Kun talking about the sofa, she was thinking that she was not attractive. Or is she not pretty enough?


    She knew that a man like Qin Kun must have a lot of more beautiful women around him, but she was still a beautiful woman at least, not to be ignored, right?!


    "Why are you looking at me? You don''t want to sleep in the bed?" Qin Kun''s eyes were puzzled. Even if this woman was naturally dumb, she wouldn''t have reached this point, would she?


    If a woman like that was really kidnapped by a human trafficker, she might have been sold a few times and was still counting the money for others, right?


    "I, I sleep!" Du Xin went to bed in a daze, and the lights in the room turned dark.


    After a while, Du Xin couldn''t say anything. She sat up and looked at the sofa. She could only see the light on the sofa. It looked like the light from her phone.


    Senior hasn''t slept yet?


    Du Xin sat on the bed and hesitated for a while, "Senior?"


    "What''s wrong?" Qin Kun''s lazy voice came from the sofa, and he was playing hard now. It was a long time since he had killed anyone. Moreover, these two were exceptionally smooth, and they did not meet the previous god pit!


    "Is it uncomfortable on the sofa? Why don''t you come to bed too?" When Du Xin finished saying this, he was a little bit square. What did she just say??


    Qin Kun''s hands paused, then he sat up and said, "Are you sure?"


    "Mmm!" Du Xin nodded his head and made way to the side, then immediately lay down and covered himself with the quilt.


    After five or six minutes, Qin Kun controlled the monkey to remove the crystal, lowered his head, took a sip of beer, threw his phone on the sofa, and walked towards the big bed.


    He never cared about this. If Du Xin didn''t say anything, he might fall asleep later, but the girls invited him to bed. If he didn''t go, wouldn''t it be embarrassing for them?


    Sensing that the bed beside her had collapsed a little, Du Xin knew that it must have been Qin Kun who had slept in it. She had not even thought about sleeping in the same bed as a man.


    And just now, she felt that sleeping on the sofa might not be comfortable, plus the bed was given to her by Qin Kun, which made her feel a little embarrassed, so she would say something so proactive...


    "Senior..."


    "Say it."


    Du Xin was still covered in a quilt, but she could still feel the heat of the man beside her, as if she was sleeping by a big stove...


    "Are you really going to deal with Long Wu?" After Du Xin finished speaking, afraid that Qin Kun would misunderstand something, he quickly explained, "Senior, I didn''t mean anything else. I, I just asked casually, if you think..."


    "If he gives me 20 billion, maybe I can consider letting him go once!"


    "Er..." Du Xin choked. Well, when she didn''t ask this question...


    If Long Wu could really come up with 20 billion, she might not be lying here right now, right?


    "Senior, are you really not blaming me?" Du Xin was a little unsure of Qin Kun''s thoughts. Usually, she could guess what he was thinking just by looking at him a few times.


    But in front of Qin Kun, she felt as if she had changed into a different person. It was a very special feeling. If it had to be described, maybe this was the feeling of being a little woman, right?


    Is it a sense of security to have a strong man by your side and have that special feeling?


    "No!"


    Just not blaming yourself? Du Xin hesitated, moved slightly and moved closer to Qin Kun. The heat became clearer and clearer, as if it was melting her...


    Soon, Du Xin''s soft body was pressed against Qin Kun''s body. In fact, she didn''t know why she did it, either because she felt guilty or curious, but that was what she did...


    Of course, she was a girl anyway, plus she had never called a boyfriend before, and besides actively getting close to Qin Kun, she didn''t know what else she could do...


    Qin Kun smiled helplessly and rolled over and pinned Du Xin down, "Do you know what you''re doing?"


    "I... I know..." Du Xin breathed quickly. By the moonlight, she could clearly see Qin Kun''s evil face.


    "Not afraid?"


    "Afraid!" Du Xin was pressed under his body, and his brain had stopped thinking. Almost everything Qin Kun asked, he answered subconsciously. It was definitely the kind of brain that couldn''t pass...


    Qin kunle, since this girl is afraid, she still dares to approach herself. Should she be so honest?


    "Me, this is my first time!" Du Xin sensed Qin Kun''s fiery hand and said something, then closed his eyes tightly...


    Her lips met, and Du Xin''s body trembled. Subconsciously, she raised her slender arm and wrapped it around Qin Kun''s neck...


    That night, Du Xin was sent to the top by Qin Kun again and again, and he didn''t pass out until the third time.


    Qin Kun looked at the red on the big bed, reached out to hold Du Xin in his arms and closed his eyes.


    The next morning, Du Xin was awakened by the ringing of his cell phone. When he opened his eyes, he saw Qin Kun''s handsome face and felt his whole body fall apart. Then he vaguely remembered what happened last night.


    "Don''t you answer the phone?"


    "Senior, you''re awake!" Du Xin saw Qin Kun open his eyes and said apologetically, "Did my phone bother you?"


    Qin Kun hugged Du Xin''s soft waist and reminded him in his ear, "Pick up the phone first. It''s noisy!"


    "Oh, okay!" Du Xin hurriedly picked up the phone next to her and looked at it, especially when she saw the call on it. Her brows involuntarily furrowed.

 Chapter 1108 : I Was Dreaming!

    Qin Kun also saw the name of the call, and a big hand pinched Du Xin''s body: "Answer!"


    Du Xin pursed his lips, then picked up the phone and said, "What''s the matter?"


    It was quiet for a few seconds, then came Long Wu''s cynical voice: "Qingling, I knew you must be fine. Where are you now? I''ll send someone to pick you up!"


    "No need! I''m not going back!" Du Xin had been completely disappointed with Long Wu. She had done so many things against her conscience for Long Wu, but when she was in danger, he did not hesitate to leave him, not even to think of a way!


    On the other side of the phone, Long Wu was lying lazily on the big bed, and in front of him were two blondes lying on the bed carefully waiting on him.


    "What''s wrong? Still angry with me? Hiss... You two bitches, be careful! It hurts!" Long Wu cursed, but his tone carried a sense of comfort that was hard to hide.


    Du Xin frowned and raised her hand to hang up the phone. She had never hated anyone so much. With her knowledge of Long Wu, she could guess what Long Wu was doing without thinking!


    His men were taken away, and he didn''t think of a way at the first time, but he was still in the mood to play with women!


    Qin Kun stopped Du Xin and signaled her to continue listening.


    "Du Xin, they came back yesterday and told me what happened! It''s all my fault. I drank some wine yesterday, or else, not to mention 20 billion, even 200 billion, I will find a way to save you!" Long Wu held the blonde''s head and took a deep breath, "Well, can we talk about you coming back first? I''ll wait for you at the villa! Don''t worry, I won''t let you suffer for nothing. Whether it''s Su He or that kid named qin, I''ll make them pay!"


    "Have you said enough?" Du Xin''s eyes were slightly red. He turned to look at Qin Kun beside him. Seeing that he nodded, he continued, "Young master Long Wu, I have done enough for you. You saved me in the beginning, but now, I have already paid it off, so you are you, I am me! I hope you will behave yourself!"


    Without waiting for Long Wu to speak, Du Xin hung up the phone, skillfully took out the card, and broke it into two pieces.


    "Are you not going back?" Qin Kun asked.


    "Mmm..." Du Xin nodded, then took the initiative to wrap her arms around Qin Kun''s neck and said, "Will senior take me in? I will do a lot of things!"


    Qin Kun raised his eyebrows and looked at Du Xin''s delicate body with narrowed eyes, "Then let me see what you can do."


    Du Xin blinked a few times, then figured out what qin kun meant. Thinking of the little movie he had secretly seen before, he looked at qin kun with a bad smile, then reached out to grab the quilt and put it over his head, slowly getting into the quilt...


    Of course, Qin Kun would never be satisfied with this. He took Du Xin out of the hotel after a morning exercise.


    Back in the car, Du Xin''s head was still heavy and his body was soft. His little head was resting on the car chair, and he soon fell asleep.


    Qin kun chuckled and started the car. When he got down, he had already moistened Du Xin''s body with the spirit power from the jade pendant. Otherwise, she might not be able to get out of bed, let alone get back in the car.


    As for his mental state, he could only recover slowly by resting, but Du Xin was also a superpower, so he should rest for a day and he would be fine...


    After making two rounds around Imperial capital to make sure no one was following them, Qin Kun found a breakfast shop and stopped the car, bought some breakfast and returned to the car.


    After a simple meal, Qin Kun looked at the rest of the breakfast in his hand and hesitated for a while, but still did not wake Du Xin up.


    Judging by her current state, she probably won''t be able to wake up until the afternoon.


    When the two of them were intimate, Du Xin was about to faint after just one time. It was he who kept nourishing her body with his spiritual power that kept her unconscious. But even then, Du Xin couldn''t bear it. She forgot how she begged for mercy. Unfortunately, it didn''t work...


    Forget it, I''ll let you sleep a little longer.


    Raising his hand to put the rest of the breakfast into the ring, Qin Kun took out Du Xin''s cell phone on her body, skillfully pressed the password, and then looked up.


    He didn''t know much about the Dragon house, especially the brothers of the Dragon house. He just didn''t know much about them. He was bored now, so he could take this time to see if he could find something related to the dragon family...


    Unfortunately, after a while, there was nothing in the phone except a few stored numbers. The whole phone was cleaner than Qin Kun''s pocket!


    This chick doesn''t play games, doesn''t she watch movies? Not even using a convenient means of transportation like wechat, what''s going on?!


    Just as Qin Kun was about to put the phone back, the phone suddenly vibrated twice and took a quick look. It was a message from an unknown number.


    After a brief look at the content, Qin Kun grinned, "It''s interesting. It seems that this Long Wu is not so stupid. He even knows how to form a partnership!"


    However, the content of this message was very simple. He should only see one of them. As for the previous message, there was no one in the phone. If he wanted to know the truth, he could only stare at Du Xin and say it when he woke up...


    At this moment in Diaomeier''s villa, Fang Ping and Xiaoqing were dragged into the living room by Diaomeier, a small face very dark.


    "My little ancestor, what''s wrong with you?" Xiaoqing was also very helpless. She did take Diaomeier to her death, but she couldn''t stand to harass herself if she had a little trouble!


    Before she could finish her beauty sleep, she pulled him out of her bed. This was Diaomeier. If it were an outsider, she would have thrown him down the stairs!


    "Elder sister Qing, I feel like the boss is out picking up girls again!" Diaomeier said very seriously!


    Fang Ping smiled disdainfully, "You say that every day. How did you know this time? Another dream?"


    "Yes, I was dreaming!" Diaomeier nodded her head and said with a serious face, "I dreamt yesterday that boss was sleeping with a girl. It seemed that he was still in the hotel. What''s more hateful is that I was there too. Boss didn''t touch me! Woo..."


    Xiaoqing and Fang Ping looked at each other at the same time and were speechless. They knew that none of Diaomeier''s words were reliable!


    "All right, I got up early in the morning because of you. I''m so sleepy. I''m going back to get some sleep. Don''t bother me if you''re okay!" Fang Ping waved his hand and got up with an unhappy face.

 Chapter 1109 : Stone Dragon Entertainment!

    "Pingping, don''t go!" Diaomeier jumped up and hugged Fang Ping''s thigh tightly, "I''m so bored. I''m going to get moldy. Boss isn''t coming back either. Can you go out with me to find boss?"


    Fang Ping''s mouth twitched twice, "Is that the real reason you called us out?"


    She knew that Diaomeier would not drag them here, but now she couldn''t even hide from Qin Kun. How could she help find someone? Don''t even think about it, okay?


    "Ouch, don''t be so direct. People will be shy!" Diaomeier saw that her attempt was seen through and did not show any signs of panic. That''s right, she just had nothing to do! I want to go out and play!


    Qin Kun was just a casual conversation.


    As for the dream about Qin Kun, it was true. She was awakened by the dream. Otherwise, with her biological clock, it was impossible for such a magical thing as getting up early to happen to her...


    "If you want to go, go by yourself. I won''t go!" Fang Ping was now focused on her cultivation. If it weren''t for the fact that Diaomeier had helped her, she wouldn''t even bother to talk to him!


    Xiaoqing twisted his waist and said, "All right, Diaomeier, stop it, or I''ll go out with you for a walk."


    "Really?!" Diaomeier let go of Fang Ping and threw himself into Xiaoqing''s arms, "Elder sister Qing, I knew you wouldn''t refuse me!"


    "All right, all right, stop swaying. Go change your clothes before I go back on my word!" Xiaoqing was bored too. Zhao Yaruo''s company hadn''t been built yet, and Qin Kun didn''t see the end of it. They had nothing to do at the villa!


    Many of them lived together in the past, which was considered lively, but now that they were separated, the villa seemed particularly lonely.


    "Then I''ll go change, elder sister Qing. Wait for me!" With that said, Diaomeier rushed to the second floor of the villa with a smile and plunged into his room.


    Xiaoqing shook the other party helplessly and said, "You go back first. Just leave Diaomeier to me!"


    "Mmm!" Fang Ping nodded, then turned and left.


    After only twenty minutes, Diaomeier and xiao qing left the villa in a sports car. As soon as they left the villa area, Diaomeier''s eyes turned green, "Elder sister Qing, where do we start? Whatever you like, I''ll buy it for you!"


    "I don''t have anything to buy. Don''t you want to go shopping? Find a mall and walk around." Xiaoqing said with a smile.


    "Okay!" Diaomeier turned on the navigation and quickly locked onto a large shopping mall.


    Anyway, all her money was given by Qin Kun, not spent in vain, the important thing was to have a good time. Speaking of it, how much money her boss had, I''m afraid he didn''t even know how much money he had. If he estimated all of Qin Kun''s possessions together, it wouldn''t be much more than the Dragon house and the The su family, would it?


    Of course, this was only Diaomeier''s own estimate. The exact figures, not to mention her, were not very clear to Purple Mouse, who helped Qin Kun manage the account...


    Soon, the fiery red ferrari stopped at the entrance of the mall. Before getting out of the car, Xiaoqing handed a mask to Diaomeier and said, "Put it on!"


    "Hmm?" Diaomeier took the mask and asked curiously, "Elder sister Qing, why are we wearing the mask?"


    "In order not to cause trouble for our men!" Xiaoqing said as he put the pink mask on his face and took out a pair of sunglasses to arm himself...


    Diaomeier immediately wailed, "Elder sister Qing, no need, right? We''re not fairies or celebrities. What kind of trouble can we get into? I finally came out once..."


    "Wear it or not?" Xiaoqing said with a rare seriousness.


    "I..." Diaomeier raised his eyelids pitifully and reluctantly put a mask on his face, "Okay, okay, I''m good!"


    Xiaoqing nodded with satisfaction, "I won''t let you wear your sunglasses. Let''s go!"


    "Mm-hmm!" Diaomeier was also smart enough not to bargain, not to wear sunglasses and to show his eyes, which was very satisfied!


    ...


    Just as the two women were about to enter the mall, a tall man got out of the car and looked in the direction of the two women.


    A young man followed the man''s gaze and asked, "President wu, what are you looking at?"


    "It''s nothing. I just saw a girl with a good body proportion, very suitable for the female lead of our company. Unfortunately, I didn''t see her face clearly!" The man closed the door and said, "Wait for me here for a while. I''ll go in. Maybe if I''m lucky, I''ll meet her again."


    "Good president wu!"


    The man nodded and strode towards the mall.


    By now, Diaomeier and Xiaoqing had already arrived at the women''s clothing on the third floor. In less than ten minutes, Diaomeier had already carried five or six clothing bags.


    Even xiao qing had two of them on her hand, but Diaomeier had bought them, and Xiaoqing had become a follower.


    Fortunately, they were both martial artists, and they didn''t have much strength to hold these clothes, but looking at the pace of the stroll, it was estimated that within an hour, the two of them would be full!


    "Elder sister Qing, what do you think of this?" Diaomeier put a sun hat on his head and his beautiful eyes had been grinning for two months.


    This kind of crazy shopping feeling, simply not too good...


    Especially when Qin Kun was not around, she could do whatever she wanted. Even if she did wrong, no one would say she was wrong. She hadn''t felt so cool in a long time...


    "Make do!" Xiaoqing was wearing a mask. Diaomeier could not see Xiaoqing''s expression clearly. God knew how helpless she was. Diaomeier would consult her on almost anything.


    She regretted agreeing to go shopping with Diaomeier, but was it still urgent to go back on her word?


    "What about this?"


    "Sloppy!"


    Diaomeier tried more than a dozen at a time, and every time she consulted Xiaoqing, she went through a lot of trouble and bought her first tried sun hat...


    In her words, it was more pleasing to the eye at first sight.


    Xiaoqing was completely defeated in his heart, and he swore to himself that in the future when he went shopping with Diaomeier, she would be a pig!


    Just as Diaomeier was about to take xiao qing across to take a look, a tall figure stood in front of the two women.


    The man was more than 1.80 meters tall, wearing a light-colored suit, and he looked handsome. Of course, there was no comparison between his looks and Qin Kun''s!


    "What''s the matter?" Diaomeier looked at the man in front of him warily. Although this man had been staring at his figure, there was no obscenity in his eyes!


    "Ladies, don''t misunderstand!" The man returned to his senses and quickly took out a business card from his body and said, "I am the general manager of stone dragon entertainment co., ltd. This is my business card!"

 Chapter 1110 : Three Years?

    "Entertainment company?" Diaomeier took the business card and looked at it a few times, then looked at the man and said, "What are you looking for us for? Don''t tell us that you think we look very suitable for the female lead of your company!"


    The man was stunned for a moment, then an awkward look appeared on his face. He had not seen their faces yet, but he did feel that the girl in front of him was very suitable for the second female in their company!


    Especially in terms of body shape, it was almost impossible to describe it, or the character was tailored for her.


    And he had seen a lot of actors, even through the mask, he could feel that the two girls in front of him should not be ugly, even the voice was very in line with his heart''s requirements!


    You know, he''s been thinking about this role for a long time, but he hasn''t decided on it. If he wants to, as long as he says one word, I don''t know how many first-tier and second-tier women want this role. Unfortunately, although those women have acting skills, they still feel a little different from what they want.


    He would not give in easily to a man who pursued perfection, even if there was a tiny flaw in it. Fortunately, he felt that he had found his own daughter, which was an unexpected joy!


    "That''s the truth!" Wu Fei briefly explained his purpose to Diaomeier. Of course, in order to avoid being treated as a liar, he specifically explained that he had passed by this road and happened to see Diaomeier, so he caught up with her and asked if she was interested in entering the entertainment industry.


    "Not interested!" Diaomeier refused without even thinking about it. She was also a famous internet celebrity, and her fans alone had reached more than 10 million. Every day, she went online to chat and laugh for an hour, and only made tens of thousands of yuan.


    It''s not much faster than making a movie or something? After saying that, Murong Xiaoxiao was already a movie queen. If he went to be a mengxin, wouldn''t he be weaker than Murong xiaoxiao?


    "Or are you thinking about it?" Wu Fei didn''t want to force others, but he didn''t want to give up so easily when he finally met the right person!


    "No!" Diaomeier pulled xiao qing and said, "Elder sister Qing, let''s go!"


    Wu Fei stood there and stared blankly at Diaomeier''s back. He felt that this was the number two girl in his heart, but he didn''t seem to have any intention of entering the entertainment circle. This was a bit awkward!


    He was the president of stone dragon entertainment, and his company was also a direct subsidiary of Dragon house. I''m afraid not many girls in Imperial capital would refuse such a big pie. But today, not only was he rejected, he was not even interested in birds.


    But just as he was disappointed and prepared to leave, Diaomeier had gone and returned.


    "Have you figured it out?!" Wu Fei asked excitedly.


    Diaomeier hesitated and said, "I have something to ask you. Answer me first. I''m thinking about it!"


    "Is it about treatment? Don''t worry, it''s all easy to say!" Wu Fei hurriedly expressed his willingness to pay a high price, as if afraid that Diaomeier would turn around and leave...


    "If I promise you to be number two, can I surpass Murong Xiaoxiao?"


    "What?" Wu Fei stayed for a few seconds and suddenly felt a little funny. Murong Xiaoxiao is the most popular movie queen now. Although the girl in front of him has a good foundation, it would take a lot of money and material resources to achieve that position, and there is still time to cultivate a movie queen!


    And the movie queen is also divided into levels, like Murong Xiaoxiao, I am afraid that within ten years there may not be a female star who can surpass it!


    Of course, this was just what he was thinking, and he wasn''t stupid enough to say it.


    "You can''t?" Diaomeier looked at Wu Fei suspiciously with a hint of contempt in her eyes. She would do the best she could!


    Otherwise, if it was just a second girl, she wouldn''t even come back to ask!


    "Actually, to be honest, I have made you famous, but after making a movie, what I need is not only the company''s packaging, but also your acting skills!" Wu Fei explained very seriously, "The first thing you need is the approval of all the audience. To do this, it may not be enough to film a show, so you need a lot of time! Of course, if you are patient, with our company''s packaging, it is very possible to make you a movie in three years! More importantly, as long as you agree to take on the show, I can give you 800,000 yuan per episode! You know, this is already the price of a top female star!"


    Diaomeier fiddled with his fingers and calculated that it would take him three years to become a movie star. Besides, I haven''t been free for the past three years, I can''t disappear, I can''t pull a calf, and I have to be restricted in my whereabouts. Isn''t that torture?


    "Goodbye, bye!"


    "Ah?"


    Before Wu Fei could open his mouth to ask him to stay, Diaomeier had already turned and left.


    Jokingly, there was still a lot of luck in being able to become a movie after three years, especially if she had the patience to say "Patient."


    "Elder sister Qing, we''re home!" Diaomeier took Xiaoqing by the arm and said with some displeasure.


    With her beauty, she should crush Murong xiaoxiao in minutes, right? As for what Wu Fei just said, she just farted!


    Isn''t Murong xiaoxiao just good at acting? If she wanted to, she could still act well, but she didn''t care...


    "Are you okay?" Xiaoqing saw Diaomeier looking unhappy, "Why did you go back to look for that man just now?"


    "Elder sister Qing, I''m fine!" Diaomeier took off his mask and took a deep breath, "Let''s go somewhere else. The clothes here are not good!"


    Xiaoqing just frowned and did not continue to ask.


    On the third floor of the mall, Wu Fei watched Xiaoqing and Diaomeier leave the mall, which made him reluctant to look back.


    Just now, he saw Diaomeier''s profile. Although it was not clear, he also saw seven or eight!


    Originally, he was worried about the girl''s average appearance, but now he had no such concerns at all. This girl was the second female lead he was looking for. As long as she agreed to act, maybe it was not impossible to win the movie!


    Of course, the probability is still a little slim, but it is not hopeless?


    "Ouch!" Wu Fei patted his forehead. Just now, he was so busy giving out his business card that he didn''t even know his phone number. Where was he going to find someone?


    Just as he was wondering if he wanted to chase her out, Wu Fei suddenly turned around and looked at a fashion shop. Did he see the girl come out of here just now? Since she bought something, she must have left her cell phone number!

 Chapter 1111 : Washing And Cooking?

    Thinking of this, Wu Fei rushed into the fashion shop without thinking...


    Diaomeier and Xiaoqing had already returned to the car. Xiaoqing saw Diaomeier take off his mask and pout so high that he laughed out loud, "Didn''t you say you were okay just now? You can even put a soy sauce bottle on your mouth!"


    "Elder sister Qing, you''re still laughing at me!" Diaomeier said gloomily, "The president of some entertainment company just now, he must have had a problem with his eyesight. With my looks, he can''t get a movie queen yet? And told me to wait two or three years before I had a chance, bah! You can''t spit ivory out of a dog''s mouth. Who cares!"


    Xiaoqing nodded helplessly and said, "Yes, yes! Isn''t it easy for Diaomeier to be a movie queen? Is he blind? Is he happier?"


    "Hmph! Elder sister Qing has a good eye!" Diaomeier''s face finally softened a little, "Let''s go. Let''s go somewhere else. I''ll treat you to something delicious later!"


    "Well, then I won''t stand on ceremony!" Xiao qing said with a smile.


    ..."


    In the afternoon, Qin Kun had already driven back to the hotel and turned to look at Du Xin, who was still sleeping soundly.


    "No, no!"


    "Hmm?" Qin Kun looked over at the sound. Du Xin''s face turned red in her sleep. She seemed to have dreamed of something that made her shy. Her beautiful legs were tightly clasped together, and she was beautiful and wrinkled with a hint of shyness.


    "Senior, no more..."


    Qin Kun grinned. Was he too brave last night? This chick can even dream of herself when she''s asleep. This is really...


    Du Xin suddenly opened his eyes and saw Qin Kun looking at him with a smile. His face turned red.


    "Are you awake?"


    "Mmm!" Du Xin looked around, then wiped the corner of his mouth and asked, "Senior, how long have I slept?"


    Qin Kun raised his hand and said, "It''s three o'' clock in the afternoon. How long did you say you slept?"


    "It''s been so long!" Du Xin said apologetically, "I''m sorry, senior. I, I seemed too tired last night..."


    "It''s okay. You''re hungry. I''ll take you to eat!"


    "I''m not hungry!"


    "Gurgling..." As soon as the words fell, Du Xin''s stomach was already making a noise of protest.


    Qin Kun laughed and started the car, "Why don''t you ask him what he wants to eat?"


    Du Xin blushed and said, "Senior..."


    Obviously, Du Xin misunderstood what qin kun meant.


    "I mean... Forget it!" Qin Kun also felt that it was getting darker and darker. For this "Misunderstanding" to deepen, Qin Kun directly drove Du Xin to find a restaurant, and then parked in front of the restaurant.


    Du Xin turned around and looked a little unnatural, "Senior, are we going to eat here?!"


    "Hmm?" Qin Kun asked doubtfully, "What''s wrong? It''s not good here?"


    "Senior, I don''t mean anything. I want to say that this is a Dragon house business!" Du Xin hesitated. What she didn''t say was that apart from being part of the Dragon house business, it was also one of the places Long Wu frequented.


    Although she had already decided to sever the relationship between master and servant with Long Wu, it was only the next day that she saw Long Wu in this way again, and she always felt a little uncomfortable...


    "The Dragon house industry?" Qin Kun chuckled, "Isn''t that better?"


    "Ah?"


    "Let''s go!" Before Du Xin could refuse, Qin Kun had already grabbed her wrist and dragged her into the dining room.


    The whole restaurant was brightly lit and luxurious, with some european decorations around it. On the wall, Qin Kun saw some oil paintings, which even a layman could tell were not imitations!


    Qin Kun curled his lips. He was indeed a Dragon house. He was so rich that even a restaurant would have millions of oil paintings hanging everywhere.


    At least if it was him, he wouldn''t be willing to do it. At least it was a few million dollars. Hanging on the wall like this, it was a total failure...


    "Senior, what are you looking at?"


    "Nothing!" Qin Kun looked back and said, "Since you know this place, order something delicious. Money is not a problem."


    Du Xin nodded helplessly, pressed the button on the table, and soon a waiter ran over.


    "President du?!" When the waiter saw Du Xin, he immediately showed a respectful expression.


    "Yes." Du Xin nodded awkwardly, "Bring up the best food you have here. Hurry up, steak..."


    When Qin Kun saw Du Xin looking at him, he raised his eyelids and said, "All right."


    Du Xin then continued, "Then it''s medium rare, and the best red wine!"


    "It''s president du! I''ll get the back chef to prepare it!" The waiter quickly turned around and arranged.


    "They all know you?" Qin Kun was also surprised. Du Xin was not a member of the dragon family, but in such a short time, he already felt that more than a dozen pairs of eyes were looking this way.


    The eyes of these people were filled with doubt and curiosity, but they were more respectful.


    "Well, about the same!" Du Xin explained, "I used to come here occasionally. In fact, I have a deep relationship with this restaurant, so when I saw my senior come to this restaurant, I felt a little surprised..."


    Qin Kun smiled and said, "Yuanyuan? Tell me."


    "This... Started a long time ago!" Du Xin seemed to remember something bad and his eyes dimmed.


    "Is it inconvenient to say?"


    "No, it''s not!" Du Xin took a deep look at Qin Kun and then talked about her acquaintance with Long Wu and the reason why she followed Long Wu.


    Qin Kun listened quietly and did not interrupt her. It was not until the table was full of delicious food that Du Xin told her her story.


    "In other words, you followed that Long Wu purely to repay his kindness?"


    "Actually, I don''t know either. Maybe!" Du Xin laughed at himself, "Senior, do you think I''m stupid?"


    Qin Kun nodded seriously, "It''s really stupid! What about now?"


    "I don''t know either!" Du Xin stole a glance at Qin Kun. She''s half Qin Kun now, isn''t she? However, the two of them only had that kind of relationship, and Qin Kun did not admit that the relationship between the two.


    So until now, she had no idea what their relationship was.


    Of course, she just thought about it. Even if Qin Kun pretended nothing had happened, she couldn''t find any reason to blame Qin Kun. After all, this was what you wanted. Last night, she approached Qin Kun voluntarily, and she wasn''t forced.


    To put it bluntly, if Qin Kun really did not want to take responsibility, she could only break her teeth and swallow into her stomach, eating this dumb loss!


    "What do you know?"


    "I... I know the Ability! She can wash, cook, and..." Du Xin was a little speechless after half of what she said. She seemed to know nothing more than that!


    Besides the fact that his Ability is a little special, he should know how to wash and cook as long as he is a person, right?

 Chapter 1112 : Kindness?

    Hearing Du Xin talking about abilities, Qin Kun became a little excited, "By the way, tell me about your abilities. So far, I haven''t seen you use a power!"


    "Senior, my ability is a little special!" Du Xin was a little embarrassed and said, "It''s not that I''m useless, it''s that I''m using it. No one else can see anything..."


    "Oh? Special?"


    "Mmm!" Du Xin nodded and said, "My ability is hearing and smelling. I can hear all the sounds within a kilometer. I can also use smell to track a person''s whereabouts and find exactly where that person has been! But if he leaves this city, I won''t be able to find him!"


    Qin Kun''s eyes lit up and he couldn''t help praising, "Very powerful power!"


    "Really?!" Du Xin felt a little happy and even liked to be praised by Qin Kun.


    "It''s really a powerful ability. You can do a lot of things if you use it in the right place!" Qin Kun said what he was thinking. This ability was really powerful. Although it wasn''t aggressive, it was a miracle to eavesdrop and track!


    Du Xin also knew that her ability was a little special, but her ability could only be used on ordinary people. If she met a person with a special ability, there was a high chance of being discovered.


    As for tracking, there were no restrictions, and that was why Long Wu had always regarded her as a right-hand man and respected her.


    If it weren''t for the fact that he was still using him, perhaps Long Wu wouldn''t have been so polite to him.


    In the years that she had followed Long Wu, it wasn''t the first time that the man had wanted to possess himself, but she knew Long Wu''s character, so every time she found a reason to avoid it.


    Only once did Long Wu drink too much and try to force a relationship with her, when she was forced to die, did Long Wu give up on this idea.


    Over time, Long Wu also seemed to have lost interest in her, and did not do anything to embarrass himself!


    Perhaps Du Xin had been disappointed with Long Wu since then, and had stayed until now just to pay off the debt!


    "If senior needs me to do anything, I can do it for senior..." Du Xin said in one breath.


    "You don''t have any family?"


    Hearing his family, Du Xin was stunned for a moment, then shook his head with a dim look in his eyes, "Now I''m alone!"


    Qin Kun gave a wry smile, "Then we are really in the same boat..."


    "Ah?" Du Xin looked up in astonishment, "Senior, you didn''t..."


    "Yes."


    "I''m sorry, senior!" Du Xin saw that Qin Kun seemed unhappy and thought that he was asking too directly.


    Qin Kun sipped his red wine and said, "Nothing. It''s all over. I should be the one apologizing, right?"


    "Oh, it''s a harmonious picture!"


    Before Du Xin could speak, Long Wu walked towards them with a few Dragon house superpowers.


    Du Xin''s heart skipped a beat. She had been looking for a seat in the restaurant. Why did she bump into it?


    But when she saw the waiter behind Long Wu, she immediately guessed something.


    "Do you mind eating with more people?!" Long Wu, regardless of whether qin kun agreed or not, sat down beside Du Xin.


    Qin Kun looked at long wu coldly and said, "Are you the little bastard who sent Du Xin to kill me?"


    Long Wu''s face turned violent, and the tables around him began to tremble. Even the plates on the table were riddled with cracks. It was obvious that Long Wu was really angry!


    He was the Dragon house''s favored son, and this bastard in front of him called him a little bastard?!


    "Do you want to die?" Long Wu''s features were distorted by anger, and his eyes seemed to want to skin Qin Kun! Eat his meat!


    "Hehe, I''m alive and well. Why do you want to die?" Qin Kun sipped his glass of red wine and said, "But I can tell you that what you''re doing now is killing yourself!"


    Long Wu''s pupils shrank and his eyes flickered. He took a deep breath and the tables around him did not tremble.


    Although he was a little impulsive, he was definitely not a reckless person. He was able to fight Su Mengchen indistinguishably and stood here intact. This alone showed that the strength of the man in front of him was not weaker than the a-level peak!


    Maybe even stronger!


    Now he seemed to understand why his grandfather valued the man in front of him so much! He really has some skills!


    "Very well, I like it!" Long Wu suppressed his anger, picked up his glass and poured himself a glass of red wine, "Here''s a toast to you. Consider it an apology for our misunderstanding!"


    "Misunderstanding? Hehe..." Qin Kun was a little playful, "Why can''t I remember any misunderstanding we had before? All I remember is that you seem to owe me 20 billion!"


    Long Wu''s face became more and more gloomy, but it did not flare up, "20 billion? Hehe, I never seem to have agreed!"


    Qin Kun flicked his finger down the glass and his eyes grew sharper, "So you don''t want to give it to me?!"


    "You..." Long Wu was also a little afraid of Qin Kun''s fighting power, especially at such a close distance. If he really did, he had a 90 % chance of being beaten into a pig''s head!


    "I''ve always been very reasonable! Since you want to kill me, you should pay the price! The price of 20 billion is already very low!" Qin Kun sneered, "You can ask Su Mengchen how much he spent to buy his life!"


    Long Wu swallowed. Su Mengchen lost?!


    He didn''t know much about it, and his men only said that the two of them were inseparable, but who would have thought that a top power like Su Mengchen would lose?!


    Even his grandfather praised the The su family for its strong wind power and its ability to attack on a large scale! If someone breaks through to s level, even the old man may not be his opponent!


    But su mengchen actually lost, so this guy in front of him is also an s class?


    "Don''t be too proud!" Long Wu braced himself and said, "Actually, it''s not difficult for you to get 20 billion. As long as you are willing to stand on my side and help me get the position of master, I can give you 40 billion!"


    "Forty billion?" Qin Kun was disgusted. When long si wanted to buy Diaomeier, he said that he could take out hundreds of billions. How poor was this guy?


    Long Wu thought Qin Kun was tempted, so he quickly promised, "Yes, forty billion!"


    "Hehe..." Qin Kun was amused, "Now we''re talking about you owing me 20 billion, not taking a single cent, and wanting me to help you with your work. It''s really a good plan..."


    "This..." Long Wu just wanted to bribe Qin Kun, but he didn''t think about 20 billion at all, not to mention that it was tens of billions. Ordinary people may not earn tens of millions in a lifetime. He promised Qin Kun 40 billion. If it were someone else, he would have been on his knees licking it.

 Chapter 1113 : Little Bastard?

    Qin Kun stood up and said, "Since you have no money, I don''t think we need to waste time here!"


    "What are you going to do?!" Long Wu stood up abruptly and took a few steps back. Several Dragon house superpowers quickly blocked Long Wu from behind.


    "To ask for money, of course!" The corners of Qin Kun''s mouth curled up in a demonic arc, "I was still thinking about where to find you, but now that you sent yourself to the door, you saved me some trouble!"


    Long Wu''s face was grim, "I''m one of the heirs to the Dragon house. If you dare to touch me, I want you dead!"


    "Really? I wanted to see who could kill me!"


    ..."


    Five minutes later, Qin Kun was already driving to the Dragon house. Du Xin swallowed hard and said, "Senior, are we really going to the Dragon house to ask for money like this?!"


    She had been in Imperial capital for so long, and she had seen many people asking for debts, but for the first time, she had seen someone grab the heir of the Dragon house and ask for them!


    "Mmm!"


    Long Wu was left tied up in the back seat with his eyes wide open. Why didn''t he think that one of his successor to the Dragon house would be tied up like that?!


    "Shut up!" Qin Kun picked up the mineral water in the car and threw it on Long Wu''s head. Then he said, "This little brat has no money and he still comes to me and tells me what to do. I didn''t cripple him. He can already have fun!"


    Du Xin stared blankly at Qin Kun. Can kidnapping be so justified now?


    Moreover, Qin Kun robbed the Imperial capital Dragon house. It was well known that the Dragon house had an s-level superpower in charge. Besides s-level superpowers, there were a-level superpowers guarding the Dragon house. Even if Qin Kun was powerful, he was definitely not the opponent of so many superpowers!


    Soon, the suv had arrived at the Dragon house manor. Du Xin was a little stiff. It wasn''t that she didn''t believe Qin Kun. It was just that she didn''t even dare to think about such a crazy thing!


    But she still couldn''t believe that Qin Kun was bringing someone to ask for money...


    "Who is it?" Two Dragon house disciples stopped the suv.


    "It''s me!" Du Xin opened the window and said expressionless.


    The two disciples looked at each other and hurriedly made way for Du Xin.


    As the suv drove into the Dragon house manor, Du Xin wiped the cold sweat off his forehead and secretly turned to look at Qin Kun. Seeing that he still looked indifferent, he felt a lot more at ease.


    Perhaps this is the sense of security that girls yearn for?


    "Does it look good?" Qin Kun suddenly turned his head and smiled. That god-like face stunned Du Xin for a few seconds.


    Evil!


    Besides this word, Du Xin couldn''t think of any other word to describe Qin Kun...


    Just as the suv was parked in front of the Dragon house villa, an old voice reached their ears.


    "What''s the point of my little friend grabbing my grandson?!"


    "It''s master long!" Du Xin''s small face was slightly ugly. She had been praying that old man long would not be at the manor, but she was still hit by a bullet...


    The next second, Qin Kun''s crisp voice rang throughout the manor, "I want to collect the bill!"


    "Ha ha ha ha!" The door of the villa opened, and old man long walked out of the villa alone.


    It''s been a long time since I met such an interesting young man. Qin Kun is the first person who dared to come to the Dragon house to ask for money!


    "I would like to know, when did our Dragon house owe our friend a debt?" Old man long''s eyes were gentle, but his voice was dignified.


    "Then ask your precious grandson!" Qin Kun opened the car door and reached out to pick up the dead Long Wu in the car and threw him on the ground.


    Seeing Long Wu lying on the ground with a bruised face, old man long narrowed his eyes and said, "Little friend, are you going too far?"


    "Too much?" Qin Kun shook his head, "Old man, your precious grandson sent someone to get rid of me. If I hadn''t been lucky, I would have become a cold corpse by now, right?"


    "Hmm?" Old man long''s face finally darkened. His tiger eyes looked at long wu on the ground and said, "Don''t you get up yet? Do you want me to help you up?"


    Long Wu''s eyelids moved and he opened them abruptly. He knew it was impossible to pretend to be dead and muddle through, but it was absolutely impossible for him to admit it!


    "Grandpa, he kidnapped me and called me a bastard!"


    "Kidnapping?" Old man long''s eyes were flickering, and he had already guessed something in his heart. He had always held high hopes for his grandson, but the higher the expectations, the more painful the fall.


    Long Wu was a gambling addict and had no resistance to beautiful women. If it weren''t for his high talent, he would have dealt with Long Wu a long time ago.


    As for Qin Kun''s words, he had already believed most of them, and he was not unreasonable, especially in the face of such a young strong man as Qin Kun, he did not want to offend too much!


    Otherwise, in another ten or twenty years, if the Dragon house hadn''t had an s level superpower and had such a powerful enemy eyeing them, the fate of the Dragon house would have been imaginable!


    And Qin Kun is no longer weaker than himself. How strong will he be in ten years?!


    "Grandpa, don''t listen to him. I didn''t send anyone to kill him!" Long Wu tried his best to explain himself. His eyes were fixed on Qin Kun with malice. He was a genius of the Dragon house. When did he ever feel so aggrieved?


    Old master long glanced at long wu, then raised his head and said, "My little friend said that my grandson is going to kill you. Do you have any evidence?"


    "There is no evidence, but there is one witness!" Qin Kun pulled Du Xin, who was still in a daze, to his side and said, "Come on."


    "Me?" Du Xin looked at long wu and opened his mouth, but he couldn''t say a word.


    Long Wu said proudly, "Grandpa Long Wu is here. What did you say I asked you to do? When did I let you kill him? He made all this up, didn''t he?"


    "Baby, don''t be afraid. Tell me everything you know!" Old man long''s eyes were sharp and he said, "If my friend is telling the truth, I will give my friend an explanation!"


    Long Wu''s heart thumped. He could tell that his grandfather was really angry. If his grandfather knew the truth, he would definitely be punished. Although their Dragon house family law did not die, but if they were really whipped, even if they did not die, they would be stripped of their skin!


    "This..." Du Xin looked at Long Wu and then at Qin Kun, not knowing how to answer the question.


    She had already severed the relationship between master and servant with Long Wu, but it was still difficult for her to betray Long Wu and reveal his crimes.


    "Hehe, don''t think you can make me wrong by threatening my men!" Long Wu saw that Du Xin had not opened his mouth, and he had some idea. He shouted, "Grandpa, what else are you talking to him about? He insulted our Dragon house people and killed him!"

 Chapter 1114 : Enemies, Not Friends!

    "Shut up!" Don''t think I don''t know how many dirty things you''ve done. If you really did do this, I''ll remove your status as the heir!"


    "What!" Long Wu was shocked and removed his status as the heir?!


    Master long ignored Long Wu and looked up at qin kun, "Of course, if someone insults you or our Dragon house, I won''t let them off!"


    "Hehe..." Qin Kun dug his ears disapprovingly. In fact, he came here to ask for money on one hand, and he wanted to discuss with the S order, to see the difference in strength between the two sides.


    Su Mengchen was also very strong, but he was only at the top of the a-level, not a real S order superpower. The two seemed to be only a step away, but this step did not know how many superpowers were stumped!


    "Grandpa long!" Du Xin took a deep breath and looked up, "Young master Long Wu did send me and a few other people from the clan to kill senior qin, but we failed!"


    Long Wu turned pale and looked at Du Xin in disbelief, "What nonsense are you talking about?"


    "I''m not talking nonsense!" Du Xin hesitated and took out a recording pen from his arms and handed it to old master long, "Grandpa long, I accidentally recorded this. I wanted to destroy it, but I didn''t have time!"


    "How dare you record!" Long Wu never dreamed that his most trusted underling would sell him off like this, and what made him even angrier was that he was such a pretty boy!


    Master long tapped on the recording pen, and the conversation between Long Wu and Du Xin was heard.


    The recording lasted only 30 seconds, followed by a loud noise, but these 30 seconds had completely recorded the conversation between the two of them!


    "Grandpa, listen to me!"


    "Bastard!" Master long slapped Long Wu away.


    Qin Kun leaned against the car door with a faint smile on his face, as if he had nothing to do with it.


    Long Wu spun around a few times in the air and fell heavily to the ground. His handsome face was swollen and his head was buzzing.


    He really didn''t expect old man long to hit him personally. He just wanted to kill a piece of trash. He couldn''t understand why old man long was so angry!


    "Little friend, this is indeed my grandson''s fault. I am willing to make compensation!"


    Agreed?!


    Du Xin was a little short of breath. This was the patron saint of the Imperial capital Dragon house. Even he had to compromise?


    "Hehe." Qin Kun smiled and said, "He owes me 20 billion. Plus, he just wanted to frame me. Plus, 10 billion. I don''t want much, do I?"


    Master long glanced at Qin Kun and nodded, "Okay, I''ll pay 30 billion!"


    "Hmm?" Qin Kun was also a little surprised, so readily agreed, did he just want less?!


    "Thirty billion isn''t a problem, little friend, but I have one more thing to ask for!" Old man long looked at qin kun with fiery eyes and said, "I want to have a discussion with my little friend!"


    "Exchange notes?" Qin Kun grinned. No wonder he felt that old man long looked at him strangely. If it weren''t for their age, he would have suspected that old man long had some other hobby...


    Old master long nodded heavily, "If my little friend is willing, I am willing to add 20 billion more. I just hope that my little friend can do his best. No matter if you win or lose, I will compensate you 50 billion. How about that?!"


    "Senior..." Du Xin secretly shook his head at Qin Kun. It was too dangerous to compete with a S order superpower! She had seen the horror of su mengchen. As a S order superpower, master long must be stronger, right?


    If Qin Kun was injured...


    "It doesn''t matter. I''ll take the 50 billion!" Qin Kun was also ready to fight. A Su Mengchen wasn''t enough for him to do his best, but in the face of old man long, he should be able to do his best, right?


    If the division was based on the rank of a martial artist, master long should have reached the eighth level of physical training! It was the middle of the S order!


    This kind of strength is already quite strong, of course, compared to him, it is still a little worse...


    "Okay, this way, little friend!" Master long''s face was overjoyed. It was only recently that he realized that he was on the verge of breaking through. However, his two old friends were not in Imperial capital, and Qin Kun''s appearance happened to give him a chance to break through!


    That''s right, old man long has decided to break through in battle, otherwise the chances of a natural breakthrough at his age are already very small!


    Although he was already a strong S order player, he still could not stop the deterioration of all aspects of his body, so using the method of suppressing his potential to break through was his only way out!


    And the same method can only be used once, you know, he has reached this level for almost 15 years, and now he has just reached the edge of a breakthrough, he has not much time to waste!


    If he succeeds, his life will be longer, but if he fails, he has a great chance of losing the Ability!


    Except for him and his two old friends, there was no fourth person who knew about it!


    After all, a S order superpower has absolute influence over his family. If news of his failure were to spread, the S order would never miss such a good opportunity!


    This was one of the reasons why master long decided to let the two families of su long marry in the first place!


    "Senior, what should I do?" Du Xin also wanted to follow up, but when he thought of the two of them fighting, he might become a burden, and his heart was a little afraid...


    "You wait for me here!" Qin Kun coldly glanced at long wu, his eyes full of warning.


    Master long seemed to see Qin Kun''s worry and turned around and said, "Don''t worry, little friend. I can still talk to the old man in the dragon family. As long as I''m here, no one will hurt her!"


    Long Wu''s face was dark and uncertain. His face was swollen and tall. He hated Qin Kun, but he hated Du Xin even more. If it weren''t for this cheap woman, how could he lose his status as heir!


    But with Qin Kun and old man long around, even if he hated Du Xin, he didn''t dare to do anything to her...


    Senior, can I come with you??" Du Xin circled around Long Wu. She really didn''t want to be alone with this man. She knew that Long Wu must have hated herself to death by now, but it was good that things had ended like this, and the two of them had come to a complete end in the past!


    The next time they meet, they will definitely be enemies or friends!


    "Let her follow. It''s okay!" Old man long hesitated and said.


    Qin Kun hesitated for a moment and nodded his head slightly, agreeing.


    "Thank you senior, thank you grandpa long!" Du Xin hurried behind Qin Kun and looked back at long wu before he left...


    "Bitch!" Long Wu looked at Du Xin''s back and shouted angrily, "One day, I want you to kneel in front of me and beg for mercy!"

 Chapter 1115 : Fart?

    By now, the three of them had arrived at the back of Dragon manor. A cold wind blew past and Du Xin''s delicate body subconsciously leaned against Qin Kun.


    Soon, the three of them came to a huge open space, which was the size of two golf courses. There were some trees around, and there were many knife marks on it. It should have been left a long time ago.


    Du Xin looked around and suddenly widened his eyes, "Grandpa long, this is..."


    "That''s right, this is the restricted area of our Dragon house. Even my grandchildren don''t dare to step in here!" Old man long could not explain.


    "Restricted area?" Qin Kun also looked around curiously. At least the Dragon house is a top family in Imperial capital. It''s bare and can be a restricted area? Is it too shabby?


    Master long did not explain much. After all, this was the lifeblood of the entire Dragon house. Besides the head of the Dragon house, no one else had the right to know this secret!


    "It''s right here. It shouldn''t affect the villa!" Qin Kun didn''t mean to ask any further. He was just greedy, but he wasn''t so curious about other people''s secrets!


    Master long turned around and said to Du Xin, "Stay away from me so that I won''t hurt you later!"


    Du Xin turned his head and saw Qin Kun nodding. Then he walked away step by step.


    When Du Xin walked a few hundred meters away, master long looked at Qin Kun with a serious face. Since he was looking for a breakthrough, he would do his best!


    And it would be absolutely terrifying if the psychic powers of the S order were to erupt in full force!


    "Little friend, do you need to prepare?" Master long had fought with the warriors before, but they were too weak. Before they could get close to him, the battle was over...


    "No need!" Qin Kun''s voice fell, a small purple bell appeared above Qin Kun''s head, and the Jiuyou tin shield hovered around him out of thin air.


    When the god of death Shadow appeared behind Qin Kun, it was as if it was a real murderous atmosphere that made master long feel a great pressure!


    Master long: ..."


    What is this! Ability?


    Master long looked at the god of death Shadow in surprise, as well as the revolving shield and purple bell.


    In comparison, old man long was empty-handed and looked like an ordinary old man at a glance. In comparison, he seemed to be looking for abuse...


    Is this guy really a martial artist?!


    "Can we start now?" Qin Kun also looked a little embarrassed, and he realized that his "All-out" seemed a little too much...


    But he had already promised master long that he could not keep his word to himself, could he?!


    "Sure!" Master long was a strong man after all. Although he felt that Qin Kun was a little naughty, he was the one who said it. If he backed down at this time, wouldn''t his old face be lost?


    As the words fell, Qin Kun''s body suddenly disappeared from its original position.


    Old master long''s pupils shrank, and his enormous mental strength instantly enveloped the entire empty space.


    Here! Old man long raised his hand and grabbed it forcefully. The air around him twisted violently and a figure flew out of the air.


    Qin Kun''s figure gradually revealed itself. He did not expect old man long to have such a hand. Just now, he clearly felt an invisible energy hit the Jiuyou tin shield and bounced his figure back.


    "This isn''t a Ability in the spirit department, is it?!"


    Master long did not answer Qin Kun''s question, and a pink light appeared in his eyes. Qin Kun just felt a flower in front of him, and the next second he was in a luxurious suite.


    "Hey, eldest brother Qin, when did you wake up?" A pretty girl came out of the bathroom with a towel around her.


    Qin Kun''s pupils shrank violently, "Xuner?!"


    "That''s right, eldest brother Qin. Are you okay?" Xuner saw Qin Kun''s surprised expression and said innocently, "I, did I do something wrong?"


    "No, it''s an illusion!" Qin Kun reached out and pinched himself. A sharp pain spread all over his body in an instant, "How is that possible?!"


    "Eldest brother Qin, are you okay? Don''t scare me!" Xuner hurried to Qin Kun''s side and put a little cold hand on his forehead, "Did you have a nightmare?"


    Qin Kun grabbed Xuner''s little hand and a look of doubt flashed in his eyes, "Dream?!"


    "That''s right. You drank a lot with your teammates just now. It took me a lot of effort to get you here!" Xuner pouted and said, "Didn''t you promise me not to drink? I actually drank so much..."


    "Drink?" Qin Kun patted his head and a few intermittent memories popped up in his head. Did he really just drink too much?


    Xuner was still by his side, so where were Zhao Yaruo and Sun Lele? Or was it just a dream?


    At this moment, Qin Kun could not tell if he was hallucinating, but when Qin Kun raised his hand, a clear ring appeared in front of him.


    Ring?!


    Shangguan Lingyue??


    "You''re not Xuner!" Qin Kun pushed away the girl beside him. A purple light flashed and the Phantom appeared in his hands.


    It was a fantasy! Qin Kun knew that his ability was still there, and the Jiuyou tin shield should still be there, but he couldn''t see it now!


    As a S order superpower, he almost let himself fall into it!


    However, Qin Kun''s mental strength should not be as good as master long''s, so far he did not think how to leave this illusion!


    But even if he couldn''t afford it, Qin Kun didn''t have the slightest worry. With the jiuyou sky shield and the purple bell, it was impossible for old man long to get close to him. At most, the two of them were stuck here...


    In fact, although Qin Kun''s guess was not completely accurate, it was almost the same! At this moment, master long was carefully studying the lines on the Jiuyou tin shield with a magnifying glass. It wasn''t that he didn''t want to subdue Qin Kun, but that he couldn''t get close to Qin Kun at all!


    The purple bell seemed to have a defensive effect, and his Ability could create hallucinations, but it really didn''t seem to hurt Qin Kun very much!


    This shield was even more sinister. It was impossible to touch Qin Kun at his own speed...


    He tried a few ways and finally gave up decisively. As it turned out, he was a S order superpower who could not even break the defense of others. How dare he fart?


    The only thing that made him proud was the illusion he created. It was not so much the environment as the secret of Qin Kun''s heart.


    This was his trump card, not because he was anxious, but because Qin Kun''s equipment was too scary, so he used his own trick the moment he came up!


    The fact also proved that his choice was right. Otherwise, if he really gave qin kun the chance to strike first, he might not be an opponent...

 Chapter 1116 : Memories!

    This shield and this bell, there is no solution...


    And the big guy behind Qin Kun, he looked scary...


    In the illusion, xun er looked at Qin Kun incredulously, her beautiful eyes full of grievances: "Eldest brother Qin, you, what''s wrong with you! Did I do something wrong?"


    "Hoo..." Qin Kun tried to adjust his mindset. If it were someone else, he might have cut through it, but it was Xuner, and he really couldn''t do it!


    "Eldest brother Qin..." Xuner felt wronged. She did not understand why qin kun suddenly became so fierce, especially when Qin Kun looked at her, full of vigilance and distrust!


    Qin kun was not sure what had happened, or even how he had fallen into an illusion. Qin Kun remembered that this suite was the first time they had stayed alone in a hotel not long after he was with Xuner!


    It was that very night that Xuner handed himself over completely to him...


    It was reasonable to say that master long did not know about Xuner, and creating hallucinations would never be so vivid and vivid, even the emotions in his eyes could be revealed.


    If this was not a fantasy, then what was it? Is it your subconscious?


    Thinking of this, Qin Kun''s eyes gradually softened, reached out and picked up Xuner on the ground, carefully placed on the bed.


    Xuner blinked at Qin Kun with a look of grievance, as if he didn''t understand why Qin Kun suddenly became so fierce...


    "Xuner..."


    "Hmm?" Xuner looked up at Qin Kun with a look of anticipation and shyness.


    At this time, the two had just confirmed their relationship, but they never went any further. This time, it was also a coincidence that the two of them moved into the same room. Of course, there was no need for his teammates to shake the pot. Otherwise, if he was so drunk, they could have taken him away. Why did they throw him to Xuner?


    Qin Kun had mixed feelings at the thought that his comrades and family were still alive.


    "Eldest brother Qin, are you having a nightmare?" Xuner raised his little hand and touched Qin Kun''s cheek.


    "I''m fine!" Qin Kun thought about it and took out the phone from his body. Sure enough, he found the familiar phone numbers, but after thinking about it, Qin Kun still didn''t dial those numbers!


    Everything here is not real, probably just my own memories, even if I can remind them, what''s the use?


    Thinking of this, Qin Kun clenched his phone and his eyes dimmed.


    In fact, Qin Kun already knew how to leave this place, but this is the deepest memory in his heart. Is he going to chop up these beautiful memories and leave this place?


    It has to be said that master long''s method is really too vicious. Fortunately, his mental strength is not weak, otherwise he might really be lost here forever!


    Xuner blinked her big eyes, not knowing how to calm the atmosphere.


    "Xuner..." Qin Kun reached out and took Xuner into his arms, greedily smelling the fragrance in her hair, "I miss you so much..."


    "Eldest brother Qin, I, I miss you too!" Xuner was only wrapped in a towel, and when Qin Kun held her in her arms like this, her heart felt like it was about to jump out of her chest...


    Qin Kun felt a little hot and knew that she was in love, but he really didn''t dare to mess around in the fantasy world. Otherwise, if he did something inappropriate in reality, it would be too deep!


    Xuner put his hands around Qin Kun''s neck and didn''t know what to do for a moment.


    Besides, shouldn''t men take the initiative in such matters? When she took a shower, she was ready to hand herself over to Qin Kun!


    "Xuner, I will definitely wake you up!" Qin Kun touched Xuner''s face and said softly.


    Eldest brother Qin, what are you talking about? Why am I a little confused?" Xuner blinked and said curiously.


    Qin Kun smiled, "Nothing. You just have to remember what I said. That''s enough!"


    "I..." Before she could finish her sentence, xun er''s body softened and fainted in Qin Kun''s arms.


    Looking at the girl in his arms, Qin Kun''s eyes became softer and softer. Even though he knew that these were not true, he did not want to make Xuner sad, but he believed that it would not be long before he could think of a way to save Xuner!


    But he was really happy to see Xuner here again.


    Gently placing Xuner on the bed, Qin Kun put away the phantom and moved. The french window of the hotel was smashed and Qin Kun jumped down from the tall hotel on the 25th floor...


    In reality, master long was observing the ninth heaven shield. Qin Kun opened his eyes and spat blood on it.


    "Hum..." The nine underworld made a hum. Only Qin Kun could feel it. It was a joyful feeling.


    These treasures were always inside Qin Kun''s body, but he did not let them recognize the master. When the blue dragon and the moon blade recognized the master, Qin Kun could clearly feel the restlessness of those treasures!


    Shangguan Lingyue said that a person can make many spiritual treasures recognize their master, but the principle of gluttony is the same in any realm!


    In other words, if Qin Kun allowed too many spiritual treasures to recognize the master, not only would it affect his cultivation, if it was serious, it might also be sucked into the adult dry!


    In particular, the ninth heaven shield and the blue dragon yanyue sword, which are the best spiritual treasures, need a lot of spiritual power. If it weren''t for the fact that the ninth heaven book in his body had enough spiritual power to nourish the spiritual treasure, he would have been completely devoured by the blue dragon yanyue sword by now!


    "So soon?!" Master long was also surprised. He had used this trick on two of his old friends. Even an s level superpowered person would have to wake up in about ten minutes. As for an a level superpowered person, he would probably be lost in his inner world forever!


    But how long has Qin Kun been here? It wasn''t three minutes!


    Sometimes, not to mention three minutes, even a few seconds, can determine the outcome of a battle. It can be said that the mental ability is even stronger than the attack ability in some cases!


    But this was Qin Kun. If it were his two old friends, they would have at least ten ways to avoid their illusions!


    If Qin Kun hadn''t been careless, he wouldn''t have gotten it so easily!


    Qin Kun wiped the blood from the corner of his mouth, "Now, it''s my turn!"


    "I admit defeat!" Master long conceded defeat immediately. He was just kidding. He couldn''t break the defense at all, okay? If they were to fight like this, there was no need to do it. He could already imagine the next scene...


    "Admit defeat?" Qin Kun paused for a few seconds, "We haven''t started yet!"


    "It''s over!" Old man long coughed dryly and said, "Old man, I can''t beat you. I admit it!"

 Chapter 1117 : Sao Qi!

    The corners of Qin Kun''s mouth twitched wildly, and the old man spat out a mouthful of blood and then admitted defeat? Do you dare to be a little more coquettish with this operation?!


    "That little friend, it''s not that I don''t want to fight with you, you saw it too, just you baby..." Old man long knocked on the ninth heaven shield and said helplessly, "I can''t even break my defense. How can I fight?"


    "Didn''t you tell me to do my best?" Qin Kun hasn''t even settled the score with the old man, and the old man is complaining himself!


    If he hadn''t caused him to spit out a mouthful of blood, jiuyou tiandun wouldn''t have recognized him!


    Originally, he wanted to leave the ninth heaven shield to Xuner, but now that it was all over, the plan was ruined...


    "This..." Old master long looked embarrassed. He did say that just now, so he lost very simply...


    In the distance, Du Xin looked nervously at the two of them, but she didn''t understand what happened after looking for a long time...


    Now she could only see that Qin Kun and old master long seemed to be talking about something, and she could not hear it from so far away. As for the ability, with her little tricks, it was estimated that old master long would find out in an instant, so she did not dare to eavesdrop...


    "Master long, how about I put them away and we have a fight?" Qin Kun''s hands were itching so hard that he finally met an opponent. He really didn''t want to miss it like that!


    He also wanted to fight with all his might, to see how strong the cultivation of the nine levels of physical training could be!


    Master long''s head was shaking like a rattle drum. His fantasies were usually unsolvable, but since Qin Kun had fallen for them, he would have to wait at least 24 hours before he could use them!


    And Qin Kun''s mental strength did not seem to be any weaker than himself, otherwise he would never have woken up so soon.


    In such a situation, knowing that he was not against the other party, wouldn''t it be embarrassing for him to fight?


    Qin Kun was so angry that he thought he was a scoundrel. He didn''t expect the old man to have no thinner skin than himself...


    "Don''t worry, little friend. I''ll transfer the 50 billion I promised you to your account in a moment!" Although master long did not really fight with Qin Kun, he was now certain that the young man in front of him was the master who had turned the ancient martial arts world upside down a while ago!


    With this identity alone, master long would never offend Qin Kun. It was precisely because of this that he would rather offend the The su family than cancel the engagement!


    If Long Qi could be with Qin Kun, it might not be a bad thing!


    Compared to the unknown su he, Qin Kun, the "Master" of the ancient martial arts world, was obviously more reliable...


    And what he valued more was Qin Kun''s potential, reaching this level at such a young age, and he believed that one day, Qin Kun could be in Longyou for nine days!


    They might even reach a point where they can''t touch it...


    Seeing that the two of them had not exchanged blows, Du Xin hurriedly ran towards them, "Senior, grandpa long, you..."


    "I lost!" Old man long waved his hand and said, "I am old. It will be the age of your young people."


    "Grandpa long lost?" Du Xin''s eyes were a little confused. She didn''t see the two of them fighting. Why did master long lose?


    Old man long nodded and said, "Old man, I really lost, and I was convinced!"


    "Elder long, are you giving in to me?" Qin Kun felt very uncomfortable holding his breath in his chest!


    "No, little friend, don''t misunderstand!" Old man long laughed and said, "I am still very self-aware. If I know that I won''t win, I will continue to fight. Isn''t that asking for trouble? I''m talking about my old arms and legs. I can''t compare with you young people!"


    Du Xin blinked a few times, "Grandpa long, senior, did you... Fight just now?"


    She had just seen Qin Kun standing there with an astonishing momentum, especially the blood-red shadow, which made her feel terrible even if it was hundreds of meters apart!


    As for old master long, it was much easier. He stood there for a while, then walked up to Qin Kun and knocked something on the shield. It didn''t look like he was sparring.


    "Qin Kun?" Shangguan Lingyue''s voice suddenly rang out in Qin Kun''s mind.


    "Hmm? What''s wrong?" Qin Kun appeared calm, but he knew that every time Shangguan Lingyue appeared, there was something good to tell him!


    Yes, enough to drive any man crazy.


    Unfortunately, Qin Kun did not see this scene...


    "There is a thread of true dragon qi here!" Shangguan Lingyue''s voice was a little excited, "If you can absorb it, you can directly break through to the divine realm, and even condense the divine pill. It is very possible! More importantly, the true dragon''s aura can change your body and extend your life! Even in the The cultivation world, true dragon spirit is not so easy to get!"


    Qin Kun''s heart stirred, "True dragon qi?!"


    "Well, it''s true!" Shangguan Lingyue said excitedly, "I can feel the dragon veins here! This is your opportunity. As long as you absorb the true dragon''s qi, your body will become extremely strong and tough, which will also have great benefits for your future cultivation! Oh, no matter what, you must get the true dragon''s breath!"


    Qin Kun frowned. There was nothing special about him except the warmth of his body!


    And even if this true dragon aura really exists, it must be a treasure of the Dragon house. If he wanted to get it, he had to see if there was a chance. He couldn''t just grab it, could he?!


    "Senior?" Du Xin saw Qin Kun in a daze and waved his little hand in front of him, "What''s wrong with you?"


    "I''m fine!" Qin Kun came back to his senses and said, "Elder long, I have something to ask. Should I ask?"


    Master long also felt that he had cheated Qin Kun, and felt a little guilty. Hearing that he did not mean to exchange notes with him, he hurriedly said, "If you have any questions, just ask! As long as I know, I will tell you the truth."


    Qin Kun looked around and said, "This is a restricted area for the Dragon house because this is the dragon vein. Am I right?"


    Old man long''s face changed, but he soon returned to normal, "Little friend, this is indeed the dragon vein of Imperial capital, but I''m curious, how did little friend see it?!"


    "The dragon veins of Imperial capital?!" Qin Kun''s heart was dim. No wonder shangguan lingyue was so excited. Didn''t that mean that this dragon vein was closely related to the whole of Imperial capital?


    If he absorbed the true dragon''s breath, it wouldn''t affect the entire Imperial capital''s fortune, would it?!


    "Silly, you think too much." Shangguan Lingyue sensed Qin Kun''s thoughts and explained, "This dragon vein was born from the true dragon qi, and the dragon vein has become, even if you take away the true dragon qi, it will not have any effect on the dragon vein!"


    Hearing that it would not affect the dragon''s pulse, Qin Kun also breathed a sigh of relief and hurriedly asked, "Then where is the true dragon''s qi?!"

 Chapter 1118 Man of Destiny!

    "You ask me, who am I going to ask?" Shangguan Lingyue rolled his eyes and said, "This is your chance. Can''t you think of something for yourself? It''s a pity I don''t have a body, or else it won''t be your turn!"


    Qin Kun had a black line on his head. What did he mean by that?


    "Are you interested in dragon veins?" Asked old master long, seeing Qin Kun''s thoughts.


    "Master long, this dragon vein has always been guarded by your dragon family?"


    Old man long nodded, "Yes, our Dragon house has been guarding the dragon vein for hundreds of years. This dragon vein is related to the good fortune of Imperial capital! This is also our Dragon house''s responsibility!"


    "Old man, I have a cruel request!" Qin Kun took a deep breath and said, "Can I take a look at this dragon vein?"


    Old man long was surprised and said, "You want to see the dragon veins?"


    "I want to take a look!" Qin kun nodded his head. If this was really his chance, he couldn''t miss it so easily!


    "This..." Old master long hesitated. This dragon vein was not only the source of Imperial capital''s fortune, but also the foundation of their Dragon house!


    Although he really wanted to make friends with Qin Kun, it was still difficult for him to enter the ruins of the Dragon house just like this!


    Qin Kun saw that old man long was in a difficult position, so he opened his mouth and said, "Old man, if it is not convenient, I will not force others to do so!"


    "Forget it. Since you''re interested, I''ll let you have a look!" Old man long smiled and said, "Come with me!"


    Du Xin looked at old man long and said, "Grandpa long, can I go too?"


    "If you''re interested, follow me." Master long walked towards a small forest without looking back!


    Qin Kun hurriedly followed through the woods and a huge Shimen appeared in front of the three of them.


    "Is this where the dragon vein is?!" Du Xin''s eyes widened. She had only heard of dragons before, and this was the first time she had seen them with her own eyes!


    "That''s right, this dragon vein is right under our feet!" Master long did not deliberately hide anything. In his opinion, even if he did not say it, Qin Kun would have guessed it long ago!


    Qin kun used his consciousness to sense the surroundings, and there was indeed a very pure energy around. This energy was not as gentle as spiritual power, but also with a burning heat!


    Logically speaking, this kind of land should be full of spiritual energy, but here, Qin Kun did not feel the slightest spiritual energy!


    This is a little strange!


    Could it be the reason for the true dragon''s qi?


    "That''s it!" Old man long raised his hand and a powerful mental wave spread out. In front of the three of them, a huge Shimen opened, revealing a dark passageway.


    "It''s so dark here!"


    Old man long walked into the cave with a smile, reached out and patted the wall. The fire lit up in an instant, illuminating the entire passageway!


    "Let''s go."


    Du Xin followed closely behind Qin Kun, holding Qin Kun''s clothes with his two cold little hands, and his body felt a little cold.


    "If you''re afraid, go up first."


    "I''m fine!" Du Xin shook his head and said, "Senior, you don''t have to worry about me!"


    Qin Kun nodded helplessly, "If it''s really uncomfortable, don''t force it!"


    "I know, senior!"


    Old man long walked in front of them and listened to them clearly. Then he shook his head helplessly. These two young people really don''t use bean buns as dry food!


    At least he was an elder. Was it really good to show his love in front of him?


    Not knowing how long he had been gone, old man long did not look back and said, "We are here. This is it!"


    Qin Kun looked up and saw a huge open space in front of the three of them, and the surrounding walls were filled with colorful crystals, illuminating the entire cave!


    "Is this where the dragon vein is?" Qin Kun touched the crystals around him. They were all natural. Any one of them was worth a lot of money. This cave was made of such crystals, and the value was absolutely inestimable!


    Of course, these things meant nothing to Qin Kun. What he cared more about was the true dragon''s breath!


    And he found that ever since he entered the cave, his connection with guan lingyue had been cut off by a wave of energy, and he couldn''t even take out the contents of the ring!


    Fortunately, the Treasure in his body was not affected. Even if he was in trouble, he couldn''t fight. If he wanted to get out of it, no one should be able to stop him!


    "Did you see anything?" Old man long asked with a smile.


    He knew that Qin Kun was very talented, but they had guarded this place for hundreds of years without any gain, and he didn''t think that Qin Kun could see anything...


    "Not yet!" Qin Kun walked around the crystal and a silver door appeared in front of him, "Senior, what is this?"


    Old man long shook his head, "I don''t know about this either. I only know it exists. It''s been hundreds of years! It already existed when my ancestors discovered it!"


    "Hundreds of years?" Qin Kun reached for the silver door and a gentle energy bounced him out.


    This should be it!


    "Did you feel it too?" Master long did not expect that Qin Kun had only retreated a few steps. Even if he had touched the silver door, it would have been ejected more than ten meters away!


    But how many steps did Qin Kun take just now? Three or four steps?!


    "What''s behind this?" Qin Kun had already raised his spirits. This door was interesting!


    Just like the secret realm of the Snow house, there was a very special energy in the guardian gate. Qin Kun had not used his divine power just now. If he had used all his strength, the gate would not have opened itself!


    But this thought, he just thought about it. Anyway, this door belongs to the Dragon house. Now that old man long is still behind him, if he really did this, it would be a bit unreasonable...


    "I don''t know either!" Old man long''s eyes were complicated and he said, "I remember my ancestors said that this gate can only be opened by predestined people! Unfortunately, this destined person is not from our Dragon house!"


    "Not from your Dragon house? Can you still be an outsider?"


    Master long hesitated for a moment, then nodded and said, "We thought the same way back then. Our Dragon house children came here every time they were 18 years old and tried to open the door! Unfortunately, so far, no one has been able to push it away..."


    "Old man, can I try?" Qin Kun''s eyes were burning. If he missed this opportunity, it would not be easy for him to get here in the future!


    He could not easily open the door alone, but if he had passed master long''s permission, it would be different!


    "Of course!" Master long agreed without even thinking. As he said before, this gate is waiting for someone who has a destiny!

 Chapter 1119 : Buried Alive?

    If Qin Kun could really open the door, he wouldn''t mind selling Qin Kun a favor!


    After all, he took advantage of his own interests, and in the future, if he really encountered difficulties to speak, can he turn a blind eye to it?


    "Thank you, elder long!" Qin Kun looked up at the silver door and simply moved his wrist. Then he took a few steps forward and reached the peak in a moment. When his hands touched the energy, they were only slightly blocked and let him through!


    Master long''s pupils shrank. He touched the door!


    The entire Dragon house, even his ancestors, barely touched the door, but now Qin Kun''s hands were on it!


    Looking at him, he didn''t seem to have encountered any difficulties!


    Could he be the predestined one that our ancestors called him?


    "Senior, come on!" Du Xin was sweating for Qin Kun. She didn''t know if it was an illusion. At that moment, she felt that Qin Kun could really push the door open!


    She had heard Long Wu talk about this door, and it was said that anyone who could open it would have the world!


    At first, she thought it was a little exaggerated, but now that she had heard master long''s words, she realized that there was really a possibility that there was something hidden behind this door!


    If senior could really open the door...


    At the thought of this, Du Xin''s breathing became more and more rapid, senior...


    At this moment, Qin Kun''s hands were pressed against the door, and he could clearly feel that the energy was still resisting him, and this energy seemed to be continuously flowing, and his cultivation in front of this energy was like an ant!


    "Buzz!"


    With the appearance of the god of death Shadow, there was a gap in the silver door. Although it was not obvious, there were signs of being pushed open!


    The whole cave shook, and old man long moved to Du Xin''s side, "Let''s get out of here first!"


    "Grandpa long, what about the seniors?"


    Master long frowned. The cave was too long ago. If the door was pushed open, the cave would probably collapse. Even he didn''t expect that Qin Kun could really push the door open!


    "You go out first, I''ll stay here!"


    "But..."


    Qin Kun could not hear what they were talking about at all. His five senses seemed to have been blocked. He could not hear, see, smell, taste, and even his hands were numb!


    A few strands of blood flowed out of Qin Kun''s eyes!


    "Senior!" Du Xin was shocked. Qin Kun''s eyes, nose, mouth, and ears were all covered in blood!


    Seven holes bleeding! How could this be?


    Master long sighed and tried to pull Qin Kun back, but before he could get closer, a powerful pressure appeared.


    "Grandpa long!" Du Xin''s face was so pale that she found herself unable to move!


    Not only Du Xin, but even master long was unable to move at all!


    The silver door had been pushed open by Qin Kun, one person wide enough for people to enter.


    But just as Qin Kun wanted to open the door, an invisible force seemed to be controlling his body, wanting him to push the door open completely.


    "Mard, what is this!" Qin Kun couldn''t help but swear. Could someone force him to open the door?


    The power of god on him had already been taken away by seven or eight people. If this continued, within five minutes, he would be killed by the people who had been drawn!


    I shouldn''t have listened to Shangguan Lingyue if I had known. Now, maybe I would have died here today...


    "Ah!" Qin Kun roared, and the remaining power of god was taken away. The silver door was pushed open a little, but the power was not enough.


    It''s a pity that Qin Kun is not so different from ordinary people except for his strong body!


    Qin Kun''s heart was like tens of thousands of mud horses galloping past. He didn''t get any benefits at all now, and he also took out his own god power. How dare he pit a little bit?!


    "Let go, little friend!"


    "I want to, too. I can''t!"


    Master long: ..."


    "Shit!" Qin Kun suddenly felt his blood start to boil. That energy actually wanted to draw out his blood?!


    Qin Kun''s throat was sweet and he spat a mouthful of blood on the door.


    "Boom, boom!" The silver door opened a little more. Before Qin Kun could yell out, a white light flashed past. Three figures, including Qin Kun, were instantly sucked into the door, and the silver door was closed!


    No one could see what was happening except for some broken crystals!


    Outside the secret passageway, the Dragon house was in a mess. Long Zhenyang said with a livid face, "Are you sure father went to the back mountain?!"


    "Father, grandpa really went to the back mountain, and that little brat named qin!" The mention of Qin Kun made Long Wu''s teeth itch with hatred!


    "How long have they been gone!" Long Zhenyang''s face was gloomy. As the head of the family, he naturally understood the importance of the dragon veins to the dragon family!


    It can be said that their Dragon house can have today, and this dragon''s luck has a very direct relationship!


    I don''t know how many "Big shots" have failed to get this dragon vein! But that''s because the Dragon house has an old man in charge!


    Once something happened to old man long, the Dragon house lost the protection of the Dragon house''s special abilities, and the people who greeted them were likely to be exterminated!


    Although behind the Dragon house, it is not as simple as one or two to destroy the enemies of the Dragon house!


    "I don''t know. It''s been an hour, right?" Long Wu lowered his head, not only was there no nervousness in his eyes, but there was also a tinge of excitement in his eyes!


    If his grandfather was gone, then no one could stop him from inheriting the position of the next head of the family. As for him, eldest brother Long Zhan, hehe, it won''t be long before he completely disappears from this world!


    And no one will ever find out that he did it!


    Long Zhan stood there expressionless. In fact, his thoughts were similar to Long Wu''s!


    Although the head of the family was their father, many times it was master long who made the most important decisions!


    Now that old master long was still alive and dead, this was great news for them!


    "Dad, how did grandpa get to the secret passageway? How did he get out?" Long Qi''s eyes were a little red. The strong earthquake just now caused the landslide, and the entrance of the entire passage was blocked tightly!


    And the cave might have collapsed. If that was the case, not to mention that old man long was a S order superpowered man, even if he was a flashy character, he would be completely buried alive, right?!


    "Long Zhan!"


    "Father, I''m here!"


    Long zhenyang said in a deep voice, "Go and feel the inside of the mountain. Do you still have the old man''s breath?"


    "It''s father!" A chill flashed in Long Zhan''s eyes, then he moved, turned and strode towards the secret passage.

 Chapter 1120 : Dragon Cave?

    "Me too!" Long qi said, and without waiting for Long Zhenyang to speak, he had already chased after him.


    "Don''t be too sad, dad is lucky, he will be fine!" A beautiful young woman took Long Zhenyang''s arm and said softly.


    Long Zhenyang patted the young woman''s hand and said, "I know!"


    ..."


    In front of the secret passage, Long Zhan placed a large hand on the mountain, and a strong spiritual force instantly penetrated into the mountain, but soon a smile appeared on his face!


    There was no breath of living people inside the mountain, which meant that they were probably all buried in the secret passageway!


    It seems that even god is helping me! Long Zhan could not wait to roar. As long as their grandfather died, it wouldn''t be long before the entire Dragon house would be Long Zhan''s!


    If his grandfather was still here, he would not let him become the head of the family. He had already guessed this, so it was a good thing that old master long died here, right?


    Besides, even if he didn''t say anything about the fact that old man long was buried alive in the mountains, his father would definitely find a way to suppress it!


    His father knew more about the consequences of old man long''s absence than they did!


    By then, the whole family would be thrown into civil strife. Old man long would be dead, and his father would not be able to get away with it. By then, he would surely abdicate and pass the position on to one of them!


    As for Long Wu, now that he has lost his best man, even if his talent is high, he should not be afraid!


    "Eldest brother!" Long Qi came to Long Zhan and looked up to see a smile on Long Zhan''s face, "What are you smiling at?!"


    Long Zhan''s face froze, "What nonsense!"


    "I clearly saw you smiling just now!" Long Qi said with red eyes, "I always thought that you were just an outsider. Grandpa is trapped inside and you can still smile. You really let me down!"


    "Shut up!" Long Zhan frowned and said, "When have I ever laughed? You''re mistaken!"


    "Hehe..."


    Long Zhan looked a little displeased and said, "Xiaoqi, you''re really getting bigger and bigger!"


    "Get out of the way!" Long Qi came to the side of the mountain, pressed a small hand on Shimen, and a pure spirit seeped into the mountain.


    Long Zhan felt Long Qi''s mental strength, and her face became more and more gloomy. How could this girl reach the early stage of level a without saying a word?!


    This strength should not take long to reach the mid-a-stage!


    Although he and Long Wu''s talent is not bad, but compared with long qi, there is still some gap. According to this speed, in less than two years, Long Qi should be able to reach the same level as them!


    More importantly, long qi was not very interested in training. Even so, she reached the current level. If she was serious, she would have a chance to attack the S order in less than a year!


    What kind of terrifying gift is this?


    "How could..." Long Qi''s mental strength went deeper into the mountain, but he didn''t feel any fresh air!


    "Xiaoqi, I''ve already checked. Grandpa and your two friends are probably buried alive!" Long Zhan said expressionless, "Don''t be too sad! If grandpa is still here..."


    "Shut up!" Long Qi said with red eyes, "They will never die, never! I''ll go in and look for them now!"


    Long Qi squatted down, picked up a big rock and threw it aside.


    "Xiaoqi!" Long Zhan pressed Long Qi''s shoulder and tried to pull her up.


    "Get out of here!"


    The murderous look in Long Zhan''s eyes flashed.


    That''s right, he wanted to kill long qi. All along, he thought that his biggest opponent was Long Wu, but now Long Qi showed the talent, but also above Long Wu, coupled with her grandfather and father''s love for long qi, the position of head of the family is likely to pass to Long Qi, maybe!


    Now that old master long is dead, he is only one step away from success. No one can stop him, not even his family!


    Long Zhan stood behind Long Qi and a small handgun the size of a palm appeared in his palm.


    "Xiaoqi!"


    Just as Long Zhan was about to get rid of Long Qi, Long Si came out through the woods.


    "Eldest brother..." Long si nodded to Long Zhan, then squatted beside Long Qi and said, "Xiaoqi, let me help you!"


    Long Qi raised her head and looked deeply at Long Si. Tears could not stop falling. Before she saw her grandfather and Qin Kun''s bodies, she would never believe that they were dead!


    And her grandfather was a S order superpower, and Qin Kun was not weak at all. How could they die so easily?!


    Long Zhan put away his pistol and said coldly, "Dig here. I''ll get someone to help you!"


    Long Qi threw away the big stone in his hand and raised his head, "You don''t have to pretend. We can do it ourselves!"


    "Eldest brother, I''m here. You can go back first." Long si grabbed Long Qi''s wrist and said, "Don''t worry, I believe grandpa will be fine!"


    "Mmm!" Long Qi nodded heavily, "Brother fourth, thank you..."


    Long zhan saw all of this in his eyes. His fourth brother had always been a long stride in his eyes. I don''t know when it started, but his fourth brother seemed to be different from before...


    However, Long Si''s appearance also made him wake up a lot, and he almost caused a big disaster!


    Even if his pistol was silenced, long qi was with him now. If she died, he would be the first suspect!


    Moreover, psychopaths are quick to react and can even easily control bullets. This small pistol is quite powerful, but it''s not easy to kill an a-level psychopath!


    You guys are lucky!


    ...


    Inside the mountain, Qin Kun got up from the ground in a daze and turned around to see old man long and Du Xin fainting on the ground.


    What is this place?!


    "What do you think this place is?!" An old voice rang in Qin Kun''s ear.


    Qin Kun raised his head abruptly and looked in the direction of the voice.


    Tens of meters away, an old man sat on a stone chair and looked at him coldly.


    When Qin Kun saw the figure, his pupils shrank violently. The old man held a huge sword in his hand and wore a strange suit of armor with strange runes flashing on it!


    "Senior, who are you?!"


    "You pushed open the door to the dragon cave?" Although the old man was white-haired, he spoke with great vigor!


    There was also a sense of authority in his words, giving a sense of self-respect without anger...


    "Dragon cave?" Qin Kun guessed that this might be what the old man called this place, but hesitated and nodded, "I was right. I pushed the door open!"


    "Kaboom!" The old man stood up, his bones making a series of crisp sounds. The old man, who had looked a little thin, gradually became strong. He was only a few meters and a few centimeters tall.

 Chapter 1121 : Sell Old for Old!

    And the old man was tall and straight, his muscles were high and bulging, and he did not look like the figure a white-haired old man should have...


    Qin Kun frowned and tried to communicate with the ninth heaven shield. After making sure it was not affected, he relaxed.


    For some reason, Qin Kun felt an unprecedented pressure on this old man!


    "Boom!"


    Before Qin Kun could speak, the old man stamped on the ground and charged at Qin Kun like a cannonball.


    "Dang!"


    The giant sword in the old man''s hand collided with the ninth heaven shield, making a clear sound.


    "Eh?" The old man let out a sigh of relief, his figure suddenly retreated, and his tiger eyes were fixed on the ninth heaven shield, "Is this a first-class treasure?!"


    Qin Kun stroked the shield to make sure it was not damaged at all, and then breathed a sigh of relief!


    According to his estimation, the giant sword and armor in the hands of the old man should also be treasures, and it seems that they should not reach the level of spiritual treasure!


    In that case, he would be relieved!


    Although it was a bit of a scam to use the ninth heaven shield to protect yourself, sometimes it was the king''s way to win! As for this process, it doesn''t seem that important anymore...


    "Interesting!" The old man''s voice fell, and he rushed up with his sword again. As he approached Qin Kun, the old man roared, "Open!"


    The sword in the old man''s hand was split in two from the middle. The two blades had countless remnants, leaving a series of sparks on the ninth heaven shield.


    "This old lunatic!" Qin Kun''s eyes were full of war, and the old man''s strength was probably no weaker than himself, or even a lot stronger than himself!


    If there was no jiuyou tiandun, he had no absolute certainty that he could surpass the old man!


    But it wasn''t Qin Kun''s character to admit defeat. He would never stop until he beat the old man. In that case...


    With the blue dragon moon blade in his hand, Qin Kun leaped up and struck the old man with an indomitable momentum.


    "That''s more like it!" The old man''s lips curled into a smile, and the two blades merged again.


    "Boom!"


    The ground cracked and the old man took a few steps back. Qin Kun was also thrown out by the huge force of the shock.


    "So strong!" Qin Kun''s eyes were extremely solemn. Although the blue dragon moon blade had been broken, after such a long time of moistening, the cracks on it were much less, and the power was much stronger than before!


    But just now, when the two of them hit him hard, he actually suffered a little!


    "Ice!" The old man''s voice fell, with the old man as the center, a thick layer of ice suddenly appeared on the ground, spreading at an extremely fast speed.


    Qin Kun stepped back and the purple bell flew out of Qin Kun''s body, instantly enveloping old man long and Du Xin.


    "Another treasure?!" This time, the old man''s eyes finally changed. If one treasure is chance, two are coincidences, then what about the third?!


    You know, the armor and sword on his body were far from the level of a treasure, but this little ghost''s body, actually appeared three at the same time, it was really envious!


    But what about artifacts? If he could make full use of this treasure, he might be able to destroy it with a flick of his finger. Unfortunately, this little ghost doesn''t seem to have the strength...


    Qin Kun looked at the old man who rushed up again and did not dodge. The blue dragon yanyue knife in his hand, with the sound of dragon chanting, slashed towards the old man.


    "That''s not how you use the yanyue sword!" The moment the giant sword collided with the yanyue sword, the old man split the giant sword in two again, and the long blade sliced across Qin Kun''s shoulder, leaving a deep, bony wound!


    "So fast!" Qin Kun only snorted and looked down at the wound on his shoulder. The blood that flowed from the wound turned black, "You use poison!"


    The old man raised the blade, licked the blood on it and said, "Hehe, this is also one of my abilities!"


    Only then did Qin Kun realize that there was something green on the old man''s blade, "Are you a superpower?"


    "Superpowered?" The old man tilted his head and thought for a while, then shook his head seriously, "This should be what your younger generation said. I prefer to call myself the awakened one!"


    As the words fell, the blade in the old man''s hand suddenly burned, and a layer of blazing flame began to melt the ice on the ground.


    Qin Kun cursed. How many abilities does this old man have?


    He thought he was almost invincible on earth, but when he saw this old man, Qin Kun realized that there were many unknown dangers in this world, and might even pose a threat to his life, such as now...


    Although the ninth serene sky shield stored a large amount of spiritual energy, but spiritual energy in abundance, but also useful for a day, as for the blue dragon moon blade, he could not use it many times!


    In addition, when he had just pushed open the door, the divine power had been absorbed, and now it was completely supported by the spiritual power in the jade pendant!


    If this goes on, I think he might really give it up here tonight!


    Thinking that he might be hacked to death by an old man, Qin Kun felt bitter...


    "You are very lucky. You are the first person to see me create my own knife technique!!" The other blade in the old man''s hand was wrapped in a thick layer of ice.


    The corner of Qin Kun''s mouth twitched twice, "Are you calling this a double heaven of ice and fire?!"


    "Eh?" The old man''s footsteps paused, "Why didn''t I think of that? That''s a good name. Let''s call it that from now on!"


    I''m a big cousin. Is this old man still alive?


    "Maybe we can talk!" Qin Kun wanted to delay as much time as possible so that he could recover his divine power as quickly as possible!


    The jade pendant''s spiritual power kept pouring into Qin Kun''s body. Unfortunately, it took a process for the spiritual power to transform into divine power. At this rate, it was estimated that six or seven hours would be enough...


    "You want to delay?" The old man saw through Qin Kun''s mind and charged straight at qin kun!


    "If you have the ability, wait for me to recover. We will fight fair and square!" Qin Kun choked. Wasn''t the old man bullying people?


    The old man held the huge sword wheel in his hand, and his mouth was not idle, "You are so young, shouldn''t you let some old people go?"


    Qin Kun spat out a mouthful of old blood, this old thing can still rely on old people to sell old people, with his physique, which point is linked to the old man?!


    It''s like a human bear, okay?


    "Old man, can you have some face?" Qin Kun could not help but curse.


    "Hehe." The giant sword in the old man''s hand looked up at the ninth heaven shield, and his body did not retreat, "You want a face? Can I eat it for dinner?!"


    Qin Kun was speechless for a moment. How could he even use modern words?


    The two of them fought each other for hundreds of rounds, and Qin Kun was once again chopped off, and the jiuyou skyshield was taken back into his body!

 Chapter 1122 : Two Choices!

    Although Jiuyou tin shield has enough spirit power and can be used for a long time, it is not a problem to continue like this!


    The old man had been in contact with him for more than an hour, and his blood was still extremely vigorous, showing no signs of weakness. What a wicked door!


    Could this old man still use all his strength?


    "Why did you put it away?" The old man saw Qin Kun put away his shield, and his eyes were filled with doubt.


    In his opinion, that shield should last a long time. As long as the treasure was there, he couldn''t really hurt Qin Kun!


    What made him even more interesting was that the poison that he had left in Qin Kun''s body just now did not seem to have any effect!


    If it was an ordinary person, he would have died in minutes, but after so long, this young man was still alive and kicking!


    Could he really be the one he was waiting for?


    Of course, in order to determine if he was destined to be someone, he had to wait until he beat himself to say that if he wasn''t, he could also consider letting him take over and stay here!


    The old man''s face lit up with excitement at the thought. Yes, he was his successor. As long as he stayed here, he could leave this godforsaken place!


    Damn it!


    Why was the old man looking at himself like that?


    Qin Kun suddenly felt his hair stand on end. Could it be that this old thing has been here for too long and doesn''t even want to let a man off?!


    "Dang!"


    The two collided again, but Qin Kun had already suffered a loss. When the old man stepped back, a huge left wheel appeared in Qin Kun''s hands.


    "Bang!"


    A dull gunshot sounded, and the old man flew out and fell heavily on the ground.


    Got it?!


    "Boy, you dare to trick me!" The old man spat out a mouthful of blood and struggled to get up from the ground. His chest was blackened and the sword in his hand was pierced, leaving an apple-sized hole!


    "You''re not even dead?" Qin Kun raised his hand and wanted another shot. If one shot doesn''t kill you, then two!


    "Whoosh!"


    A few vines came out of the ground, and in the blink of an eye, they had tied Qin Kun into zongzi.


    "Holy shit!" Qin Kun resisted the urge to yell. This old man is not the ancestor of the superpowered, is he? Just for a while, he had seen the ghosts of ice, fire, poison, and tree vines!


    In addition to the terrifying force comparable to a human bear, it is simply a hanging force in the game!


    Of course, compared to cheating, Qin Kun did not suffer a loss at all. This old man has more Ability, can he be more than his Treasure?!


    This huge left wheel is also a member of the Treasure, and I don''t know which god is so boring that he actually developed such a Treasure!


    Just now, Qin Kun fired a bullet with his divine power condensing the bullet just for an experiment!


    Although the power is horrible, it is not as effective as I imagined. Perhaps it is because I am too weak to use the real power of this Treasure, right?!


    "Fire and ice, double heaven!" The old man roared and descended from the sky with invincible force.


    "Go!"


    Qin Kun''s voice fell, and a golden dot of light almost instantly entered the old man''s mouth.


    The old man felt that there was an entrance to something, and he didn''t care about chopping the little bastard in front of him, so he took back his knife skills!


    "Poof..."


    A mouthful of blood sprayed on the ground, and the old man said in pain, "What did you give me to eat?"


    "Bug!"


    The old man took a deep look at Qin Kun, put the blade in his hand on the ground, and sat cross-legged on the ground.


    Ten seconds later, the old man opened his eyes with an ugly expression, "What kind of bug is this?"


    "I don''t know..." Qin Kun saw the old man glaring at him angrily, and the smile in his eyes became more and more intense, "I really don''t know, but Broken worm, you should have heard of it, right?!"


    The old man was stunned for a moment, then he sensed the golden bug in his body again, "This is not the Broken worm!"


    "No, it''s not. It''s a Broken worm bug!"


    "What?!" The old man''s face finally turned ugly. No wonder he felt that his Ability seemed to be losing. Although it was very slow, at this rate, in three days at most, he would be sucked dry by this little bug!


    Qin Kun had been watching the old man''s face, and it was clear that the old man knew about the golden bug. Until now, he only knew that the Broken worm was hard to breed, and that he had a lot of luck in getting the bug.


    "Can we have a good chat now?" Qin Kun set a safe distance from the old man. The old man was too dangerous. No one could guarantee that he had other abilities!


    The old man looked at Qin Kun coldly and said after a long time, "What do you want to know?"


    "What is this place? And who are you!" Qin Kun knew that the old man still had the power to fight. Even if he had the upper hand, he did not let his guard down.


    "Who am I?" The old man laughed and said, "When you came here, you didn''t know who I was. Has the Dragon house not come to this?"


    "Are you from the Dragon house?!" Qin Kun frowned, put away the purple bell, and pointed at the unconscious old man long, "Do you know him?"


    The old man glanced at old man long and shook his head.


    "No?!" Qin Kun could tell that the old man was not lying, but they were both members of the dragon family. How could this old man not know master long?!


    "Do you really think getting a bug is winning me?" The old man then stood up from the ground. If he looked so closely, there was a nail sized bulge in his lower abdomen.


    The old man looked down and grabbed the bulge with his big hand. The blade fell from his hand and cut the bulge off with the meat on his body.


    "Poof..." The little golden worm emerged from the old man''s hand and turned into a golden light that penetrated Qin Kun''s collar.


    "I came here without malice!" Qin Kun frowned. Was the old man sick? The two of them had no grudge against each other. They wanted to cut themselves to death the moment they met. Their fiery eyes were more excited than when they saw a woman!


    Did he not sleep with his daughter and hate her so much?


    The old man picked up another blade and said, "You only have two choices. One, beat me and you can go down to the next level. Two, stay here forever, take my place and become the guardian of this level!"


    Guardian?!


    Qin Kun''s face darkened. The old man had a lot of information. This level? In other words, they were on more than one floor?!


    And the old man said that he should stay and replace him as the guardian here. Was he captured?


    Just as Qin Kun was thinking about getting rid of the old man, old man long grunted and slowly got up from the ground, "Where is this?"

 Chapter 1123 Blood Sacrifice?

    "Old man, you''re awake!" Qin Kun reminded him, "There are strong enemies!"


    Old man long shook his head, then he could see the surroundings faintly. Especially when he saw the old man in front of him, his whole body froze like a lightning strike!


    "Father..."


    Shrimp?! Qin Kun spat out a mouthful of blood. What did he hear just now? Father?!


    The old man narrowed his eyes and stared at old man long for a while, "When did I have a son as old as you?!"


    "I am daoguang..." Old master long burst into tears. He never expected to see his father in his lifetime!


    In his memory, his father had disappeared sixty years ago, but he would never forget his father''s appearance in his whole life. Even after sixty years, he could recognize him at a glance, and he was very sure that the old man in front of him was his father who had been missing for sixty years!


    "Daoguang..." The old man''s expression finally wavered, "Are you daoguang?! No, no, daoguang should be in his forties this year. How can you be so old!"


    When old master long heard the old man''s words, he was 100 % sure that the person in front of him was his father, but from his tone of voice, he did not seem to know how many years had passed outside, and until now, he did not know where he was.!


    How could he have seen his father who had been missing for sixty years?


    His father was now in his sixties and looked younger than himself. How could that be?!


    According to his normal age, his father was already over a hundred years old!


    "I really am daoguang!" Old man long hesitated, tore open his clothes and revealed the birthmark on his shoulder, "It''s really me..."


    "Bang." The old man looked at the birthmark in a daze for a while, then the huge sword in his hand fell to the ground, and his body stiffened as he walked towards old man long...


    Du Xin also sat up from the ground at this time, and when he saw Qin Kun, his small face showed a happy look: "Senior, you are all right!"


    Qin Kun saw that Du Xin was really worried about himself, and his eyes became softer and softer, "Yeah, I''m fine!"


    "It''s fine. I knew it. You''re so good. You must be fine!" Du Xin hugged Qin Kun tightly and looked up to see the blood on his shoulder, "Senior, are you hurt?!"


    "It''s nothing, just a little injury!" The wound on Qin Kun''s shoulder has healed a little, and it should be completely healed in a few hours!


    It has to be said that his recovery ability is still very strong, but it will take a process. If he has enough spiritual power in his body, perhaps this time can be shortened a lot. Unfortunately, now, his strength has only recovered about 50 %. To fully recover his strength, it will take a lost time...


    "Really?" Du Xin was still a little worried, "Senior, let''s get out of here first. By the way, where is this place?!"


    "I don''t know either!" Qin Kun only remembered that the old man said that this was the dragon cave, and he knew nothing else except this!


    Old man long''s eyes were so red that when the old man walked up to him, he could not help crying.


    "Daoguang, you are really daoguang!" The old man came to elder long with an incredulous look in his eyes, "How did you get so old?!"


    "Father, you have disappeared for sixty years. Where have you been these sixty years?" Old master long, such a respected man, was now in tears.


    To see his missing father again, even if he really died here, he could close his eyes...


    "Sixty years?!" The old man looked at old man long in a daze and said, "I''ve been in this godforsaken place for 60 years?!"


    Father, what is this place?!" Old man long turned his head and looked around. He had been in the Dragon house for most of his life, but he never knew there was such a place in the dragon veins!


    The old man patted old man long on the shoulder, and his eyes softened a lot, "This is the dragon cave, which is also our Dragon house''s biggest secret!"


    "Dragon cave?!"


    "That''s right, it''s the dragon cave!" The old man sighed, "I didn''t expect that I would stay in this place for so long..."


    Master long took a deep breath and asked, "Then how do we get out of here?!"


    He knew that when Qin Kun opened the door just now, there was a lot of noise, and probably by now the Dragon house was in a mess!


    "You can''t leave!" The old man turned around and picked up his huge sword. He caressed the body of the sword carefully, "Only one person here can go out!"


    "Only one person?" Old man long''s eyes revealed a puzzled expression.


    The old man laughed at himself, "That''s right. As long as you come here, it''s hard to get out!"


    "Difficult?!" Qin Kun grasped the loophole in the old man''s words, "So it''s not that we don''t have a chance to go out, it''s just that it''s hard, right?"


    The old man nodded, "But I don''t think you have a chance to go out! The monsters on the lower two floors are stronger than me. Unless you can get to the bottom, no one can get out of here alive!"


    "A monster stronger than you?!" Qin Kun''s face was solemn. The old man was already very strong, and he could not imagine how strong he would be if he was stronger than him!


    The old man''s cultivation should be comparable to his own, but he is good at abilities, and there are many kinds of abilities! This kind of fighting power is absolutely terrifying!


    He felt that the old man, like himself, did not use his true strength...


    "Father, who among you can leave here alone? What does that mean?" Asked old man long.


    The old man turned to look at qin kun and said, "You pushed open this door, right?"


    "It''s me!"


    "Very good!" The old man grinned and said, "Besides killing the two monsters behind you, you have another way. That is blood sacrifice!"


    Qin Kun frowned and asked, "Blood sacrifice?!"


    "That''s right, as long as you sacrifice one person''s life on each level, you have the opportunity to leave this place. Of course, if you leave like this, you won''t get any benefits!" The old man took off his armor and opened his sleeves, revealing his strong arms.


    On that arm, there was a layer of scales!


    Old master long''s pupils shrank, "This is..."


    "It''s dragon scales!" The old man shook his arm and said, "Maybe I can live till now because I killed that monster!"


    "You killed a layer of monsters? Why not go to the second floor?" Qin Kun said, his face moving, then frowned and said, "You lost?!"


    "That''s right, I lost, and the monster on the first level is dead, so I can only take its place and guard this place until someone kills me!" The old man took a deep look at Qin Kun and said, "I''ve been trying to challenge them all these years, but I still lost! Your potential is much higher than mine. Maybe you can challenge those two guys after ten years of training!"

 Chapter 1124 : Spreading Branches And Leaves!

    "Ten years?!" Qin Kun looked as if he had eaten poop. He was just kidding. He wasn''t interested in wasting time here!


    However, the old man''s words still made Qin Kun feel a great pressure. His strength is not weak now, but it is only for ordinary martial artists!


    If what the old man said is true, then the monsters on the lower two levels are likely to have reached the foundation stage!


    "That''s right, if you want to kill me!" The old man seemed to want to laugh, and the expression on his face was even uglier than crying, "Kill me, and you can inherit the true dragon spirit here!"


    There was a look of shock on old man long''s face, "Father, is the true dragon aura really there?!"


    "That''s right!" The old man nodded, "My Ability reached its limit back then. If you want to go any further, you must find another way!"


    "So you came here?!" Old man long''s voice trembled. When his mother left, he kept saying that his father was still alive, but his father had been missing for more than twenty years!


    At first, he didn''t believe that his father had passed away, but then he had to face the reality!


    His father was still alive and so young, but his mother had passed away forty years ago...


    "That''s right!" The old man sighed deeply, "As long as you kill me, you will have the chance to leave alive!"


    "Senior, is there no other way?" Du Xin also couldn''t bear to see old man long face such a scene of life and death as soon as he saw his father!


    The old man thought about it and suddenly his eyes lit up, "It''s not like there''s no way!"


    "What way!"


    "Since that little golden bug is a descendant of the Broken worm, it should be able to absorb the true dragon''s breath from my body. Without the true dragon''s breath, I can regain my freedom!" The old man looked at qin kun and said, "Although this process may be a little long, if you absorb the true dragon''s qi and add your treasures, even if you can''t pass the customs, you should still be able to protect yourself!"


    Qin Kun raised his hand, and the Broken worm appeared in Qin Kun''s hand with a golden bug on its back.


    "Senior, are you really willing to hand over this true dragon aura?"


    The old man clenched his fists, "Of course not, or else you have another way?"


    Qin Kun: ..."


    "Father, won''t this do you any harm?" Asked old man long with a worried expression.


    The old man stroked the sword in his hand and said, "There must be some influence, but fortunately there is only a small part of the true dragon aura on this first level, but compared with freedom, it doesn''t matter!"


    He had been here for sixty years, and it was estimated that the world outside had already changed drastically. If he had the chance to go out and see the world outside, even if he could only be an ordinary person, what''s the harm?


    It''s better than staying here and waiting to die!


    The true dragon''s breath could only extend his life, but it could not allow him to have an infinite life like those two monsters!


    So if qin kun wanted to take away the dragon''s qi, he wouldn''t be as painful as he thought...


    It is good to have strength, but there is no place to use it. Even if you can break the sky, what''s the use?!


    "Aren''t you afraid I''ll kill you?" Qin Kun had just heard that if he killed them and finished the blood, he would have the same chance to leave!


    Du Xin held Qin Kun''s little hand and trembled, but soon she calmed down. She believed that Qin Kun was definitely not that kind of person!


    At least until now, she had not seen Qin Kun kill anyone. Otherwise, if he really wanted to kill someone, the superpowered people sent by tianlong five would not even have the right to escape...


    "You won''t!" Master long said seriously, "You are not that kind of person!"


    "Well, I believe in seniors too!" Du Xin said as well.


    Qin Kun touched the bridge of his nose and shrugged helplessly. This feeling of being trusted was really stressful...


    "Well, time is limited. Let''s start!" The old man thought for a moment and reached out to reveal his wound that had not healed, "Let them in from here. Climb in from your mouth. It''s really disgusting!"


    Little golden bug: "???"


    Qin Kun nodded and said, "Okay!"


    "Squeak!" The Broken worm sensed what Qin Kun was trying to convey and carried the golden bug into the old man''s body.


    Although the Broken worm did not absorb the golden bug as quickly as it did, it was better than not!


    And after such a long period of devouring, the Broken worm also had signs of re-evolution, perhaps this is an opportunity for it.


    ..."


    Three days passed in a flash. Qin Kun had a layer of dragon scales on his body, and he exuded a strong aura!


    Just last night, Qin Kun had already absorbed the true dragon qi in the old man''s body and successfully reached the realm of god and man!


    But Qin Kun''s sudden breakthrough resulted in the dragon''s aura being forcefully sucked away, and even the old man''s own Ability being sucked away by Qin Kun! Almost sucked the old man to dry...


    "Where did you get this kid?" The old man leaned back in the corner and looked at Qin Kun with uncertain eyes.


    He felt that this boy''s breath was no weaker than those two monsters. Maybe he could really take them out of here!


    Even if not now, he believed that within a year, Qin Kun would be qualified to challenge the second level!


    What he was worried about now was that Qin Kun was young and full of vigor. In addition, he had just broken through and his cultivation was not stable. He was really worse than those two monsters who had lived for many years.


    Fortunately, Qin Kun had so many treasures. If he really played the last game, it was really unknown who would win or lose...


    "He..." Old master long said with a complicated expression, "This is a long story. Let''s wait until we leave here. I''ll tell you slowly!"


    The old man smiled and nodded. He was also very happy to see his son. Especially in the past three days, he heard a lot about the Dragon house and knew that he had several grandchildren and a granddaughter!


    This was probably the only thing the old man was happy about, and that was that the old boy was much better than himself in spreading his branches and leaves!


    Back then, he was also an experienced player, but now that he had only one son, he suddenly felt that he had suffered quite a loss...


    "Grandpa long, ex... Why isn''t eldest brother Qin awake yet?" Du Xin had already changed her name to Qin Kun two days ago. After all, there was an older senior here. She called Qin Kun that way, and she always felt as if she had called Qin Kun old...


    "It should be soon!" Master long raised his head and looked at Qin Kun. Now that Qin Kun had attained the true dragon spirit, he could live here for decades or even longer without eating or drinking!

 Chapter 1125 : Stench!

    But they couldn''t. Even if they were superpowers, they could only be better than ordinary people. Now that three days have passed, they can be said to have not touched a drop of water!


    After ten days and eight days, they could hold on for a while, but once they exceeded this number of days, they would probably starve to death before being bitten by monsters...


    "Okay..." Du Xin''s eyes were a little disappointed. She was looking forward to Qin Kun waking up every day, but after waiting for so long, Qin Kun showed no signs of waking up, and she didn''t know how long she was going to be on board...


    Four days later, Du Xin sat in a corner with a pale face and his eyes glazed over.


    Both master long and the old man were superpowers above s level, but she wasn''t even a level!


    She could not eat, but there was no water here, and she felt that she could not hold on any longer!


    "Girl, are you okay?" Old master long also came to Du Xin feebly, "If you insist, maybe he will wake up soon!"


    Du Xin shook his head and said, "Grandpa long, I, I''m afraid, I can''t hold on..."


    She was having a hard time even saying a complete sentence, and her eyelids were constantly fighting. She was really afraid that if she closed her eyes, she would never open them again...


    "What are you talking about? You''ll be fine!" Master long''s smile was a little far-fetched, because he could really see that Du Xin was losing it!


    If he hadn''t been able to hold on, he would have been in the same situation as Du Xin...


    "Grandpa long, yes, there''s something I want you to help me with, okay?" Du Xin didn''t say a word. His mouth was dry and his eyelids were getting heavier and heavier, as if he was about to close at any moment.


    "Of course! Say it!"


    "Can you give this to eldest brother Qin for me? I, I don''t have any family, and no one will feel sorry for me when I die!" Du Xin coughed violently and said, "With this, eldest brother Qin might be able to think of me one day in the future, so I am very happy!"


    Old master long felt a pang of heartache. He knew Du Xin''s family background and that she was a poor child. Although Du Xin was not his granddaughter, he also stayed in Dragon manor for many years. He treated Du Xin as his junior!


    If a white-haired man were to give a black-haired man away, even a respectable old man like him would be a little sad...


    Just as master long was about to take the necklace, Qin Kun, who was sitting cross-legged, suddenly moved his eyelids.


    "Girl, I''m afraid I can''t help you with this!" Seeing this, old master long''s face showed a look of ecstasy. Is he finally going to wake up?


    "Why?!"


    "Look!" Master long pointed in Qin Kun''s direction and said.


    Qin Kun suddenly opened his eyes, and a dragon''s voice came into the ears of the three of them.


    "Wake up!" The old man was also beaming. It seemed that Qin Kun''s breakthrough was much smoother than he had imagined!


    "Du Xin?" Qin Kun saw Du Xin''s weak appearance and moved, appearing in front of her almost instantly. The next second, a bottle of mineral water appeared in his hand: "Drink it!"


    That''s right, this bottle of water was taken from the ring by Qin Kun. Since he absorbed the dragon''s breath, he has been able to contact the ring!


    And because of that, he was able to break through so smoothly!


    The only feeling he had right now was that he was stronger than ever!


    But there was one thing that gave Qin Kun quite a headache, that was, he still had to go through the tribulation, even if he reached the realm of god and man, there would be a small catastrophe waiting for him!


    The reason why there was no catastrophe now was because this place was deep in the dragon''s vein and was guarded by the true dragon qi, so even if such a small catastrophe wanted to happen, it would have to wait until Qin Kun went out...


    "Eldest brother Qin, you''re awake!"


    "Don''t talk yet, drink some water!" Qin Kun fed Du Xin some water. Seeing that her face was slightly better, he took out some food and said, "You should eat less first. I''ll help you later!"


    "Mmm!" Du Xin nodded obediently. She suddenly found herself so lucky. It seemed that god still sympathized with her and didn''t want her to leave the world like this!


    Qin Kun got up and gave some water and food to old man long and the old man, "Two elders, take a break. We can leave here soon!"


    "Okay!" The old man smiled in relief!


    As long as they can leave here, their efforts will not be in vain!


    And qin kun was able to wake up at this time, and also solved their food and water problems, which had already made them very surprised!


    After another day''s rest, the three of them regained some strength. Du Xin''s body was still very weak, but she was also a superpower in the weak, and with the nourishment of Qin Kun''s spirit, she was able to walk normally now!


    As for old man long and the old man, let alone, with food, the two of them recovered the fastest, and may be able to help a little bit in a while!


    "Senior, I can go down alone!" Qin Kun looked at the old man and said, "It''s too dangerous for you to follow me down. Just wait for me here!"


    The old man hesitated for a moment, nodded his head lightly, and agreed!


    The monsters on the second floor were a little special. They went down a lot and became a burden instead. It was better to keep their strength and help Qin Kun on the third floor!


    "Eldest brother Qin, can you really go down alone?" Du Xin pulled Qin Kun''s wrist and said worriedly.


    Qin Kun grinned, "Don''t worry, I''m fine!"


    "Girl, trust him!" Master long patted Qin Kun on the shoulder and said, "We''ll wait for you to come back!"


    "Okay!" Qin Kun nodded heavily and entered the entrance on the second floor!


    As soon as he entered the second floor, Qin Kun smelled a stench. Not far from him, a huge creature was dozing on the ground.


    The stench came out of the beast''s mouth!


    Qin Kun''s endurance was extremely strong, but in front of this giant beast, he could only walk with his nose pinched!


    Did this beast eat shit? How did it stink to this extent?


    After getting closer, Qin Kun began to look at the giant beast in front of him. Its huge body was ten meters away, with tiger body and dragon claws. Its head looked like a legendary dragon, but it had three eyes!


    What the hell is this?


    No wonder the old man said that the monster on the second level was very special. Besides its strong attack power, this monster also knew how to confuse people and was very crafty!


    The old man had suffered more than once in front of this monster. At first, the old man was able to take advantage of it, but after a few fights, one man and one beast had completely grasped each other''s weakness, and no one could do anything about it!


    So until now, the old man had not really passed the second floor, and this flash lasted for 60 years, god knows how many times the old man had challenged!

 Chapter 1126 : Late Foundation Stage!

    But when he came down, the old man had already told him all the weaknesses of the beast, and the beast knew nothing about him!


    Thinking of what the old man had said, qin kun tried to take a few steps back, and the beast''s eyelids trembled.


    Sure enough, he was pretending to sleep. Qin Kun grinned, but unfortunately, this giant beast was smart, but unfortunately, he was not stupid!


    And humans are the smartest and most advanced animals in the world, and the behemoths have always wanted to kill him. Dream on!


    "Roar!" The beast felt that the human was getting further and further away from him, and finally could not help but get up from the ground and let out a deafening roar!


    Qin Kun''s face turned completely black with the stench. Luckily, he could shut down his qigong. Otherwise, he would have been smothered to death by this giant beast before he could fight...


    "Stop pretending to be asleep?" Qin Kun sneered and a pair of huge swords appeared in his hands.


    This giant sword is not a magic weapon, nor is it a Treasure, but it is similar to his Phantom, which is made of meteorite iron outside the sky, and this sword also has a beautiful love story!


    Of course, Qin Kun was not in the mood to talk about that. He just wanted to get rid of the giant beast in front of him and leave this place as soon as possible!


    Eight days have passed here, and according to the old man''s age, it is likely that half a month has passed outside! Even longer!


    "Bang!" The huge claws struck the ground and raised a cloud of dust.


    Qin Kun stomped on the ground, holding the giant sword in both hands and slashing it on the beast''s claws, sparking.


    The beast roared, and the huge Tail was as abstract as a flash of lightning to Qin Kun.


    "Come back?" Qin Kun chuckled and leaned back slightly to avoid the thunderbolt.


    "Poof..."


    A very discordant voice sounded, and the entire second level of space was instantly filled with stench!


    Qin Kun''s face was very dark. No wonder the old man repeatedly reminded him that this giant beast''s fighting style was very special, so he must be careful!


    He had thought of a dozen possibilities, but he had never thought of such a way of fighting...


    "Roar!" The beast seemed to enjoy the "Gas" it released. Under the effect of this gas, the beast not only increased its speed, but also its strength!


    Qin Kun cursed in his heart. Did this beast really grow by itself?


    How dare you play a game of elimination to increase yourself in a way that disgusts others?


    He really couldn''t imagine how the old man could leave this place alive if he couldn''t close his qigong.


    He expressed deep sympathy for this...


    "Bang!" The giant sword fell on the giant beast, leaving a clear white mark!


    Now Qin Kun''s strength has surpassed that of before, and his cultivation has reached the realm of god and man, and his body has the addition of the true dragon''s aura. If he wanted to leave, this huge beast could not stop him!


    Of course, leaving was not Qin Kun''s style. Since he came today, he had to deal with this beast!


    He remembered the old man''s words very clearly, so even if he used all his cards today, he would chop off the behemoth''s head and kick it as a ball!


    "Roar!" Qin Kun cut the beast a few more times and let out a roar.


    Just as it was about to release the gas again, Qin Kun came behind the beast at some point. Before it released the gas, the giant sword in his hand disappeared into the beast''s body...


    The beast froze for a moment, then let out an earth-shattering howl.


    At this time, the three people on the first floor looked at each other. The old man touched his beard and said, "What did this kid do? How could the giant beast make such a miserable cry?"


    Over the past 60 years, he had been beaten up in such a mess almost every three to five years, but how long had Qin Kun been here?!


    And this scream, isn''t it a little too tragic?


    For some reason, when he heard the screams of the beast, he felt a certain flower tighten...


    Qin Kun dodged the beast''s attack as he prepared to draw the sword out...


    Disgust is a little disgusting, but this time, the giant beast should not release any more poison gas!


    The beast seemed to have discovered Qin Kun''s intentions. Its huge body kept dodging, and its big eyes looked at Qin Kun with hatred and fear!


    It was such a huge beast that it was stabbed by a human! If this were to get out, the guys on the lower floor would be rolling around laughing!


    "Still hiding!" Qin Kun left a shadow in his place, and his real body appeared behind the beast. A large hand had already grasped the hilt of the giant sword, and then pulled it hard.


    The beast let out an even more pitiful cry, and its third eye, which was above its head, opened abruptly. Before it could look at Qin Kun, a huge sword had pierced its eye!


    A golden energy poured into Qin Kun''s body crazily along with the giant sword. The scales on Qin Kun''s body had changed from silver to gold!


    His cultivation was also climbing at an extremely high speed!


    It had to be said that the purity of this true dragon''s breath was far higher than the jade pendant he had obtained. When the golden dragon''s breath was absorbed by Qin Kun, his cultivation had reached the late stage of foundation building!


    He was even one step away from the peak of the foundation.


    Even Qin Kun did not expect that the cultivation that others were trying so hard to improve would be so easy for him...


    Throughout the day, Qin Kun had been digesting the dragon''s aura. Fortunately, he had already reached the divine realm. In addition, he already had the dragon''s aura on his body.


    On the first floor of the dragon cave, old master long could not help but say, "Nothing will happen to Qin Xiaoyou!"


    "Did you really lose?" The old man frowned, but he thought it was wrong. If qin kun really lost, the beast would not kill him!


    Did he already pass the second floor?!


    Thinking of this, the old man''s breathing became a little faster. If that was the case, perhaps they could all leave here alive!


    "Senior, grandpa long, how is eldest brother Qin?" Du Xin was also extremely anxious to wait. After waiting so long, she felt like she was going crazy!


    The lower floor had been quiet for a day and a night, and they could not go down. They had no idea what was going on!


    "Let''s go down!" The old man finally decided to take the two of them to the next floor!


    He had also been concerned that he would not allow them to go down before. He had been with that giant beast for sixty years, and he had learned more than once how insidious it was!


    If a superpowered person like Du Xin went down, he reckoned that a fart from the beast would solve her!


    Even long daoguang might not be able to survive by then...


    Du Xin heard that he could go down, and without waiting for the two of them to speak, he rushed to the second floor immediately!

 Chapter 1127 : Prejudice?

    "Follow!" The old man quickly followed with the dragon path. At this time, on the second floor of the dragon cave, Qin Kun had completely refined the true dragon''s qi!


    His cultivation also gradually stabilized, but his cultivation improved too fast, which made him a little uncomfortable!


    "Eldest brother Qin!" Du Xin reached the second floor and finally found Qin Kun beside the beast.


    Old man long and the old man also followed up, especially when the old man saw the body of the giant beast, his heart was extremely shocked!


    He actually did it!


    He had been here for 60 years, and he had not taken care of this beast, but how long had it taken Qin Kun?


    Moreover, he could clearly feel that Qin Kun''s cultivation seemed to be stronger after absorbing the dragon''s energy from the beast!


    Just a few days ago, he could still fight with Qin Kun. If he did it again now, Qin Kun would probably beat him in minutes...


    As expected, people are more infuriating than people...


    "Eldest brother Qin, I knew you would win!" Du Xin stepped forward and hugged Qin Kun, her small face pressed against his chest, and a satisfied smile appeared on her face.


    "Cough!" Old man long coughed twice and said, "Girl, do you think you are making out with each other after we go out?!"


    Du Xin immediately blushed, "Grandpa long, you''re laughing at me again..."


    "Hahaha." Master long laughed heartily. He realized that he really liked this girl more and more. He even had the idea of marrying his granddaughter!


    But even if this was to be done, it would have to be said after going out...


    "Senior, your giant sword!" Qin Kun returned the giant sword to the old man. If he could win this time, the giant sword did play an unintentional "Role" !


    At that time, he didn''t know what was wrong in his head. He felt that the giant beast was going to release poison gas, and he had the idea of stabbing it to death. Then he really did it!


    And it turned out that his decision was right...


    "Well done!" The old man took the huge sword, stroked the body of the sword with his hand and kissed it hard.


    Qin kun opened his mouth and tried to stop the old man. Unfortunately, he was half a beat slower. His words reached his mouth, but he couldn''t say a word.


    He felt that if he said it now, the old man would probably fight with him...


    Just as Qin Kun was feeling lucky, the old man suddenly sniffed and asked, "Why does this sword have a strange smell?"


    "Maybe it''s the smell in your eyes?" Qin Kun found a random reason to play around.


    He couldn''t tell the old man that it smelled like shit, could he?


    ...


    "Eldest brother Qin, are you hurt?" Du Xin helped Qin Kun to an empty corner and sat down, "Oh, by the way, I still have water here. Have some..."


    Qin Kun looked at the half-bottle of mineral water in his hand and said, "Why don''t you drink more water?"


    "I''m afraid eldest brother Qin you''ll be thirsty after the battle." Du Xin''s face flushed involuntarily after he finished speaking, "Eldest brother Qin, I''ve drunk this bottle of water. You won''t despise me, will you?"


    "What do you think?"


    "I..."


    Qin Kun handed the water back to Du Xin and said, "I''m a little tired. Feed me."


    "Hello?" Du Xin subconsciously took the mineral water, thought about it, unscrewed the bottle cap and sent it to Qin Kun''s mouth, but was avoided.


    "It''s not like that. It''s here!" Qin Kun reached out and pinched Du Xin''s little mouth.


    Du Xin immediately understood what Qin Kun meant. Her little face was already a little red. She hadn''t brushed her teeth for three days. Although she didn''t smell anything, she still felt a little dirty!


    And what''s the difference between feeding like this and kissing?


    Although the two of them had broken through the last layer of relationship, such intimate behavior still made Du Xin feel extremely shy...


    "No?"


    "I didn''t!"


    Qin Kun took Du Xin into his arms, "Then feed me!"


    Du Xin: ..."


    After more than ten minutes, Qin Kun came out of the corner. The old man was sitting next to the beast, covered in animal blood!


    "Senior, what are you doing?" Qin Kun looked at the dismembered beast and asked in puzzlement.


    "Hehe, this giant beast is full of treasures. It''s such a pity to leave it here!" The old man then took the giant sword and cut off the precious lumps that had been passed down from generation to generation by the giant beast.


    Qin Kun''s egg ached in an instant. This old man was so fierce that he didn''t even let go of the beast''s whip. He wouldn''t want to take it back to the bar?


    Master long was also dumbfounded. How did he not know that his father was so fierce...


    "This giant beast has been nourished by the true dragon''s qi all year round. Its bones can also be used to refine dharma artifacts. Its scales can be used to make scales. They are all superior materials!" The old man said as he wheeled the giant sword...


    Qin Kun was convinced that the beast had good stuff on it, and he could probably sell it for a lot of money on the fake black market, but he was holding the mystical realm in his hands, and there were so many magic Treasure in it. He really didn''t like this kind of garbage...


    Two hours later, the old man had already packed up all the things that could be taken away from the beast and was ready to take it away. As for the animal bones, they were too big for the old man to take away, so Qin Kun took them away.


    Of course, it was useless for him to keep it. He still had to give it back to the old man when he went out.


    "Qin Xiaoyou, there''s something I want to ask you!" Master long looked at Du Xin and said, "Can I speak with you for a moment?"


    "Of course!" Qin Kun got up and followed old man long to a distance and asked, "Old man long, you can ask me anything!"


    Master long coughed dryly and said, "It''s not a big deal. I just want to ask you, what do you think of my granddaughter?"


    "Your granddaughter? You mean Long Qi?!" Qin Kun''s mind flashed with the image of the little girl.


    Qin Kun''s impression of her was "Flat" !


    It was very simple, very rough kind of flat, coupled with her little girl''s style, dress, it was really a little disrespectful.


    But if she dressed up properly, she would be fine!


    "Yes, it''s Xiaoqi!" Old master long looked at Qin Kun expectantly. Now, even if Qin Kun asked Long Qi to stick it upside down, he would not hesitate to agree!


    Qin Kun had already guessed what master long wanted to say. He really didn''t feel that way about Long Qi. If it was just for fun, it would be fine. As for master long''s thoughts, I''m afraid he would disappoint him...


    Seeing that Qin Kun was silent, old master long asked awkwardly, "Qin Xiaoyou, are you biased against my granddaughter?!"


    "No! How could..." Qin Kun said with a dry smile."


    "I wish I didn''t!" Old master long was suddenly happy, "So, little friend qin, are you married now?"


    "It''s done!" Qin Kun said without hesitation, "And more than one!"


    Old man long was stunned, "That''s right... But it''s okay. If you like our little seven, there''s nothing wrong with being small..."

 Chapter 1128 : Wonderful!

    Qin Kun was speechless. What was in the old man''s head? Don''t you mind making your granddaughter a child?


    "Elder long, I think it''s the 21st century now. You should leave this kind of thing to our young people. What do you think?"


    "This..." In fact, master long wanted to ask for a word for long qi. Otherwise, if he really missed this opportunity, he would probably have nowhere to cry in the future!


    And with her precious granddaughter''s shameless personality, she really might not agree to let her be a child!


    As a grandfather, he was worried too much!


    "Okay!" Old master long finally sighed. This kind of thing could not be rushed, but Qin Kun got the true dragon''s breath that their Dragon house had guarded for hundreds of years. When he fell down on his face and begged him, he couldn''t help but give himself face, could he?


    After a while, Qin Kun and old man long returned to the vicinity of the beast, laughing and chatting. The entire second floor was filled with a strong smell of blood.


    The scales and nails of the beast were all removed by the old man, and now there was only a mountain of flesh left, lying bare on the ground.


    "Senior, what are you doing?" When Qin Kun saw the old man lighting a fire, his expression suddenly became strange.


    "Hehe, you don''t know, I haven''t eaten meat in decades!" The old man said as he cut off a large piece of meat from the beast and inserted it into his blade, "This evil beast is nourished by the true dragon''s breath. These meat are also great tonics. It''s a pity to throw them away. Why don''t we have a big meal before we go to the next level? Isn''t it wonderful?!"


    The corner of Qin Kun''s mouth twitched wildly. The beast really died a little miserably, but on second thought, the old man''s words made sense. If the meat tasted good, he could also consider bringing some back to his little women!


    Even if they can''t improve their cultivation, it seems good to be able to strengthen themselves after eating.


    The meat was roasted on the fire and soon turned golden. A strong aroma of meat wafted through the people''s noses.


    "It''s a pity there''s no salt, otherwise it would taste better!" The old man sniffed at the barbecue in his hand and shook his head sadly.


    Qin Kun grinned and raised his hand to pile all the spices on the ground like a hill. Besides the spices, there were several jars of fine wine. Even without opening the jar, he could smell the strong smell of wine!


    The old man''s eyes widened. He had seen Qin Kun take things out of thin air before, and now he suddenly took out so many things. He was surprised and grinned from ear to ear, "Little brother, what kind of ability is this? Space department?!"


    "Sort of!"


    "Awesome!" The old man licked his tongue, reached out and hugged the wine jar, took a deep breath of the wine, and a look of intoxication appeared on his face: "Good wine, I have never smelled such a mellow wine before. What kind of wine is this?!"


    "Drunk three immortals, should have been around 200 years!" Qin Kun didn''t know much about wine either, but there were some of them in their former The qin family, so he could recognize them!


    "Hahahaha, okay!" The old man was so excited that he patted Qin Kun on the shoulder and said, "I really like you more and more!"


    Master long was also very happy, at least they saw the opportunity to go out alive, and his father was still alive, and even hurt Qin Kun, this strength should at least be far above himself!


    However, there was one thing that he was somewhat helpless about, and that was that his father seemed to be 20 years younger than himself, which was a little awkward...


    "You should drink less, too." Qin Kun took out another glass and poured Du Xin half a glass.


    Du Xin only sniffed, and suddenly felt a little warm in his cold body. This wine has been around for 200 years. It should have formed a salve, right?


    And this kind of 100 years pure wine, are priceless, can not be bought at all!


    "What a pleasure!" The old man gulped down the wine in his glass, as if he was not satisfied. He took up the wine jar and took a big gulp. He bit the roast meat in his hand, then laughed and said, "This is life!"


    Old man long drank two glasses and his face flushed, "Good wine!"


    "Hiss... So spicy!" Du Xin almost spat the wine out of his mouth, but when he thought of the value of the wine, he swallowed it forcefully.


    After a mouthful of wine, Du Xin felt his whole body warm up. His lower abdomen was burning hot and he felt very comfortable...


    And the wine was a little spicy when it was taken in, but when it was swallowed, it was still a little sweet and pretty tasty...


    Soon after a few jars of wine, old man long was already a little dizzy. The old man was still eating meat. Under his feet, there were two jars of wine with one in his arms...


    "Little brother, how much more wine do you have?" The old man swallowed the roast meat and said, "Can you give me a few more jars?"


    "Of course, if senior likes it, I will give you a few more jars, but I am not a lot of wine, and this kind of century-old wine, but also drink one less jars. If senior drinks this every day, even if he empties me, I am afraid it will not last for a few days!"


    The old man paused and thought about it carefully. He hadn''t had such a good drink in a long time, so he couldn''t control himself and drank a little more!


    "Then can you give me some of this ointment?"


    "Of course, if senior likes it, take it." Qin Kun was not stingy at all this time, not to mention that the old man just wanted a few jars of wine, even if he emptied himself, he would not hesitate to agree!


    These things are good, but they are only external things, but the true dragon qi in his body is a solid treasure. The old man is willing to give the true dragon qi to himself, this kindness, he will never forget!


    And after absorbing the second layer of dragon''s breath, Qin Kun''s body became stronger and stronger. Now, even if the sniper shot him in the head, he might not be able to break his body!


    Even the scales on his body, he could control them freely!


    The old man did not hesitate to dig up all the ointment in the wine jar into a wine jar and then held it tightly in his arms.


    With this ointment, he was not afraid that there would be no good wine to drink in a short period of time, and Qin Kun promised to give him some good wine, which should be enough for him to drink for a while...


    "Eldest brother Qin, I''m so dizzy..." Du Xin was happy just now and had a little more to drink, and his head was already dizzy.


    If it hadn''t been for the hard work, he would have fallen asleep by now...


    "Little brother, take your little girlfriend to rest. We will never go there!" The old man waved his hand and laughed.


    Although Du Xin was a little dizzy, he was not really drunk. Hearing the old man''s words, his small face turned red to his neck and said, "Senior..."


    "Okay, okay, just pretend I didn''t say anything!" The old man cut off another piece of meat and roasted it on the fire.

 Chapter 1129 : Daydreaming!

    In such a short time, the old man had already eaten more than ten kilograms of meat, but look at him, as if he was still not full!


    Qin Kun also put away nearly a hundred kilograms of meat, as the old man said before, this huge beast has the nourishment of the true dragon''s breath, the meat is delicious, and also contains a strong spirit and a trace of dragon''s breath, not to mention ordinary people, even ordinary martial artists eat it, it will get a lot of benefits!


    What he took away was the essence of the beast. As for the messy things, the old man had almost cleaned them up...


    Especially the giant beast whip, the old man was eating oil all over his mouth, which made Qin Kun nauseous...


    No matter how much more the old man could eat, qin kun took Du Xin to a deserted place to rest for a while. Du Xin lay soft in Qin Kun''s arms, with a faint smell of wine in his mouth.


    "Eldest brother Qin..." Du Xin wrapped his arms around Qin Kun''s neck and placed his little head on his chest, "I thought I would never see you again!"


    "How could it be?"


    Du Xin shook her head and closed her eyes. At that time, she really felt that she was going to die. If Qin Kun hadn''t woken up in time, she would have gone to another world by now.


    Soon, Du Xin''s steady breathing was heard in Qin Kun''s arms. Qin Kun gently placed Du Xin on the ground, then took out a set of bedding and put it under her body. After covering her with some more, he got up and walked to the third floor entrance.


    He didn''t want to waste too much time here, and after resting for so long, his strength had completely recovered. As long as the monsters on the third level were not too strong, he would definitely make a quick decision!


    "Wait a minute!" The old man suddenly raised his head and said, "The guy on the third floor... Be careful!"


    Qin kun nodded. He could tell that the old man was really concerned about himself, but he was relieved to think that he was their only hope to go out now. He had sucked away two streams of real dragon qi from him!


    As long as the monsters on the last level are eliminated, they can leave this place smoothly!


    And the old man didn''t say what the monster on the third floor was. Every time he asked this question, the old man would hesitate and tell him that he would know when he went!


    Qin Kun was also quite helpless about this. Wasn''t he just a monster? Is it that hard to say it??


    When Qin Kun reached the last floor, his eyes lit up. If the first two floors were normal, then the third floor was heaven on earth!


    In addition to the green trees, there are countless flowers and plants, and even a clear river!


    The whole space was much larger than the two upper floors combined. Qin Kun suddenly turned his head and a rabbit came out of the hole. His big round eyes looked curiously at the outsider in front of him.


    "Hiss..." A python coiled around a tree, its cold eyes fixed on the rabbit. Just as the python was four or five meters away from the rabbit, it suddenly opened its mouth and bit the rabbit''s head.


    "Poof!" A purple light instantly disappeared from the python''s head and its huge body fell directly from the tree.


    The rabbit was already a little scared. It looked straight at the python in front of it. It took a long time for it to come back to its senses. It looked at Qin Kun again and then went back to the hole in the tree.


    Qin Kun shook his head with a wry smile. He had just made a move that was completely subconscious. After all, this world is a jungle, without absolute strength, then only death awaits!


    Taking back the Phantom, Qin Kun went deep into the third floor.


    Beside the clear river, an unarmed girl was sitting by the river. Her feet kept swinging, causing waves of water...


    "Human?!" Qin Kun was stunned when he saw the girl. Her perfect body, her breathtaking face, was no better than Shangguan Lingyue''s, but it should be the same!


    But how could there be such a beautiful girl in this godforsaken place? If he remembered correctly, the old man said that the third level was a very fierce monster, right?


    Can such a delicate beauty be called a monster?


    Of course, Qin Kun was not stupid enough to be fooled by the girl''s appearance. As the saying goes, the more beautiful creatures are, the more dangerous they are, especially in this place where birds don''t shit!


    If it were an ordinary person, he might not be able to control himself the first time he saw a girl. Fortunately, his professional "Old driver" still had some self-control, at least not to the point of driving when he saw a woman...


    The girl by the river also found Qin Kun. Her innocent eyes looked at Qin Kun, then she got up and walked towards Qin Kun.


    Qin kun swallowed. The moment the girl got up, he seemed to see something he shouldn''t have seen...


    It had to be said that there was no flaw in this girl''s body. Even Qin Kun had the urge to hold her in his arms and play with her!


    Well, he admitted that the idea was a bit of a slap in the face, but the girl''s expression was so dreamy...


    The girl stopped a few meters away from Qin Kun and looked at Qin Kun curiously with big, watery eyes.


    "Are you human?" Qin Kun raised the Phantom in her hand, and the girl subconsciously stepped back, her eyes showing a trace of fear.


    Is she afraid?


    Every time Qin Kun stepped forward, the girl took a step back and looked at Qin Kun a little differently. It was as if an innocent girl had met an old hooligan...


    The girl bit her lower lip, looked at the Phantom in Qin Kun''s hand, and suddenly turned around and ran.


    That perfect body made qin kun swallow his saliva when he ran. Although he was an old driver and his resistance was far superior to ordinary people, he was not liu xiahui. He was so fair and aboveboard to tempt himself. Could he still play happily together?


    "Stop, I won''t hurt you!" Qin Kun regained his senses and hurried after him.


    After running for more than ten meters, the girl suddenly tripped over something and came into close contact with the ground.


    "This..." When Qin Kun came to the girl, she had already climbed up from the ground and was squatting on the ground sobbing softly.


    On her snow-white knee, a nail sized wound was conspicuous.


    Qin Kun felt a slight pain in his skull. He was here to challenge the little monster, but what is this now?


    Was he in the wrong position when he entered the third floor?


    He just said a lot of things to the girl. Besides looking at herself, she didn''t say a word. Could she be a mute?


    "Let me help you!" Qin Kun hesitated and reached out to touch the girl.


    The girl shook her head as hard as she could, and her body kept retreating, as if she was afraid of being touched.


    When qin kun touched the girl''s knee, his body trembled slightly. The girl''s skin was very delicate, like a baby''s, and her hand was absolutely bursting...

 Chapter 1130 : Witch?

    Bah, bah, another thought went awry. Qin Kun dispelled the thoughts in his mind, took out a bottle of disinfectant from the ring and smeared it on the girl''s wound. Then he pressed his big hand on the girl''s wound.


    The spirit in the jade pendant was pulled out by Qin Kun to help the girl heal quickly. In a moment, the girl''s knee was no longer bleeding.


    The girl looked at Qin Kun curiously, then reached out to touch her knee and suddenly smiled.


    What a beautiful girl...


    Qin Kun was also shocked by the girl''s smile. The girl''s already very beautiful face, when she smiled, the flowers were in full bloom, and the girl sat in the middle of the flowers, like an elf falling into the mortal world.


    "Idiot!"


    Shangguan Lingyue''s voice rang in Qin Kun''s mind.


    "Ling Yue?"


    "This girl is not human!" Shangguan Lingyue was a little speechless and said, "You are really bold. You dare to approach a woman. Aren''t you afraid that she will eat you?!"


    Qin Kun''s pupils shrank, and his gaze at the girl became alert, "Not a human? Then what is she?"


    "If I''m not mistaken, this girl should be charming!"


    "Charming?!"


    Shangguan Lingyue''s voice was a little solemn, "Yes, charm is an existence from the demon world. They look like humans, but they feed on humans! And this charm can evolve so thoroughly that the realm is likely to be higher than you!"


    "Above me?!" Qin Kun''s gaze at the girl finally changed, but so far, the girl did not seem to have any intention of making a move on herself. Could it be that she was too handsome?


    "Stop stinking!" Sensing the thoughts in Qin Kun''s mind, Shangguan Lingyue rolled his eyes, "If I''m not mistaken, this charm seems to be interested in you! That''s why I didn''t bite your head off!"


    "Interested in me? You mean the Demons can also have feelings for humans?" Qin Kun didn''t quite understand what Shangguan Lingyue meant. Was it because she healed her wound that she didn''t attack her?


    Besides that, Qin Kun couldn''t think of a better explanation...


    "Don''t be naive, okay?" Shangguan Lingyue hesitated for a moment before opening his mouth to explain, "Charm is also a very rare race in the Demons. Besides eating people, they are also the breeding tools of the advanced Demons!"


    "And then?"


    "What do you think?" Shangguan Lingyue snorted softly and said, "She probably wants to do that with you, but I advise you not to try, not to mention that your cultivation is only in the late stage of foundation building. Even if you reach the golden dan stage, you will most likely be attracted to this charming adult to do it! Fortunately, this charm should have been here for a long time, and her mind is not yet mature. Now is a good opportunity for you to kill her. Otherwise, if you let her into the world, it won''t take long for the world to be in chaos. This is not the picture you want to see, is it?"


    Qin Kun, of course, believed Shangguan Lingyue''s words. It was really good to just kill her like this.


    "Forget it, if you don''t want to, just wait for her to suck you to death!" Shangguan Lingyue snorted coldly, blocking the perception of Qin Kun and the ring!


    This bastard is like a worm in the brain. He can''t walk when he sees a woman. Sooner or later, he will die on her belly...


    Qin Kun was also a little confused. At such a close distance, it was a lot easier for him to kill a girl, but he couldn''t do it. How could he solve it?


    He now seemed to understand why the old man would look that way when he mentioned the monster on the third floor. Although this girl was a Demons, she was not aggressive at all.


    But he did not understand why such a delicate Demons girl, in the mouth of the elderly, became a terror?!


    Just as Qin Kun was hesitating to make a move, the gold pendant around the girl''s neck caught Qin Kun''s attention. Was this... Dragon''s breath?!


    The girl''s gold pendant had a faint golden light and a misty dragon coiled on it!


    He didn''t expect the dragon''s breath to be worn around the girl''s neck, but he was even more curious about who would leave this here!


    The true dragon''s aura was clearly divided into three parts and deliberately stayed here, unmoved by such forces, even able to capture warcraft and Demons, and suppress them here!


    At least this point, Qin Kun admitted that he couldn''t do it. He wanted to ask Shangguan Lingyue, but now he had lost contact with the ring and couldn''t even take out anything, let alone communicate with guan lingyue.


    "Can I have this necklace of yours?" Qin Kun tentatively reached out his hand and asked.


    When the girl saw Qin Kun reach out her hand, her delicate face rubbed against the back of his hand, revealing a look of enjoyment.


    Qin Kun thought of Shangguan Lingyue''s words and tried to retract his hand, but the girl held Qin Kun tightly, and the strength was even stronger than him.


    It seems that Shangguan Lingyue is right. This girl''s cultivation should still be above her!


    In fact, Qin Kun was not very worried about being sucked dry. He absorbed the energy of the real dragon, and some changes occurred in the structure of his body, especially the characteristics of the dragon race, which also reflected in him vividly!


    If he had not forced his fire down, he would have been able to hold the girl down for a conquest by now!


    Can you talk? Or can you understand me?" Qin Kun did not retract his hand, and his eyes naturally fell on the girl''s pendant!


    Qin Kun did not understand why the people who built this place brought such an innocent girl to stay here!


    But that doesn''t matter to him anymore. As long as they can get the necklace, even if they don''t have to kill this girl, they should be able to get out of here!


    The girl stared at Qin Kun with big, watery eyes, and her small face was filled with curiosity. The next second, the girl''s soft, somewhat cold body fell into Qin Kun''s arms.


    Qin Kun grabbed the pendant while the girl was focused on her and pulled it off with a little force.


    So easy to get?!


    Qin Kun was a little confused. He didn''t pull a fake pendant, did he?


    Or is this pendant a trap?


    The girl only touched her neck, as if she felt something missing, and gently frowned. But when she saw Qin Kun again, a trace of sadness between her brows disappeared in an instant, and she once again focused on throwing herself at him.


    Would this be too easy? Qin Kun repeatedly confirmed that the pendant in his hand was the true dragon''s aura, which was absolutely not wrong, and the true dragon''s aura in the pendant was much larger than what he got on the first two levels!


    He would need two or three days to absorb the dragon''s energy, even if he did his best...


    Just as Qin Kun was considering going back to the second level to absorb the dragon''s breath, the girl was already hanging on Qin Kun''s body.


    ...


    After an hour, the girl sat up contentedly, looking like I was tired...

 Chapter 1131 : Late Festival?

    Qin Kun was amused by the girl''s silly expression. It wasn''t that the girl couldn''t do it. It was that he was too strong. Even he himself didn''t expect that after absorbing the true dragon''s qi, he actually became so much stronger in that aspect!


    If he hadn''t been in a hurry to get out of here and let the water flow on purpose, he would have had enough fun for the girl in the afternoon if he hadn''t been lying here...


    It seems that he doesn''t have to worry about feeding the goblins this time...


    "Do you want to leave here with me?" Qin Kun put his hand in front of the girl and asked.


    The girl blinked, stared at Qin Kun for a while, and then nodded.


    "Then put this on. I''ll take you out of here. How about that?" Qin Kun took off his coat and put it in front of the girl.


    It wasn''t that he had weak legs when he saw a woman. What was important was that she was beautiful, had a good figure, and was stronger than himself. It was natural for such a female hitter to miss it!


    The girl took the clothes, put them in her mouth and bit them twice, then looked at Qin Kun innocently.


    "It''s not food, it''s clothes!" Qin Kun was amused. He took the girl''s coat and pointed at his shirt and pants.


    After trying to communicate with the girl for a while, Qin Kun still gave up decisively. He was now sure that the girl was not pretending to be stupid, but could not understand what she was saying!


    And the girl seemed to have said something, but he didn''t understand...


    As for Shangguan Lingyue, he couldn''t count on her. This little girl didn''t know what kind of jealousy she was getting, and she blocked the ring. It was almost impossible to count on her!


    Fortunately, the girl was obedient enough. Qin Kun quickly put on the girl''s clothes. His coat was on the girl''s body and reached the girl''s knees!


    After making sure she wasn''t going to walk out, he took the girl by the wrist and walked to the second floor.


    The girl looked at the trees and flowers behind her reluctantly, and Qin Kun was not in a hurry, until the girl reluctantly looked back, then took her back to the second floor!


    Qin Kun had only been on the third floor for less than two hours, but the elderly and the others had been waiting on it all day!


    When master long and Du Xin saw that there was a girl beside Qin Kun, they all widened their eyes. The old man behind them even more changed his face. He thought Qin Kun had solved it, but Qin Kun didn''t kill it and brought it out!


    "She, she is?!" Master long''s eyes were filled with doubt. Didn''t he go to kill monsters? Where did such a beautiful little girl come from?


    And isn''t this little girl wearing Qin Kun''s coat?


    "This is about to ask the senior!" Qin Kun looked up at the old man and said.


    Old master long turned around and asked, "Father..."


    "Well, I..." The old man looked a little embarrassed. Of course, he had seen a girl, but he had never fought!


    Qin Kun smiled and said, "Senior, should you explain to us?"


    "Okay!" The old man sighed, "I did go to the third floor, but that was many years ago!"


    Now the old man told the story briefly, but the old man''s story was intermittent, and it was not complete when he heard it!


    Perhaps the old man had hidden something from them, but if they didn''t say it, they wouldn''t be able to force it out.


    Old man long also breathed a sigh of relief, he thought that his father was in this place, and the festival was over!


    Qin Kun also probably understood, "That is to say, senior, you only saw the girl from afar a few times, and did not fight?"


    "That''s right." The old man glanced at the girl behind Qin Kun, a trace of fear in his eyes.


    Although this scene only happened in an instant, it was still easily caught by Qin Kun. Now his cultivation has far surpassed the old man and old man long. Their looks and every move, naturally, can not escape his eyes!


    However, since the old man deliberately hid something, perhaps there are also his difficulties.


    The old man hesitated and said, "By the way, little brother! Since you brought her up, what about the true dragon aura?"


    "This?" Qin Kun raised his hand and a golden dragon hovered in Qin Kun''s palm.


    "This is?!" The old man''s pupils shrank, "Is this..."


    He seemed to have seen the girl wearing this necklace at that time, but he didn''t get close, so he didn''t see it clearly. Now that Qin Kun took this necklace out, was this the third level of true dragon qi?!


    The old man suddenly laughed at himself. At that time, he did not pass the second floor, and naturally thought that he could not pass the third floor, so he did not even have the courage to get close!


    In the end, Qin Kun only took a stroll around and got the true dragon''s breath. He also brought out the guardian of the third floor!


    But what about him? He had been foolishly on the first floor for sixty years!


    At this moment, even he himself felt a little ridiculous, he was not lost to the monster on the second level, more not a girl, but to himself!


    "Eldest brother Qin, then she..." Du Xin pursed her lips and pointed at the girl, "Can''t she talk? You''re taking her out of here?"


    "I do have this idea, but before we do, we may have to stay here for a while..." Qin Kun had decided to absorb the dragon''s aura here so that his body could become stronger again. When he went out, he would be more confident in the face of the little sky disaster!


    Shangguan Lingyue had reminded him a few days ago that as long as he absorbed the true dragon''s aura here, the little apocalypse would come!


    He would have to get as far away from Imperial capital as possible, or else the entire Dragon house would disappear from the world, not just from the small sky.


    "Eldest brother Qin..." Du Xin sneaked a look at the girl, her eyes dimming.


    She was also very beautiful, but compared to this girl, she felt that she was much worse. Even she felt envious of her tender and transparent skin.


    And she always felt that the girl looked at Qin Kun strangely, as if she was curious and dependent...


    Being with this girl made her feel more stressed than ever!


    "All right, wait for me here!" Qin kun tried to communicate with guan lingyue, but it was obvious that he had failed.


    Fortunately, the remaining meat of the giant beast was already cooked by the old man and packed with food, which should be enough for them to eat for a few days.


    As for the girl, she never said a word except to follow him closely...


    Qin Kun sat cross-legged, looking at Qin Kun with a puzzled look in her eyes, and then took the initiative to lie down in front of him...


    Qin Kun coughed dryly and hurriedly held the girl''s little head down.


    The girl looked up at Qin Kun with a look of grievance in her eyes.


    Qin Kun scratched his hair and felt his head grow bigger. He couldn''t get in touch with guan lingyue and put the girl in the ring.

 Chapter 1132 : Spirit Land!

    He was really a little worried that when he was practicing, the girl was giving him a blow. In that case, wouldn''t he die wrongly?


    Just as Qin Kun was thinking about how to persuade the girl, the ring in Qin Kun''s hand suddenly lit up, and the next second the girl had disappeared out of thin air!


    "Is Ling Yue you?"


    "Master is me!"


    "Nuanyu?!" Qin Kun asked tentatively, "Did your master ask you to come?"


    Nuanyu coughed and whispered, "Master, you guessed it yourself. I didn''t say anything!"


    Qin Kun grinned, and sure enough, it was a knife with a beancurd heart!


    Both of them had already reached that stage of their relationship, and they were always hiding from themselves. It seemed that he really needed to find a chance to eat this girl up!


    Save her from hiding from herself every day!


    Master, master is really unhappy this time. You should find time to coax her! After Nuanyu finished speaking, he hurriedly said, "Okay master, I will go to find the master first, or I will be found to report later, and I will die. Bye!"


    Qin kun opened his mouth and before he could finish, he felt that his connection with the ring was broken again.


    But it''s good that he can absorb the dragon''s spirit without the girl. There''s more important things waiting for him!


    As long as he absorbed all of the dragon''s energy, it shouldn''t be difficult to beat a girl, right?


    Thinking of this, Qin Kun took a deep breath, summoned the Jiuyou tin shield to stand in front of him, crushed the pendant with one big hand, and the strong true dragon''s breath instantly penetrated Qin Kun''s body.


    The true dragon''s breath was like a runaway wild horse, rampaging through Qin Kun''s body. Qin kun grunted and used all his power to suppress the true dragon''s breath!


    The dragon''s aura was indeed strong, and it was only a moment of negligence that almost hurt him. Fortunately, he absorbed the previous two dragon''s auras, or else he would have been blown alive by it this time...


    As the days went by, Qin Kun spent a full month in the second level of isolation before he managed to completely refine the dragon''s aura.


    A small man with the size of a palm was standing on top of Qin Kun''s head. If you look closely, this small man is a miniature version of Qin Kun!


    The little man was waving his fists and feet, and his momentum was amazing. A golden dragon loomed around him.


    Just three days ago, Qin Kun had already gathered his spirit, which was the golden dan period equivalent to the cultivator. He could already clearly feel the pressure coming from outside the mountain.


    The little golden man swooped into Qin Kun''s head and absorbed a lot of dragon qi. Qin Kun had a ball of pure golden blood in his body!


    Qin Kun guessed that this drop of blood was probably the blood of a real dragon. The blood was the size of a fingernail, but in this blood, Qin Kun felt a thick fear.


    Fortunately, the blood seemed to have fused with him. He had tried to refine it, but with his current cultivation, he could only refine a little at a time. If he really wanted to refine it thoroughly, he probably didn''t know that it would take long before...


    Opening his eyes, a dragon shadow flashed past Qin Kun''s eyes.


    Qin Kun''s mind moved, and Qin Kun''s arm instantly became strong, and a thick layer of dragon scales emerged.


    Qin Kun was so strong that he wanted to scream at the sky. Although he had been out for a long time this time, it was directly proportional to the harvest!


    He had a feeling that if he wanted to, he could easily collapse the mountain and take them out of this godforsaken place...


    After being out for so long, I wonder what happened to his little goblins...


    "Little friend, you''re awake!" Old master long saw Qin Kun wake up and quickly got up to meet him.


    During this period of time, Qin Kun was shut down, but there was a lot of noise. Not only him, even his father could not get close to Qin Kun within 100 meters. The strong pressure actually made them have the impulse to kneel and worship!


    Fortunately, they had been through it for a long time and were used to it. Otherwise, if the two of them were kneeling in front of a young man at their age, they wouldn''t really have to have this old face...


    "Elder long, I have kept you waiting!" Qin Kun smiled apologetically. He did break through for a long time, but the harvest was huge!


    With his current cultivation, as long as the materials are sufficient, he should be able to leave this world, right?


    "Eldest brother Qin, can we leave now?" Du Xin saw Qin Kun wake up and quickly put down his things and ran over.


    During this period of time, in order to survive, they cooked all the parts that the giant beast could eat, and then put them into a fleshy feeling. Because of the sun on their brows, it was always the old man who used the Ability to dry the meat!


    In addition, Qin Kun left behind a lot of water and various beers, and they were not hungry...


    "Well, we can leave now!" Qin Kun put his arm around Du Xin''s Xiao Man''s waist and said, "Why do you look fat?"


    "Ah?!" Du Xin exclaimed and quickly touched her body, "Eldest brother Qin, I don''t think I''m fat, am I?"


    Qin Kun laughed and leaned over to Du Xin''s ear, "Are you fat? I''ll check inside and out when I get back. It doesn''t count!"


    Du Xin lowered her head with a flushed face and did not talk back. On the contrary, she was still a little happy in her heart. At least Qin Kun was interested in herself. Unlike some men who got it, they would not cherish it!


    The old man came to Qin Kun and asked, "Little brother, that girl..."


    "Here!" Qin Kun raised her hand and the girl appeared in front of the four of them.


    It was just that the girl had already changed into a new dress, and it fit perfectly, as if it had been tailored for her.


    When the girl saw Qin Kun, her eyes lit up and she threw herself into his arms.


    Although Qin Kun did not know how the girl''s cultivation level was divided, but from the fluctuations in the girl''s body, this girl should have reached the peak of foundation building, compared to him, it was only a big difference.


    Du Xin opened his mouth, took a deep look at the girl, and then closed his mouth.


    She had been curious about where the girl had gone recently. Was she always by Qin Kun''s side??


    "Let''s get out of here first." Master long was also worried that the dragon family would be in a mess. They had only been here for a month and a half, but the time here was a little different from that outside!


    One and a half months here, three months or even longer outside!


    "Okay, let''s get out of here first." Qin kun led the two girls behind, and the old man and old man long took the lead.


    Soon the three of them returned to the third floor and spent another day inside, finally finding a huge Shimen!


    "Open it and we can go out!"


    "There should be a key to this door, right?" Master long searched the wall for a long time, but he didn''t find any mechanism, not even a keyhole. How could he get out?!

 Chapter 1133 I Am Your Ancestor!

    The old man held the huge sword and said, "I''ll do it!"


    Qin Kun and the others retreated a little. Suddenly, a layer of flame appeared on the giant sword in the old man''s hand. The giant sword fell on the door.


    "Boom!" The old man was ejected by a gentle force and embedded firmly in the stone wall...


    "Damn it!" The old man wiped the blood from the corner of his mouth. He had used all his strength just now, but Shimen seemed to be protected by the energy of the dragon''s vein. In addition, his cultivation had weakened a lot, and this blow did not leave any scars on Shimen!


    Qin Kun moved his neck and wrist and said, "Let me do it!"


    Before Qin Kun could make a move, the girl seemed to see what Qin Kun meant and raised her hand and pressed it against Shimen.


    "Boom!"


    Shimen exploded in an instant and the whole mountain shook violently.


    Master long and the old man both swallowed their saliva. Du Xin was completely dumbfounded. Even if the door was not opened, it would have been fine. But now that the door was blown up, they saw that this Shimen road was nearly two meters fast!


    So strong!


    The old man was glad that he did not fight with this girl. Otherwise, if the fight really started, the girl would probably teach him how to be a new person in minutes...


    At this moment, Dragon manor trembled violently. Long Qi rushed out of the villa and went straight to the back of the mountain!


    She heard it very clearly. The sound was clearly coming from the back of the mountain!


    "Boom!"


    Before Long Qi could get closer, the cloudless blue sky suddenly became overcast, and the sky darkened almost in the blink of an eye, followed by heavy rain!


    "Wait for me at the Dragon house!" Qin Kun explained to the two girls, then moved away in an instant.


    The old man looked up at the terrible lightning in the sky, then looked in the direction where Qin Kun left, showing a thoughtful look.


    "Father, let''s go home first!" Master long resisted the excitement in his heart. His father was the strongest man in Imperial capital, and even if he and his two old brothers were combined, they might not be his opponents!


    In the future, with his father in charge of the Dragon house, the status of the Dragon house will be more stable!


    The old man nodded slightly, then looked at the girl with some apprehension. In his eyes, this girl was like a time bomb, okay?


    Just a blow like that, even if he was hit in his prime, he would probably have to shed a layer of skin if he didn''t die!


    He really did not expect Qin Kun to pass the third round so easily. If he had been braver, perhaps it would have been another ending?


    When old man long brought the old man back to the manor, the entire Dragon house was in a frenzy. Everyone thought that old man qi was dead, but now he actually appeared alive!


    Long qi took old man long''s arm and finally smiled at his pale little face. She knew that her grandfather would be fine!


    Just now, when she heard that old man long had returned to the manor, she immediately ran back from the back mountain. If it hadn''t been for the pain of pinching herself, she would have felt like a dream!


    "Father!" Long Zhenyang''s face was overjoyed, "I knew you would be fine!"


    Old man long nodded, "I don''t have any trouble at home during my absence, do I?"


    Father, don''t worry. The family has always been good! It''s just..." Long Zhenyang wanted to say something but stopped. Although the old man''s disappearance was forced down by him, he still leaked some news, which brought a lot of pressure to the long corporation!


    "That''s all. We''ll talk about it later."


    Master long waved his hand and turned to look at the old man. Just as he was about to speak, a hurried figure ran in, "Grandpa!"


    "Little five!"


    "Grandpa, I thought you..." Long Wu''s eyes were red and she hugged old man long tightly, tears falling down her face.


    He''s not guilty, he''s heartbroken!


    After confirming master long''s death, he borrowed a lot of money to curry favor with the top management of the group. In one month, he spent more than two billion yuan!


    It took him a great deal of effort to get those old people to stand on his side, but now that his grandfather woke up, wouldn''t all his previous money be wasted?!


    He took the two billion dollars back from the outside. Every day, the money was rolling in excess of interest!


    He had originally planned to return the money after he became the heir to the Dragon house, but now that old man long was home, all his previous plans were in vain...


    "Okay, I''m fine, aren''t I?" Old master long was still more gratified, at least after knowing that he was back, Long Wu was the second to rush back!


    He was still very satisfied with this intention!


    Long Wu let go of old man long, his eyes fell on Du Xin, and then looked at the girl standing next to Du Xin.


    Beautiful, too beautiful!


    Long Wu''s eyes were glazed over. He had never seen such a beautiful woman, such a delicate face, snow-white skin...


    "This grandson is quite talented!" The old man came to old man long and said.


    Long Wu regained his senses and looked back at the old man reluctantly. "Who are you?" Who''s your grandson?"


    "Your ancestors!" The old man said faintly.


    "How dare you scold me?" Long Wu exploded in an instant. This old thing actually called him his ancestor in front of his grandfather and father?


    He didn''t care who the other party was, he only knew that the other party was insulting him, making him feel very embarrassed!


    Long Zhenyang''s face darkened. He thought that the old man was his father''s savior, so he didn''t care about him, but he opened his mouth and said that he was Long Wu''s ancestor.


    "Snap!"


    Master long slapped Long Wu on the face. The slap was quick and fierce. Long Wu was stunned. He covered his face with one hand and said, "Grandpa, you hit me?!"


    You know, old master long would never do anything to them. Ever since they were young, they were the proud sons of the Dragon house. Who would dare to do this to them?!


    Of course, except for that bastard named Qin Kun!


    "Don''t you call me master yet!" Old master long angrily rebuked.


    He also knew that he had a hard time, but he had just learned about his father''s character. When his father was the head of the family, the Dragon house had always behaved themselves!


    Anyone who makes a mistake must go to the ancestral hall to be punished!


    I don''t know when the Dragon house has started to go downhill. Although the rules are still there, few people have strictly followed them. As long as they don''t go too far, they will turn a blind eye!


    Perhaps it was because of their indulgence that the Dragon house fell!


    "Master?" Long Wu opened his mouth slightly, then widened his eyes and said, "Grandpa, are you crazy? Do you know what you''re talking about?!"

 Chapter 1134 : To Be A Grandson?

    Not far away, Long Zhenyang''s head wasn''t spinning enough. Is this Long Wu''s grandfather? Isn''t that my grandfather?


    But the old man looked about sixty years old. How could he be his grandfather?


    Was there a misunderstanding?


    "Is this your son?" The old man looked up at Long Zhenyang and asked.


    "Yes!" Long Zhenyang felt a great deal of pressure on the old man. He only felt this feeling on his father!


    Was the old man in front of him also a S order superpower?


    But how is that possible? There are only three S order in Imperial capital. Who is this old man?


    "Don''t call grandpa yet!" Old man long scolded from the side.


    He wanted his father to see the Dragon house today, but this happened! This is his grandson. If it were someone else, he would have slapped him to death...


    "Father, I..." Long Zhenyang opened his mouth. How could this be called an exit?


    Old master long sighed helplessly, then lowered his head and said, "Father, I''m sorry. I didn''t discipline you properly, and I''ve embarrassed the Dragon house!"


    "Father, what are you talking about?" Long Zhenyang hastily stepped forward, "I just don''t understand what happened, and I, why would I have a grandfather come out of nowhere?"


    Not to mention a man over half a hundred years old, even a child is qualified to ask why, right?


    He said that if his grandfather was still alive, he would be over a hundred years old, but this old man in front of him, his whole body muscles are stronger than him, it seems that he is not much older than the others, how did he become his grandfather?


    Long Wu stood on the side, uncertain, and the hatred in his eyes flashed away.


    "Grandpa, what the hell is going on?" Long Qi''s little face was filled with curiosity, "Is she really my great-grandfather?"


    The old man looked at long qi and his eyes lit up, "Just like what dao guang said, you are indeed a good seedling. Are you Xiaoqi?"


    "Grandpa, do you know me?" Long Qi didn''t know how to address the old man, so he temporarily called him "Grandpa."


    She''s not as stupid as Long Wu. She swears in front of her grandfather. It''s weird not to get slapped...


    "I don''t know you, but I heard from your grandfather about you!" The old man looked at long qi with a warm look in his eyes.


    "Grandpa, are you really my great-grandfather?"


    "Yes!" The old man looked up at long zhenyang and said, "I''m Long Yun!"


    Long Yun! Long Zhenyang shuddered and remembered some of the photos he had seen before. Soon, the people in the photos gradually overlapped with the people in front of him.


    Is this man really his grandfather?


    At this moment, Long Zhenyang was completely square. Of course, he knew who Long Yun was. Long Yun was once known as the strongest among the superpowers. It could be said that when long yun was in charge of the Dragon house, it was also the most glorious era of the Dragon house!


    But Long Yun, his own grandfather, suddenly disappeared sixty years ago. Everyone thought he was dead. Of course, the younger generation of them had never seen long yun, so naturally they thought he was long gone!


    But now that he was alive in front of them, it was unbelievable!


    "Father, is this true?" Long Zhenyang was still a little unsure, but when he saw old man long nodding, the last worry in his heart completely dissipated: "Grandpa!"


    Long Yun nodded slightly and looked at Long Wu.


    "Great-grandfather!" Sensing the old man''s gaze, Long Wu immediately knelt on the ground, "I''m sorry, great-grandfather. I don''t know your identity. Please, great-grandfather, don''t take it lightly with me..."


    "Hehe!" Long Yun''s face was cold. Long Wu''s eyes were filled with a trace of resentment, and he saw everything!


    This grandson is really ambitious...


    "Grandpa, Little five is still young, you..." Long Zhenyang said. He wanted to slap himself twice. He turned around and slapped Long Wu on the back of his head, "I apologize to your grandfather!"


    "Great grandpa, I''m sorry, I''m sorry! I was too impulsive. I just thought you were insulting our Dragon house, so I..." Long Wu''s eyes lit up with stars from the slap, and he was so angry that he could only suppress the anger.


    Long Yun only glanced at long wu lightly, then turned around and sat down on the sofa. He looked around and said, "You guys still enjoy it. The place you lived in was far less prosperous than it is now!"


    When he was here, it was also a villa, but compared with the villa in front of him, I don''t know how much smaller it was!


    It looks like this place was rebuilt after he disappeared!


    If it weren''t for the fact that the Dragon house was still guarding the dragon cave, he would have personally reorganized the current Dragon house, which was really disappointing to him!


    "Father, you don''t like it?" Old man long asked cautiously.


    "No, I like it very much!" Long yun stood up and said, "It''s just that this place is no longer suitable for me!"


    Old man long was startled, "Father, where are you going?"


    "Go out and take a look at Imperial capital sixty years later!" Long Yun walked out of the villa without looking back.


    Master long wanted people to follow him, but after thinking about his father''s temper, he quickly dismissed the idea.


    "Father, we won''t let anyone chase... Grandpa?" Long Zhenyang still felt a little unaccustomed. He never dreamed that he would have a day as a grandson...


    "No need!" Old man long looked at the direction of the villa gate and said, "When the old man is willing to come back, he will naturally come back. Remember, don''t let anyone disturb him!"


    Long Zhenyang lowered his head and said, "I understand, father!"


    "Mmm!" Master long nodded and said, "By the way, arrange accommodation for these two girls!"


    "It''s father!" Long Zhenyang was stunned when he looked at the girl. What a beautiful doll! If he was younger, wouldn''t he be tempted?


    Long Wu was also relieved. He didn''t care if the old man was his great-grandfather or not. As long as he didn''t block his way, even the ancestor of the Dragon house had nothing to do with him!


    But if he dares to meddle, he doesn''t mind killing his family!


    Long Wu looked back at the girl, who was standing in front of the door, looking up at the dark sky with a frown on her face.


    This girl is so beautiful. If she could be his woman, he would be willing to live ten years less!


    Long Wu breathed quickly and stared at the girl unscrupulously. If his father and grandfather hadn''t been around, he would have kissed her...

 Chapter 1135 : Little Sky Robbery!

    Holding back the urge, Long Wu looked at Du Xin and said, "Come out with me!"


    "Little five!" Master long frowned and said, "From now on, Du Xin will be my god-granddaughter, your sister. Do you understand?"


    Long Wu''s face stiffened, "My sister?!"


    "Father, do you want Du Xin to be your goddaughter?" Long Zhenyang also admired Du Xin, but it was not a small matter that old master long recognized his granddaughter!


    Would it be a little too casual to make such a casual decision?


    Du Xin was also flattered. His small face looked at old man long in astonishment, "Grandpa long, you..."


    "Come here, come to grandpa!" Master long had already made up his mind to make friends with Qin Kun. Du Xin was Qin Kun''s woman. He recognized this goddaughter, but he took advantage of her!


    Du Xin came to elder long and said, "Grandpa long, you..."


    "You don''t want to?" Master long pulled Du Xin by the wrist and said, "It''s not a loss to be my granddaughter!"


    "No, no, I just don''t think I... Deserve to be your god-daughter..." Du Xin said psychologically. She was just a little superpower. Even if the Ability was special, that was all.


    Besides, she was a lowly person. Even after being with Long Wu for so many years, she never thought that she would have anything to do with the Dragon house one day...


    "If you don''t want to, do you think I''m not fit to be your grandfather?" Said master long, pretending to be unhappy.


    It''s a joke. If he lets her slip out of his sight at such a good opportunity, then he will suffer a great loss!


    "No, no!"


    "Then it''s settled!" Old master long turned to long zhenyang and said, "There will be a banquet in three days. I want to announce that Du Xin is my second granddaughter!"


    Long qi looked at Du Xin silently, his eyes full of puzzlement, as if he did not understand why her grandfather took Du Xin as his god-granddaughter...


    "It''s father!" Long Zhenyang had no choice but to compromise. No matter what, as long as their old man returned safely, no one would dare to attack their Dragon house!


    ..."


    At this time, dozens of kilometers away from Imperial capital, Qin Kun was once again struck out by the blood god lightning in midair.


    "Poof..." Qin Kun spat out a mouthful of blood and climbed up from the ground again. He had endured forty-three thunderstorms, but the lightning disaster was still not over!


    Originally, Shangguan Lingyue had guessed that this small disaster was at most 18 ways, which should not be too difficult, but now he was about to be hacked to death!


    "Ling Yue, do you have any misunderstanding about the apocalypse?"


    In the ring, Shangguan Lingyue said with a serious face, "I didn''t expect you to attract colorful thunder today either! Stop talking, it''s coming again!"


    Qin Kun raised his head and roared. Once again, the Jiuyou tin shield was sacrificed. Each man and one shield faced the 44th divine thunder!


    The thunder robbers in front of Qin Kun used his body to fight against the divine thunder, but now he really couldn''t stand it. The blood thunder behind him was much scarier than the four previous colors!


    He only managed to carry it, and he was already badly injured!


    "Boom!" Jiuyou tin shield erupted into a dazzling green light and fought this thunderstorm!


    Qin Kun also got a chance to breathe, the physical body against the thunder did have great benefits, but the thunder came down too fast, and did not give him any breathing opportunities, so he had to sacrifice the Jiuyou tin shield to buy him a little time!


    The wounds on his body quickly healed. When Qin Kun put away the Jiuyou tin shield, he suddenly found a pure energy rushing into his body, which made his injuries much better!


    Is this a Treasure feed?


    He had encountered this situation once in the ancient martial arts world, but at that time, the Jiuyou tin shield did not recognize the owner. At that time, he did not understand why the Jiuyou tin shield would feed back spiritual power to him, but now that it blocked the sky thunder and fed back spiritual power to himself again, could it be said that there was still any special ability?


    From the beginning to the end, Qin Kun only focused on improving his cultivation, but never studied the Treasure in his hands, let alone what their role was!


    It was only now that Qin Kun realized the importance of the Treasure. He remembered that Shangguan Lingyue said that the Treasure had its own ideas, and only after it was recognized as its master, could it gradually exert its true power!


    Qin Kun made a bold guess. If the Jiuyou tin shield could really absorb the power of the apocalypse and feed itself, wouldn''t he be able to lie down and win in the future?!


    "Stop dreaming!" Shangguan Lingyue''s voice rang in Qin Kun''s mind.


    She didn''t want to control qin kun at first, but she didn''t want to see him go astray. Although Jiuyou tin shield was a top-grade Jiuyou tin shield, such a small disaster really couldn''t do anything about it!


    However, with the improvement of Qin Kun''s cultivation, the natural calamities would be more and more horrible. When Qin Kun really ascended, he was said to be a top-grade Treasure, even the top-grade Treasure, could also be destroyed under the sky thunder!


    "If you don''t want to be struck to death by lightning in the future, use your body to fight this little catastrophe!"


    "With the Treasure, why would you take the initiative to be struck by lightning? Are you stupid?" Qin Kun had a sense of what was going on, and he was back to his usual foolishness.


    Shangguan Lingyue was instantly enraged, "You''re the fool! I did it for your own good! Jiuyou tin shield does absorb energy, but it''s just a guide. You only absorb the filtered energy, but you lose the chance to refine your body! Besides, you are still a cultivator. If your physical body is not strong enough in the future, you will only die. Anyway, I have already reminded you, you should take care of yourself!"


    "So serious?" Qin Kun looked up and finally sighed helplessly, reluctantly taking the Jiuyou tin shield back into his body.


    Forget it, in order not to be struck by lightning in the future, I will fight!


    Just as Qin Kun was about to fight the little sky robber, the 45th thunderbolt came down and hit Qin Kun''s spirit cap...


    "Plop." Qin Kun lay flat on the ground, his mouth slightly open, and a cloud of black smoke drifted up his mouth into the air.


    Damn your sister!


    It took a long time for Qin Kun to get up from the ground with some difficulty, and his eyes were blurry. This time, he was unprepared. If his body was not strong enough, this would be enough to shake his life!


    In the ring, Shangguan Lingyue also pinched a cold sweat for Qin Kun.


    "Master, will the master be alright?" Nuanyu looked worriedly at the image above her head. Even in the ring, she could feel the horror of the robbery that day!


    If it were her, she would have been destroyed with a single blow...


    "I don''t know either!" Shangguan Lingyue looked up and said, "If he can''t even get through this... It will be even harder in the future!"

 Chapter 1136 : Colorful Thunder!

    Nuanyu took a deep breath. She was not very enthusiastic about cultivation in the past, but after she really started practicing, she realized that cultivation required not only perseverance, but also courage!


    Imagine how lonely it would be if, a hundred years later, your loved ones, family and friends were gone, but you were still living alone in this world.!


    This was also why she didn''t dare to meet her parents. They had already lost themselves once and were about to have a new life. She didn''t want her parents to suffer a separation!


    When Qin Kun leaves the world and goes to the The cultivation world, the next time he comes back, it will be many years later.


    "Rumble."


    Qin Kun was once again struck to the ground, but this time he was really unable to bear it, even if he had the true dragon qi, he could not compete with the thunder!


    The golden scales on his body were also charred black, but Qin Kun did not notice that among the tattered dragon scales, there was a tinge of color, although not very obvious, but it was real!


    The clouds in the sky seemed to be enraged, and the thunder had been brewing for a longer time than before. Qin Kun''s legs, chest, and thick white bones were exposed to the air.


    He was short of the last thunderbolt, and he had survived the seventy-seven and forty-nine thunderbolts!


    If there was more after this, he would just wait for his death. This had reached his limit, and even his body and shadow had been broken many times!


    The spirit treasure on his body could not be used. Even if he was the body of king kong, he would be chopped into pieces by now!


    Qin Kun coughed a few mouthfuls of blood and tried several times before sitting up from the ground. The wounds on his body were slowly healing, but there was still an untainted power of thunder in the wounds, causing them to heal very slowly.


    If he really couldn''t resist it, he could only sacrifice the ninth heaven shield to block it for him.


    He was not stupid, he would die sooner or later, which was the future, but if he hung up right now, it would be really stupid!


    Lightning flashed and thundered in the sky, and the five colors of lightning interweaved. It was very spectacular, but Qin Kun was really not in the mood to appreciate it at all.


    If someone had been struck half dead by lightning, there wouldn''t be any leisure, would there?


    Seeing that the thunder was about to fall in the sky, Qin Kun leaned on his knees and straightened his back. The wound on his body had healed a little, but the current situation was also incurable.


    Even he was surprised to be able to resist 48 thunderstorms, but he knew that the 48 thunderstorms in front of him were just pavements. What was really scary was the last one!


    As the thunder was about to fall, Qin Kun wanted to sacrifice the ninth heaven shield, but Shangguan Lingyue''s words came to mind, and there was a moment of hesitation!


    "Boom!"


    After the forty-ninth lightning strike, Qin Kun finally chose to give up the sacrifice of the jiuyou heavenly shield, roared, and stomped on the ground, ready to use his body to resist the last lightning strike.


    But when Qin Kun saw the barrel of red light, he shouted out angrily. Unfortunately, his voice and body were instantly swallowed up by the thunder.


    Inside the ring, Shangguan Lingyue''s face was pale. She just told Qin Kun that it would be good for his future, not for him to die!


    The power of this forty-ninth lightning bolt was even more terrifying than the catastrophes of the distracted period!


    Nuanyu had been scared silly, two small hands subconsciously grabbed Shangguan Lingyue: "Master, you save the master, he will not be able to bear it!"


    "I..." Shangguan Lingyue lowered his head, his eyes slightly red.


    It wasn''t that she didn''t want to help, but that she couldn''t go out. She was already a wisp of consciousness. Not to mention the last thunder, even the first one, she couldn''t bear it!


    Lightning itself is the nemesis of the soul, not to mention her, even if she is a master in the great leap period, she does not dare to use her soul to shake the sky thunder!


    "Master, if you don''t go, I will!" Nuanyu was worried about Qin Kun''s safety and wanted to go out and take a look. Before she could go out, Shangguan Lingyue had already left the ring.


    The thunder in the sky had begun to dissipate, and a faint golden light fell from the clouds. All around it was desolate. Only a figure covered in black was lying on the ground.


    Shangguan Lingyue hurriedly squatted on the ground, but when she saw Qin Kun''s tragedy, her eyes immediately turned red.


    "Qin Kun! How are you? Can you hear me?"


    Qin Kun''s body was completely burnt black, and his face was covered in a layer of blackness that could not even be seen from his facial features.


    "Don''t scare me!" Shangguan Lingyue reached out and touched Qin Kun''s clothes. The burnt black clothes immediately turned into ashes and fell to the ground.


    Nuanyu also ran out of the ring, "Master!"


    Shangguan Lingyue was already in tears. She wanted to touch Qin Kun''s face, but she was worried that he would turn into ashes like that dress.


    "Wake up, will you?" Shangguan Lingyue knelt down in front of Qin Kun, tears streaming down her face.


    Nuanyu was crying too, but just as she lowered her head, she seemed to see Qin Kun''s burnt fingers move!


    "Master! The master seems to have moved!"


    "Moving?" Shangguan Lingyue wiped his tears and said, "Are you sure?"


    Nuanyu nodded seriously, "Really, I really saw it! It''s this finger!"


    Shangguan Lingyue hesitated and carefully stroked Qin Kun, but just as she was about to touch Qin Kun, Qin Kun suddenly raised his hand and grabbed Shangguan Lingyue''s wrist.


    The black ashes fell off, revealing the delicate arms that looked like babies inside.


    "Master is awake!" Nuanyu covered her mouth excitedly. At that moment, she really thought that she would never see Qin Kun again!


    "Ling Yue?"


    When the thing on Qin Kun''s face fell off, Shangguan Lingyue and nuan yu were in a daze at the same time.


    If Qin Kun had been handsome before, then he already had a taste of not eating human fireworks, just looking at his face, even in the The cultivation world, not many people should be able to compare with him.


    And there was a purple mark on Qin Kun''s forehead!


    "You scared me to death!" Shangguan Lingyue threw herself into Qin Kun''s arms, her soft body hanging on top of her.


    Nuanyu was looking at her from the side. She wanted to hold Qin Kun, but her master was still here. Even if she had lent her some courage, she wouldn''t dare jump on him...


    Qin Kun smiled and felt the surge of power in his body. He must have succeeded in the rescue, right?


    When the last heavenly calamity engulfed him, his consciousness became blurred for a moment, but when his body was about to be destroyed, a special energy rushed into his body and remodeled it. Although the process was very painful, he seemed to have no other choice!

 Chapter 1137 : Spread!

    "Are you really worried about me?" Qin kun put his hand around Shangguan Lingyue''s soft waist and pinched it twice.


    Shangguan Lingyue pushed Qin Kun away and said, "Who''s worried about you?"


    "Then why are you crying?" Qin Kun stood up with a smile, and the black things on his body began to fall off, revealing his strong body.


    At this point, Qin Kun''s skin was as delicate as a baby''s, and even the scars that had been left behind disappeared completely.


    As soon as Shangguan Lingyue lowered his head, he saw something he shouldn''t have seen, and his small face turned red, "You, put on your clothes first!"


    "Wow!" Nuanyu glanced at it twice and swallowed hard. It seemed a little different from the movie...


    Qin Kun hugged Shangguan Lingyue and greedily smelled the smell in her hair, "I thought I was hanging up like this! But now it looks like I''m lucky?"


    "Can you let me go first?" Shangguan Lingyue was only wearing a long white dress. Qin Kun hugged her like this and the two of them clung together, making her feel extremely shy!


    More importantly, how could this guy be better than wearing clothes?


    "Let go of you!" Qin kun said with a wicked smile, "But since you''re out this time, don''t think about going back!"


    Shangguan lingyue tried to return to the ring, but failed. It was obvious that Qin Kun did not intend to let them go back when she and nuan yu came out!


    At this moment, Shangguan Lingyue felt cheated...


    "Good or bad master!" Nuanyu was a little envious at the side. At this moment, she really hoped that the person Qin Kun was holding was herself. Unfortunately, she could only think about it...


    Qin Kun coughed dryly, ignored Nuanyu, took out a set of clothes from the ring and put them on.


    He was feeling better than ever, and he had a feeling that after the successful rescue, both his physical body and strength had undergone earth-shaking changes!


    This is the golden elixir of a cultivator. To reach this level in such a short time, he should be able to be a little arrogant, right?


    Shangguan Lingyue noticed Qin Kun''s thoughts and curled her lips, but even she had to admit that Qin Kun''s luck was really great. Even in the The cultivation world, few people broke through to this level in such a short time!


    If she remembered correctly, it wouldn''t have been a year since Qin Kun was practicing The Art of Killing!


    Even the evildoers of the The cultivation world did not have such a terrifying speed of cultivation, not to mention that Qin Kun was still practicing the The Art of Killing!


    If he hadn''t been lucky enough to meet the true dragon spirit, it would have taken at least a hundred years to break through the golden dan period at Qin Kun''s speed! This is still the effect that can be achieved with the help of the book of heaven!


    Of course, chance and luck were also a part of strength. Qin kun''s ability to reach this level in such a short period of time might really have something to do with his talent...


    And the purple mark on his forehead, probably related to his bloodline, but this is not the time to study these things. There has been such a big noise here, and someone should be here soon to investigate!


    Let''s get out of here first! Otherwise, if someone comes over, it will be troublesome!"


    Qin kun nodded his head. He could already feel a few breaths coming towards him quickly, reaching the spirit realm. His consciousness was several times greater than before.


    There seemed to be a very familiar aura in these scents. According to his estimation, this aura should have reached the level of a S order superpower!


    But so far, the only S order he knew was probably two from the S order, and the rest he had never seen before!


    "Why are you in a daze?" Shangguan Lingyue glared at Qin Kun angrily. Did this guy have another bad idea?


    "Nothing!" Qin Kun grinned, reached out and pulled Shangguan Lingyue and nuan yu into his arms, then turned into a stream of light and disappeared in an instant.


    This was a small avatar that Qin Kun got from the The Art of Killing after he reached the spirit realm. In addition, there were several other small avatars that Qin Kun had not yet had time to test.


    At first, he had always thought that The Art of Killing was a little too simple, and even suspected that he was practicing a false god. Until now, he knew that it was not his poor comprehension ability, but that this god-killing method could only show its benefits when it reached the realm of the spirit!


    And now that he''s a beginner, I''m afraid nothing like grenades can hurt him at all!


    Not long after Qin Kun and the others left, several figures landed where they had just stopped.


    The leader was a woman in a red dress. The woman had long, fiery red hair and was very eye-catching. In particular, several male superpowers around her all looked at the woman with adoration.


    "Zhu Que, here!" A bald man saw the human ashes on the ground and quickly squatted down to examine them, "This man must have been killed by lightning, right? That''s all that''s left. Tsk tsk, that''s too bad!"


    Zhu Que only glanced a few times, ignored the Azure dragon bullshit, and then looked at three pairs of footprints.


    "Zhu Que, did you hear me?" The Azure dragon was analyzing him endlessly and felt embarrassed when they saw that Zhu Que didn''t care about him.


    However, he also dared to nag a few words. In the past, he could not beat Zhu Que. Now that he was a real S order superpower, he dared not provoke him!


    "Shut up!" Zhu Que frowned and touched the footprints with his hand, "The footprints here should have just been left, and the person you''re talking about is not dead at all!"


    "Not dead? How is that possible!" Azure dragon exaggerates: "Then you saw the lightning, it is simply going to destroy the world. Fortunately, this is in the suburbs, if it is in the center of Imperial capital..."


    The area was affected for tens of miles, especially within ten miles, and everything was reduced to ashes. This was even more terrifying than a natural disaster!


    In the face of this matter is also quite important, if this is a natural disaster, then they can only try to prevent it, but if this is man-made, it is too horrible!


    This kind of destructive power, even S order''s superpowered people can''t do it, right?


    If someone could really do this on their own, then this person would probably reach a higher level. Besides, they really couldn''t think of any other explanation!


    "This man is still alive!" Zhu Que did not want to admit it, but the truth was in front of her, and she could not deny it.


    "Really?" The Azure dragon was still a little skeptical: "Could it be left behind before being hacked to death?"


    Zhu Que turned his head and glared at the Azure dragon, "If you can help, then help. If you can''t help, then shut up!"


    "Captain, did that man really survive?" Little loli asked curiously, "Are you a lightning superpower? Is this destructive power too terrifying!"

 Chapter 1138 : Suspicious?

    "I''m not sure, but I can''t rule it out!" Zhu Que said with a serious face, "Tail, take a few photos and go back. I must immediately report this to my superiors and let them make the decision!"


    "Captain!" Little loli hurriedly took out her phone and turned her head to take a few photos on the footprints.


    Zhu Que patted his forehead and said, "Those are the footprints we just left. Here!"


    "Oh, good captain!" Tail also felt a little embarrassed and ran over with his phone...


    There were three groups of footprints on the ground. Judging from the size of the footprints, there should be two girls, and the other one was a man''s. But to her surprise, besides this person''s footprints, the footprints of these two girls seemed to appear out of thin air!


    Did they come from the sky?


    However, Zhu Que quickly dismissed the idea. The lightning storm just now, let alone a person, would have killed nine people if she had gone in!


    As for someone flying over, that''s even more impossible.


    Wait! Zhu Que''s eyes suddenly lit up. Did these two girls appear out of thin air? This reminded her of a person she didn''t want to think of!


    She had seen with her own eyes that that bastard put someone away, but if it was that person, even if he was very strong, he would not make such a big noise, right?


    But in the current situation, at least she already has a target to suspect, which is better than blindly catching it!


    Moreover, she had just left the customs recently, and the first thing she knew about Qin Kun''s arrival in Imperial capital was from Langshe.


    That guy has a similar ability in Imperial capital, and it''s getting more and more suspicious...


    Thinking that the footprints were coming from the Dragon house, Zhu Que felt that she was a little too much. Whether it was that bastard or not, as long as he had something in his hands, she would definitely make him eat it!


    Langshe also thought of something, but she didn''t dare to say it. Besides, she hadn''t seen that man for almost two months.


    "Let''s go back first!"


    "Captain!"


    Zhu Que took a few steps and turned around, "Langshe, you go to the Dragon house!"


    "Me?" Langshe''s eyes widened, "What am I going to do?"


    "Make sure that bastard is alive!" Zhu Que also inquired from many sources, only to find out that Qin Kun and old man long were buried in the mountains.


    However, she had always believed that old man long would not die inside, just like just now, she had received a call from the Dragon house, knowing that old man long had returned safely.


    Since master long is back, that psychopath shouldn''t die so easily!


    After Zhu Que''s deduction, she was already nine percent sure that this thunderstruck bastard was probably that smelly pervert!


    "Langshe, if you don''t want to go, I''ll go for you!" Tail had a pretty good impression of Qin Kun. Her huge figure and perfect face were the prince charming of her dreams, right?


    What''s more, that man is strong enough. Who doesn''t want to find a strong man, like those rich kids, one by one like a pretty boy, with makeup and no masculinity at all!


    "Don''t you still have a job? I''ll go!" Langshe rejected the little girl immediately. If Tail were to go, something might have happened!


    "Yo yo, I was in a difficult position just now, so I was just nervous?" Tail smiled and said, "But we are sisters. They are strong. If handsome Ouba doesn''t mind, I don''t mind sharing a husband with you!"


    Zhu Que glared at Tail, who then shut his mouth honestly.


    "Langshe, hurry back!"


    "Captain!"


    ...


    At this time, Qin Kun did not bring Shangguan Lingyue and nuan yu back to the dragon''s house, but found a hotel to take a hot bath.


    Shangguan Lingyue sat beside the bed angrily, his beautiful eyes fixed on the bathroom. This bad guy, he wouldn''t want to do something bad, would he?


    Nuanyu was a little nervous, but his eyes quickly dimmed when he thought that his puppet could not do that.


    It would be great if he could change his body, but how could he talk to his master?


    Just as the two women were worried about each other, Qin Kun walked out of the bathroom with a towel around her and looked up to see the two women looking at him.


    "I can''t help it if you look at me like this!" Qin Kun gave Shangguan Lingyue a few unscrupulous glances.


    He didn''t just say that. Ever since he absorbed the dragon''s spirit, he found himself in a greater need for that kind of thing!


    However, from Shangguan Lingyue''s mouth, he also knew the reason, which should be considered a sequela of absorbing the true dragon''s qi.


    "Scoundrel, let''s go back!" Shangguan Lingyue turned his head away from Qin Kun.


    Especially in this hotel room, she could not help but think of that embarrassing scene. At that time, she was also brainwashed to agree to Qin Kun''s shameless request.


    Now that she thought about it, she wished she could find a hole in the ground...


    "Want to go back?" Qin Kun winked at Nuanyu. Before she could regain her senses, she had already put her in the ring.


    Shangguan Lingyue''s heart skipped a beat, but she was still a little slower.


    As Qin Kun''s cultivation became stronger and stronger, his control over the ring became stronger. Even if she was a ring spirit, she could not return to the ring without Qin Kun''s permission.


    Only if she was willing to abandon the puppet body would she be able to return to the ring, but if she did, the puppet body would be completely destroyed!


    "What the hell do you want?"


    "What do you think?" Qin Kun lifted Shangguan Lingyue''s chin and pinned her down on the bed, "Haven''t you been hiding from me for so long? Should you make it up to me?"


    Shangguan Lingyue turned his head and said, "Qin Kun, can you not do this? Don''t you still have so many women? Go find them!"


    "And then?"


    "What then?" Shangguan Lingyue was nervous and afraid that qin kun would see it. He could only pretend to be calm and say, "Didn''t you promise to wait until I figure it out?"


    Qin Kun''s eyes dimmed instantly, "Ling Yue, have you never intended to be with me?"


    "I..." Shangguan Lingyue blinked, not knowing what to say for a moment...


    It''s not that she didn''t think about her relationship with Qin Kun, but every time she saw more and more girls around Qin Kun, the more she didn''t want him to succeed!


    It''s just that she can''t talk to Qin Kun at all!


    "If you really don''t want to be with me, you can just tell me." Qin Kun looked up and said seriously, "I told you before that if you don''t want to, you can always..."

 Chapter 1139 : Impulsive?

    Shangguan Lingyue raised his little hand and covered Qin Kun''s mouth, "I didn''t mean that!"


    "Have you thought it through?" Qin Kun took Shangguan Lingyue''s little hand away and said, "Be my woman. You won''t lose!"


    "You..." Shangguan Lingyue was enraged by Qin Kun''s cheekiness. Wasn''t that enough for her now?


    Seeing that Shangguan Lingyue was silent, qin kun tentatively touched her skirt with a big hand...


    "Wait!" Shangguan Lingyue held Qin Kun''s big hand and said with a red face, "I, I want to take a shower!"


    "Okay." Qin Kun obediently let go of Shangguan Lingyue, "Then I''ll wait for you..."


    Shangguan Lingyue regained his freedom and plunged into the bathroom. After a while, the sound of running water came from inside.


    Qin Kun jumped up in excitement. He was just trying to scare Shangguan Lingyue. If she really found an excuse to refuse, there would be disappointment, but it wouldn''t be so bad as to keep him at bay.


    He just felt that Shangguan Lingyue had been thinking too long. You know, he had never waited so long for a girl!


    After saying that, both of them had already reached that stage, and the distance between "Pa pa pa pa" was only one throw away!


    If Shangguan Lingyue were to run like this, it would be even more difficult for him to drive this supercar in the future...


    In the bathroom, Shangguan Lingyue washed it over and over again, and even some inappropriate images of children appeared in his mind.


    Perhaps because of the side effects of the ring, Shangguan Lingyue really had no resistance to Qin Kun at all, especially when she was alone...


    In fact, part of the reason why she kept rejecting Qin Kun was that the puppet was too sensitive. If she really did that, she would probably be taken care of by Qin Kun in minutes...


    As time went by, Qin Kun waited outside for half an hour without seeing Shangguan Lingyue coming out...


    Isn''t this girl afraid to hide inside and not come out?


    "Ling Yue?" Qin Kun walked to the door and knocked on the door, "I''m coming in?"


    "Don''t come in!" Shangguan Lingyue hurriedly blocked the door and said, "I, I haven''t washed it yet!"


    Qin Kun grinned and reached out to pull the bathroom door. The door opened and a white figure fell into Qin Kun''s arms.


    The next second, Shangguan Lingyue was already held up by his waist.


    Perhaps it was because Shangguan Lingyue had just taken a bath. His body was a little cold, his fair skin was crystal clear, and his small feet were like a piece of sheep-fat jade under the light, which made people want to play with him.


    "You, how did you open the door?"


    Qin Kun had a playful look on his face, "Didn''t you notice when you went in? This door is two-way?"


    "I..." Shangguan Lingyue''s face was flushed. She had just been preoccupied with nervousness and imagination. How could she have time to pay attention to this?


    Placing Shangguan Lingyue on the soft bed, Qin Kun grabbed the towel and blocked her perfect body.


    "What are you doing?" Shangguan Lingyue regretted it after asking. Her delicate face was so red. Why did she ask such an idiotic question just now?!


    Qin Kun climbed onto the big bed and held her in his arms, saying softly, "Of course I''m sleeping!"


    "Ah?" Shangguan Lingyue''s little head was completely mushy. Didn''t this guy want to eat himself? How could he be so honest?


    Bah, bah, no, no, she should be happy if this guy doesn''t eat her. Why is there such a little loss in her heart??


    "What''s wrong?" Seeing Shangguan Lingyue in a daze, qin kunle said, "If you suddenly come to your senses, I would be happy to cooperate..."


    "I didn''t!" Shangguan Lingyue tightened his towel, then turned around and asked, "You''ve been in the dragon cave for so long, don''t you want to contact your little women? I guess they''re all worried, aren''t they?"


    Qin Kun patted his forehead and said, "If you don''t say it, I''ll forget it!"


    Just now, all he could think about was how to eat Shangguan Lingyue, all kinds of food, even a toe...


    In the end, he left his business to the wind...


    Shangguan Lingyue curled his lips and said, "I really thought you didn''t care about that!"


    "Who made you so beautiful that I forgot all the important things?" Qin Kun put his arm around Shangguan Lingyue''s delicate body and one big hand began to be dishonest.


    Shangguan Lingyue''s face was flushed, but it was only a symbolic stop, and he let him do it.


    This guy had already retreated. If she even stopped him, she was a little afraid that qin kun would be unhappy...


    The phone started ringing as soon as it was turned on. Qin Kun glanced at it roughly. There were hundreds of text messages and 999 + messages from the chat software!


    It seemed that these little women were really in a hurry, but Qin Kun also understood that he had just looked at the date. They had only stayed in the dragon cave for more than a month, but it had already been three months outside!


    She looked at the text message and saw dozens of messages from Zhao Yaruo, but unlike those little women, she sent one every two days, not only missing him, but also the progress of the company, and something happened to them recently!


    It is worth mentioning that Diaomeier decided to enter the entertainment industry, and the first time he acted as the second female lead, shooting started this month!


    What surprised Qin Kun the most was Fang Ping. How could this little woman care about herself?


    "They all care about you!" Shangguan Lingyue just looked at a few messages, which she didn''t see on purpose!


    From this angle, it''s hard for her not to look at it, okay?


    "You don''t care about me?"


    "I..." Shangguan ling yue gave Qin Kun a white look and said, "Stop talking and tell them that you are safe!"


    Qin Kun quickly sent a message back to Zhao Yaruo and Sun Lele, then quickly turned off his phone.


    "Why are you turning off your phone?"


    "Today is our two people''s world. I don''t want anyone to disturb us!" Qin Kun pinched Shangguan Lingyue''s chin and rubbed his teeth against his soft pink lips, "I still remember what happened last time. Why don''t we try again?"


    "You think so!"


    "If you don''t help me, I can''t guarantee that I won''t have a little impulse later..."


    Shangguan Lingyue said angrily, "You said you wouldn''t force me, you''re shameless!"


    "Cough!" Qin Kun coughed dryly and said, "As the saying goes, if you''re embarrassed, I''ll close my eyes and promise not to peek..."


    Shangguan Lingyue: ..."


    At the same time, Zhao Yaruo was holding his phone in a daze, his beautiful eyes full of exhaustion and loss.


    "Jareau, don''t wait. Go to bed early!" Murong xiaoxiao''s small face was also a little pale, but she knew that it was not a way to wait like this. If this continued, even if Qin Kun came back, Zhao Yaruo would not be able to bear it.

 Chapter 1140 : Boss Is Biased!

    In the past three months, apart from going to the company, Zhao Yaruo had been hiding in his room in a daze, and he had lost a lot of weight.


    Not only Zhao Yaruo, but also Xiaorui, who was not thinking about food and tea, was already on the due date, but her health was getting worse day by day!


    She also pushed out a lot of advertisers and stayed by Zhao Yaruo and Xiaorui''s side every day, afraid that they would have any more problems.


    "Ding dong!"


    Zhao Yaruo''s phone suddenly vibrated. When she saw the message, she covered her mouth excitedly.


    "Jareau, you..." Murong Xiaoxiao looked down and his eyes immediately turned red, "He''s fine, he''s really fine!"


    "I knew he would be fine!" Zhao Yaruo burst into tears of joy and hugged Murong Xiaoxiao with all her might. Then she called Qin Kun in a hurry, but the other side reminded him that his phone was turned off.


    "Shut down, how could it be shut down!"


    Murong Xiaoxiao''s heart also fell to the ground, "Jareau, don''t worry. Maybe his phone is out of battery? Maybe he''ll be back tomorrow!"


    Zhao Yaruo remained silent for a while before saying, "Yes, yes, he may be back tomorrow!"


    "All right, Jareau, let''s tell everyone the good news!"


    "Mmm!" Zhao Yaruo nodded heavily and finally smiled.


    "Knock, knock!" Hu Mei knocked on the door and said, "Jareau, Xiao Xiao, are you asleep?"


    Murong Xiaoxiao got up and opened the door, "Hu Mei, come in!"


    "What''s wrong with you?" Hu Mei was also a little haggard, with two bowls of wonton in her hands. She knew that Zhao Yaruo and Murong Xiaoxiao had been eating less and less recently, so she made them a special snack...


    "It''s that bad guy. He''s here to send a message!"


    "Patter." The wontons fell on the ground, and Hu Mei was stunned.


    During the three months when Qin Kun suddenly disappeared, she thought a lot and even prepared for the worst. If Qin Kun didn''t come back, she would even lose her direction for her future.


    Perhaps it was Zhao Yaruo''s persistence that gave her some confidence that allowed her to hold on until now.


    "Where is he!"


    "I don''t know. He didn''t say it!" Murong xiaoxiao shook her head and briefly explained the contents of Qin Kun''s message, "But don''t worry, since he said he will be back soon, he will definitely be back!"


    Hu Mei nodded heavily, raised his hand to wipe away the tears on his face and said, "Great, he''s still alive. I knew he would be fine! I, I''m going to get you two bowls of wonton. There''s still a lot down there!"


    "No need, let''s go out and eat!" Zhao Yaruo stood up and said to Murong xiaoxiao, "Tell Qimeng and the girls about this first. The girl will be very happy when she finds out!"


    "Okay, I''ll tell them!"


    Soon all the girls in the four villas knew about it, and Mocha and Moye hugged each other and cried.


    Lucia stood by the window of the villa with a smile on his beautiful face, "Xiao ya, did you hear that? Your father is still alive. He''s fine!"


    On the small bed behind her, Qin Ya bit her finger and kicked her little feet. Her big, watery eyes looked at Lucia curiously...


    "Boss is dead!" In the other villa, Diaomeier waited for a long time with his cell phone and received no text message, "Boss is biased!"


    She thought that after Zhao Yaruo received the text message, they would also receive the text message, but so far, she did not wait for any news!


    Not only her, but neither Fang Ping nor Xiaoqing received any messages.


    "Well, don''t be angry. Isn''t it okay? Just be fine!" Xiaoqing consoled.


    Diaomeier said angrily, "Elder sister Qing, I''m not as big hearted as you are. I just don''t like Zhao Yaruo. Why didn''t the boss send her a message?! Am I not as tall as her, or am I not as good looking as her?!"


    "Do you really think it has something to do with this?" Xiaoqing smiled helplessly, "If you really realized your problem, maybe you wouldn''t be so angry."


    "Elder sister Qing, even you said I had a problem?" Diaomeier pulled Xiaoqing''s face full of grievances, and now Xiaoqing was the person she trusted the most. If even she felt that she had a problem, she might really have to reflect on it...


    Xiaoqing just smiled and didn''t explain, "Calm down for yourself. Just take this opportunity to think about where your problem is. Maybe if you change your mind, you won''t have to suffer so much in the future..."


    "Oh!" Diaomeier nodded reluctantly.


    That''s what Xiaoqing said to her. If she had returned it to someone else, she would have already slapped her in the face...


    Diaomeier clenched her fists. No matter what, now that she knew that her boss was fine, she could go to the filming!


    She was not short of money, nor did she like acting. The reason why she agreed to be the second female lead was to earn her breath!


    Murong xiaoxiao is someone close to Zhao Yaruo. If she can be a movie queen, she can do it herself. When the time comes, she will let Qin Kun see that she is no worse than anyone else!


    Heh heh, boss, look at me, I will definitely make you look good, then let you revolve around me every day!


    ...


    It was destined to be a sleepless night, but they did not know that Qin Kun was sleeping soundly, but Shangguan Lingyue, who was in his arms, widened his eyes and could not sleep for a long time.


    Thinking about what this guy did to him, Shangguan Lingyue wanted to slap him to death!


    It was almost dawn now, and she still felt her mouth was sore!


    This guy is just a beast. Even if he bullies himself, it''s still two hours. Doesn''t this bad guy know that he will feel bad too?


    Bastard, bastard!


    Shangguan Lingyue glared at Qin Kun and rolled over. She had been sleepless all night. This guy can sleep so soundly. He''s so irritating...


    Three hours later, it was already bright outside. Shangguan Lingyue was still not sleepy at all, but more and more energetic.


    This is also one of the side effects of the spirit, that is, she can not sleep for a long time, or even eat, as long as she has sufficient spiritual power, she can always control this puppet body!


    Qin Kun suddenly opened his eyes and they looked at each other, "Are you awake?"


    "Mmm!" Shangguan Lingyue grudgingly responded, then ignored Qin Kun.


    She wouldn''t let Qin Kun find out that she hadn''t slept all night, or else she would have been laughed to death by this scoundrel?


    "How did you sleep last night?" Qin Kun asked knowingly.


    In fact, he didn''t sleep last night. He knew everything about Shangguan Lingyue!


    With his current strength, not to mention a small suite, his current consciousness could even cover half of Imperial capital!


    "All right!" Shangguan lingyue was afraid that Qin Kun would see something, so she turned her back to qin kun and said, "I have satisfied you with what you want. Can I go back now?"

 Chapter 1141 : I Cant Afford It!

    "Did I promise to let you go back?" Qin Kun patted his forehead and said, "Oh, why don''t I remember anything?"


    Shangguan Lingyue guessed that qin kun would act rashly, "It''s okay if you don''t admit it. I recorded it for you!"


    "Record it??" Qin Kun was a little confused, "When did you buy the phone??"


    "Who said you had to use your cell phone?" Shangguan Lingyue raised her hand and a small mirror appeared in her hand, "Open!"


    Suddenly, a light curtain appeared in the mirror. It was the scene of the conversation between the two of them last night. In order to make Shangguan Lingyue "Cooperate" with him, Qin Kun''s head was almost cramped. As for what he had promised, he really couldn''t remember...


    Qin Kun felt a twinge of pain, "Are all your The cultivation world so high-tech?"


    If it was just a recording, it would be fine, but it also had an image, and this visual feeling was just like experiencing it again at the scene!


    "This is a little thing I developed based on your phone. I didn''t expect it to really come in handy!" Shangguan Lingyue groaned, "So, whatever you promise me in the future, you must do it. I can get hold of you at any time!"


    Qin Kun took a deep breath and reached for the small mirror...


    "If you want it, I''ll give it to you. I still have a lot!" Shangguan Lingyue smiled smugly. She suddenly found herself enjoying seeing Qin Kun look like this!


    Who told this guy to bully himself like that last night? It was light to scare him!


    Although the production of this small thing was very simple, but she was only a puppet after all, and the spiritual power in her body was limited, so she only made two or three such small things to play with.


    She knew that Qin Kun was unreliable, so when Qin Kun tried to please her, she had already put the small mirror on the bed...


    Qin Kun was also a little speechless, his big hands frozen in midair.


    The projection continued. As soon as the next scene appeared, Shangguan Lingyue was in a daze. He reached out to put the mirror away, but a big hand snatched it away from her and stuffed it directly into her crotch...


    "Give it to me!" Shangguan Lingyue reached out his little hand with a red face.


    She didn''t even notice last night. Besides Qin Kun''s soft words, this mirror also showed herself helping him solve his physiological problems!


    This thing is not Qin Kun''s fault at all. It should be his fault, right?!


    Qin Kun''s mouth was almost crooked, "If you want it, take it yourself! I''m telling you, I''m not wearing anything under my pajama pants. You''ve thought it through!"


    Shangguan Lingyue''s face turned green and red, "Take it!"


    "Oh, how dare you!" Qin Kun jumped out of bed and avoided the small hand, "Otherwise, send this to me. If you don''t want to accompany me in the future, I''ll watch it a few more times..."


    "In your dreams, give it to me!" Shangguan Lingyue jumped off the bed and jumped on it.


    The two of them chased and dodged, and they immediately became a mess...


    After a while, Qin Kun raised his hand and the small mirror had disappeared from his hand.


    "Where did you hide the mirror?" Shangguan Lingyue was so angry that she could not rest assured that it was in her hands or anywhere else. If anyone saw it, she might as well find a stone pillar and hit it to death...


    "Well..." Qin Kun grinned, "If you want to know, it depends on your performance!"


    Shangguan ling yue was so angry that she wanted to vomit blood. Before she could say anything, her legs were light and Qin Kun had already picked them up by her waist and threw them on the big bed...


    It took more than an hour for Qin Kun to put on his clothes with satisfaction. Shangguan Lingyue had already dived into the bathroom.


    It took him a long time to walk out.


    She had brushed her teeth six or seven times just now, and she was probably brushing them for a while.


    "What do you want, baby? I''ll buy it for you." Qin Kun tugged at Shangguan Lingyue and forcefully kissed her pink lips.


    Shangguan Lingyue tried to push Qin Kun away, but failed several times, so he gave up the idea...


    The two of them had done so many shameful things last night, it could be said that the last line of defense had not been broken, leaving her whole body to be eaten by Qin Kun!


    The feeling of shyness and beauty was completely different from being inside the ring!


    Of course, she thought about it in her heart. Of course, she wouldn''t say a single word. Otherwise, Qin Kun, the big pervert, would definitely take advantage of it again...


    After a long separation of lips, Qin Kun let go of Shangguan Lingyue with satisfaction and said, "Don''t worry, I have put this small mirror here. No one else will see it except me!"


    "You''re shameless. You promised to give it back to me!" Shangguan Lingyue''s eyes widened. If she had known this, she shouldn''t have believed this bastard...


    "You''re an old married couple. Why don''t you rest assured that this is in my hands?" Qin Kun laughed. He had just tasted the sweetness. If he gave this back to her, how could he let her be obedient in the future?!


    Shangguan Lingyue knew that she was not going to be tough and put down her attitude to act cute, but all of them were directly blocked by Qin Kun. In Qin Kun''s words, Shangguan Lingyue was now a flower, not as important as a lens in that small mirror...


    After trying a few more ways, Shangguan Lingyue gave in decisively.


    But the thought of that in Qin Kun''s hands reminded her of how miserable life would be in the future...


    After breakfast, they left the hotel one after another.


    Qin Kun''s salted pig hand wrapped around Shangguan Lingyue''s slender waist and said in his ear, "Don''t be depressed. I promise you at the worst. Can''t you look at it a few times less in the future?"


    "How dare you say that!" Shangguan Lingyue wore a mask and her beautiful eyes stared, "If you dare to talk about it, I won''t talk to you anymore. Think about it. I''ll do it!"


    "Okay!" Qin Kun put it down as soon as possible. With that little mirror, he was not afraid that Shangguan Lingyue would not be obedient in the future.


    Thinking about the beauty of last night and this morning, Qin Kun subconsciously looked at her cherry mouth.


    "Don''t look!" Shangguan Lingyue''s face was flushed, and Qin Kun was connected to her. She knew immediately what the bad guy was thinking!


    He had just finished playing hooligan, why did he think so quickly??


    "Cough!" Qin Kun coughed dryly, quickly dispelling the thoughts in his mind, and then said, "By the way, you haven''t looked around since you came to Imperial capital, have you? Where do you want to go? I''ll take you..."


    "I''m not in the mood. Go back to the villa!" Shangguan Lingyue pulled down her mask and said, "Your little women are still worried about you. You don''t have to ignore them just to please me. If they know, I can''t afford to..."


    Qin Kun only hesitated a little, then nodded and agreed. He had been gone for three months, and those little women must be worried!


    In addition, when he was practicing in the dragon cave, the time passed by a month with a flick of his fingers, which was just a matter of closing his eyes and opening them.

 Chapter 1142 : Audition?

    In his biological clock, he only felt like two or three days had passed, but the outside world had already passed three months!


    In other words, the time loss there was three times slower than the outside world!


    One month of training inside is more than three times the amount of training outside. This is really a good place!


    If he had the chance, he wouldn''t mind bringing all his women over and letting them train for six months and a year!


    Help them improve their cultivation as soon as possible, and make plans for going to the The cultivation world in the future!


    As for his situation, it was a little special. Now that he had reached the realm of the spirit, the spirit power of the earth was not enough for him to continue his cultivation.


    If he was only cultivating by absorbing spiritual energy from the outside world, it would take him a hundred or two years or more to reach the middle stage from the early stage of the spirit.


    Therefore, it was no longer significant to improve their cultivation. It was the right decision to let Zhao Yaruo and the others become stronger...


    But in order not to attract attention, Qin Kun took a taxi and pulled Shangguan Lingyue into the car.


    It was not until he reached the gate of the villa that Qin Kun paid to get out of the car.


    "Damn it, the forest is so big that there are all kinds of birds!" The driver looked at the eleven dollars in his hand and was speechless.


    He thought he was a rich man, but he turned out to be a rookie who pretended to be arrogant. The total amount of time spent on this trip was 11.8 yuan.


    In the end, the goods did not give enough to say, but also arbitrarily wiped the zero, and threw down eleven yuan and got out of the car!


    In other words, he didn''t make any money, but he lost eighty cents?!


    Poor bastard! The driver opened the window and cursed a few words, then drove away from the villa area with a dark sigh...


    "That man is scolding you!" Shangguan Lingyue turned around and looked at the taxi that had gone away.


    "Just scold me!" Qin Kun carelessly took out his phone and dialed the Imperial capital police number, "Yes, I want to call the police. A taxi with a license plate xxxx. Well, I just got out of the car. There''s a lot of blood under his chair!"


    Two minutes later, Qin Kun hung up the phone. Shangguan Lingyue blinked a few times and said, "Do you want to be so bad? Didn''t they just scold you? You still call the police?"


    After being with Qin Kun for so long, Shangguan Lingyue also knew that the world, even the police are maintaining order, is similar to the guardian of the The cultivation world.


    But she didn''t expect that Qin Kun would make a big deal out of it if he called the police after being scolded a few words.?


    "Didn''t you smell blood in his car?" Qin Kun''s expression was weird. Although there was no blood on the taxi, the smell of blood was definitely not deceiving!


    In addition, he was very sensitive to blood, and the smell of blood did not come from the back seat, but from his trunk!


    As for what the driver had done, he had no interest in knowing at all. Next, he would see if the police would find out anything!


    "I don''t smell anything!" Shangguan Lingyue frowned, "Are you sure it''s the smell of human blood?"


    Qin Kun pinched Shangguan Lingyue''s little hand and pointed at his nose, "My nose is much better than a police dog''s..."


    Shangguan Lingyue: ..."


    Back at the villa, Xiaoqing was the first to rush out of the house, tightly wrapped around Qin Kun''s neck and gave him a kiss.


    After a long time, Xiaoqing looked up and said, "Darling, I knew you would come back! I''m going to die of loneliness while you''re gone..."


    Fang Ping stood not far away and looked at qin kun with an indifferent expression. Then he nodded at qin kun, still looking as though he was not close to strangers.


    But Qin Kun clearly saw a trace of surprise in Fang Ping''s eyes.


    "By the way, where did Diaomeier go?" Qin Kun asked softly, hugging Xiaoqing.


    "She''s going to the audition. She''s starting tomorrow! So I haven''t come back yet." Xiaoqing let go of Qin Kun and looked at Shangguan Lingyue behind her, then smiled at her, as a greeting...


    Shangguan Lingyue took off the mask on his face, revealing the face of the country. Apart from Qin Kun, Xiaoqing and Fang Ping were stunned.


    Fang Ping was a little better, but it was the first time xiao qing saw Shangguan Lingyue''s real face. She had heard that Shangguan Lingyue was beautiful, but she didn''t expect her to play such a role!


    Moreover, she found that Qin Kun had been away for three months, and it was different, especially the purple lines on his head. Coupled with his demonic face, one could not look away from him.


    Especially when the two of them stood together, they felt that they were the people of the same world. Even Zhao Yaruo and Zhao Yuan were not as good looking as Shangguan Lingyue!


    This is a bit of a shock...


    "Darling, why are you looking so good again?" Xiaoqing stretched out her pink tongue and licked Qin Kun''s cheek, "I really want to eat you. What should I do?"


    "Then I''ll let you eat enough tonight!" Qin Kun hugged Xiaoqing, kissed her red lips, and her other big hand began to be dishonest.


    Fang Ping only glanced at it and left in a hurry!


    Shangguan Lingyue rolled his eyes wildly beside him. This guy was going too far. He tried to hold back the strange feeling in his heart. Shangguan Lingyue hurriedly found a place to sit down, and his small face was getting redder and redder.


    When she looked up, she saw Qin Kun looking at her with a smile in his eyes. Shangguan Lingyue could only stare blankly. She already knew that this ruffian was doing it on purpose! But there was no way to stop it!


    It''s dead!


    After a while, Xiaoqing''s breathing became rapid, and his soft body hung on Qin Kun like a greasy snake.


    "You..." Shangguan Lingyue had just been born when he snorted.


    Qin Kun kept thinking about Shangguan Lingyue''s expression. He didn''t believe that he couldn''t break her fortress. It was just a small experiment.


    However, Xiaoqing''s body did make him a little impulsive, some difficult positions, and only a few girls could do it. Xiaoqing was one of them, and the one that pleased him the most...


    If he wanted to, she wouldn''t refuse even if Xiaoqing was brought to justice on the grass.


    And he could tell that Xiaoqing was excited, not only that he didn''t reject it, but also that he wanted to take the initiative...


    After a little more intimacy, Qin Kun patted Xiaoqing''s ass and said, "I have something to do later. I''ll be here tonight!"


    "Can''t we handle it at night?" Xiaoqing kept kissing the man in front of him, a little reluctant to leave.


    She was almost out of her mind, and the bad guy suddenly came over all night. How could she bear it now?


    "Be good!" Qin kun placed his large hand on Xiaoqing''s waist, and a cool feeling instantly suppressed the agitation in Xiaoqing''s body.


    Xiaoqing also gradually calmed down, she did not know how she could lose her composure, although she missed the man in front of her, but she had not reached the level of fighting in front of outsiders, okay?

 Chapter 1143 : In Danger?

    She gave Qin Kun an angry look, and her beautiful legs loosened Qin Kun''s strong waist. Then, she bit Qin Kun''s earlobe with her teeth and said, "Well, you''re mine tonight!"


    "That depends on your performance!" Qin Kun pinched Xiaoqing''s waist twice, then reluctantly let go of the little demon...


    Shangguan Lingyue also breathed a sigh of relief. Luckily, Qin Kun didn''t do anything wrong. Otherwise, she really couldn''t bear it.


    If it was better in the ring, at least no one could see it, but it was different in the outside world. Qin Kun had an affair with any woman, and she would feel it.


    It would be fine if there was no one, but wouldn''t she lose face when there were outsiders around??


    "Honey, where have you been lately? Do you know how worried we are?" Xiaoqing took Qin Kun and sat on the soft sofa.


    "It''s a long story. I''ll tell you when I get the chance." Qin Kun smiled and said, "By the way, has fang yuan been back recently?"


    Xiaoqing put his chin on Qin Kun''s shoulder and said, "I came back, but I knew you weren''t there, so I left again. It seemed like I had some important mission. I went abroad..."


    "Going abroad?!" Qin Kun frowned, "How long ago was this?"


    Xiaoqing calculated the time and said, "It should be a month!"


    "A month?!" Qin Kun hurriedly took out his phone and found a few text messages that Zhao Yuan sent to him a month ago!


    Before this, at most a week, there would be a message or two from Zhao Yuan, but from a month ago, he had not received a message from Zhao Yuan!


    Is there anything else?!


    Qin Kun suddenly had a bad feeling in his heart. He took out his cell phone and tried to call Zhao Yuan. When he heard the cold prompt coming from inside, Qin Kun''s face darkened. As he thought, his phone was turned off!


    At present, only one person could know what happened to zhao yuan. Thinking of this, Qin Kun stood up and said, "Ling Yue, you stay here. I want to go out!"


    "Okay, then be careful!"


    "Darling, I''ll go with you too!" Xiaoqing finally saw Qin Kun. Of course, he wouldn''t let him go so easily.


    Even if he really wanted to leave, he had to take himself with him. Otherwise, if she continued to stay here, she would sooner or later be driven mad...


    Qin Kun hesitated, "Okay, then you can come with me."


    "Then let''s go!"


    "You don''t need to bring anything?"


    "No, you are enough!" As Xiaoqing spoke, he reached out and flicked at Qin Kun''s vitals...


    Qin Kun: "!!!"


    Shangguan Lingyue: ..."


    After picking up his Muma people, qin kun took Xiaoqing to the car and dialed old master Zhao''s number.


    The phone rang a few times before it was connected.


    "Old man, where are you now?" Qin Kun asked directly into the mountain.


    Old master Zhao was silent for a while before he said, "I''ll send you the address!"


    "Okay!"


    Hanging up the phone, the phone rang in less than two minutes. Qin Kun looked at the address on it, stepped on the accelerator, and the Muma people scurried out of the villa.


    In just twenty minutes, Qin Kun had parked his car in front of an old house.


    "Wait for me in the car!"


    "Yes, I know!" Xiaoqing yawned and said very obediently.


    Anyway, she had nothing to say to the old man. If she fought and killed, she could still join in the fun. As for business, let the man do it...


    In the courtyard of the old Zhao family house, old master Zhao seemed to have aged a few years. Sitting alone in a chair, he seemed to be thinking about something.


    It wasn''t until Qin Kun walked into the yard that old master Zhao looked up and said, "You''re here!"


    "What on earth happened? Where''s Zhao Yuan?"


    "Sit down and have a cup of tea!" Old master Zhao waved his hand, a trace of sadness in his eyes.


    Qin Kun''s heart thumped, and the bad feeling grew stronger.


    As if he could read Qin Kun''s thoughts, old master Zhao picked up the teacup and put it down again, "Don''t worry, Xiaoyuan should be fine for the time being, just..."


    "Just what?"


    "It''s just that they''re not doing very well!" Old master Zhao sighed, "Xiaoyuan and the others were ambushed during the mission. Nineteen of them were left with only six people. When Xiaoyuan contacted me last time, they were already close to the outskirts of the virgin forest. Now they should be in the virgin forest. I''ve sent people to support them, but the range of the virgin forest is too large to find them..."


    Qin Kun''s face darkened. He had been in the virgin forest before. Naturally, he knew how dangerous it was. Not to mention the wild animals, there were dozens of poisonous insects and poisons alone!


    And there are a lot of things that can cause people to die inside, it can be said that the chances of getting out alive are very small!


    "When was the last time she contacted you?"


    "Half a month ago!" Old master Zhao sighed. In fact, he also knew that Zhao Yuan might be in danger this time.


    The people he sent to support had already searched the outskirts of the virgin forest, and there were all sorts of signs that they might have gone deep into the forest...


    "Old man, tell me everything you know!"


    Half an hour later, Qin Kun already knew the whole story. Although the virgin forest was very dangerous, Zhao Yuan was now a beginner. As long as he was careful, there was still a great chance of survival!


    Besides, Zhao Yuan was his woman, and even if she really died, he would never watch her die in the wilderness!


    "Xiaoqin, if you want to go, I can send someone..."


    "No, more people will become a burden to me." Qin Kun stood up and said, "I will bring her back alive!"


    Old master Zhao nodded heavily, "Okay, Xiaoyuan didn''t look at you wrong, and I didn''t look at the wrong person!"


    After a few more words with old master Zhao, Qin Kun left the old house with the information about the virgin forest and the coordinates of Zhao Yuan''s last appearance.


    "How is it?" Xiao qing was sitting in the car fiddling with her cell phone. When she saw Qin Kun coming back, she rushed forward and asked, "What happened?"


    Qin Kun told the story briefly and clearly, then flipped through the information about the virgin forest.


    "So you''re going to europe?!" Xiaoqing was a little excited. She didn''t care where she went, but she was happy to be alone with Qin Kun!


    She had been staying at the villa all this time to appease the girls. Now that Qin Kun had finally come back, she would never stay in the villa!


    "Well, I''ll leave tonight!" Qin Kun looked at the map in his hand and said without raising his head.


    "Darling, then you will take me there, right?" Xiaoqing took Qin Kun by the arm and said coquettishly, "And Zhao Yuan is also my sister. Although my cultivation is not as powerful as yours, it shouldn''t be that bad for you, right?"

 Chapter 1144 : The Situation Is Serious!

    Qin kun wanted to refuse, but when he thought that Xiaoqing could control the bug, he nodded and agreed.


    "What?" Xiaoqing kissed Qin Kun on the face and hurriedly took out his phone, "Then which country shall we go to? I''ll go check the ticket!"


    ...


    When they got back to the villa, Zhao Yaruo and the girls were all sitting in the living room. When they saw Qin Kun coming back, they all surrounded him.


    Xiaorui''s stomach was already very big, and he looked at Qin Kun with tears in his eyes.


    "Daddy!" Qin Chou ran over to Qin Kun and hugged his thigh, "Xiao qiu knew that daddy would be fine!"


    "So talkative?" Qin Kun rubbed xiao qiu''s head and said with relief.


    Xiao qiu raised his head and said seriously, "Mommy said daddy belongs to cockroaches. He can live a long time with his head cut off. Xiao qiu belongs to cockroaches too!"


    Linger coughed dryly and waved at little enemy to signal him to go over.


    "I don''t want to go over, I want daddy!" Xiao qiu was afraid that his father would run away, so he climbed up to his neck with his legs, hugged Qin Kun tightly with his two small hands, and hung on him like a sloth...


    "Why are you all here??" Qin kun pulled Xiaorui to let her sit on the sofa and asked with some doubt.


    Zhao Yaruo explained, "It was Fang Ping who said you were back in the group, so we all came over!"


    "Just in time, I have something to tell you too!" Qin Kun said with a serious face, "I may be away for a few more days. Take care of yourself during this time. I should be back in a few days!"


    "Eldest brother Qin, you just got back. Where are you going?" Qimeng asked with a reluctant face.


    Qin Kun briefly explained Zhao Yuan''s story. Of course, there were many secrets involved. Qin Kun did not reveal a word. He just said that Zhao Yuan met a mercenary during the mission, so he was chased into the virgin forest.


    The meaning was simple and clear, which made everyone feel the seriousness of the situation.


    "Zhao Yuan was hunted down?!" Fang Ping''s face darkened. He turned and ran upstairs. Soon, he ran down with a black bag on his back.


    Qin Kun frowned and asked, "What are you doing?"


    Fang Ping looked at qin kun and said, "I want to save Zhao Yuan with you!"


    "No, I don''t have time to take care of you!" Qin Kun refused without even thinking about it. Even if he had a Xiaoqing with him, he couldn''t care less about Fang Ping.


    "If you don''t take me, I''ll go myself!" Fang Ping said with a cold face, "Even if you don''t tell me where she is, I can find out where she is!"


    Zhao Yaruo sat down beside Qin Kun and said, "Fang Ping and Zhao Yuan are good friends, and she''s a sniper. Maybe she can really help. Maybe you can take her with you!"


    "Okay!" Qin Kun had no choice but to compromise. He knew that Fang Ping''s character would definitely do as he said. Although this girl was not as gentle and sexy as other girls, she was very character!


    Moreover, he could not send someone to guard Fang Ping 24 hours a day. Instead of letting her take the risk alone, he might as well take her with him, so that he could avoid some unnecessary trouble!


    "There''s one more thing I want to make clear. You can come with me, but you have to listen to me. No matter what happens, you two can''t act on your own, understand?"


    "I''ll listen to you!" Xiaoqing secretly blinked at her and gave her a look that only a woman could understand...


    "Okay!" Fang Ping responded, then threw the bag in his hand to qin kun and said, "I want to take this away and put it with you!"


    Qin Kun raised his hand and put the black bag into the ring. He knew it was Fang Ping''s treasure. If this thing was brought to the airport, they would probably be arrested before they could board the plane.


    "Well, I''ll send someone to buy you tickets now. I have a friend at the airport. I should be able to help!" With that, Zhao Yaruo took out his phone and walked out of the villa.


    "If you have anything else to take with you, just sort it out as soon as possible."


    Xiaoqing looked at Qin Kun with a smile. She only had a small bag on her back. Her family was all here. As for her clothes, she wore almost anything.


    "Neither did I!" Fang Ping had always been a camouflage outfit. Everything she needed to bring was already in a black bag, nothing else!


    Soon Zhao Yaruo returned to the villa, "The plane to europe at 4 am is the fastest flight!"


    Qin kun nodded his head and looked at the time on his wrist. It was still dark outside, and it was still early four in the morning. He had something to do.


    Zhao Yaruo looked at qin kun and said, "Qin Kun, can you come over?!"


    "What''s wrong?" Qin Kun followed Zhao Yaruo out of the villa, and the next second, a soft and delicate body had already fallen into his arms.


    "Nothing, I just miss you!" Zhao Yaruo lay in Qin Kun''s arms with red eyes.


    During the time when Qin Kun disappeared, she didn''t want to eat or drink. She was afraid that he would be in danger and that she was pregnant with Qin Kun''s child. She really couldn''t imagine how she and the child would survive if something happened to qin kun.


    "Okay, I''m fine, aren''t I?" Qin Kun felt a little guilty. He didn''t expect to stay in the dragon cave for three months!


    "By the way, how did your appearance change so much?" Zhao Yaruo touched the purple lines on Qin Kun''s forehead and his fair face. He was stunned for a moment.


    She hadn''t noticed the change in Qin Kun just now, but now that she was looking at him so closely, she suddenly felt a little unreal...


    "I''ll explain this to you when I get back." Seeing Zhao Yaruo''s bulging belly, Qin Kun''s eyes became softer and softer, "Wait for me to come back!"


    "Mmm!" Zhao Yaruo knew it was not the time to talk about this, so he nodded heavily and said, "You must come back safely!"


    "Of course!"


    The two of them remained warm for a while, and suddenly a light came from outside the villa. Qin Kun looked up.


    Although it was a long distance away, Qin Kun could still see the license plate clearly. This car didn''t seem to belong to his own family, and besides Long Si, no one should know that he lived here...


    "Is Diaomeier back?" Zhao Yaruo glanced at the door and said.


    "Diaomeier?" Qin Kun''s face darkened. Zhao Yaruo had forgotten all about it. If he remembered correctly, Diaomeier was going to enter the entertainment industry??


    Zhao Yaruo didn''t explain much. Everyone knew that Diaomeier didn''t agree with her. If she said too much, it would be as if she had said bad things about others. Besides, what Diaomeier did was her freedom. As long as she wasn''t sorry for Qin Kun, she wouldn''t be involved!


    "Hehe..." Qin Kun looked coldly in the direction of the villa gate.

 Chapter 1145 : A Guest Is Here!

    Diaomeier got out of the car with a man who was tall and handsome. He looked like a successful man with a successful career.


    "Are you going over?" Zhao Yaruo looked up at Qin Kun and asked.


    "No!" Qin kun chuckled and said, "It''s really hard for Diaomeier to act..."


    Zhao Yaruo blinked, shrugged his shoulders and said nothing.


    After a while, the man and Diaomeier entered the villa together. Behind them, two bodyguards followed closely.


    "Boss!" When Diaomeier saw Qin Kun, he immediately cheered and jumped on him.


    On one side of Qin Kun''s body, Diaomeier threw himself into the air.


    "You''re doing well. You know how to bring a man home?" Qin Kun looked at the man.


    Diaomeier hurriedly ran to Qin Kun and said, "Oh, boss, don''t misunderstand him. He is Wu Fei, the general manager of our company!"


    "Hello!" When Wu Fei looked at Qin Kun, he was also surprised. That''s right, he was staring at a man in a daze.


    Qin Kun frowned. Wu Fei''s eyes made him feel a little uncomfortable, just like a big man staring at a little girl...


    "Boss, why are you handsome again? And this one, is it tattooed?" Diaomeier stood on tiptoe and screamed. He touched Qin Kun''s forehead and said, "It''s so textured. Cool. How did I do it? I want one just like you!"


    Qin Kun pressed Diaomeier''s little face and said, "What should you do and change? Don''t bother me!"


    "What? People think of you like that, and you just talk to them like that..." Diaomeier pouted and looked at Qin Kun with a look of resentment.


    Wu Fei looked back at Zhao Yaruo and was equally surprised.


    Even he couldn''t afford a villa here. At first, he thought he had heard wrong, but he didn''t expect Diaomeier to live in such a mansion!


    But when he thought about it, he was relieved. There were many rich girls in Imperial capital. It was not surprising that he met one!


    "Do you have anything else to do?" Qin Kun saw that Wu Fei was looking at Zhao Yaruo again, and his face darkened.


    Wu fei opened his mouth. He sensed Qin Kun''s hostility, but he sent Diaomeier back just to talk about the shooting schedule tomorrow! There was nothing special about it...


    "Boss, they sent me back specially. Let me have a cup of coffee before I leave." Diaomeier said coquettishly, holding Qin Kun''s arm.


    Zhao Yaruo whispered to him, "Since there are guests here, let him have a cup of coffee before leaving."


    "Coffee is fine, but I''m afraid there''s no place for you!" Qin kun chuckled and turned to enter the villa.


    Diaomeier also secretly breathed a sigh of relief, then gave Zhao Yaruo a white look, and then said to Wu Fei, "Don''t be afraid. Our boss is a little fierce sometimes, but he is still very good. Come in, I''ll make you coffee!"


    "Well then, trouble!" Wu Fei smiled politely, but as soon as he entered the villa, he immediately knew why Qin Kun said there was no place for him to stay.


    The main hall of the villa was filled with young and beautiful girls. Just by looking at their faces, none of them was worse than Diaomeier!


    There were even two or three girls who were prettier than Diaomeier!


    Wait, why does that girl look so familiar?


    Murong Xiaoxiao recognized Wu Fei and immediately turned to the kitchen. Although she didn''t mind revealing her relationship with Qin Kun, there were still so many people here. If it got out, it would definitely cause some unnecessary trouble!


    "Why so many people!" Diaomeier also widened her eyes. She thought that only zhao yaruo was here. She never thought that all the people who could be here today were here!


    Mocha and mo ye came over with tea and pastries and said in unison, "Diaomeier, have you brought your friends back? Here''s dessert and coffee!"


    Wu Fei was a little short of breath. Did all these girls have anything to do with that man?


    "Well, you should come back next time." Diaomeier looked at Wu Fei awkwardly.


    Wu Fei was still in a daze. The girl he saw just now looked like Murong Xiaoxiao, but he left before he could see the girl! So he only saw a side face.


    "Hello, Mr. Wu, did you hear me?" Diaomeier waved his hand in front of Wu Fei and said.


    "Ah well, then I''ll go first!" Wu Fei regained his senses and looked at Qin Kun a little more before turning around and leaving the villa.


    Diaomeier turned around and ran to Qin Kun, "Boss, you were upset just now. Are you jealous?!"


    "No!" Qin kun said expressionless.


    "Yo yo yo..." Diaomeier pinched his little face and made a very cute face, "Boss, don''t be jealous. He''s very proper! I''m just making some extra money. Don''t be unhappy!"


    Qin kun chuckled and said, "Are you so sensible that you can earn your own money?"


    "Of course!" Diaomeier massaged his shoulders and pounded his legs, "Boss, haven''t you always wanted me to find something to do? Now that I''m obedient, is there any reward?"


    "Get lost!" Qin Kun''s face changed every time he said it. With Diaomeier''s effort, he could easily guess it.


    If Murong xiaoxiao wasn''t in the entertainment industry, would Diaomeier be an actor?


    What''s more, Yami and Murong xiaoxiao''s status in the entertainment industry, which one is not deeper than president wu? If she really wanted to film, it would be easy to be a female lead!


    But she didn''t have to use such good resources to find an outsider. If it were someone else, Qin Kun might think that they were self-reliant!


    But Diaomeier''s words, this is absolutely impossible...


    "Boss, you''re biased!" Diaomeier''s eyes instantly turned red. Yesterday, she was already very unhappy. Today, when she came back, Qin Kun had a stiff face. She just wanted to prove that she was not worse than anyone else.


    Qin Kun frowned. All his thoughts were on Zhao Yuan, and he wasn''t in the mood to argue with Diaomeier about all this nonsense!


    Zhao Yaruo stepped forward and said, "Diaomeier, Qin Kun..."


    "Shut up!" Diaomeier pointed at zhao yaruo and said, "You must be the one who badmouthed me at the boss''s place. Don''t think I don''t know. You''re just a scheming bitch!"


    "What did you say?" Qin Kun''s face finally darkened, "Apologize!"


    "I don''t want it!" Diaomeier said with red eyes, "Why should I apologize to her? If it weren''t for her, boss, you wouldn''t have been so fierce to me! It''s all her fault!"


    Xiaoqing saw that qin kun town was angry and hurriedly grabbed Diaomeier and said, "Diaomeier, calm down. I''ll take you upstairs first!"


    "I''m not going up!" Diaomeier struggled away from Xiaoqing and shouted, "Boss, I want you to make a decision today. Do you want me or her?"

 Chapter 1146 : Control?

    Qin Kun frowned and felt his head explode, "Okay, you want me to make a choice, right?"


    "Yes, I need to know whether I am important or she is!" Diaomeier did not know where he got the courage to raise his little face and glare back at Qin Kun.


    "Okay! I''ll tell you." Qin Kun pulled Zhao Yaruo into his arms and said, "I choose yaro! Now you understand?"


    Diaomeier''s face was a little pale, and he looked at Qin Kun in a daze, "Boss, am I really that bad? I''ve done so much for you..."


    "Qin Kun!" Zhao Yaruo frowned and said, "Why are you following suit?"


    Qin Kun was also a little impatient, but mink sister was indeed a little unreasonable, if she did not be honest, the next time she might cause more serious trouble!


    "Diaomeier, this is not what you think!" Zhao Yaruo also had a headache. She had already guessed that Diaomeier would explode before herself, but she did not expect Diaomeier to choose such a time...


    Qimeng grabbed Diaomeier and said, "Elder sister Diao, calm down. Something happened to sister Zhao Yuan. Eldest brother Qin is in a bad mood. If you..."


    Diaomeier was stunned for a moment, then turned around and asked, "What did you say? Who''s in trouble?!"


    "It''s sister Zhao Yuan!"


    "What''s wrong? What happened?" Diaomeier couldn''t care less about her sadness. She grabbed Qimeng''s shoulder and asked, "What happened?"


    Xiaoqing stepped forward and said, "Diaomeier, calm down and we''ll talk to you about this!"


    Zhao Yaruo sighed, then gently shook Qin Kun to signal him not to be angry.


    "I''m fine." Qin Kun also felt a little impulsive, but Diaomeier really went too far. From the beginning to the end, she was the only one organizing a small group. If she was honest, he could turn a blind eye to her.


    But now he can actually point at Zhao Yaruo''s nose and scold him. If he doesn''t control himself this time, he might do something even more outrageous in the future!


    "Diaomeier, let me accompany you upstairs." Xiao qing pulled Diaomeier and winked at her before pulling her up...


    Once in the room, Diaomeier threw his bag on the floor, "Elder sister Qing, you all want to help that woman, don''t you? I... Mmm!"


    "Stop talking!" Xiaoqing covered Diaomeier''s mouth and said, "If you mess around like this, even I can''t save you!"


    Diaomeier finally broke free from xiao qing''s hand, "Elder sister Qing, I didn''t do anything wrong. Why should the boss make me apologize?"


    "You did something wrong just now!"


    "Why am I wrong!" Diaomeier said angrily, "I knew you were helping her too!"


    Xiaoqing said patiently, "Something happened to Zhao Yuan, and Qin Kun was angry. That''s why Zhao Yaruo spoke up for you. He was afraid that you might hit the gun. In the end, not only did you hit the gun, but you also used your head to cover the hole. Are you stupid?"


    "Who knows if that woman is fake!" Diaomeier curled his lips and said.


    Xiaoqing rubbed his temples and said, "Forget it. I''m leaving tonight. You have to be busy filming during this time. Calm down for yourself."


    Hearing that xiao qing was leaving, Diaomeier instantly perked up, "Elder sister Qing, are you leaving? Where are we going?!"


    "A trip to europe!"


    "What are you doing there?" Diaomeier grabbed Xiaoqing''s wrist and said, "It''s about Zhao Yuan, isn''t it? I''m going too!"


    Xiaoqing said with a serious face, "Stay at home this time. You just angered Qin Kun, and now you''re going to intercede, he won''t let you go! What''s more, the situation this time is really a little special, so don''t stand up to the wind!"


    Diaomeier turned his eyes and said, "I''ll go to the boss. At worst, can''t I apologize?"


    "So your tv show is over? If you break the contract, don''t you need compensation?"


    "Er..." Diaomeier was completely dumbfounded. She almost forgot about it!


    Xiaoqing patted Qin Kun on the shoulder and said, "Okay, we''ll be back in a few days. You just focus on your tv series at home. Don''t you want to prove it to Qin Kun? This is your best chance. Come on!"


    "Oh..." Diaomeier sighed, "I see!"


    "All right, calm down for yourself. I''ll go out first."


    ...


    Leaving Diaomeier''s room, Qin Kun was already standing by the stairs, "Done?"


    "Well, don''t worry, she''s fine!" Xiaoqing came to Qin Kun and took his arm, "You obviously care about her. Why don''t you go and coax her yourself? That''s what girls do. Just be willful and coax them away."


    "She should learn to grow up too!" Qin Kun lit a cigarette and took a puff, "By the way, I''m going out. I''ll be back tonight."


    Xiaoqing tugged at Qin Kun''s clothes and pressed his soft body against them, "Are you hooking up with a little girl again? Don''t tell me you''ll be so honest in the three months you disappeared..."


    "Cough!" Qin Kun touched the bridge of his nose and said, "You can''t hide this from me?"


    "I knew it..." Xiao qing let go of qin kun with a snort and said, "Then go and come back early tonight!"


    "Okay..."


    At this time, Du Xin and the girl were arranged in a room in Dragon manor. Of course, this was proposed by Du Xin. The girl seemed to be a little inexperienced, and she was not at ease to leave her alone in the room.


    Moreover, Long Wu''s eyes were clearly hostile towards the girl. After being with Long Wu for so long, she knew that he was thinking badly!


    Even for Qin Kun, she would never let anyone near a girl...


    "Knock, knock, knock." Long Wu''s voice came from outside the door, "Du Xin, are you inside? It''s me!"


    Du Xin hesitated, opened the door and said, "What''s the matter?"


    "Well, of course I have something to do with you, or else you''ll let me in?" Long Wu said he was going to push the door in, but Du Xin was already on guard, so he stepped out of the room before him and closed the door.


    Long Wu''s face darkened instantly, "What do you mean?"


    Du Xin stood in front of the door and said, "Young master Long Wu, if you need anything from me, you can just say so. There''s someone in the room. It''s not convenient for you to go in!"


    "Du Xin, don''t forget who gave you your life!" Long Wu''s eyes darkened, "Don''t think that grandpa thinks you''re his god-daughter, and you''re a phoenix. I''m telling you now, I gave you your life!"


    "Hehe, I think young master Long Wu must have made a mistake. What I owe you has already been paid off, and it will be double! Do you need me to tell you everything I''ve done for you over the years?" Du Xin said with a cold face, "If grandpa long knew about this, do you think the position of heir could still be yours?"

 Chapter 1147 : Who Did It?!

    Long Wu''s face turned ugly, "Are you threatening me?"


    "I just want to tell young master Long Wu that you can''t have ideas for some people! And it won''t do you any good!"


    "Snap!"


    Long wu slapped Du Xin on the cheek, "Eat what''s inside and out! If I had known, I would have let you die outside!"


    "I''ll give you back this slap!" Du Xin''s eyes reddened slightly, "I don''t owe you anything. You''ll be me in the future. I''ll be me. We have nothing to do with each other!"


    "Bitch!" Long Wu reached out to grab Du Xin''s hair, but a strong hand grabbed her wrist.


    Long Wu turned around abruptly, "Father?!"


    "What are you doing?!" Long Zhenyang frowned. He had just come out of the study when he saw this scene. If this was seen by the old man, Long Wu would be sent to the Dragon house ancestral hall for punishment!


    Although he had a good impression of Du Xin, she was not his own daughter after all!


    "Father, I..." Long Wu gave Du Xin a cold look and turned his head away.


    "Get back to your room!" Long Zhenyang shook off Long Wu''s hand and said, "If there''s another time, see how I take you back!"


    Long wuyi''s face was unhappy, but he did not refute. Before he turned back to his room, he said in a voice that only two people could hear, "This is not over. I will be looking for you!"


    The corner of Du Xin''s mouth was a little broken, and she wasn''t talking back to him. Anyway, she was about to leave the Dragon house, and she didn''t want to cause any trouble for Qin Kun before she left!


    Besides, this is the Dragon house, and even if old master long recognized her as his god-daughter, she was just an outsider, which she knew very well...


    "Du, Long Wu..."


    "Uncle, I know what you mean!" Du Xin interrupted Long Zhenyang, "I don''t blame him!"


    Long Zhenyang saw that Du Xin had no intention of pursuing it, and his face softened a little, "Okay, I will teach him a good lesson!"


    "Well, if uncle is okay, I''ll go back to my room!" Du Xin said this and didn''t go back into the room.


    In the room, the girl hopped to the bed and looked at Du Xin curiously with her delicate face.


    "I''m fine!" Du Xin smiled at the girl. She didn''t know if she could understand what she said, but it didn''t matter.


    Long Wu''s slap was enough to wake her up completely. Even the last shred of guilt in her heart was completely erased. This should be a good thing for her, right?!


    Twenty minutes later, Qin Kun''s car stopped in front of the gate of Dragon manor.


    In the villa, Du Xin''s ears moved, and he quickly got up and went to the window to look in the direction of the door.


    "Are you looking at me?"


    Du Xin''s body trembled and he turned around, "Eldest brother Qin, when did you..."


    "Just as you opened the window..." Qin Kun put his arm around Du Xin''s waist and pulled her into his arms. The smile on his face gradually stiffened, "What happened to your face?"


    "I, I''m fine!" Du Xin hurriedly lowered his head, not daring to let Qin Kun see the wound at the corner of his mouth.


    Qin Kun raised Du Xin''s face and said, "Who hit him?"


    "I''m really fine!"


    When the girl on the big bed saw Qin Kun suddenly appear, a happy smile appeared on her delicate face.


    "Don''t tell me, do you?" Qin Kun narrowed his eyes, "Then I''ll ask myself!"


    "No eldest brother Qin!" Du Xin was shocked. She knew that Qin Kun was very powerful, but she didn''t want to see Qin Kun have any conflicts with the dragon family because of this.


    Besides, master long had always been very nice to her. Although Long Zhenyang protected the calf, he was not unreasonable, but if Qin Kun went to seek justice like this, the meaning would be different!


    "Hehe." Qin Kun just sneered and pulled Du Xin''s wrist out of the room.


    The girl sat on the big bed and blinked, then ran out of the room...


    "Eldest brother Qin, I''m really fine!"


    "This is the room?" Qin Kun said and kicked the door out.


    Long Wu was trying to figure out how to get into Du Xin''s room when a loud noise came from the door, almost scaring his soul away...


    "Who is it?"


    At this time, master long was sitting in the living room. Long Zhenyang was reporting the situation of the group and some opponents. When they heard the loud noise upstairs, their faces changed at the same time.


    Before the two of them could rush up, Long Wu had already rolled down the stairs.


    "Long Wu!" When Long Zhenyang stepped forward and saw Long Wu''s unrecognizable face, he almost didn''t recognize his own son. He quickly checked his injuries and made sure that he just fainted. Then he breathed a sigh of relief.


    Du Xin was completely stupefied. From qin kun entering the room to slapping Long Wu dozens of times, to throwing him down the stairs, it didn''t seem to take ten seconds, did it?!


    And she felt that Qin Kun should be able to go faster, since one of his hands was still holding her...


    Long Zhenyang looked up with a livid face, "Sir, do you know what you''re doing?"


    "Hehe, I know it very well!" Qin Kun''s imposing manner, the doors and windows of the villa, antique porcelain, all made a crisp sound.


    "Pa, pa!"


    The doors and windows burst, and the entire villa was in complete disarray.


    Master long hurried forward and said, "Qin Xiaoyou, what happened?"


    He had never seen Qin Kun so angry. At the same time, he was even more shocked by Qin Kun''s strength. When he first met Qin Kun, he knew that he was very strong. But now that Qin Kun had not done anything, the momentum alone gave them a strong sense of suffocation. Not to mention to do something, they did not even dare to do it!


    What kind of strength could this be?!


    "Eldest brother Qin..." Du Xin''s eyes were red. She didn''t expect Qin Kun to really stand up for her. This was the first time she felt protected by a man...


    Long Zhenyang was so overwhelmed by the momentum that he couldn''t breathe. He subconsciously released his mental strength and tried to block it. Unfortunately, he soon realized that he was wrong!


    The mental strength that he was proud of was useless in front of this young man!


    "Plop." Long Zhenyang knelt on one knee and began to tremble violently.


    Old master long was not feeling well either, but he knew that he was fine not because he was strong enough, but because Qin Kun was not targeting him.


    "Little friend, stop!" Master long hurriedly said, "What exactly happened? As long as you tell me, I will give you an explanation!"


    "I''m going to ask your son and your grandson!" Qin Kun''s voice was cold. He was really angry!


    He doesn''t care about money, he doesn''t care about power. If his only downside is his woman!


    But what was wrong with Long Wu? He had to touch his scales. If it weren''t for master long''s sake, Long Wu wouldn''t have fainted!


    He had a thousand ways to make Long Wu''s life worse than death!

 Chapter 1148 : Ancestral Hall of the Dragon Family!

    Old master long looked at Long Wu on the ground, and at the cracked corner of Du Xin''s mouth, he immediately guessed something.


    "Little friend, if Little five really did something wrong, I will give you an explanation!"


    Du Xin hugged qin kun tightly and said, "Eldest brother Qin..."


    Qin Kun snorted coldly, and as soon as he stopped, Long Zhenyang collapsed to the ground, and master long breathed a sigh of relief.


    "If it wasn''t for Mr. Long''s sake, the Dragon house would have been wiped out of Imperial capital!" Qin Kun''s eyes were sharp. He was not bluffing. With his spiritual cultivation, it was easy to destroy a Dragon house!


    Of course, if he did, he would have completely offended those above, including the Dragon team would never let him go.


    However, with Qin Kun''s current cultivation, not to mention the Dragon team, even if all the s-rank people in Imperial capital arrived, he was not afraid at all!


    "You..." Long Zhenyang''s face was pale and there was a trace of fear in his eyes as he looked at Qin Kun.


    The other party is too strong, his a-level peak mental strength in front of the other party, perhaps not even an ant!


    He had seen Qin Kun before, but how could he be so strong!


    "Little friend, what exactly happened?"


    "Ask him." Qin Kun moved and appeared in front of Long Wu almost instantly. Before Long Zhenyang could react, Long Wu''s body had been kicked out.


    "Wow!" Long Wu spat out a mouthful of blood in midair and fell heavily to the ground.


    Old master long frowned. Although he knew that Long Wu must have made a mistake, would the price be a little serious?!


    Long Wu lay groaning on the ground, feeling as if all the bones in his body had been broken. When he opened his eyes, he saw old man long and Long Zhenyang, who had just stood up, "Grandpa..."


    "Bastard, come and confess!" Old man long''s heart sank. He was still hoping that the Dragon house could make good friends with Qin Kun. Now that he was well, he was disturbed by this little brat again!


    But after all, Qin Kun took the Dragon house to protect the dragon for hundreds of years, he should not be too difficult for the Dragon house is, but qin kun wanted to leave just like this, he had no way!


    Long Wu was dumbfounded. He was beaten to a pulp and pleaded guilty?


    "Master, master! I want to kill..."


    "Dry tongue!"


    Qin Kun shouted angrily, and Long Wu spat out another mouthful of blood and fainted.


    "Your excellency is too much!" Long Zhenyang was shocked by Qin Kun''s strength, but in any case, Long Wu was his own flesh and blood!


    What''s more, Long Wu''s talent is also very good, there is a great chance of breaking through to s level in the future, but now Long Wu''s breath is weak, and his spirit seems to have been severely damaged, he is really worried that Long Wu will be so crippled!


    "Little friend..." Old master long sighed and blocked Long Zhenyang with his own body.


    He didn''t want to fight Qin Kun, and he knew he wasn''t his opponent, but if Qin Kun really wanted to kill Long Wu and Long Zhenyang, he couldn''t just watch them die in front of him!


    "Old man, I, Qin Kun, am not unreasonable, but I am definitely not a person who likes to suffer!" Qin kun pulled Du Xin down the stairs and said, "What happened just now, I think someone knows better than me?"


    Old man long turned to look at long zhenyang and said, "You know that too?!"


    "Father..." Long Zhenyang lowered his head, "I thought it was just a child''s play, and it wasn''t a big deal, so..."


    "Hehe, it''s not a big deal for children to play around!?"


    "Bastard!" Master long slapped Long Zhenyang in the face, "I told you, keep an eye on Long Wu. Don''t let him provoke Du Xin and the others, let alone get close to them. Do you take my words for granted?!"


    Long Zhenyang was silent, and he didn''t expect things to get this big, especially Qin Kun''s strength. It was so scary. Just the momentum from his body made him feel that he couldn''t compete with it. It was definitely not an s class!


    This man is probably an ss class or even stronger!


    But that realm, it seems that it has not appeared for hundreds of years, even if it was placed hundreds of years ago, it was invincible existence. Did the young man in front of him really reach that level?!


    "Someone!"


    The trembling bodyguard outside the door ran in, "Master!"


    "Send Long Wu to the temple. No one is allowed to let him out without my permission!"


    "Father!" Long Zhenyang''s pupils shrank, "If we send Long Wu to the ancestral hall, he will be completely useless!"


    Old man long said coldly, "If a son doesn''t teach his father, you should go with him!"


    Long Zhenyang..."


    Soon the two were sent to the Dragon house ancestral hall together, and the hall of the villa instantly quieted down. Old master long seemed to have aged a few years, "What do you think of this explanation?"


    "Yes." Qin Kun''s face softened a lot. He put his big hand on the corner of Du Xin''s mouth. In a moment, the broken corner of his mouth had gradually healed.


    Old man long''s mouth twitched twice, but he did not say a word.


    He knew that Qin Kun did not mean to embarrass the Dragon house. Otherwise, if he really wanted to destroy the Dragon house, no one would be able to stop him...


    The girl stood behind Qin Kun, grabbed Qin Kun''s big hand, rubbed it against her small face, and finally put Qin Kun''s finger in her mouth...


    Old man long was stunned for a moment, then returned to his senses and coughed twice. He turned his head and said, "Little friend, you can rest assured that this will never happen again!"


    "Grandpa!" Long qi ran in from outside the villa, especially when she saw the mess in the house, her eyes widened.


    Apart from the sofa, everything in the house was in tatters. Even the walls were cracked. Could it be an earthquake?


    "You..." When Long Qi saw Qin Kun, his expression suddenly became strange, "Why are you looking good again..."


    Qin Kun just glanced at long qi and said, "Let''s go."


    The girl looked at Qin Kun''s big hands, her beautiful eyes showing a trace of joy, as if she liked being pulled by Qin Kun like this...


    "Hey, didn''t you see me?" Long Qi stopped Qin Kun from following him. It took her a long time to catch this guy. How could he run away so easily?


    Master long pretended not to see anything. If long qi could make friends with Qin Kun, he would not stop him. Even if Qin Kun pushed his precious granddaughter away, he would not blink!


    "Get out of the way!" Qin Kun raised an eyebrow. His impression of Long Qi was not bad, at least much better than that Long Wu...


    Long qi glanced at Du Xin, then looked at the girl again, "Where are you taking them?"


    "Does it have anything to do with you?"


    "Why doesn''t it matter? Since my grandfather regards Du Xin as his god-daughter, he''s naturally half of our dragon family!" Long qi looked at Du Xin and asked, "Is that right, sister du?"

 Chapter 1149 : Your Uncle!

    Qin Kun was also stunned, then turned around and gave Du Xin a questioning look...


    "Eldest brother Qin, that''s true, but I haven''t had time to tell you about this..." Du Xin looked at Qin Kun pitifully, as if afraid that he would blame himself...


    Old master long was a little proud. If Xiaoqi could succeed, and with Du Xin, Qin Kun would abduct his two granddaughters together, wouldn''t he call himself grandpa like them?


    If that were the case, he would have made a fortune...


    Such a cheap grandson, if anyone gets him, he''ll have to laugh in his sleep...


    Qin Kun nodded. This might be a good thing for Du Xin.


    And he didn''t want to break up with the long family completely. After all, he wouldn''t stay in Imperial capital all the time. If Zhao Yaruo and the others were in trouble, it might be useful to go to the Dragon house.


    Qin Kun''s anger dissipated at the thought.


    "Can you stop ignoring me?" Long Qi looked at Qin Kun angrily. This guy kissed himself. If he didn''t want to be responsible, he didn''t even have the door...


    Qin Kun turned to look at old man long and said, "Old man, do you want this granddaughter or not? If not, I will take it away..."


    "Eh!" Master long was a little confused. What do you mean you want it or not? And he took it away. Is this junk collection...


    Long qi''s face turned red. He, he said to take himself away??


    "Here I am..." Old master long thought for a long time, but he didn''t know how to answer this question. If he said yes, what if Qin Kun didn''t want it?


    But if he said no, it didn''t seem right. This brat is really going to give himself a hard time...


    Du Xin covered her mouth and snickered. Eldest brother Qin was really bad, and she remembered everything Qin Kun did for her today.


    At least she knew that Qin Kun cared about herself!


    "You..." Long Qi raised his little finger and pointed at Qin Kun for a long time, but did not say why.


    Old man long turned to look at long qi and said, "It''s really a big deal for a girl to stay here. If you want to go, go!"


    "Who, who''s going!" Long qi''s small face was a little restless, and then he secretly glanced at Qin Kun, his small face full of shyness.


    There are so many women around this guy. What if she goes? Little three, little four, little five??


    "Forget it. There aren''t so many rooms anyway!" Qin Kun shrugged his shoulders indifferently and pulled the two girls to leave...


    It was not until Qin Kun left the villa that long qi came back to his senses. Did this bastard just leave a word and run away? Can''t you even be pretentious??


    Old master long was also a little anxious, "Why are you standing there like a fool? Why don''t you go after him?!"


    Long Qi: "???!!!"


    ...


    Taking the two girls back to the car, Long Qi had just started the car when he rushed out of the villa with a bag and got into the car.


    "Have you thought it through?" Qin Kun looked at long qi through the rearview mirror and asked.


    Long Qi turned to look out the window and said, "I don''t think about it. All I know is that you''re responsible for me when you kiss me!"


    "Hehe..." Qin Kun grinned. He had kissed a lot of women. If he had to take responsibility, wouldn''t he have formed a group??


    "What are you laughing at?"


    "Nothing. You can follow me in the future, but we have to make a pact!"


    Long Qi curled his lips and did not say a word.


    "One, if you''re with me, you can''t be flirting with another man. Isn''t that easy?"


    "I know, go on!"


    "Two, you will have many older sisters in the future. You must be humble and not make trouble!"


    Long qi''s little face was a little displeased and said, "What if others bully me? Do I have to endure it?"


    "You don''t have to worry about that. If someone does, just tell me and I''ll deal with it!"


    "And then! What else! Finish in one breath." Long Qi was a little upset. She hadn''t even gone through the door yet, so why did she make a pact with herself? Was that a threat?


    Qin Kun looked at Long Qi a few times and said, "Eat more. You''re growing up. You''re too small. I''m not interested..."


    Poof...


    Du Xin couldn''t help but laugh out loud. What do you mean by "Too small,"" grow up," or at least she''s a girl." Is it really good to say it so directly?


    Sure enough, when Long Qi heard this, he immediately blew up the temple, "Qin Kun, your grandfather, don''t go too far. I, I''m a little flat. What''s wrong? Don''t you like little girls like me?"


    "No, no, I like loli, but it''s not like you..." After Qin Kun finished speaking, she unconsciously thought of the little loli named Tail, who was the best loli in a man''s imagination. As for Long Qi, she was not qualified except for her face...


    "I..." Long qi was so angry that he vomited blood. It was really hurtful.


    After fighting with long qi for a while, Qin Kun felt much better and started the car and left Dragon manor.


    It was not until half an hour after Qin Kun left that old man long turned his eyes back to the sofa.


    Long Zhan and Long Si brothers had just received the news and rushed back from outside. As soon as they entered the house, they saw the tragic situation of the villa, and each of them showed a look of shock.


    How destructive is this? In order to make the villa so dilapidated?


    Dragon house''s villa was built by the top designer, and the materials inside were all the best! Even if it was blown up a few times, it might not have been so bad, right?


    "Grandpa, what happened? Is father not here?"


    Old master long sat on the sofa with Long Si''s help, "I sent your father and Little five to the ancestral hall!"


    "Ancestral hall?!"


    Long Zhan''s pupils shrank. As the eldest son of the Dragon house, he naturally knew how terrifying the ancestral hall was. The people who were sent to the ancestral hall were usually the ones who made big mistakes!


    If it was Long Wu, it would be understandable, but as the head of the Dragon house, long zhenyang was even sent to the ancestral hall. What exactly happened just now?!


    "Grandpa, who was there just now?" Long Si recovered from his shock. He was having a drink with a friend and admiring a beautiful woman. Suddenly, he received a call from his family, so he rushed back immediately.


    "Fourth, how''s your relationship with Qin Xiaoyou?" Master long knew that Long Si and Qin Kun knew each other earlier, and the last time he wanted to choose the next heir to the family head, it was because of Qin Kun''s appearance that he changed his mind.


    If Qin Kun wanted to help Long Si, maybe he could consider it, but compared to talent, long si should be in the bottom of the list for the younger generation of Dragon house!


    Whether it was Long Zhan, Long Wu or Long Qi, they were much better than long si.


    But a Qin Kun would be more useful than all these young people combined. If long si could work hard...


    "Not bad!" Long Si did not understand what master long meant. In his heart, Qin Kun was already his eldest brother!


    Of course, whether Qin Kun is willing to admit it or not has nothing to do with himself...

 Chapter 1150 : Escape!

    "Not bad?" Master long nodded thoughtfully.


    Long Zhan couldn''t sit still, "Grandpa, what''s going on here? How did father and fifth brother get sent to the ancestral hall?"


    He vaguely guessed that this matter might have something to do with Qin Kun. If Long Wu had been sent to the temple as usual, he would have laughed out loud.


    But now he felt something was wrong, especially the rise of Long Si, which made him a little uneasy...


    "You don''t need to know that!" Old master long raised his eyelids and said, "Your father is not around these days, so the group will be temporarily managed by Long Zhan and long si. If you can''t handle it, come to me!"


    "Me? Managing the company??" Long Si pointed to the tip of his nose and asked in disbelief.


    "That''s right!" Old master long nodded and stood up, "Well, since you''re back, arrange for someone to clean up the villa and change it. I''ve seen enough of these furniture and paintings."


    Long Zhan frowned and confirmed his idea. Could it be that the old man really intended to train Long Si? This is not good news!


    "Sure, fourth son!" Long er lightly punched Long Si on the shoulder and said, "You are hiding deep, grandpa is trying to nurture you!"


    Long Si''s heart thumped. His second brother seemed to be praising him, but he knew exactly what he was up to.


    Sure enough, the next second, he felt a sharp gaze looking at him from behind. Without looking at him, he had already guessed who it was...


    "Fourth, you''re good!" Long Zhan patted Long Si on the shoulder and said, "It just so happens that our brothers are here today. How about having a meal together?"


    "Eldest brother, there''s no need to eat. I have friends waiting for me!" Long si put on a very reluctant expression and said, "I wonder if grandpa is old and foolish and actually let me follow the management group? Isn''t he afraid that I''ll bankrupt the company?"


    Long Zhan stared at long si for a while, then used his mental strength to test his psychological fluctuations. After making sure that he wasn''t lying, he smiled again, "Don''t worry, I''ll help you with the group!"


    "Thank you so much, eldest brother!" Long Si secretly breathed a sigh of relief. His Ability had reached the early a-level. Although it was still not strong, it was still very simple to control his emotions...


    "Are we brothers? Of course we need to help each other..." Long Zhan gave Long Si a meaningful look and said with a smile.


    Long Si: ..."


    Qin Kun had already brought the three girls back to the villa. In order to avoid being entangled with Diaomeier again, Qin Kun drove around the first villa and arranged for Du Xin and the girl to stay at Qimeng''s villa.


    And the girls only seemed to be allowed to get close by galvanizing, plus the girls didn''t understand human language, so Qin Kun arranged the two of them in the same room.


    As for Long Qi, her face grew colder and colder from the moment she saw Qimeng and the others!


    She was ready to accept this fact, but these girls were so beautiful, her only advantage was that she could not play out at all here. Did this big bastard poach all the beautiful women in Imperial capital?


    "Eldest brother Qin..." Qimeng looked at the unhappy Long Qi and then gave Qin Kun a questioning look.


    "Leave her alone." Master qin kun was a little helpless. It wasn''t that he didn''t want to arrange Long Qi, but that he didn''t know where to arrange her. With her temper, he probably wouldn''t stop anywhere!


    Long Qi finally burst out, "Qin Kun, you brought me here to make them humiliate me?!"


    All the girls in the villa were older than her, only the girl named Qimeng in front of her was older than her, but her parents had to be prettier than herself!


    No face, no figure, no parents on her legs. She seems to be here looking for abuse...


    "Shut up!" Qin Kun picked long qi up from his waist and said to Qimeng, "Prepare a room for me!"


    Qimeng stayed for two seconds, then turned around and ran to the second floor.


    Long Qi looked at Qin Kun with red face and red ears, and her breathing became a little faster. Her two small hands subconsciously wrapped around Qin Kun''s neck. What was this guy doing? He''s not going to eat himself, is he?


    When it''s over, what should I do if I have a child image in my head...


    Qin Kun ignored Long Qi, who was still in a daze, and carried her up to the second floor. Since he had decided to take this little girl in, he had nothing to be embarrassed about.


    Although he still had to spend the night with xiao qing, with his current body, it wouldn''t take long to settle this little girl''s matter. Anyway, he had already run away early tomorrow morning, so Qimeng could send her to Diaomeier''s side by then...


    "You..."


    When she came to the room Qimeng had cleaned up, Long Qi couldn''t care less about her anger. Her small face was already red to the neck.


    Her small frame in Qin Kun''s arms was similar to a child, and in addition to her thin body, Qin Kun actually had a very special kind of excitement!


    "Scared? There''s still time to regret!"


    "I didn''t!" Long Qi looked away and said, "Well, those girls are all yours..."


    Qin Kun nodded without hesitation, "Of course, I''ve already told you that I have a lot of women, so you have to think clearly before you make a decision..."


    "Then can you not have them, just me?" Long Qi regretted it a little after he said that. It sounded like a bit of an idiot. Those girls had good figures, were they pretty, and were hairy??


    "What do you think?"


    Long Qi pursed her lips and did not speak. She put her hands on her side and grabbed the bedsheet tightly.


    "Do you want a bath?"


    "I''ll wash!" Long Qi jumped out of bed and went into the bathroom.


    Qin Kun smiled and was not in a hurry. He knew that Long Qi was probably not ready yet, so that she could think clearly and make a decision, so that she wouldn''t regret it in the future...


    He took out his phone and logged into the game. As soon as Qin Kun was online, Qiqi dragged him in. Before he could speak, he started the game.


    He has reached the rank of xingyao ii. If he wins one more round, he will be able to reach the rank of xingyao I...


    Thinking of this, qin kun chose a big Lv Bu and entered the game.


    In the bathroom, long qi''s face was flushed, and he looked down at his frail "Body," unconsciously thinking of Qin Kun''s strong arms.


    Is her small frame really going to take it?


    Hearing her little sisters say that the first time was painful and boring...


    Thinking of those inappropriate scenes, Long Qi quickly patted his little face. A strange feeling spread all over his body, and his legs softened, almost sitting on the ground.


    How could this be? She was just thinking about it...


    Qin Kun was playing hard at the moment. After taking a five kill, he helped Qiqi to tear down the other''s crystal.

 Chapter 1151 : Nonsense!

    Finally!


    Qin Kun smiled with satisfaction. Finally, he took a step closer to the king and chatted with Qiqi. Qin kun got out of the game and turned to look at the bathroom. The water was still in it.


    This little girl has been in there for almost forty minutes. She won''t be washing and spitting out her skin in there, will she?


    "Knock, knock, are you done?" Qin Kun came to the bathroom door and knocked on the door, "I''m going in?"


    "I washed it!" Long Qi hurriedly replied, then quickly put on a towel, walked out with bare feet and wet hair.


    Qin Kun took the towel and rubbed it on her little head a few times, "Don''t you blow your hair?"


    "Oh, okay!" Long Qi obediently picked up the hairdryer and blew on it. Her eyes were still a little straight and she was not online...


    After a while, Qin Kun finally got impatient and reached out to pick her up by the waist and returned to the big bed.


    Long Qi was just wondering if she should ask her little sisters what they would do the first time a man and a woman had that kind of relationship.


    But now it seems that it''s too late. What should we do??!


    "You, you are lighter!" Long qi glared and said.


    Qin Kun raised his eyebrows and subconsciously said, "I haven''t started yet!"


    "Then, hurry up!" Long Qi closed his eyes and turned his little face to the side...


    In the other villa, Shangguan Lingyue was teaching xiao qiu how to practice his sword. He felt a strange feeling coming from his body and immediately thought of something. His little face turned red, and he didn''t even bother to say hello. He stumbled back into the room...


    "How can master Ling Yue strangle her?" Xiao qiu was still in the same position as he had been practicing his sword, his big eyes blinking in confusion...


    In the room, Shangguan Lingyue clenched her teeth. She knew that that bastard Qin Kun wouldn''t be honest, but she didn''t expect him to mess around at this time.


    Knock, knock! Ling Yue, are you okay? "Linger''s concerned voice came from outside the door." I just heard xiao qiu say that you seem to be in pain. Is there something wrong with you?"


    "Uh-huh..." Shangguan Lingyue snorted and quickly covered her mouth, "I''m fine. I''ll just rest for a while!"


    Outside the door, Linger reached out and twisted the doorknob, "Let me see. I''m not a doctor, but I know something!"


    "I really don''t need it! I''ll be fine in a minute!" Shangguan Lingyue''s head was already a little confused, not to mention that she was like this, how could others see her??


    "All right then!" Linger did not force it, "Then I''ll go down first!"


    On the big bed, Shangguan Lingyue clenched his lower lip, this bad guy!


    ...


    An hour later, Long Qi had passed out for the third time and had truly experienced the joy of being a woman...


    This is not what her little sisters said at all. What if she likes it so much...


    Of course, this was Long Qi''s last bit of consciousness.


    After dealing with Long Qi, Qin Kun covered her with the quilt and immediately went out the window. A few of them had already reached Shangguan Lingyue''s room.


    "Who!" Shangguan Lingyue felt someone outside the window and grabbed his shirt in the first place, blocking the flawless body.


    Qin Kun coughed dryly and walked out of the window into the room. Originally, he wanted to wait for Shangguan Lingyue to remove the last hem of his skirt, but he didn''t expect to be discovered so soon!


    "Can you let me know in advance when you''re messing around in the future?!" Shangguan Lingyue''s face turned red and glared at Qin Kun angrily.


    Fortunately, she was at home. What would she do if something like this happened outside?


    "Well... Otherwise, you would stay by my side every day so that nothing like this would happen?" Qin Kun said shamelessly.


    "You wish!" Shangguan lingyue could guess Qin Kun''s little thoughts with her toes and let her follow him all the time. Wouldn''t it be that he was making out with the girl he was being with, and that he should be by his side too?


    Qin Kun looked at Shangguan Lingyue''s shy expression and felt a surge of heat in his heart.


    "You''re not allowed to mess around!"


    "You''re an old couple, and you''re still so shy..."


    "Get lost!" Shangguan Lingyue moved back and said, "In the morning, you''ve already gotten the benefit of the morning. You''re not allowed to come here anymore!"


    Qin Kun touched the bridge of his nose and said, "Are you... Sure?"


    "Sure!" Shangguan Lingyue jumped out of bed from the other side and opened the door, "Get out!"


    "No, just let me stay for a while!" Qin Kun was a little upset. He was about to kick someone out before he could get any benefits?


    Shangguan Lingyue patted the door and said, "If you don''t go out, don''t try to take advantage of me in the future!"


    "Okay, I''ll go out..."


    Qimeng was sitting in the lobby on the first floor watching a horror movie when he heard something behind him. He turned around and took a quick look, "Eldest brother Qin, you, when did you come here?"


    Mocha and Moye were also huddled on the sofa. When they heard Qimeng talking, they looked up.


    Qin Kun kissed Qimeng on the cheek and sat down in the middle of the sofa, "What are you looking at? It''s so lively."


    "It''s ferocious ghost street! It''s beautiful!" Mocha put a potato chip into Qin Kun''s mouth and said.


    "If you''re pregnant, you should eat less of these things!" Qin Kun raised his hand to wipe the grease off Mocha''s mouth, "You''re not allowed to eat these anymore!"


    Mocha nodded obediently, but her heart was filled with sweetness.


    "Boss, what about me?" Moye touched his belly and said, "Why haven''t I?"


    "Cough!" Qin Kun put his arm around ye rou and comforted her, "This depends on the probability. I''m not a sharpshooter, your boss. One shot at a time, right?"

 Chapter 1152 : Weeping Moon!

    "Oh, okay!" Mo ye clenched his little fist and said, "I will try my best to take more shots!"


    Qin Kun: ..."


    After staying with the three girls for a while, Qin Kun went to Zhao Yaruo''s villa for a tour before returning to Xiaoqing''s villa.


    Just as she entered the door, a soft body jumped onto Qin Kun''s body and kissed him madly.


    Qin Kun returned to the big bed with the lovely girl in his arms. He pulled off the towel with one hand and pressed it directly on...


    When she was two hours old, Xiaoqing couldn''t take it anymore. Now that she had reached the third level of physical training, she used to be even with qin kun, but now that she had been solved three times, Qin Kun didn''t move at all!


    If she hadn''t seen Qin Kun enjoying herself, she would have doubted whether she was old...


    "You, how could you..."


    "How could it be so powerful?" Qin Kun grinned, revealing his white teeth.


    Xiaoqing bit her lower lip and nodded her head. She didn''t even have the strength to speak now. This guy is still alive and kicking. It''s not scientific!


    And she clearly felt that Qin Kun was different from before, and seemed to be stronger!


    Of course, such words were hard to say, and even if there was a problem, she could only think about it in her heart...


    "Well, I''ll tell you later!" Qin Kun was working hard on the farm. How could he have time to talk about what was left? It was said that he had just been tossed out of Long Qi''s house and kicked out of Shangguan Lingyue''s house. Now that he had finally found a vent, he had to grasp it!


    It seems that we really have to find a way to improve the strength of the girls as soon as possible, otherwise how will these little women feed themselves in the future??


    It took an hour for Qin Kun to finish the fight. Xiaoqing had fainted once and was awakened by his spiritual nourishment.


    At this moment, xiao qing was sweating profusely on Qin Kun''s body, a jade hand pointed at the tip of Qin Kun''s nose and said, "Honey, you cheat!"


    "Bluff?"


    "Well, who told you to do bad things? Aren''t you afraid of having a baby?" Xiaoqing''s face flushed with a rare blush.


    Only then did Qin Kun understand the meaning of the slang: "Why, you don''t want to give me a baby?"


    Xiaoqing stared at Qin Kun for a while and said, "I have to think about this!"


    "Hmm?" Qin Kun frowned, "What, you want to find someone else?"


    "No way!" Xiaoqing pinched Qin Kun''s cheek and said, "I''m just afraid that you won''t want me in the future. I''m not one of those little girls, all young and beautiful..."


    Qin Kun raised Xiaoqing''s chin and said, "Afraid of getting old?"


    "That''s right. Who isn''t afraid of being old?" Xiaoqing''s eyes dimmed a little after he said this, "Besides, I''ve been a better wife than others. Even if I didn''t get a license, I''ve lived with people for a long time. You really don''t mind at all?"


    "Yes, what should I do? Kill your ex-husband?" Qin Kun knew that xiao qing would be worried about this. He had already explained it to Xiaoqing, but some things could not be explained by him.


    After all, untie the bell is still the ringmaster. There are some things that can only be untied if Xiaoqing thinks about it himself!


    Xiaoqing hugged qin kun and said, "Then you won''t leave me?"


    "What kind of person do you think I am?" Qin Kun put his arm around Xiaoqing''s greasy body and said, "If you have time to think about all these messy things, you might as well think about how to please your husband."


    "Honey, you''re not enough!" Xiaoqing guessed Qin Kun''s intention and immediately became timid, not because she didn''t want to, but because she had limited energy!


    Before the war, she had vowed to squeeze Qin Kun dry, but now she couldn''t bear it. If she hadn''t kept this question in her mind, she would have passed out long ago...


    Qin kun smiled evilly and pressed on, "Of course, I just started..."


    ...


    That night, Qin Kun stayed in Xiaoqing''s room and waited until Xiaoqing was sound asleep before sitting up from the bed.


    Looking inside at his body, Qin Kun was surprised to find that his bones had a multicolored halo, and the flesh and blood on his body showed a light gold color, especially when the blood turned purple-gold, mixed with a trace of gold, which gave a very noble feeling...


    In dantian, a little golden man opened his eyes and looked at Qin Kun.


    Qin Kun secretly marveled. He was clearly looking at this little man, but there was a feeling that he was looking at himself, or that this little man was just another person...


    After retreating from the inner view, Qin Kun raised his hand and a palm-sized shield floated in his hand. It was the jiuyou heavenly shield!


    After the baptism of the little sky robbery, Qin Kun clearly felt that the connection between him and the jiuyou skyshield was much clearer, and reached the spirit realm, he was able to play a part of the ability of the jiuyou skyshield!


    Of course, if he wants to make full use of this treasure, he will have to wait until he reaches the completion of the divine body to do it!


    However, Shangguan Lingyue had told Qin Kun that it was not necessarily a good thing to have so many spiritual treasures. The important thing was to suit himself. He was good at using short swords. Unfortunately, the phantom had been eliminated by him.


    It''s still not enough...


    Qin Kun put away the jiuyou heaven shield and took out the spiritual treasures in his body one by one. Finally, he found a strange short sword!


    This treasure seemed to be a little incomplete. On its sword, there was an inlaid hole, as if something had been inlaid in it!


    The dagger was a little grey and there was a faint black light on it. If it was left at night, even if it was thrown on the ground, no one would have noticed it...


    Forget it, that''s it!


    Qin Kun dropped a drop of purple-gold blood on the dagger, and the gray dagger suddenly let out a sword cry, then circled around Qin Kun happily.


    "You can follow me from now on."


    As Qin Kun''s voice fell, a faint consciousness entered Qin Kun''s brain, "Is weeping moon your name?"


    "Hum..."


    "Good name!" Qin Kun held the weeping moon and put it into his body.


    Although he already had the qinglong yanyue knife, to be honest, that kind of big knife was really not his own food, and the qinglong yanyue knife was still in a state of damage, each time he used it, it would cause him to produce a large amount of consumption, but now, with the weeping moon, he could complement them, so that he wouldn''t have to use the qinglong yanyue knife every time, it would consume him!


    By the way, he should be able to practice the ninth heaven book by now. Shangguan Lingyue said that as long as he built his own foundation, he could use the book of heaven to improve his cultivation!


    Now that he has reached the spirit realm, he should be able to read the book of heaven, right?


    Trying to control the little golden man, Qin Kun suddenly felt a very strong force. He looked down at his hands and feet, which were golden and translucent!


    What a strange feeling!

 Chapter 1153 : Its A Little Dangerous!

    In the sea of his consciousness, the book of nine realms floated quietly in midair. The weeping moon and the blue dragon moon blade were floating nearby. The nine realms heavenly shield, like a child, circled around the nine realms heavenly shield rapidly.


    It wasn''t fast, but it wasn''t slow either. Qin Kun just looked at it and felt a little dizzy...


    The rest of the spirit energy was floating quietly not far away. Only when Qin Kun passed by did they come over and greet him affectionately like children.


    Qin Kun could feel the kindness and closeness of "Them." Unfortunately, he could not make them all acknowledge their master. It was only temporary for them to stay in his body.


    When he arrived at the side of the book of nine transformations, the ninth heaven shield stood in front of him childishly, as if unwilling to let him pass.


    "Are you jealous?" Qin Kun felt the consciousness emanating from the jiuyou skyshield, and a smile unconsciously appeared on his face.


    Treasure can be jealous. Is the word universal??


    "Go play!" Qin Kun opened the jiuyou skyshield and approached the book of heaven.


    The treasures around them seemed to sense that someone was approaching the heavenly book, one by one giving off a strong aura, but when they approached Qin Kun, they sent out good thoughts.


    Qin Kun smiled. It seemed that they had already treated him as one of their own, but he was curious about what was so special about this book.


    These treasures followed him, probably to protect the heavenly book, which he had long thought about, but at that time his strength was too weak to come near the heavenly book like this!


    After circling the book of heaven a few more times, Qin Kun decided to find a chance to come back and take a look. Otherwise, if he was immersed in cultivation, he would probably wake up in a million years...


    Out of his sea of knowledge, Qin Kun looked down at Xiaoqing beside him, lowered his head and kissed her on the forehead, looked at the time on her wrist, it was already early in the morning unknowingly!


    It was time to go to the airport, but xiao qing had just fallen asleep, and he didn''t want to wake her up. After a little hesitation, he put Xiaoqing into the ring.


    After a simple shower, Qin Kun put on his clothes and walked out of the room.


    "Ready to go?" Fang Ping, dressed in camouflage, stood in front of the door with a cold face and asked.


    Qin Kun chuckled, "You''re not eavesdropping here, are you?"


    Fang Ping blushed, "Not interested! I was afraid you guys were having too much fun and forgetting the boarding time!"


    "Hehe, let''s go." Qin Kun didn''t refute either. It was a good night, but he wasn''t stupid enough to forget the business...


    "Where''s Xiaoqing?"


    Qin Kun lit a cigarette and took a deep breath, "She''s asleep. Don''t worry about her. Let''s go."


    Fang Ping turned around and went downstairs.


    Looking at Fang Ping''s back, Qin Kun grinned. The girl was still so tough, and she didn''t know if she would be so tough when she was eaten by herself in the future...


    Fang Ping was already out of the villa and suddenly turned around to look behind him. After making sure there was no one there, his face softened a little.


    I don''t know if it was an illusion. When she walked out of the villa just now, she suddenly felt a chill on her back, as if she was being stared at by Ghost...


    Qin Kun then came out and noticed Fang Ping''s expression. He thought to himself, does this girl have any hidden ability? Or else you can even sense your own thoughts?


    ...


    Get in the car, Qin Kun left the villa quickly, Shangguan Lingyue was waiting in front of the villa early, anyway, she did not need to sleep!


    How could she still sleep when the bad guy ran to his room and had a good time??


    Shangguan Lingyue saw the herdsman stop in front of him and sat up angrily.


    If she hadn''t been too far away from Qin Kun, she wouldn''t have gone out with Qin Kun...


    Along the way, the atmosphere in the car was unusually cold. Shangguan lingyue looked out of the window and was lost in thought.


    As for Fang Ping, it was much simpler and more straightforward. From the moment she got in the car, Fang Ping was wiping her nepali saber. The degree of care made Qin Kun speechless!


    Even if he bathed his own son, he wasn''t so careful...


    But there was nothing wrong with being so careful. If she was so careful when she was serving herself...


    Well, Qin Kun quickly put that thought away and asked, "You haven''t finished wiping?"


    "It''s none of your business!" Fang Ping gripped the saber tightly and carefully put it into the leather case.


    Qin kun reached out and said, "Give it to me!"


    Fang Ping frowned and glared, his hand holding the saber tightened again, as if qin kun was going to take away his treasure.


    "This is a controlled knife. Do you want this knife to be seized by security at the airport?"


    Fang Ping''s expression froze, and a reluctant general''s knife was placed on Qin Kun''s leg.


    "And!"


    "Here you go!" Fang Ping took out two daggers from his waist.


    Qin Kun reached out of the window and talked about the ashes, "Take them all out. Don''t let me get out of the car and search you..."


    Fang Ping blushed and glared at Qin Kun. Then he took all the things off him. Soon, a hill formed on Qin Kun''s leg.


    "Don''t you feel heavy with so many things on you?" The corners of Qin Kun''s mouth twitched wildly. Together, these things weighed at least twenty pounds!


    This is not training. If they want to enter the virgin forest, they must maintain their physical strength. This means that Fang Ping has a good physique.


    "I do!"


    Qin Kun raised his hand and put all those things into the ring. Then he raised his hand and a huge left wheel appeared in Qin Kun''s hand, "Here you go!"


    "What is this?" Fang Ping''s eyes straightened when he saw the big left wheel.


    This revolver looks like it can fit into a billiard ball. Can she move this thing?


    "Give me your hand!" Qin Kun grabbed Fang Ping''s little hand and a silver needle pierced her finger rapidly. A drop of blood fell on the left wheel.


    The big left wheel immediately emitted a burst of light, and then rapidly shrank to the size of the normal left wheel.


    "Is this really for me?" Fang Ping pulled back his little hand, and his ears were already a little red.


    What Qin Kun didn''t know was that Fang Ping had a special constitution. When she was shy, she rarely blushed. If she was really shy and nervous, her ears would get redder and redder.


    "Yes, it''s for you, but I want to remind you not to shoot at random. This thing... Is a little dangerous!" Qin kun had tried two shots and his power was absolutely terrifying!


    According to Qin Kun''s estimation, this treasure was probably left behind by someone who broke into the The cultivation world from earth. Otherwise, who would be so bored to use this left wheel as a treasure??


    Fang Ping''s eyes were filled with joy as he carefully stroked the gun. This was the first time Qin Kun had given himself something...

 Chapter 1154 Man Bear!

    "Do you like it?"


    Fang Ping fondly played with the left wheel in his hand and did not lift his head, "It''s not a big deal, but I told you, if you give it to me, you won''t go back!"


    "I just want to go back now." Qin Kun said with a smile.


    "Then can it get bigger?" As soon as Fang Ping spoke, the left wheel in his hand changed back to its original size, and the black hole almost poked Qin Kun''s face...


    Qin Kun felt her hair stand on end and quickly turned her gun away, "Don''t you know that playing with a gun makes it easier to clean it and go off? Don''t point this at people..."


    "Awesome!" Fang Ping was a little excited and said, "I think we should try to shoot!"


    She was quite enthusiastic about guns. It was the first time she saw such an interesting left wheel, and it could get bigger and smaller!


    I just don''t know how powerful it is.


    "When we go to the virgin forest, you will have the chance to test it, but now, you better put it away!"


    "Where''s mine?" Shangguan Lingyue was also a little envious. If her body was still there, she wouldn''t care about these Treasure, but now she had clean hands and her pockets were cleaner than her face!


    Although the Treasure was of little use to her, she was happy to see it...


    "You can use it?"


    "I can watch!" Shangguan Lingyue''s little face turned red involuntarily.


    In the past, when others offered to give her Treasure, she didn''t even look at it. Now she actually wanted to take the initiative to ask for the Treasure. She''s also one of the most beautiful women in the The cultivation world. What''s the tone of this bastard?


    If she asked for it, I wonder how many people would wake up in their dreams at night. What was the look in this bad guy''s eyes?


    "Okay, okay, just kidding!" Sensing Shangguan Lingyue''s "Murderous spirit," Qin Kun immediately flattered, "I have prepared your Treasure for you. It must be the most suitable for you. Even if you can''t use the Treasure now, it can still be used for self-defense!"


    "Really?" Shangguan Lingyue said doubtfully, "Show me!"


    Qin Kun coughed dryly, "Since this is a surprise, of course it''s not for you now!"


    "Only fools believe you!" Shangguan Lingyue stopped insisting and turned to look out the window, but there was a faint smile on her lips.


    An hour later, the three of them had boarded a plane to europe.


    At this time in the virgin forest in europe, three figures were flying through the forest, and behind them came the roar of wild animals from time to time.


    "Damn it!" Zhao Yuan looked back at the Human Bear not far behind him and threw his backpack in another direction.


    This man bear had been chasing them for two days and two nights. The pistol hit him, not only did it not kill him, but it also completely enraged him!


    If they keep running like this, all three of them will probably die here!


    "Roar!" The Human Bear roared and chased after the backpack.


    Zhao Yuan also took advantage of this time and said to the two remaining teammates, "Run separately!"


    "Captain, what are you going to do?" A plump girl with a sweaty face and three wounds on her chest was left by the Human Bear!


    It could only be said that the girl was lucky. When the Human Bear caught her, she tripped over a stone behind her and fell to the ground. Only then did she escape the fatal blow of the Human Bear!


    But even so, the Human Bear left three deep, bony wounds on her chest! By now, the girl''s clothes had been soaked with blood.


    If not treated in time, the girl''s wound once infected, it really can''t be saved!


    "I''m fine. I left a mark where we were stationed. You guys take a detour. I''ll meet you soon!"


    Another tall girl looked in the direction of the bear and said, "No, it found out that it was fake. Run!"


    "You guys go first! I''m stronger than you. Wait for me at the same place!" Zhao Yuan hugged his two teammates and said, "You must wait for me alive!"


    "Captain!"


    "Let''s go!" Zhao Yuan pushed the two teammates to a steep slope and ran deep into the forest.


    The Human Bear roared and chased after Zhao Yuan like crazy!


    "I''ll help the captain!"


    "No! You''re already injured, and there''s blood on your body. If you go like this, you won''t be able to help the captain. If you don''t tell me, you might attract other beasts. That''s troublesome!"


    The girl looked worried and said, "But captain, she..."


    "Don''t worry, captain is very powerful. Let''s go back and wait for captain!"


    ..."


    Zhao Yuan herself did not know how far she had run. She could feel the Human Bear behind her getting closer and closer. Once she was caught up, the consequences would be unimaginable!


    Thinking of this, Zhao Yuan stopped running, took out a flare from behind, lit it quickly, and threw it in the direction of the Human Bear.


    The light suddenly appeared. The Human Bear screamed and retreated. After a while, the Human Bear seemed to be certain that the light in front of them was not dangerous. Then they looked up and stared at Zhao Yuan with big eyes.


    "Hoo!" Zhao Yuan took the opportunity to breathe a sigh of relief and stared at the Human Bear with a pair of beautiful eyes. This was not the first time she had seen the Human Bear, but this one was fiercer than any one she had seen before, and it was much bigger than an ordinary bear!


    Originally, the three of them could escape, but one of her teammates had already died in the hands of the Human Bear, so the three decided to take care of the Human Bear. Who knew that all the bullets had been fired, and only slightly injured this person!


    It chased her for two whole days and nights!


    She was almost exhausted now. If she hadn''t become a martial artist, the three of them would have died under the bear''s claws!


    "Did I dig your ancestral grave in my previous life?" Zhao Yuan shouted angrily, "If you have the guts, come and catch me, stinky bear!"


    The Human Bear seemed to understand Zhao Yuan''s words and rushed over with a roar.


    "Give it back!" Zhao Yuan turned and ran.


    After running for a while, Zhao Yuan felt his strength drain away quickly and finally found a huge tree to climb up.


    Fortunately, the tree was a little slippery. The human bear tried several times but did not climb up. It could only make a roar below.


    Zhao Yuan took a long breath, sat on a branch and blew on his leg. This guy was so physically strong, no wonder very few people were able to compete head-on with the Human Bear, such a defense, almost ignored the knife and gun!


    Even a grenade might not be able to kill it completely!


    After a simple meal, Zhao Yuan regained some of her strength, but she knew that if this continued, she would sooner or later die in the hands of the Human Bear!


    The food and fresh water she was carrying was barely enough to last two days. If she didn''t think of how to get out of it during this period, she would probably be completely ruined this time...

 Chapter 1155 Food!

    If only Qin Kun were here...


    However, she knew that Qin Kun would never come to such a place. Zhao yuan sighed and her eyes dimmed as she thought of her dead teammate.


    "Roar!"


    The man bear tried to climb a few more times, but this time it was three meters high. Zhao Yuan was so scared that he almost fell off the tree.


    Fortunately, the human bear climbed another meter and slid down.


    However, this also let Zhao Yuan know that it was not safe on the tree. If the human bear really came up, wouldn''t she just die??


    After staying in the tree for a while, Zhao Yuan''s strength was recovering, but his body was getting colder and colder.


    In this kind of primitive forest, in addition to the poisonous insects and beasts, the weather changes very casually. During the day, it is still as hot as a furnace. At night, the temperature begins to drop, the lowest can even reach a few degrees below zero!


    Even in a healthy person, after being tormented for a few times, it''s probably not far from catching a cold and having a fever...


    At this moment, she suddenly missed Qin Kun''s warm embrace. What should she do??


    Although the human bear should also be warm, no matter how you think about it, you feel that there is something wrong with the painting style.


    Zhao Yuan stayed in the tree until dawn, and then waited until the bear leaned against the tree and began to take a nap. Good chance!


    Zhao Yuan sneaked down a little from the tree and threw two more branches to make sure that the human bear would not wake up, then quietly climbed down from the other side of the tree.


    When Zhao Yuan returned to the place they had arranged, it was several hours later.


    "Captain, it''s the captain who''s back!" The plump girl''s chest was already covered with gauze, and after a simple disinfection, her complexion was obviously much better!


    When the tall girl saw Zhao Yuan coming back, a look of surprise appeared on her face, but she quickly hid it in her eyes, "Captain, we knew you would come back safely!"


    "I''m glad you''re all right!" Zhao Yuan also smiled, "By the way, did you find the way out of the forest?"


    The two girls looked at each other and shook their heads at the same time.


    "How is that possible?" Zhao Yuan took out a compass from the plump girl and frowned. She saw that the compass was spinning around and could not determine the direction at all.


    "Captain, I''m sorry!" The plump girl had a guilty little face. She was the one who brought Zhao Yuan and the others into the forest.


    If it weren''t for her, perhaps they wouldn''t have been trapped here...


    The area of this primitive forest was larger than all the forests they had been to before. It was almost impossible to get out of here!


    And the deeper they go, the more dangerous they become!


    They were able to find this temporary stronghold because they had made a lot of marks a few kilometers nearby, so as long as they did not go beyond this area, they would not go deeper and deeper...


    "Captain, we''re not going to die here, are we?" The tall girl''s eyes darkened and said, "I haven''t had a boyfriend yet. If I had known this, I might as well have promised that handsome boy. At least before I die, I could have a taste of being a woman, right?"


    "Bah, bah, what are you talking about? We''re not going to die!" The plump girl pulled zhao yuan and said, "As long as the captain is here, we can leave here alive. At that time, I must avenge xiao shuang and her friends!"


    Zhao Yuan''s eyes darkened at the mention of shuang.


    This time, they went out on a special mission, which could be said to be pale. They were not only ambushed by mercenaries, but also forced into the virgin forest, and even lost their way!


    To this kind of primitive forest, if it really lost its direction inside, it would be completely lost inside!


    And the people here, it is said that no one can live for a month, just like them, even if they are well-equipped, there is enough food and water, there will also be accidents!


    It can be said that this is not a place where one can stay at all!


    Zhao Yuan took a deep breath, "Since we can''t count on anyone else, then count on ourselves. Don''t worry, even if I die, I will never let anything happen to you again!"


    "Captain..." The plump girl looked at Zhao Yuan with tears in her eyes. She was even more moved when she thought that Zhao Yuan had taken a risk and given them the chance to escape!


    This was their captain. With a captain like that, why not die?!


    "Ming Yu, check how much food and fresh water we have left. If it''s not enough, I''ll go with feiyan to get some wild food and fresh water later!"


    "Captain!" The plump girl wiped her tears and hastily gathered all the bags together, taking out all the food and fresh water.


    Feiyan frowned, but didn''t say anything, but a trace of displeasure appeared on her face.


    She had secretly saved all her food along the way, but now she had to hand it all in, which made her feel a little aggrieved!


    But Zhao Yuan was their captain, and she had no choice but to swallow it for the time being. Fortunately, she still had some food to replenish her strength. She kept it for her life, and no one knew about it.


    "Captain, we still have enough water to drink for a while, but we don''t eat much!" Ming Yu put a bag of biscuits and jerky together.


    As for the water source, they found a clean river nearby, which was full of unpolluted mountain springs. They only needed to heat it up and disinfect it to drink!


    "It should only be enough for a week. With all this on me, let''s restrain ourselves for ten days. It''s okay!" Zhao yuan sighed and put all the food on the ground in a small bag. Then she threw it to ming yu and said, "This is for you. Fei Yan and I are going to find some food. Don''t go around alone. Light the signal immediately. We''ll be back soon. Do you understand?"


    "Captain, I''ll go with you too!" Ming yu stood up and said, "I can help too!"


    "No, you can rest here!" Zhao Yuan pushed Ming Yu back, grabbed the mountain knife and said, "Fei Yan, let''s go."


    Fei Yan picked up a spear made of branches and said, "Got it, captain!"


    The two of them went into the woods one after the other. Zhao Yuan skillfully set up some traps to catch small animals. Then he took out some small bells and hung them around.


    "Captain, can we really go back?" Fei Yan turned his back to Zhao Yuan and asked without looking back.


    Zhao Yuan''s hand paused, "Of course I will go back. There may already be people looking for us outside. Just wait!"


    Fei Yan stopped his hand and stood up to look at zhao yuan, "In fact, our chances of survival are very small, right?"


    "You don''t believe me?" Zhao Yuan also stood up and looked at Fei Yan. They looked at each other for a long time.


    "I believe you!"


    ...

 Chapter 1156 Enter the Forest!

    On the plane, Qin Kun put a magazine on his face and was dozing off. Feeling someone touching him, he took the magazine off his face and looked at it, "What''s wrong?"


    "How did this big thing fly into the sky? Won''t it fall?" After holding it in for a long time, Shangguan Lingyue finally couldn''t help but ask the question in his heart.


    Why did she always feel like she was going to fall at any time??


    "You''ve been holding it all day. Is that what you''re thinking?" Qin Kun was a little speechless. Did he have to tell Shangguan Lingyue about the principles of the plane??


    Shangguan Lingyue nodded seriously, then looked at Qin Kun expectantly...


    The people around him looked over at the sound. Even if Shangguan Lingyue was wearing a mask, it would still give people a bright feeling...


    "Beauty, ask me, I''ll explain!" A black boy in his early twenties spoke fluent chinese.


    Shangguan Lingyue''s long eyelashes trembled, ignoring the big black boy and still looking at Qin Kun quietly, as if waiting for his reply...


    Qin Kun coughed dryly and said, "I''m sleepy! Go to sleep."


    Shangguan Lingyue: ..."


    Fang Ping, on the other hand, unconsciously smiled and looked out at the clouds outside the window.


    Not sure if it was an illusion or not, she suddenly felt that the distance between herself and Qin Kun seemed to be pulled into such a throw...


    The next morning, the plane slowly landed. Qin Kun opened his eyes and finally arrived.


    After getting off the plane, qin kun left the airport with the two women and found a place to release Xiaoqing from his ring.


    "Honey, are we here yet?" As soon as Xiaoqing came out, he put it on Qin Kun''s body and did not hide the look of Shangguan Lingyue and Fang Ping.


    Fang Ping had been used to it for a long time, and she still had a good impression of Xiaoqing. She just nodded her head as a greeting.


    Xiaoqing smiled and said, "Pingping, it''s rare to come out, can''t you smile more?"


    "Nothing funny!" Fang Ping hooked up to Qin Kun and said, "Give me back my equipment!"


    Qin Kun took his Muma people out of the ring, "We''ll talk about it in the car!"


    The three women followed Qin Kun into the car. Xiaoqing leaned against the window, took a deep breath and looked at him with enjoyment, "It''s better to have the air abroad!"


    Fang Ping kept his head down, quickly assembled the sniper rifle, and tied several clips to his calf.


    There were also grenades and flashbangs hanging from his waist, and a nepalese army knife was fully equipped...


    "Isn''t it heavy?" Qin Kun asked with a strange expression.


    "It''s not heavy! Get used to it!" Fang Ping tied a dagger to his thigh, then raised his hand and a fluorescent left wheel appeared in his hand.


    Qin Kun only glanced at her. This woman is really a weapon maniac. Although they are going to save people, is this equipment a little exaggerated??


    "What are you looking at?" Fang Ping''s ears were a little red, so he quickly put away the left wheel in his hand and pretended to be careless.


    However, Fang Ping was not very good at acting, and her expression was all seen by Qin Kun.


    Xiaoqing covered her mouth and snickered. It seemed that Fang Ping was probably the most productive person in this line of work. It was only later that she realized that Fang Ping had been with Qin Kun for a long time, but she had not been taken away.


    This should be Fang Ping''s best chance, and looking at Qin Kun, it seemed that he had already made up his mind, but Fang Ping hadn''t noticed it yet.


    "By the way, have you found the coordinates where Zhao Yuan and the others last appeared?" Qin kun asked without looking back.


    Fang Ping hurriedly took out an instrument from his bag, lowered his head and fiddled with it for a while before saying, "It''s still about fifty kilometers from here, but I suspect there will be mercenaries there. We''d better be careful!"


    "Mercenaries?" Xiaoqing giggled, "Can I kill someone?"


    "Sure!" Qin Kun said with a cold look in his eyes, "Leave one alive and kill the rest!"


    Xiaoqing''s delicate face was full of excitement. It seemed like she hadn''t killed anyone in a long time...


    An hour later, Fang Ping signaled that Qin Kun could slow down. It was not too far away from the coordinates, and if they encountered an enemy ambush, they would be very passive!


    After all, the foreign mercenaries were well equipped, and even with rocket launchers, there was nothing to be surprised about...


    More than ten minutes later, Qin Kun''s car had stopped near a mountain forest. From here on, the car could no longer move forward!


    Qin Kun put away the Muma people, turned to look up at guan lingyue and Xiaoqing, threw two sets of camouflage clothes and mosquito hats to the pretty girl and said, "You two change this!"


    "What kind of clothes are these? How ugly!" Shangguan Lingyue asked with a frown.


    "There are poisonous insects all over the forest. If you put this on, those insects won''t bite you!" Qin Kun skillfully tied his pants and sleeves.


    Even though those bugs didn''t hurt him in the slightest, it was still uncomfortable to be crawled on by those things...


    "Then you are not allowed to peek!" Shangguan Lingyue picked out a set of clothes and reluctantly walked into the woods beside him.


    Xiaoqing put his arm around Qin Kun''s neck and said, "Honey, the scenery here is good. Do you want to..."


    "Really?" Qin Kun grinned and reached out to hug Xiaoqing, but the girl dodged him.


    "I was joking!" Xiaoqing herself was shocked. She just said that this guy was really coming!


    Thinking of their intimacy that night, she no longer dared to provoke Qin Kun alone. This was a complete defeat.


    Fang Ping''s ears were a little red, and he looked in the direction of the forest, pretending that he didn''t hear anything.


    "Let''s go." Qin Kun wasn''t joking either, "By the way, aren''t you going to change?"


    Xiao qing shook his head, "Don''t worry, my blood is special. These poisonous insects won''t come near me!"


    "I''ll go find the way first!" Fang Ping then plunged into the forest without looking back.


    "Darling, when are you going to take xiaoping down?" Xiaoqing came to Qin Kun and poked him in the chest with a small hand.


    Qin Kun grinned, "It''s not urgent!"


    "I knew you weren''t being nice!" Xiaoqing hugged qin kun and said, "But Fang Ping is stubborn. You can''t be tough. This kind of girl is tough on the surface, but she is very soft in the heart. You are an old driver, so I don''t have to teach you these things..."


    "Don''t worry!" Qin Kun let go of xiao qing and said, "Let''s go in too."


    "Well..."


    Qin Kun and the others entered the forest and soon came to a clearing. Fang Ping was just about to go out when Qin Kun pulled him back.


    "What are you doing?!" Fang Ping felt the heat from her wrist and her ears turned red again.


    But now that she was wearing a mosquito mask, she wasn''t worried that qin kun would see anything...

 Chapter 1157 : Big Movie!

    "Someone!" Qin Kun''s voice was very soft, with a hint of murder in it.


    His consciousness was so strong that even a scene of tens of miles around would appear in his mind. Just a kilometer away from them, there was a small group of people, and they were very well equipped. It should be that group of mercenaries!


    Qin Kun smiled disdainfully when he saw the marks on their bodies. He was still an old friend. He thought they had been destroyed long ago, but he didn''t expect them to be dead yet!


    "How do you know?" Fang Ping glanced at the clearing. There was only a river and a few wild animals below. Who was there?!


    "Because I''m smarter than you!" Qin Kun knocked his head and said with a smile.


    Fang Ping gave Qin Kun a blank look, "Can you be more serious?"


    "I''m serious, okay?" Qin Kun picked up a stick from the ground and flicked his fingers. The stick landed more than 20 meters away. A rustling sound came. The stick was dragged into the air by a rope as thick as a thumb and fell to the ground again.


    "A trap?!" Fang Ping''s face sank. She was so anxious to find Zhao Yuan that she almost fell for such a dirty trick...


    "And there are many nearby. It seems that they have already guessed that someone will come to rescue them, so they set up a trap in advance, waiting for us to take the bait!" Qin Kun was not surprised. When he went to old master Zhao''s place, he already knew the situation.


    The rescue team they sent over had already been engaged in a firefight with the other party, but the other party occupied a very favorable terrain, and in addition, they were more familiar with the nearby forest, so they suffered a lot of casualties.


    If they had to attack, there would be more serious casualties, so old master Zhao did not choose such an extreme way!


    "What are we going to do now? Just wait here?" Fang Ping was anxious, and every minute she delayed, Zhao Yuan and the others were in more danger!


    "Wait for me here!" Qin Kun''s voice fell, giving Fang Ping no chance to speak, and he disappeared in an instant.


    With Qin Kun''s current cultivation, these traps in his eyes were little children''s tricks, even if he wanted to solve this pair of mercenaries, it was easy.


    But since they were here, it was natural to let Xiaoqing and Fang Ping move around. These two little women were not easy to save money. He was also worried that if he held them for too long, something would happen to them...


    He quickly cleared the traps around him and returned to the three girls.


    Fang Ping looked at Qin Kun speechlessly, "Are you all right?"


    "Of course, your men will take the lead, ten for each!" Qin Kun threw a pile of messy things on the ground, "We have to hurry up, or those people will find that the trap is gone, and they will immediately notice it, so we have to get rid of them first!"


    Xiaoqing moved his fingers and took out a dagger from his body, "Honey, how about we compare it to who killed it?"


    "Okay, but there''s a penalty for losing!" Qin kun said with a wicked smile.


    Fang Ping''s ears were so red that she didn''t hear what they were talking about. Her mind was still on that sentence!


    He said "Your man" ??


    Does that include her? Is she his woman??


    "Xiaoping, do you want to take part in the competition?" Seeing Fang Ping in a daze, Xiaoqing put a small hand on her shoulder and asked, "What are you thinking? So distracted..."


    "Of course I will!" Fang Ping said almost subconsciously, but after that, Fang Ping felt a little regretful. What did they say they were going to compete with??


    "Really?"


    Fang Ping hesitated and nodded, agreeing.


    "Well, since you made your own decision, you can''t go back on it." Xiaoqing secretly winked at Qin Kun, a small hand behind him making an ok gesture.


    Qin Kun had a bad smile on his lips, "Let''s start!"


    The next second, Qin Kun disappeared, and Fang Ping saw that Xiaoqing was leaving too. He grabbed her small hand and asked, "Elder sister Qing, wait a minute. What did you say you were going to bet on?"


    "Get rid of those mercenaries. Look who killed many enemies. What''s wrong?"


    Fang Ping also vaguely heard a little, thought about it and asked, "So you just said, there is another bet, right??"


    "Well, yeah, didn''t you already agree?" Xiaoqing put on a puzzled expression, "You didn''t agree without hearing clearly, did you?"


    "I, I didn''t hear you clearly. What was the bet?"


    "The bet. If we lose, we will live in the same tent and warm our dear bed..." Xiaoqing covered it and chuckled, "I thought you were so happy that you were stupid!"


    "Ah? Warm the bed??" Fang Ping was completely dumbfounded. She really didn''t hear clearly just now. Didn''t that mean they were going to live in the same tent today?


    Xiaoqing wasn''t bluffing at Fang Ping either, so he raised his hand and patted her on the shoulder, "You were in a daze for a while, and we lost!"


    Fang Ping was so excited that he didn''t even say hello, and his figure quickly disappeared in front of the two women...


    "Beauty, aren''t you going with us?" Xiaoqing asked excitedly.


    "No, you guys go ahead. I''ll catch up soon!" Shangguan Lingyue was not weak, at least she was more than capable of dealing with these mercenaries, but she was not interested in killing people.


    She was saying that she didn''t bet with Qin Kun...


    Xiaoqing shrugged his shoulders indifferently and said, "Well, I''ll go first. Be careful alone."


    ..."


    At this time in the woods, several mercenaries were sitting on the ground eating meat and drinking heavily. Among them, two tall female mercenaries were sitting up on two men, doing the most primitive actions.


    Qin Kun sat in a tree and watched the live version of "Big movie."


    "Snap!" A female mercenary suddenly got up and slapped the black man. She spoke a lot of english. She looked disappointed and unhappy.


    "Hehe." Qin Kun laughed out loud. These mercenaries really knew how to play. What a woman meant was that the black man liked men more than women. He couldn''t stop fighting before he finished, so he raised his hand and slapped him.


    The mercenaries around them burst into laughter, and the black man grinned, revealing his white teeth.


    Qin Kun sensed two figures approaching at high speed. He knew that Fang Ping and Xiaoqing were coming. There were only a dozen mercenaries down there. As long as he took out seven of them, he would win. Even if the two of them combined, they would lose!


    Thinking that they could live in the same tent at night, Qin Kun suddenly felt energetic. There weren''t many opportunities like this, especially when Fang Ping was still inside. Of course, he had to take advantage of this opportunity...

 Chapter 1158 : Bad Taste!

    "Barker, you come to this woman!" The black man laughed and pulled up his pants. He pointed at the female mercenary and said, "I''m going to find Mike!"


    A white mercenary reached out and pulled the woman over. He didn''t mind that the woman had just been used up, so he rolled over and pressed her down.


    Just as the black man walked into the woods, a figure suddenly fell from the tree, two big hands holding the black man''s head, gently twisted, and the black man fell to the ground.


    Qin Kun jumped down from the tree, two, and five more!


    In fact, with his strength, he could kill all the mercenaries in an instant, but this was too boring. Every hand of these mercenaries was stained with a lot of life, so it was too easy to kill them so quickly...


    Fang Ping also entered the woods and quietly approached a mercenary.


    "Jerry, let''s look at amos. This kid must be rolling around with Mike again!" The two white mercenaries laughed and got up and walked towards the direction where amos had left.


    The two of them had just entered the woods when they saw amos on the ground. One of the white men picked up the signal flare at his waist and wanted to ring, but the next second, the white man felt that the flower in front of him was lying dead on the ground.


    "Who are you!" The rest of the white mercenaries were startled. It was only a few seconds from this to the death of their companions!


    Is this guy human??


    "Speak chinese?" Qin Kun smiled with satisfaction, "Tell me, where is the person you''re chasing!"


    The white mercenary shook his head, "I don''t know what you''re talking about!"


    "I advise you not to think of escaping, or you will end up worse than them!" Qin Kun moved to the front of the mercenaries, a large hand grabbed his shoulder, and within a few breaths, the two of them had already appeared a few kilometers away!


    "Change, race?!" The white mercenary had a frightened look on his face.


    "Hmm? Mutant?" Qin Kun immediately thought of the characters in a movie, but he didn''t find it strange that Huaxia could have superpowers. Why couldn''t there be mutants abroad?


    Not to mention that he had seen the bloodlings before, so he was not curious.


    The white mercenary seemed to have thought of something frightening, and suddenly his eyes widened, his head tilted and he was out of breath.


    Qin Kun suddenly felt that numerous mud horses were galloping over his head. He had not done anything yet. Did this idiot just bite the poison and commit suicide??


    Are all the mercenaries here for fun now...


    After dropping the body in his hand, Qin Kun disappeared from his original position again. In less than three minutes, Qin Kun had already killed eight mercenaries.


    He had two female mercenaries in his hands, and to prevent them from taking the poison, Qin Kun had pulled the poison out of their mouths and stuffed something into their mouths to prevent them from biting their tongues and committing suicide...


    The two female mercenaries struggled frantically, but the strength of each other was beyond their imagination. Even now, they did not know how their companion died!


    "Be honest, maybe I can give you a good time!" Qin Kun said coldly, "Otherwise, I will leave you here to fend for yourselves. How will you die then? You will not be allowed to!"


    By now, Xiaoqing had already killed three mercenaries, and Fang Ping had killed four of them. He had also circled the area, but no five of them had been found. Only a few of the mercenaries'' bodies were found.


    "Xiaoping, how''s your harvest?" Xiaoqing jumped down from the tree with some displeasure, "I just killed three people. Didn''t my dear say there were more than ten people? He won''t solve the rest, will he??"


    Fang Ping was silent. The thought of them sleeping in a tent at night and warming qin kun''s bed made him feel bad.


    "What''s wrong? Are you scared?" Although Xiaoqing could not see fang ping''s face, she could also see that Fang Ping was a little nervous.


    I''m really envious of giving my first time to a man who can trust me for life...


    Xiaoqing sighed in her heart. This was probably her greatest regret...


    "I didn''t!" Fang Ping took a deep breath, "Elder sister Qing, do all men like to do that?"


    "Hmm??" Xiaoqing did not expect Fang Ping to ask such a question.


    Fang Ping turned around and said, "Nothing. I''m just asking. Let''s look for it!"


    Xiaoqing saw Fang Ping disappear into the woods, and her little head was not spinning enough. She asked, is it good or bad?


    She always felt that Fang Ping should have a story, especially about that kind of thing, which seemed to be so rejected!


    Forget it, she''ll find out sooner or later. She''s not in a hurry, but she''s really excited to think that they''re going to live in the same tent tonight.


    The two women searched the area again to make sure there were no missing mercenaries before meeting Qin Kun.


    "If you keep them, you won''t have any ulterior motives, will you?" Shangguan Lingyue was staring at Qin Kun, his face full of disgust!


    The two women were dressed in very revealing clothes, almost as if they were naked, and they were kneeling in front of Qin Kun like this, as if they had done nothing good...


    "How is that possible!" Qin Kun looked righteous and said, "Am I that kind of person?"


    Fang Ping and Xiaoqing also came out of the woods.


    "Honey, where did you get these things??" Xiaoqing''s expression was a little weird. These two women were wearing handcuffs and ankles. They were both fun, okay?


    And where did the plug come from? She had been with Qin Kun so many times, why didn''t she see him take it out...


    Fang Ping drew out his saber and went up to take care of the two mercenaries.


    "Wait a minute." Qin Kun stopped Fang Ping and said, "I have something to ask them!"


    Fang Ping frowned and looked at the two women reluctantly before the general put away his knife...


    "You two nod if you want to die, and shake your heads if you don''t want to die." Qin Kun squatted in front of the two women and played with the Phantom, "Don''t worry, I have a thousand ways to make your lives worse than death for those who want to die! Can you understand me?"


    The two female mercenaries kept nodding their heads, indicating that they could understand Qin Kun...


    "Can you take the things off their mouths first?" Fang Ping couldn''t stand it any longer. The picture was already a little too childish, okay?


    Qin Kun took off the muzzle of a mercenary and said, "You go ahead."


    "Who are you?" The female mercenary looked at Qin Kun with fear in her eyes. She didn''t see how her companion died just now!


    "You answer my question first!" The Phantom in Qin Kun''s hand was stuck to the woman''s throat, "Where are those special forces from the Huaxia that you are chasing?"


    "They went into the forest!"

 Chapter 1159 : You Want to Cheat?

    "Where are the rest of you?"


    The woman tightly shut her mouth and said, "I won''t say it!"


    "Look at me!"


    "What..." The woman subconsciously looked at Qin Kun, only to feel a flash in front of her eyes, her eyes had become dull.


    Fang Ping looked at qin kun warily and said, "Can you still hypnotize??"


    "This is not hypnosis!" Qin Kun pinched the mercenary''s face and said, "Tell me, how many more of you are in the forest!"


    "We have two more teams!"


    The other mercenary next to her got a little anxious and tried to hit his partner with his body, but before she could touch it, Fang Ping pulled his hair over.


    "Be honest!" Fang Ping kicked the mercenary to the ground, "Or I''ll kill you right away!"


    Qin Kun just glanced at them and continued, "Where are they?"


    "I don''t know! Perhaps they are already dead!"


    "Nonsense!" Fang Ping kicked the woman in the face. The moment the woman fell to the ground, the dagger in her hand had already smeared the woman''s throat.


    Qin Kun frowned and scolded, "What are you doing?"


    "She said Zhao Yuan and the others are dead, so I''ll let her die first!" Fang Ping said and looked at another female mercenary.


    Xiaoqing stopped Fang Ping and said, "Fang Ping, don''t be impulsive. If we kill her, we won''t be able to get anything out of her!"


    "Hehe, they are all specially trained. Do you really think they will tell the truth?" Fang Ping sneered, "Can you all stop being naive? If I have the time, I''ll go in and look for them myself. I''ll definitely find Zhao Yuan and the others!"


    Qin Kun''s face darkened, "I know you''re worried about Zhao Yuan, but this woman is useful. You can''t kill her!"


    "You''re not interested in these foreign girls, are you?" Fang Ping''s eyes were full of mockery, "Zhao Yuan''s life is in doubt. Do you still have time to play with women here?"


    "Fang Ping, watch your mouth!" Even xiao qing was a little unhappy.


    If Qin Kun was really interested in these foreign girls, even she wouldn''t agree, but she could see that Qin Kun didn''t mean that to these two women at all!


    Since he said these two women were still useful, he must have his reasons!


    "Forget it, whatever you want. I''ll go find Zhao Yuan!" Fang Ping said and turned to leave.


    Xiaoqing looked at Qin Kun with a strange expression and asked, "Why is she so emotional?"


    "What did you tell her?"


    "What did I say?" Xiaoqing thought about it for a moment, then suddenly remembered the look on Fang Ping''s face after he finished the bet. Apart from that, they got along quite well. If there was nothing else, then it should be this!


    "I see. She felt like she lost the competition, so she had to find an excuse to run away!"


    Qin Kun''s face darkened, and he knew that there must be a reason. Otherwise, Fang Ping wouldn''t be so angry for no reason. He didn''t want to admit that he had lost the game all day.!


    "You two keep an eye on this woman. I''ll go after her!" Qin Kun''s voice fell and his figure turned into a shadow, chasing after Fang Ping as he left.


    By the time he came in, Qin Kun had already covered the mountains with his consciousness. As long as Fang Ping did not escape from this area, he could find Fang Ping''s location at any time!


    At this time, Fang Ping had already run two kilometers away. Just now, she was really a little scared, so she suddenly got into trouble and found an excuse to go into the virgin forest alone.


    Although she had some good feelings for Qin Kun, she still found it hard to accept the idea of warming the bed, not to mention the fact that she was not the only girl in the room.


    I wonder if that guy saw anything!


    Fang Ping found a place to sit down. Since she had entered the forest, she was not so anxious. Since Zhao Yuan was in the forest, then she would leave some marks!


    Only they could understand the mark, or else they would be in big trouble if they were discovered by the enemy!


    Forget it, let''s eat something first!


    Fang Ping turned around and looked in the direction where he came from. After making sure there was no one, he took out the jerky and ate two mouthfuls.


    "Would you like some beer?"


    A discordant voice suddenly sounded behind him, and Fang Ping scurried up from the ground, the first time the left wheel appeared in Fang Ping''s hands.


    "I told you not to point a gun at me!" Qin Kun stuck a finger in the hole of the gun, "Otherwise, I would have taken it back at any time!"


    Before Fang Ping could speak, the left wheel in her hand suddenly trembled, as if it were responding to Qin Kun''s words.


    "You, how did you catch up!"


    "Isn''t it easy for me to catch up with you?" Qin Kun took a sip of his beer and said, "It doesn''t matter anymore. Let''s talk about something else. For example, if you lose the game, should you finish your bet and leave??"


    Fang Ping''s face sank, "What bet? I didn''t agree!"


    "Really?" Qin Kun shook his head with a smile and said, "I thought you were really like what you said. You were willing to gamble and admit defeat, so you would also cheat. Today, I have seen it!"


    "I didn''t cheat!" Fang Ping''s ears were almost red, and she didn''t know what they were talking about, so she agreed!


    Qin Kun shrugged his shoulders indifferently and said, "Of course, if you want to be a scoundrel, I can''t do anything to you. I can turn a blind eye and pretend you didn''t agree!"


    "You..." Fang Ping fumed. What era is it now? Can a hooligan be so righteous?


    This was Qin Kun. If she were to talk to another man like this, she would have rushed up!


    Qin Kun looked innocent and said, "What''s wrong? That''s not good either?"


    "I didn''t cheat!" Fang Ping remained silent for a while and continued, "Warm the bed. You can wait for me to go back. I, I''m helping you! But not now!"


    "I can promise, but if you run away like this, I will lose face!" Qin Kun came to Fang Ping, took the jerky from her hand and bit it, "Mmm, it tastes good!"


    Fang Ping''s heart trembled. She had eaten that. There was still her saliva on it. Did this guy just eat that??


    "Give it back to me!" Fang Ping reached out to grab it, but the jerky didn''t touch her, but Qin Kun pulled her into his arms.


    Qin Kun fell to the ground, and Fang Ping stared at Qin Kun.


    The positions of both of them were a little too ambiguous. More importantly, one of Qin Kun''s big hands was still on Fang Ping''s butt!


    "You!"


    "Don''t move!" Qin Kun''s big hand tightened, and his other hand lifted Fang Ping''s face and said, "Stay with me for a while..."


    Fang Ping still wanted to get up, but she couldn''t break free after several attempts. Their bodies rubbed back and forth, and a strange feeling spread all over her body. She was so scared that she quickly stopped.

 Chapter 1160 : Mutant!

    Qin Kun just smiled, then closed his eyes, and a big hand pinched Fang Ping''s waist.


    Perhaps because of his regular exercise, Fang Ping''s body was full of toughness, and his skin was tight and full of elasticity!


    It feels really good!


    "Don''t touch it!" Fang Ping frowned and said coquettishly...


    Qin Kun''s big hand loosened, and the two of them lay on the ground for a long time. It was not until Qin Kun''s salted pig hand became dishonest again that Fang Ping got up from him.


    "Won''t you stay a little longer?" Qin Kun sat up and scratched her hair.


    In fact, he quite enjoyed this feeling, perhaps because he had been in the city for a long time, and suddenly returned to the primitive forest, which made his somewhat restless heart, a lot of peace.


    "Are you not afraid that they will be anxious if you don''t go to them?" Fang Ping''s tone was still a little tough, but if you listen carefully, you can tell that Fang Ping''s tone was mixed with a hint of coquettish...


    "Well, that night..."


    "Yes!" Fang Ping then turned around and left quickly.


    Qin Kun almost laughed when he saw Fang Ping''s back. Looks like there''s something going on tonight...


    Soon, the few of them reunited. Before Qin Kun could use her magic, the female mercenary had completely sold all her teammates!


    By the time the woman regained consciousness, Qin Kun had put the gag back on her face...


    "Darling, what about this woman? I think she''s in good shape. Do you want to try?" Xiaoqing put a small hand on Qin Kun''s shoulder and asked with a smile.


    The woman only knew a little about chinese, and Xiaoqing spoke with a little dialect, so she didn''t understand a few words, but one thing she heard was that she had a good figure?


    Is this man interested in his body?


    Thinking of this, the woman knelt and moved her position, rubbing her head against Qin Kun''s thigh as if she was trying to please her.


    Xiao qing''s face sank instantly, and a murderous look appeared in her eyes!


    She said it all, but how could such a person be worthy of her man?


    "Kill her, give her a good time!" Qin Kun then turned to Shangguan Lingyue and Fang Ping and said, "It''s getting late. Let''s go!"


    Shangguan Lingyue frowned, but said nothing and quickly followed.


    Before Fang Ping left, he glared at the female mercenary again, then turned to catch up with Qin Kun and the others...


    "There''s no one else to blame!" Xiaoqing squatted down and said, "My dear is not interested in you, or you should go down and find your companions, and save them the loneliness on the road. If you go down, you can continue to be companions..."


    "Mmm!" The female mercenary shook her head desperately as if she wanted to say something, but what awaited her was a blinding blade...


    Having disposed of the mercenaries in his hands, Xiaoqing turned around and took out a small bottle from his arms and sprinkled it on the corpses of the mercenaries.


    In just a moment, the bodies had all turned into black water.


    "What a waste!" Xiaoqing shook his little bottle with some heartache and said, "But who made that scoundrel my man..."


    ...


    In less than half a day after the four of them entered the virgin forest, a group of more than ten people had already arrived at the outskirts of the virgin forest.


    "Lucy, where are they?"


    The man known as Lucy was a black man. The man was nearly two meters tall, bald, and had strong muscles like a gorilla that had lost its fur!


    "They''re all dead!" Lucy sniffed around, then walked to the side of a pool of black liquid, stretched out his finger and smelled it, "It''s highly toxic. These black things should be their bodies!"


    "All dead?!" A blond man''s face was livid, "Although team c doesn''t have any mutants, it''s not that weak, is it? Could it be a Huaxia superpower?"


    Lucie stood up and said, "There should be only three or four of them, and they should all be experts! Whether or not it''s a superpower is still to be determined!"


    "Forget it, forget it, no matter what master they are or not, as long as we touch them, they can only die!" The blond man had a thick look of disdain on his face.


    Their team, in their Blood leopard, could definitely be called the most powerful team. Besides snipers and close combat experts, there were three mutated humans alone!


    It can be said that since the establishment of their team, they have not met any opponents!


    When they found the special forces, they were chased into the virgin forest by their team. If they hadn''t run fast, they would have turned into corpses and fed them to wild animals by now!


    "Wait till we catch those Huaxia girls, quack quack!" A skinny man revealed a row of sharp teeth, "They''re all going to be my slaves. Unfortunately, those girls were too hot to die with us. But I''m ready for this. It''s hard for them to die!"


    The blond man said scornfully, "There aren''t many women yet. Mcgill, I advise you not to raise a tiger for fear that you won''t even know that day when someone clicked on you! I was just saying, is your small physique okay?"


    "Shut up, birdman!" Mcgill had a fierce look on his face, and ten black fingernails, ten centimeters long, appeared on his ten fingers!


    "Who the hell are you calling a birdman, rasp? You want to do something!" Jimmy pulled out a large golden sword from behind, and a pair of golden wings behind him shone faintly in the sunlight.


    Lucie said expressionlessly, "Stop arguing, Jimmy. Look in the air. They shouldn''t have gone too far!"


    Jimmy snorted coldly and flew into the air with his golden wings. As long as he found those Huaxia people, he could easily solve them all by himself!


    Looking down at his teammates, Jimmy''s wings fluttered, and his body flew hundreds of meters away. At such a high speed, there was even a sound of air breaking.


    "This bird is restless. You want him to investigate?" Mcgill took off his sunglasses and wiped his face, "Lucy, what are you up to?"


    Lu xi shook his head and said very seriously, "Since the other party dares to come here like this, it must not be an ordinary person. If we really meet those superpowers, whether we can win or not is still unknown!"


    "Are you afraid?" Mcgill chuckled and said, "I didn''t expect Lucy, who is known as the war bear, to say that he didn''t give me up. I''m really looking forward to it. I hope they don''t disappoint me..."


    "Mcgill, if you don''t want to die, you''d better shut your mouth!" Lucy looked at Mcgill coldly and said.


    Mcgill smiled and did not answer. All he knew was that his prey was in the forest. This time, he had to leave someone alive, not let them die...

 Chapter 1161 : Its Fake!

    At the same time, deep in the virgin forest, Zhao Yuan was squatting in a bush, staring at his trap without moving.


    It was the first time she had encountered such a cunning rabbit, and the food was right in front of her. The rabbit had tried several times, but it did not come near and had been wandering around!


    Fortunately, Zhao Yuan''s hiding place was more secret, so this cunning rabbit did not find out!


    She did not believe that a rabbit could withstand the temptation. If it did not fall for it, she would really go crazy!


    The animals in this forest, one by one more than a chicken thief, the three of them actually did not catch a prey for three whole days!


    She had sworn that she would never starve them to death with her own presence, but now it seemed like she was a bit of a slap in the face. If she had known she wouldn''t have bragged about this, she wouldn''t have been responsible, would she??


    "Whoosh!" The huge rabbit darted to a spot not far from Zhao Yuan. Its round eyes looked around vigilantly and then at the food not far away.


    After another ten minutes, the rabbit slowly approached the pile of food.


    It''s done! Zhao Yuan knew that the rabbit had entered the range of the trap. As long as it got closer, it would never escape its own trap!


    "Captain! Look what I''ve caught!" Fei Yan ran over with a pheasant in his hand.


    No, Zhao Yuan''s heart thumped, and he couldn''t help rushing towards the rabbit.


    Frightened, the rabbit turned around and was about to run away, but before it could take a few steps, it stepped on Zhao Yuan''s trap.


    "Yes!" Zhao Yuan looked ecstatic and grabbed the big rabbit''s ear in a hurry. It seemed that there was finally meat to eat tonight!


    Compressed biscuits and jerky every day, her stomach was almost unbearable, at least tonight can get some oil star, but also let them last a few more days!


    "Captain is not bad, I have gained something!" Fei Yan looked at the rabbit in Zhao Yuan''s hand, then raised the pheasant in his hand and said.


    Zhao Yuan held the rabbit and said, "I told you not to come over at this time. I''ve been working with it for hours, and I almost gave up all my work..."


    Fei Yan smiled awkwardly, "Let''s go, captain. Let''s go back!"


    "Mmm!" Zhao Yuan swept past Fei Yan''s waist and a strangely shaped dagger caught her attention, "Fei Yan, where did you get the dagger from? It doesn''t seem to be our special dagger, does it?"


    Fei Yan''s body stiffened and he said, "Captain, you said this. I picked it up from those mercenaries. It''s pretty easy to use!"


    "I see!" Zhao Yuan didn''t think much. He looked up at the rabbit in his hand and said, "Little cutie, it depends on your performance tonight..."


    Rabbit: ..."


    Fei Yan watched Zhao Yuan go away, subconsciously touched his waist, then covered it with his clothes, and then chased after him.


    Ming Yu was now setting up a trap to prevent wild animals from attacking. Even if he could not stop those wild animals, he should be able to create an opportunity for them to escape!


    As their captain said, this kind of trap is not afraid of many, and the more the better, not only can it prevent wild animals, even if the enemy finds out, it will also buy them some time!


    "Ding ding!" Ming Yu heard the bell ring two times not far away. His eyes narrowed and he moved behind a big tree.


    "Sand!"


    Then, a huge wild boar rushed out of the trap.


    "Damn it!" Ming Yu quickly covered her mouth. What a big wild boar!


    Unfortunately, due to their limited materials, they were all set up with small traps that could be used to stop such large beasts, but if they wanted to catch them, it was obviously impossible...


    "Do you think rain would drool if she saw this?" Zhao Yuan was unaware of the danger and walked towards the tent with Fei Yan.


    Bang!"


    With a muffled sound, Zhao Yuan and Fei Yan looked over at the same time. The huge boar was staring at the two of them with a pair of small red eyes!


    "Damn it, it''s a wild boar!" Fei Yan cursed in secret and immediately took out the crossbow on his back and shot at the boar.


    "No!" Zhao Yuan tried to stop it, but it was a step too late. The short arrow flew out and stabled the boar firmly in the head.


    "Ouch..." The boar screamed and rushed towards the two of them with his eyes almost closed.


    Zhao Yuan pushed Fei Yan away with all his might and threw himself aside, rolling several times before stabilizing himself...


    The boar stared at Zhao Yuan with red eyes and seemed to hesitate for a moment before landing on Fei Yan''s body. It was obvious that he still remembered who was the culprit who shot him.


    "Run!" Zhao Yuan gave a warning, then threw the rabbit aside to avoid getting in the way!


    Anyway, the rabbit was tied tightly by her, so she didn''t have to worry that the rabbit in her hand would fly...


    "Crack!" The huge wild boar crashed into a bowl-sized tree and made a crisp sound.


    What great power! Zhao Yuan was shocked and did not forget to set a trap. If it was a bear or a beast, her trap did not seem to have much effect, but if it was a wild boar, it would be different...


    Zhao Yuan tied the rope to two trees and shouted to Fei Yan, "Fei Yan, this way!"


    "Coming!" The swallow responded, rolled on the ground, barely evaded the boar''s attack, and then rushed in the direction of Zhao Yuan at a speed of 100 meters.


    The boar''s eyes were red with blood, and when he saw his enemy running away, he turned around and chased after him...


    "Jump!" Zhao Yuan reminded him that Fei Yan jumped up without hesitation and rolled to the side when his feet landed.


    The wild boar also rushed up, and its two front legs just tripped on the rope. The strong inertia force threw it far away before it stopped.


    "Hmph!" The boar lay on the ground and hummed a few times, as if struggling to get up.


    Fei Yan also breathed a sigh of relief, looked at Zhao Yuan gratefully and said, "Captain, thank you!"


    "All sisters, what''s there to thank!" Zhao Yuan reached out his hand and said, "Give me the crossbow and I''ll take care of it!"


    Ming Yu also ran out at this time. From her angle, she saw the wild boar''s eyes turn and a sly glint flashed through them.


    Has this wild boar matured? It''s fake!


    "Captain, be careful! Don''t go near it! Ming yu was afraid that Zhao Yuan wouldn''t hear her and shouted," it''s fake!"


    Zhao Yuan paused and looked up in Ming Yu''s direction. Sure enough, the wild boar seemed to have guessed that it had been exposed and struggled to get up from the ground a few times before rushing in Ming Yu''s direction.


    "Ah!" Ming Yu exclaimed and turned to run.


    Fortunately, Ming Yu had a lot of traps she had just set up, which slowed the boar down a lot, giving her a chance to escape.

 Chapter 1162 : Just A Birdman!

    "Captain, let''s go help!" Fei Yan said and rushed up with a dagger.


    Zhao Yuan also pulled out her own mountain knife. If it was really necessary, then she could only choose to fight close to the wild boar!


    They no longer had guns on them, and crossbows could not penetrate the skin and bones of wild boars, so the mountain knife in their hands was the only weapon they could threaten!


    "Captain, help me!" Ming Yu''s injury had not fully recovered, and now he was chased by wild boars, almost scared to pee!


    Although she could kill her enemies without blinking, she still felt a little scared when facing these wild beasts...


    "Poof..." The short arrow pierced into the boar''s body and was stuck within a few centimeters.


    The boar gave up chasing Ming Yu and ran after Fei Yan.


    Although Fei Yan was tall and tall, he was exceptionally agile, and he could even use the advantage of trees to avoid the attack of wild boars. One man and one beast entangled at a time, and Zhao Yuan and Ming Yu had a feeling that they could not help...


    As Fei Yan''s broken arrow decreased, the boar''s wounds grew more and more, and the boar''s speed slowed down with the loss of blood.


    When the swallow''s last short arrow was shot into the boar, the boar seemed to notice something and gave up chasing Fei Yan and turned to run in the opposite direction.


    Just as the boar passed by a huge tree, Zhao Yuan, who was hiding on top of it, jumped down and rode on the boar. A dagger immediately disappeared into the boar''s head.


    The wild boar struggled violently a few times and hit its head against a huge tree. Zhao Yuan was also thrown out by the inertia force and rolled to the side.


    "Still alive?" Ming yu''s eyes widened. The wild boar was so injured that it had not fallen down yet.


    Zhao Yuan had just climbed up from the ground and looked at the wild boar still standing. His eyes showed a special emotion, "No, it''s dead!"


    "Dead??"


    Fei Yan came over with his arms in his hands, "This wild boar is really powerful. Even if he dies, he won''t fall down. How stubborn!"


    At this time, the boar''s head kept bleeding, and after four or five minutes, its huge body fell to the ground, completely lifeless.


    When Zhao Yuan turned to look for his rabbit, his face suddenly darkened. The rabbit actually ran away?!


    Looking at the rope, as if it had been bitten by a tooth, was this rabbit a little too smart??


    "Captain, what''s wrong with you?" Fei Yan pulled the dagger off the boar and put it back in the quiver. When she saw the rope in Zhao Yuan''s hand, she vaguely guessed something, "Okay captain, the rabbit has run away. Isn''t there still this guy? It looks like we can have a full meal tonight!"


    Zhao Yuan sighed helplessly, stuffed the rope into his pocket, and turned to look at the huge wild boar.


    "Let''s get rid of it as soon as possible, or else the smell of blood will easily attract other beasts, and then it will be troublesome!"


    "Captain!" Ming Yu smiled and said, "There''s pork for dinner tonight..."


    ...


    Fifty miles away from Zhao Yuan, Qin Kun and the others were resting at the same place.


    Xiaoqing snuggled up in Qin Kun''s arms and took a piece of beef jerky to Qin Kun''s mouth, "Honey, this is delicious. Try it!"


    "Mmm, that''s great!" Qin Kun took a bite and said lazily.


    Fang Ping patted his forehead. Why didn''t these people have any sense of safety? They''re here to save people, not to take a vacation, okay?


    But Qin Kun wasn''t in a hurry. This guy had a worried look in his eyes, but he didn''t show it. If he hid his thoughts in his heart, was he tired or not?


    Shangguan Lingyue sat under the tree and nibbled on the snacks in her hands. She had never eaten them in the The cultivation world before. It was only after she followed Qin Kun that she realized that there were so many delicious things in the secular world!


    "It''s hopeless!" Fang Ping stuffed the food into his backpack and got up to look for the marks left by Zhao Yuan and the others.


    Along the way, she had only found three marks, and none of them were very clear, proving that Zhao Yuan and the others might have been in a hurry when they entered the mountain!


    But even if it wasn''t clear, she could still find their approximate location by using the marks...


    "Pingping!" Qin Kun suddenly appeared behind Fang Ping and pulled her into his arms.


    Fang Ping was a little used to Qin Kun teasing herself. Along the way, she had been dragged into Qin Kun''s arms more than once.


    But she didn''t seem to hate the feeling...


    "What are you doing?" Fang Ping''s face was a little flustered, but she was not worried that qin kun would see anything through the mosquito cap...


    "What if I can''t carry you enough?" Qin Kun was about to lift Fang Ping''s mosquito cap.


    Fang Ping clapped Qin Kun''s big hand and said, "Be honest, or else the evening will be canceled!"


    Qin Kun reluctantly withdrew his big hand and said, "Don''t worry, Zhao Yuan and the others are fine. At this rate, we''ll see them soon!"


    "How do you know?" Fang Ping looked at Qin Kun strangely and asked in confusion.


    "Want to know? But I don''t want to say it. What should I do?"


    Fang Ping gave Qin Kun a blank look, "Forget it. Only a fool will believe you!"


    "You actually believed it, didn''t you?"


    "I''m too lazy to talk to you!"


    Just as Fang Ping was about to leave, Qin Kun suddenly reached out and pulled her back, "Someone is approaching!"


    Fang Ping frowned and immediately quieted down. Then he looked in the direction Qin Kun was looking at.


    At about 200 meters away, a man with golden wings landed on the ground, especially the sword in his hand, which had a light golden luster, coupled with the pair of golden wings, giving a very holy visual impact.


    "Angel?" Fang Ping said subconsciously.


    "Hehe, what an angel, a birdman!" Qin Kun''s eyes were cold. If he had guessed correctly, this blond man would have been a mutant...


    Fang Ping did not refute. Her bouncy body pressed into Qin Kun''s arms, making her feel very shy. But suddenly, she realized that Qin Kun''s body was not sweating at all, and even had a special fragrance, which seemed to ease her originally agitated mood a lot...


    "It should be around here!" Jimmy held the giant sword and looked around coldly. Just now, he clearly saw a figure flashing here. Even if he hid, it shouldn''t be too far away!


    "Aren''t you going to get rid of him?" Fang Ping wiggled in Qin Kun''s arms. Although Qin Kun didn''t sweat, she did!


    The two of them were so close together that she could even hear Qin Kun''s powerful heartbeat...


    "Hehe, what''s the rush?" Qin Kun hugged Fang Ping tightly and said, "Don''t you think it''s exciting?"

 Chapter 1163 : The Traitor Dies!

    Fang Ping rolled her eyes. She was so nervous, it was so exciting!


    "Asians, I know you''re here. Come out!" Jimmy yelled in fluent chinese.


    "Is this man retarded?" Fang Ping''s eyes were filled with sympathy. This man was in the light, and they were in the dark. It was so easy to get him into trouble!


    Such an arrogant person is either extremely powerful, or a foolhardy fool. As for what kind of person this birdman is, it still needs to be verified.


    "Come out!" Jimmy''s eyes were full of war. What kind of superpowered person was just an ant to him!


    "Haven''t you always wanted to try your left wheel?" Qin Kun held Fang Ping''s waist and whispered in her ear.


    Fang Ping''s heart moved, and she felt her hand sink. She had already taken advantage of the left wheel, but according to Qin Kun, with her current strength, she was afraid that even one in ten thousand of its ability would not be able to play out.


    But even so, to be able to carry such a left wheel with you can definitely be of great use at a critical moment!


    More importantly, the left wheel was hidden in his body, and no one could detect it. It was quite good to use it to kill people!


    Of course, she preferred the sniper rifle, the feeling of hiding high and controlling the lives and deaths of others, that was a kind of enjoyment...


    "Can you try it here?" Fang Ping asked with a tinge of excitement.


    "Of course!" Qin Kun grinned, "Try it!"


    Fang Ping took a deep breath, raised the left wheel in his hand, and pointed it at the bird who was still shouting...


    Jimmy was looking for traces of Qin Kun and the others. Suddenly, there was a strong death crisis, which made his hair stand on end. Subconsciously, he opened his wings and soared into the sky.


    Just then, Fang Ping pulled the trigger in his hand.


    "Boom!" Fang Ping felt his body tremble, and in the next second a small mushroom cloud was burning in the air.


    A severed wing fell in front of them, and a completely burnt figure fell from the sky.


    Fang Ping swallowed and his face turned pale. The power of this shot was several times stronger than a small rocket launcher...


    "Exciting, right?" Qin Kun grinned. Sure enough, this Treasure was even more powerful after holding back!


    The last time he used it, he just took it out and fired it. He didn''t give it time to recharge, so it was much less powerful!


    Plus, the mutated human''s energy level was far below that of the old man, and it was reasonable for him to be blown up like this...


    Staring blankly at the left wheel in her hand, Fang Ping had not regained her senses for a long time. She had imagined that the left wheel would be very powerful, but she did not expect it to be so terrifying!


    And according to Qin Kun, he didn''t seem to realize the true power of the left wheel, if only it was a sniper rifle!


    Thinking of this, Fang Ping subconsciously appeared in his mind his favorite sniper rifle, the next scene, Fang Ping was completely stunned, between the left wheel of the continuous lengthening, and then gradually became thin, in just a few breaths, has become the shape of a sniper rifle!


    "No wonder!" Qin Kun grinned. No wonder he had always thought that the person who created the Treasure was childish. He didn''t expect that the Treasure would be able to change its shape according to its will.


    If such a weapon was well used, it would be terrifying!


    Fang Ping returned to his senses and caressed his Treasure with great care, feeling excited.


    "Shouldn''t you say something to me?"


    Fang Ping put away the Treasure and broke free from Qin Kun''s arms, "Well, let''s see the birdman first!"


    After that, Fang Ping did not give Qin Kun a chance to react and chased after Jimmy without looking back.


    The corners of Qin Kun''s mouth curled up. Looking at Fang Ping''s somewhat panicked background, the smile on the corners of his mouth became more and more intense.


    At the same time, in the other direction, Lucy raised his hand and said with a serious face, "What a horrible smell. What is this?"


    "Rocket launchers? We have it too!" Mcgill said with some disdain.


    Lucy closed his eyes to sense the energy fluctuations around him, then opened his eyes and said, "It''s not a rocket launcher, it''s a more powerful weapon!"


    "More powerful??" This time, Mcgill did not dare to belittle the other party, and hesitated a little before he said, "Then Jimmy that birdman??"


    "Jimmy''s breath has weakened. Even if he doesn''t die, he''s probably still breathing!" Lucy''s face was extremely solemn. He knew Jimmy''s strength!


    Even among the mutants, Jimmy''s strength should be of the middle and upper class, but such a strength, was actually hit half to death, if it were them, the consequences would not be much better.


    And so far, he could only feel a wave that made his heart palpitate, but it only appeared for a moment and disappeared!


    Mcgill swallowed and said with difficulty, "What are we going to do now?"


    "If the other party was really a superpower and so powerful, I''m afraid they would have discovered us long ago, and we can only gamble once now!" Lu xi said expressionlessly, "We bet this person can make a second attack like this!"


    "Are you crazy? Gamble your life?" Mcgill almost yelled at them. Did they think they were idiots?


    Jimmy was as good as him, even Jimmy was killed. What''s the use of them? At most, he sent a few more bodies.


    Although they were not afraid of death, when faced with death, they knew that they would die, but they still insisted on the past. Isn''t this the legendary death??


    "We have to go. Boss wants those three girls, even corpses!" Lucy said coldly.


    "Bastard!" Mcgill cursed angrily, "You guys have to die, I quit!"


    Lucy raised his head and shot up to a height of three meters in an instant. He slapped Mcgill and the ground trembled.


    "You want to kill me!" Mcgill, with a series of shadows, dodged Lucy''s violent blow.


    "Traitor, die!" Lucy let out a roar, his body instantly turned into a giant bear that was more than three meters tall. He was also wearing a layer of silver armor and looked very powerful!


    Mcgill''s claws sparkled on Lucy''s body, but he couldn''t hurt it at all!


    He joined the mercenaries just to get some money to spend, but he never thought of leaving his life here. He admitted that Lucy was powerful, but he was not a vegetarian. Even if he couldn''t fight, he couldn''t run.?


    "Boom!" The ground suddenly collapsed and the mercenaries around them crawled hundreds of meters away, fearing that the two of them would accidentally hurt ordinary people.

 Chapter 1164 : Little Shorty!

    In their opinion, these mutated people were just like superheroes in the movies. These awesome mercenaries were simply some gangsters waiting to die.


    If the real face shield was alive or dead, how many people were really not afraid of death?


    For them, the benefits of being a mercenary were just a few things. They had money to spend, women to play with, and when they didn''t have a task, they just enjoyed life leisurely, that was all...


    "Get out of here. We''re friends now. You''re serious!" Mcgill wanted to go away, but lucy still chased after him, and more than endurance, even if he had a few more legs, he could not run away from this huge thing!


    In addition, it has armor and strong defense, and its attack speed is not directly proportional to those stupid bears!


    This is a killing machine, okay?


    In fact, Mcgill did not know that it was wrong for Lucy to be called a war bear. His real ability was a wolf bear!


    Or maybe Lucy''s mutation was something special. He not only had the speed of a wolf, but also the strength of a bear. Both of them had mutated, and now Lucy!


    Not to mention that Mcgill was a melee mutated human, even a rocket launcher might not be able to really hurt him...


    "Roar!" Lucy roared, his huge body shuttling through the woods with its soul, and Mcgill could only dodge desperately.


    "Stop, stop chasing. I''ll go with you!" Mcgill let out a strange cry and watched as a large paw slapped his head.


    But just as he thought he was going to die, Lucy had returned to his human form and looked at him coldly, "This is the last time!"


    Mcgill sat up from the ground and wiped the cold sweat off his forehead when he saw Lucy turn away.


    This guy is really scary, and he has a single brain. He knows that the other party can kill them easily, but he still dares to go. What a stupid bear!


    Reluctantly, Mcgill followed them. It was almost impossible for them to escape at such a close distance. The guy was as fast as a big dog. He could catch up with him wherever he went. He deserved to be a "Dog" bear!


    Lucy didn''t care what Mcgill was thinking at all. He knew that bringing those special forces back was his mission, and that was it...


    By now, Qin Kun had brought Fang Ping back to where Xiaoqing and Shangguan Lingyue were. Qin Kun put the giant sword in his hand into the ground and said, "They will find us in ten minutes at most."


    "Did you make such a big noise just now?" Xiaoqing and Shangguan Lingyue only heard a loud noise. They thought the enemy had arrived, but they didn''t expect Qin Kun and Fang Ping to make the noise...


    "I did it!" Fang Ping said apologetically, "But don''t worry, I''m sure I can get rid of them!"


    With such a weapon, as long as she found a hidden peak, then she was invincible! But she didn''t know the range of the weapon, if it was far enough...


    Even if she solved them all by herself, it was not impossible.


    "Then what do we need to do now?" Xiaoqing asked, holding Qin Kun''s eyes.


    "What are you doing?" Qin Kun grinned, "It''s just a few mutants. Let Fang Ping try the gun!"


    Fang Ping''s eyes brightened, "I''ll go find the highest point!"


    Soon Fang Ping''s figure disappeared into the forest. Xiaoqing smiled bitterly and said, "Don''t tell me that the movement just now was caused by the left wheel??"


    That loud noise was not even close to the gunshot, okay?


    Seeing Qin Kun nod, Xiaoqing was completely speechless, but thinking of the exaggerated left wheel, she suddenly felt a little sympathy for the person who was hit...


    All of a sudden, it seemed as if he had seen his miserable state. What should he do...


    Shangguan lingyue rolled her eyes wildly. In her eyes, Qin Kun now looked like a nouveau riche. Such a Treasure is also very precious in the The cultivation world!


    Even some of the most privileged people wouldn''t dare to do that!


    She had been staying in Qin Kun''s ring, and there were almost ten Treasure pieces that Qin Kun had sent out. Judging from the rhythm of this guy, he probably wouldn''t be long before he gave all of the Treasure in his body away...


    "They''re here!" Qin Kun smiled coldly. These people were actually three minutes faster than he expected.


    But from Qin Kun''s point of view, these people came here in a hurry to die...


    "You, the one who killed Jimmy?" Lucy looked at Qin Kun. Although the woman in green gave him a dangerous feeling, it was not as obvious as this man!


    He didn''t feel any energy fluctuations on Qin Kun. He didn''t seem to be a superpower, and he didn''t have any large weapons around him. Were there any other enemies nearby?


    Mcgill stared straight at Shangguan Lingyue and said, "Beautiful, too beautiful! If a woman like that can get into bed..."


    Before Mcgill could finish his sentence, he was glared back by Lucy.


    "I can''t even talk about it!" Mcgill''s face was displeased, but he dared not say anything. He could only look up at guan lingyue greedily.


    Qin Kun looked at Lucy. Was this big guy a mutant too? And that little man should be another mutant.


    No wonder Zhao Yuan and the others were pushed into the virgin forest. Now that I think about it, these three people should have done it, right?


    Lucy''s eyes fell on the sword in front of Qin Kun, then slowly moved away.


    He knew that the man in front of him was dangerous, which was an instinctive instinct. Although his mission was not for these people, but since the other party was also coming for those special forces, then they could only become enemies!


    Besides, Jimmy was killed by them, and if they were to leave like this, they would not be able to return to hand over their duties...


    So these people... Must die!


    "Roar!" Lucy let out a roar and his body began to swell again.


    Xiaoqing turned around and asked, "Honey, leave this big guy to me."


    "No, you go deal with that little shortie. Just leave this to me!" Qin Kun moved his fingers and smiled excitedly.


    "Little shorty? Who the hell are you talking about!" Mcgill was like a wild cat that was stepped on Tail, jumping up and down in an instant, but the more he did this, the shorter he looked.


    Even the mercenaries behind them were holding back their laughter. Qin Kun''s words really spoke their minds.


    They had been very honest with this arrogant Mcgill for a long time, but he was a mutated human, not something they could fight against. Otherwise, they would have killed him many times...


    Qin Kun ignored Mcgill, raised his big hand to pinch Xiaoqing''s waist, and walked towards Lucy with a loud laugh.

 Chapter 1165 : Where to Go!

    "This scoundrel!" Xiaoqing smiled helplessly, then looked at Mcgill with disdain and said, "Little shorty, my dear let me be your opponent..."


    Mcgill was so angry that he spat out a mouthful of old xue. His small eyes stared at Xiaoqing with incomparable resentment, "Hehe, I will catch you. In front of him, I will let you know what a real man is!"


    "Oh?" Xiaoqing covered her mouth and smiled, "It depends on whether you have the ability..."


    "Damn woman!" Mcgill was instantly enraged, and his short figure rushed towards Xiaoqing with a shadow.


    Lucy had turned into a wolf bear by now, and every time a violent force landed on the ground, it made people feel their feet tremble.


    A group of mercenaries dodged for a distance. One of them took off his sniper rifle and pointed the muzzle in Qin Kun''s direction...


    "Boom!"


    With a loud bang, the mercenary instantly turned into a ball of fire and lay on the ground, all black and burnt. He was too dead to die.


    Lucy and Mcgill looked up at the top of the mountain at the same time.


    "What kind of gun is this!" Mcgill looked at the dead mercenaries and felt his hair stand on end. Jimmy was also killed by this gun, and it was also a shot...


    "Go, find the sniper and kill him!" Lucy immediately ordered that these ordinary mercenary routes were useless here.


    Even if they had sniper rifles, there was no way to get rid of so many professional mercenaries...


    "Yes!" More than twenty mercenaries rushed towards the forest behind Qin Kun.


    "Boom!"


    Another mercenary was engulfed by the flames, and several other mercenaries were also affected and blown out.


    Lucy''s face grew darker and darker. He was sure that he was a sniper, but he had never heard of a sniper with such power!


    The power of this shot, at least three grenades at the same time, the power of explosion, even if he was shot, I am afraid he would be injured!


    On a huge tree at the top of the mountain, Fang Ping lay on the tree trunk, a chill hanging from the corner of his mouth, and then gently moved his fingers.


    The battle had only just begun when four of the mercenaries had turned into coke, and several of the mercenaries were also severely injured. Two of them had completely lost their fighting capacity and lay half-dead on the ground...


    "Roar!" Lucy roared and slapped Qin Kun with his huge bear paw.


    "Good job!" Qin Kun didn''t dodge, but instead, he punched Lucy hard.


    Lucy only felt a sharp pain in his arms and took several steps back before he managed to stabilize himself.


    "Not bad!" Qin Kun grinned with satisfaction. He only used 30 % of his strength. Otherwise, with his spiritual cultivation, if he wanted to kill Lucy, he would only need one strike.


    But that would be too boring, and he wanted to see what the difference between a mutant and a superpowered person was!


    "Roar!" Lucy roared and his huge body rushed towards Qin Kun.


    Qin Kun stood where he was, and a whip leg hit Lucy''s bear head. The huge body paused for a moment, then flew into the woods on the side.


    Mcgill was completely dumbfounded. Was this guy a monster? How terrifying was it that even lucie could fly out with one kick?!


    At least until now, he had never seen a few mutated humans compete with lucy!


    He knew they had kicked the iron plate this time, damn it!


    "Little shorty, you shouldn''t be distracted!" The dagger in Xiaoqing''s hand slashed into Mcgill''s throat. Unfortunately, the other party was too short, and the blow was slightly skewed, leaving only a wound on his face.


    Mcgill just wiped his face and turned around to leave. Anyway, Lucy couldn''t care about himself at the moment. If he didn''t leave now, he probably wouldn''t be able to leave soon!


    He''s a mutated human. He can eat and drink wherever he wants. He doesn''t want to risk his life just for a little money!


    "Honey, he''s leaving!" Xiaoqing was not as fast as Mcgill. Seeing that he was about to leave, he quickly reminded Qin Kun.


    Before Qin Kun could get past, a huge creature rushed out of the forest and slapped Mcgill on the body, pulling him away.


    "Roar!" Lu xi stood up straight, roared angrily, and rushed towards qin kun again.


    Qin Kun frowned. This guy is really thick-skinned. He''s only slightly injured! And Qin Kun could clearly see that the mutant''s wounds were slowly healing!


    Mcgill was lying half-dead on the ground, spat out a mouthful of blood, and looked at Lucy with a pair of small eyes, unable to say a word...


    He never thought that he had not died in the hands of the enemy, but in the hands of his companions...


    "Hey, you deserve it. Why don''t you play with me for a while? Who told you to run around?" Xiaoqing came to Mcgill and gave him a sympathetic look, then smiled and said, "How about I give you a good time?"


    Mcgill: ..."


    "Go to hell!"


    "No, don''t kill me. I have money!" Mcgill covered his chest and kept crawling backwards.


    Xiaoqing''s eyes lit up, "Money??"


    "Yes, as long as you let me go, I''ll give you money!"


    "Give it to me and I''ll let you go!" Xiaoqing said with a smile.


    Mcgill shook his head, "I don''t believe you!"


    He had been a mercenary for so long and lived a life of licking blood on the edge of his knife every day. He had encountered the same thing more than once. There were dozens of "Rich people" who died in his hands without hundreds!


    As long as they took the money, those people would naturally be useless, only death was their best place to go...


    Although this woman in front of him was beautiful, he did not dare to look down on her. If this woman took the money and killed herself, wouldn''t he die wrongly?


    "In that case, you''d better die!" Xiao qing''s face changed in an instant, and the dagger in his hand had been smeared on Mcgill''s throat.


    Mcgill''s eyes widened. He didn''t expect xiao qing to kill him so quickly until he was dying...


    "Wasting my time, do you really think I care about your lousy money?" Xiaoqing kicked Mcgill''s body angrily, then turned to look in Qin Kun''s direction.


    "Roar!" Lucy was once again kicked ten meters away by Qin Kun and fell heavily to the ground.


    That huge body in front of Qin Kun, there is no advantage, but Qin Kun has been playing in the palm of his hand.


    How could this be?


    Lucy got up from the ground again and stared at Qin Kun with his bear eyes. The other party was stronger than he had imagined.


    He knew that if the other party really wanted to kill him, it shouldn''t be difficult, but the other party didn''t do it. Was this asian teasing him?


    "Still coming?" Qin Kun moved his wrist and walked towards Lucy step by step.

 Chapter 1166 : The Style Is Not Right!

    Lucy subconsciously took a few steps back. This was the first time since he became a mutant that he had developed a fear for a person. Even in the face of their leader, he had never been so afraid!


    "Bang, bang!"


    Two loud noises were heard and two more fires were lit on the hillside. In less than two minutes, half of the more than twenty mercenaries had turned into coke.


    The rest of the mercenaries stopped and looked at each other. One of them suddenly turned around and ran away.


    With the first, there would naturally be a second, a third...


    Not long after, a dozen mercenaries had already run away.


    Above the tree, Fang Ping''s face was also a little pale. Although this Treasure had plenty of spiritual power, Qin Kun had told her that she was too weak. If she used too much, it would also be a burden to her body!


    At that time, she didn''t take it to heart, but it was only now that she realized how heavy the burden that Qin Kun said was...


    "It seems that your companion is ready to leave you!" Qin Kun turned to look at the mercenaries running around, and the smile on his face became more and more intense, "Your position in the Blood leopard mercenaries should not be low, right? How about you answer some of my questions? As long as you answer honestly, maybe I can give you a good time."


    "If you offend us, you will die!" Lucy''s eyes were fixed, and even if he was afraid, he had no intention of escaping.


    "Blood leopard is really lucky to find someone like you." Qin Kun suddenly felt a little moved by the love talent. Such loyal men were exactly what he needed now!


    Lucy did not say a word and stared at Qin Kun without a word.


    "How about you follow me in the future?" Qin Kun grinned and said, "I promise, follow me and you won''t lose!"


    Lucy was silent for a moment and asked, "Why?"


    "Is there a good reason for my lack of people?" Qin Kun played with the Phantom in his hand and said, "You should be smart, alive or dead, you can choose!"


    "I can promise you, but I have a request!" Lucy was silent for a while, then looked up and said, "If you don''t agree to me, even if you kill me, I won''t agree to your terms!"


    "Request?" Qin Kun grinned, "Tell me!"


    "I know you''re strong, so I hope you don''t trouble our boss. If you promise me, I''ll follow you!" Lucy looked straight at qin kun and said, "I only have one condition!"


    Qin kun chuckled and said, "Okay, I agree to your terms!"


    Agreed?! Lucy was stunned for a moment, then changed back into a human form, hesitated a little, walked to Qin Kun''s side and lowered his head.


    Qin Kun raised his hand and placed it on Lucy''s forehead. A golden mark flashed by.


    Lucy subconsciously touched his forehead. Although he didn''t know what his new owner had done, it didn''t matter!


    Xiaoqing came to Qin Kun and said, "Darling, are you really going to take this stupid bear?"


    "You don''t like it?"


    "No, I just think sister Fang Ping will be unhappy!" With that said, Xiaoqing turned and looked in the direction Fang Ping was...


    Qin Kun patted his forehead. He almost forgot about Fang Ping. This girl hates these mercenaries so much...


    "Forget it. I''ll explain this to her."


    ...


    After a while, Fang Ping returned to Qin Kun weakly, but when she saw Lucy, her pupils shrank and she subconsciously took out the Treasure.


    "Wait a minute." Qin kun pressed down on the Treasure in ping''s hands and said, "This man can''t be killed!"


    Fang Ping''s small face was slightly heavy, and he looked at Qin Kun with a puzzled expression.


    "He will be one of us from now on." Qin Kun took Fang Ping''s small hand and said, "Besides, he didn''t kill Zhao Yuan, so he didn''t have to kill him, right?"


    Fang Ping snorted coldly, "If you''re not afraid of him killing you, do as you please!"


    She had watched this man turn into a giant bear just now, and she still remembered the terrifying power...


    "It''s almost time. Let''s go."


    Qin Kun looked deep into the forest with a smile on his face.


    Zhao Yuan had already entered his own consciousness. After making sure that she was fine, he was not in a hurry to go over. Otherwise, with Zhao Yuan''s personality, it was almost impossible for him to be intimate with Fang Ping.


    "What are you laughing at?" Shangguan Lingyue looked at Qin Kun warily. The scoundrel was laughing like a thief. He must have no good intentions...


    "It''s okay. It''s getting dark soon. Let''s find a place to camp!" Qin Kun then glanced at Fang Ping.


    The latter only paused and walked forward without looking back...


    Qin Kun smiled. Was he shy??


    "You, at first glance, are not at ease!" Shangguan ling yue said, glancing at Qin Kun.


    "You found out about this?" Qin Kun put his arm around Shangguan Lingyue''s soft waist and said, "Are you jealous? How about you warm my bed tonight?"


    Shangguan Lingyue snorted twice, patted Qin Kun''s big hand and said, "Have your big dream! Bye!"


    Qin Kun: ..."


    That night, Qin Kun and the others set up two tents by the river. In addition to Lucy''s single tent, there was a big tent.


    In order to sleep comfortably, Qin Kun made a big bed in it for five people...


    "My dear, you are not at ease! I even brought the bed. What other interesting things did I bring?" Xiaoqing covered his mouth and said with a smile.


    They were obviously here to save people, but the rhythm was a little like camping...


    What''s more, even if it was camping, there was no one with a big bed, right?


    Qin Kun coughed dryly, "I think this bed is not bad. I bought it by the way..."


    "Only a fool would believe you!" Shangguan ling yue rolled her eyes at Qin Kun. This guy has absolutely no good intentions!


    Especially when Qin Kun took out the grill and a pile of prepared skewers, Lucy was completely dumbfounded. What was going on??


    "Cluck, cluck, cluck!" Xiaoqing was about to burst into tears with laughter. It was a serious matter, but when it came to Qin Kun, the atmosphere changed!


    "You''re not used to white wine, are you? That''s it." Qin Kun threw a box of beer to Lucy, then took out some cocktails and put them on the floor...


    Lucy stood there stupidly, feeling that there was something wrong with the style of the painting. He was fighting so hard just now, and now he''s drunk?


    And where did the oven and tent come from??


    "What are you standing there for? Come and help!"


    Lucy: ..."


    At the end of the meal, the sky was completely dark, and the cries of wild animals could be heard from time to time.


    "I''m full!" Shangguan Lingyue patted his stomach with satisfaction, then stole a glance at Qin Kun. The bad guy was a little bit colorful, but the food was delicious...

 Chapter 1167 : Ferocious!

    "What are you looking at me for?" Qin kun touched guan lingyue with his shoulder and said, "Actually, I have more delicious food. How about it? Would you be interested in tasting it??"


    "Go to hell!" Shangguan Lingyue blushed and raised his little hand to push Qin Kun''s big face aside...


    Fang ping watched the two of them fight expressionlessly, then looked at Lucy on the side.


    Until now, she did not believe that this mercenary would truly submit to the Blood leopard mercenary, which one was not a ferocious person?


    Qin Kun believed this big guy, but she didn''t!


    Lucy sensed Fang Ping''s gaze, then raised his head and smiled at her kindly. Perhaps it was because he had not smiled for too long that Lucy''s smile gave a chilly feeling...


    "Honey, look over there..." Xiaoqing touched Qin Kun and motioned him to look in Fang Ping''s direction.


    Qin Kun coughed dryly, "Fang Ping?"


    Fang Ping heard the sound and looked at Qin Kun. Then he got up and walked towards the river with a snort.


    "Here comes the chance." Xiaoqing smiled and said, "Honey, you go, come on!"


    Seeing Qin Kun get up and chase after Fang Ping, Shangguan Lingyue felt helpless and had a little taste of food in his heart...


    If it was inside the ring, it would be fine, but now that she''s following Qin Kun around and watching him make out with other girls every day, she''s more or less feeling a little uncomfortable...


    "Ling Yue, should I call you sister?" Xiaoqing turned his head and asked guan lingyue with a smile.


    Shangguan Lingyue hesitated and nodded, "All right!"


    "Then I''ll call you sister!" Xiaoqing came to Shangguan Lingyue and sat down, "Are you and Qin Kun still..."


    Shangguan Lingyue blushed, "Why are you talking about this?"


    "Ouch, we''re all women. Gossip is our woman''s job, right?" Xiaoqing looked at Shangguan Lingyue without blinking and said, "Sister, haven''t you been with my dear for a long time? Why haven''t you..."


    "Why?" Shangguan Lingyue opened her mouth and for a moment didn''t know how to answer the question...


    "Is there any hidden meaning?"


    Shangguan Lingyue hesitated a little, "Do you really want to know?"


    Xiaoqing nodded hastily, "Yes, of course!"


    "Then promise me you won''t tell anyone else, and I''ll tell you! How was it?"


    "I won''t tell anyone, sister. Just tell me." Xiaoqing gently shook Shangguan Lingyue and said coquettishly.


    Lucy felt the two women look at him and stood up knowingly and sat down on a huge rock not far away.


    ...


    By the river, after making sure there was no one around, Fang Ping took off his camouflage clothes and equipment and plunged into the cold river.


    Qin Kun quietly came to the river, reached out and put all of Fang Ping''s clothes and equipment into the ring, then moved in another direction of the river, slowly took off his clothes and jumped into the river...


    After a day in the virgin forest, Fang Ping was already drenched in sweat. After swimming a few laps in the river, he suddenly felt refreshed.


    Just as Fang Ping was about to go ashore, her ankles sank, as if something had grabbed her ankles!


    "Who is it!"


    "Wow!" Qin Kun poked his head out of the river, a big hand wrapped around Fang Ping''s waist domineeringly, and lowered his head to kiss him.


    Fang Ping''s eyes widened, and her ears turned red at a speed visible to the naked eye. More importantly, the two of them clung together, making her completely dumbfounded...


    "Mmm!" He wanted to punch Qin Kun twice, but now Fang Ping was so weak that he didn''t need any strength at all.


    A few punches on Qin Kun''s body, not only did it not hurt him, but it aroused Qin Kun''s animal desire...


    As Qin Kun''s kiss deepened, Fang Ping had given up on resistance and even started to respond in a very awkward manner.


    After a while, the dizziness came, and Fang Ping''s brain went blank, feeling as if he was about to faint at any moment...


    Qin Kun knew that Fang Ping was short of oxygen, and when she was about to faint, she took a breath of spirit.


    Fang Ping felt a chill in his head, and his heavy head cleared up a lot. He quickly pushed Qin Kun away, gave him a resentful look, and swam towards the shore...


    But when Fang Ping was ready to go ashore, his little face was a little confused. His clothes were clearly here. Why did they disappear??


    Was it taken away by a wild animal?


    "What are you looking for?" Qin Kun pulled Fang Ping into his arms from behind.


    "My clothes, it''s you... Where did you take my clothes?!" Fang Ping was shy and angry. If it wasn''t a beast, then only qin kun could take his clothes!


    This scoundrel was prepared in advance!


    Qin Kun buried his head in Fang Ping''s neck, "Of course you put it away!"


    "I want to go back!"


    "Are you sure??"


    "Sure!"


    "I disagree!"


    Fang Ping: ..."


    After a long standoff, Fang Ping finally relented, "What exactly do you want to do? You''ve taken advantage of me, can''t you let me go?"


    "What do you think I want to do?" Qin Kun said and bit Fang Ping''s earlobe, "Stay with me tonight."


    Fang Ping shuddered a few times and gritted his teeth, "No!"


    "Reason!"


    "I..." Fang Ping hesitated for a long time before saying, "I''m not ready yet! Just wait, okay?"


    Qin Kun sighed, "You don''t want to? If that''s the case, I won''t force you!"


    "You..." Fang Ping felt that Qin Kun let go of herself, and she felt a little reluctant, especially when she saw Qin Kun''s lost expression. She felt a big stone pressing on her chest. That feeling was very uncomfortable...


    "I''m going back first!" Qin Kun''s eyes became more and more lost.


    "Qin Kun, wait a minute!" Fang Ping subconsciously grabbed Qin Kun''s arm and asked, "Are you unhappy?"


    Qin Kun smiled, "No..."


    Fang Ping was anxious. She was not very good at communicating with people, especially when it came to pleasing men. She had never done it before, and she would never say anything nice.


    But she didn''t hate Qin Kun. Instead, when she was in his arms, she felt warm and safe...


    This was exactly what she lacked the most, and that was "Security..."


    She could tell that Qin Kun was unhappy. She was clearly unhappy in her heart, but she didn''t say it. This man was really...


    "All right, I''ll put the clothes on the shore for you. When I''m gone, put them on!" Qin Kun''s voice fell, and before Fang Ping could speak, his figure appeared on the shore.


    When she looked over, where was Qin Kun?


    "Qin Kun?" Fang Ping tried to call out a few times but got no response.


    This guy actually left??

 Chapter 1168 : Wrong Location!

    After confirming that Qin Kun was really gone, Fang Ping felt a little uncomfortable. He went back to the shore and picked up the camouflage coat on the ground. This dress...


    Just now, her clothes were covered in sweat, and this outfit was really dry, even the shorts and vests were new...


    This guy...


    By now, Qin Kun had returned to the tent. As soon as he entered the tent, he saw Xiaoqing and Shangguan Lingyue whispering on the big bed.


    When the two women saw Qin Kun coming back, they had a tacit understanding and closed their mouths at the same time, looking at him with eager eyes...


    Qin Kun saw the reaction of the two women and was delighted, "When did your relationship become so good??"


    "Darling, you don''t understand the world of women!" Xiaoqing covered her mouth and snickered, especially when she thought of what Shangguan Lingyue had told her.


    "Bad guy, you got it?" Shangguan ling yue looked behind Qin Kun and said, "Why didn''t Fang Ping come back with you?"


    "Cluck, cluck." Xiao qing smiled and said, "Darling, you don''t know so much about caring for others and leaving xiaoping there alone, do you?"


    Qin Kun jumped onto the big bed and ignored Shangguan Lingyue''s resistance. One by one, he took the two girls into his arms and said, "Rejected..."


    "Ah? Rejected?" Xiao qing widened her eyes and said, "It''s not scientific. Fang Ping should like you, but she has a thin skin. Will she reject you? It''s not scientific..."


    Qin Kun told the whole story, "What about my move?"


    "Playing hard to get?" Xiaoqing poked Qin Kun in the chest and said, "That''s great, but darling, aren''t you afraid of Fang Ping''s wild thoughts?"


    "Wait!" Shangguan Lingyue''s little face was a little green, and his beautiful eyes looked at Qin Kun with a thick suspicion and asked, "Have you ever used this trick on me?? Hmm?!"


    Qin Kun coughed dryly, "Why? I''m such an upright person, how can I use... Hiss!"


    A sharp pain hit his head, and Qin Kun sucked in a breath of cold air. This hit was so solid that even though he had reached the state of mind and soul, the corners of his mouth still twitched wildly in pain!


    "Honey, are you okay?" Xiaoqing was startled, "Sister, how can you hit there?"


    Shangguan Lingyue looked at his little hand and said with a guilty face, "Yes, I''m sorry. I was so angry just now, so..."


    Qin Kun gritted his teeth and said, "You''re murdering your husband..."


    "I didn''t mean to..." Shangguan Lingyue also felt a little overboard, "Then what do you say?"


    "Rub it for me!"


    "Get lost!"


    Xiaoqing: ..."


    Outside the tent, Fang Ping stood outside for a while, then turned and walked towards the fire.


    Surely he doesn''t want to see himself now?


    Thinking of Qin Kun''s lost eyes, Fang Ping wondered if he had really done something wrong...


    What if he really doesn''t accept himself in the future?


    At the thought of this, Fang Ping''s body trembled, and his already chaotic mind became even more confused...


    Just when Fang Ping didn''t know what to do, a coat was draped over her body. Xiaoqing sat down beside Fang Ping and said, "Why don''t you go in when you''re back? It gets cold at night here. You just touched the water. Be careful you catch a cold!"


    "Thank you, elder sister Qing!" Fang Ping forced a smile, then Xiaoqing handed her a towel and wiped her wet hair.


    Xiaoqing smiled and said, "Thank me for what? I''m not that sensitive! If someone hadn''t reminded me, I wouldn''t have known you were back."


    "Does he know I''m back?" Fang Ping paused, his eyes dimming.


    Caring doesn''t mean you can still accept it. If you really make him unhappy, the distance between them will be a lot more distant...


    "What are you thinking?"


    Fang Ping shook his head, "I''m fine!"


    "Are you afraid he''s unhappy?" Xiaoqing put his arm around Fang Ping''s shoulder and rubbed it, "Then tell me, do you have any feelings for Qin Kun?"


    "I..." Fang Ping''s ears reddened a little, then he nodded gently.


    Xiaoqing''s expression, which I had known for a long time, made Fang Ping want to find a hole in the ground. This was the first time Fang Ping admitted to liking Qin Kun in front of others...


    "Now that you''re tempted, what are you afraid of?" Xiaoqing pursed his lips and smiled, "How many men are so stingy? Coax him, let him eat some sweet, that''s all! In other words, the Fang Ping I know is straightforward. You are different from the Fang Ping I know!"


    "Is that so?" Fang Ping blinked, "But sweet, what should I do?"


    Xiaoqing threw a stone into the fire, "Isn''t that easy? Isn''t that what happens between men and women? Since you have already admitted that you are tempted, what can you do even if you give yourself to him?"


    Fang Ping lowered his head and said, "I just feel that there''s something wrong with the time and place..."


    "Is that all??"


    "Well, maybe." Fang Ping''s heart was already in a mess. To be honest, she and Qin Kun had known each other for a while, but there weren''t many opportunities for real contact.


    Even though he had been living in his villa, he had not said a few words to himself.


    Now that he suddenly treated her like this, it was hard for her to digest...


    Of course, she was even more afraid that Qin Kun would abandon herself on a whim.


    "It''s back to life." Xiaoqing reached out his little hand and shook it in front of Fang Ping, "What are you thinking? Did you hear what I told you?"


    Fang Ping took a deep breath, turned to xiao qing and said, "Elder sister Qing, can you really teach me??"


    She had never been a sloppy person. Since she had made up her mind, what else could she hesitate about? If Xiaoqing hadn''t woken her up, she wouldn''t know how long she would have been struggling...


    "Think it through? Very soon." Xiaoqing pretended to be an old man and smiled, "Actually, this is quite simple. If you just want to give him some sweet things, you can do it later, and then..."


    Fang Ping''s ears were red and a little hot. After hearing xiao qing''s words, his whole body was a little sluggish. Liang jiu came back to his senses and asked, "Elder sister Qing, you, are you sure this is okay?"


    Xiaoqing''s method was very direct, but it was a little embarrassing. She was not talking about her and Qin Kun in bed, and Xiaoqing and Shangguan Lingyue. If she did this, what face would she have in the future to meet people??


    Seeing Fang Ping''s uneasiness, xiao qing touched fang ping with her shoulder and said, "Don''t worry, this is all practical. No man doesn''t eat this. Especially for you guys, you guys are men''s favorite. Besides, I sleep very well with my sister. If you make a big noise, you won''t disturb us."


    Fang Ping: ..."


    After a while, Xiaoqing returned to the tent first. Fang Ping stayed outside for another half an hour. After adjusting his mind completely, he got into the tent...

 Chapter 1169 : Stop Looking!

    The tent was pitch black and could only vaguely see that the fire was still burning outside. Fang Ping walked to the big bed and remembered what Xiaoqing had said. He bit his lower lip and took off his clothes, then lifted the quilt and went in.


    As soon as she got into bed, Fang Ping felt the heat beside her. She wasn''t sure if Qin Kun was asleep, and she didn''t dare to test him. Otherwise, if he found out, she might not have the courage to continue...


    But do you really want to do that? Would it be a little too...


    Fang Ping blushed at the thought of Xiaoqing. Forget it. Since she''s ready, what''s there to hesitate about?


    At this moment, Qin Kun had a big smile on his lips. When Fang Ping came in, he already felt it. In order not to make Fang Ping too shy, Qin Kun specially prepared two blankets!


    Shangguan Lingyue and Xiaoqing used the same one, and both of them used the same one...


    But now Fang Ping was too nervous to notice this little detail...


    Just as Qin Kun was getting a little anxious, she suddenly felt a sense of relief. She felt as if her pores were all open. This girl...


    It took Fang Ping a long time to get out of the quilt. He stole a glance at Qin Kun and his heart almost jumped to his throat!


    She really never thought that she would do such a shameful thing...


    Just as Fang Ping was about to follow Xiaoqing''s instructions, a large, fiery hand grabbed her wrist and pulled her into his arms.


    "You..." Fang Ping was speechless, but she could not say a word. She had already guessed that Qin Kun was not asleep and did not know if she was doing well!


    Anyway, this was Xiaoqing''s sweet talk. She had already given it to him. If he was still angry, that was probably the only thing he could do...


    "Have you figured it out?"


    "Mmm!" Fang Ping answered softly, then said in a voice that only two people could hear, "I can give it to you if you want, but can you not stay here..."


    Seeing that Qin Kun was silent, Fang Ping gritted his teeth and said, "You, if you..."


    "I promised!" Qin Kun agreed without a second thought. It seemed that Xiaoqing''s method was still effective. Although he could not immediately pick this rose with thorns, since she had promised herself, he did not have to rush for a moment!


    Besides, what Qin Kun wanted was not only Fang Ping''s body, but also her true recognition of herself. That was the most important thing...


    Fang Ping also secretly breathed a sigh of relief and felt a little touched. After all, she had been like that just now, and Qin Kun did not eat her directly, which was already beyond her expectations.


    "I promised to forgive you, but that''s not sweet enough..."


    "Ah?" Fang Ping asked subconsciously, "What else should I do?"


    Qin Kun thought about it for a while, then leaned over to Fang Ping''s ear and said, "Why don''t you call your husband first..."


    Fang Ping: ..."


    "Hmm?"


    "Hubby..." Fang Ping did not dare to look up after saying this. He hugged Qin Kun tightly with his little hands and pressed his little head against his chest.


    Qin Kun felt a sense of relief in his heart, which was much more powerful than having Fang Ping, but of course it was a kind of spiritual enjoyment...


    Especially Fang Ping''s cold personality, suddenly lying in his arms, this feeling, really no one...


    The two of them made out for a while. Fang Ping''s eyes sank and fell asleep in Qin Kun''s arms.


    "Honey, is she asleep?" Xiaoqing looked up, took a peek, and then covered his mouth with a smile, "So, are you happy now?"


    "Yes, I''m asleep!" Qin kun used his spiritual powers to calm Fang Ping down and make her sleep even deeper...


    Gently retracting his arm, Qin Kun forcefully kissed Xiaoqing...


    After the rain, Xiaoqing raised her eyelids in a seductive way, then raised her little finger to Shangguan Lingyue, who had her back to them.


    Shangguan Lingyue''s body had been trembling ever since the two of them made out, as if he was holding back something.


    Until the end of the two, Shangguan Lingyue did not make a sound, but his body was still trembling...


    Qin Kun kissed Xiaoqing on the forehead, put a big hand around Shangguan Lingyue, and the next second, the two of them had disappeared into the tent.


    In the ring, Shangguan Lingyue was still trembling, and Qin Kun smiled bitterly. He had forgotten about the side effects just now. It was an accident!


    "Are you done playing?" Shangguan Lingyue slapped Qin Kun''s big hand away and glared at him with red eyes!


    "Cough, Ling Yue..."


    Shangguan Lingyue wiped the tears from the corner of his eyes and said, "Go and accompany xiao qing and the others. Leave me alone! I''m fine!"


    Qin Kun knew that Shangguan Lingyue was shy, but he really forgot about it just now...


    "Well, then you should rest here now!"


    Shangguan Lingyue glared at Qin Kun and disappeared in front of Qin Kun until Qin Kun left the ring. Shangguan Lingyue''s figure reappeared. When she thought of what Qin Kun was doing with another girl next to her, she wanted to slap the bad guy!


    If she hadn''t held on, she would have been so humiliated just now...


    Bastard, bastard!!


    Now that Qin Kun was back on the big bed, Xiaoqing''s soft body immediately wrapped itself around her, "What''s wrong with sister?"


    "It''s okay. She''s just tired. Go to sleep!" Qin Kun didn''t explain much. He held the two girls in his arms and closed his eyes...


    The next morning, Fang Ping opened his eyes immediately and looked up to see Qin Kun''s handsome and unreal face.


    With a slight movement, Fang Ping raised a finger to the bridge of Qin Kun''s nose, then cut his lips, chin...


    Are they together now?


    Thinking about what he did last night, Fang Ping still felt like he was dreaming...


    "Does it look good?"


    Fang Ping hurriedly withdrew his hand and said, "When did you wake up?!"


    "When you open your eyes..." Qin Kun laughed, kissed her on the forehead, and then said to xiao qing beside her, "You still want to pretend to sleep for a while??"


    Xiaoqing opened his long, narrow eyes and said with a faint smile, "Darling, I was afraid to disturb you."


    "Elder sister Qing, you..." Fang Ping''s ears turned red quickly. Did they know what they had just done??


    No, no, they were just closing their eyes. I don''t think they saw it.


    "Well, I didn''t pretend to be asleep on purpose!" Xiaoqing slowly got out of bed and put on his camouflage clothes, "I''ll go wash up first. You guys can lie down for a while! Don''t get up in a hurry!"


    Xiaoqing blinked and left the tent quickly, leaving the short time for Qin Kun and Fang Ping...


    The two of them lingered on the bed for a while, and Fang Ping jumped out of the bed. Just as his feet landed, he felt a chill on his body. Then he remembered that he was naked. He quickly grabbed his clothes and blocked them in front of him, "Don''t look!"


    "When can I watch it?"

 Chapter 1170 Salt!

    "Let''s find Zhao Yuan first!" Fang Ping changed the subject, quickly put on his clothes, and ran out of the tent...


    Qin Kun touched the lingering scent on his hand. The girl was still too shy, but it didn''t matter. He lacked everything. The most important thing was time and patience...


    Outside the tent, Lucy flipped over a roasted wild boar and saw Qin Kun coming out of the tent. Then he stood up and said respectfully, "Master!"


    "You caught this?"


    "It rushed over on its own, and I roasted it!"


    Qin Kun''s eyes twitched twice, then he chuckled and roasted it...


    I wonder how this wild boar would feel if he knew...


    Thinking that Shangguan Lingyue had returned to the ring, Qin Kun was also a little helpless. It would be even more difficult to deceive her the next time he put her back...


    By the way, he almost forgot about this little guy. Qin Kun raised his hand and a beautiful figure appeared in front of him.


    "Meow..." The catwoman suddenly appeared in the outside world, looked around with a blank expression, and finally looked at Qin Kun.


    It clearly remembered that this human had saved itself...


    "Do you like it here?" Qin Kun reached out his big hand and rubbed the catwoman''s little head, "If you want to stay here, you can stay here in the future!"


    "Meow..." The catwoman did not know if she understood Qin Kun''s words. She stuck out her little tongue and licked the back of Qin Kun''s hand twice, then rubbed it again, showing a very happy expression...


    Xiaoqing had just washed up briefly, and when he came back, he saw the cat girl squatting in front of Qin Kun with a small hand on Qin Kun''s waist...


    "What are you... Doing?"


    Qin Kun withdrew his hand and said, "Hehe, it''s a little guy I saved before. It''s just a forest. Let it out for some air!"


    "She is..." Xiaoqing reached out and touched the catwoman''s ear, "Is she the legendary catwoman??"


    "It should be!" Qin Kun smiled and said, "But unlike on tv, she can''t talk and she doesn''t know how to be a human!"


    Xiaoqing blinked his eyes and said, "I heard someone found the cat''s ear. Do you know how much it''s worth? Billions!"


    "So expensive?" Qin Kun was also surprised. When he got the cat''s ear, it seemed like it was worth a billion dollars, right?


    "Mmm! After all, there are still a lot of rich people in this world, especially those rich people, who are very enthusiastic about this kind of cat-eared lady, but this is the first time I have seen a real cat-eared lady!" Xiaoqing teased the cat girl for a while, then turned her head and said, "Darling, you''re really not going to leave it behind. You..."


    Qin Kun coughed twice. There was already a bloodling in his family. With a cat eared lady, wouldn''t he be a "Beast tamer" soon??


    Not to mention that the cat-eared lady was not yet integrated into the human world, Qin Kun hoped that it could maintain its current temperament, so that it would not be troubled by secular things...


    After listening to Qin Kun''s explanation, xiaoqing looked at Qin Kun and said, "Darling, even if you don''t mean it, it looks like it likes you very much..."


    "Meow!" The cat girl circled around Qin Kun twice and rubbed her face against Qin Kun''s hands and thighs, showing a fawning look...


    "Then it depends on its own choice!"


    Fang Ping had just finished washing up, and her eyes widened when she saw the cat girl. After all, the cat girl was not a real human. This kind of creature that only appeared in the second dimension suddenly appeared in front of her, and anyone would be secretly surprised!


    And looking at fang ping''s strange eyes, it was obvious that she had misunderstood...


    "It''s ready to eat!" Lucie stood up and said, "I added salt to the boar. It tastes good!"


    Xiaoqing quietly touched Qin Kun and whispered, "It looks like you''ve found a good follower. You even have such a big breakfast. Cluck, cluck..."


    "Let''s get going and try to meet Zhao Yuan and the others today!" Qin Kun took out a pack of tinfoil and handed it to Fang Ping and Xiaoqing. Both women had daggers on them, and he was not worried about burning them.


    But even Qin Kun had to praise Lucy for cleaning the wild boar so cleanly that it looked like the pork had been washed in the nearby river.


    There was no blood in it. The meat had been roasted to a golden color, which made one feel like they were bursting with appetite.


    "Meow!" The catwoman scurried out, a small hand touching the golden wild boar, then quickly retracted.


    Qin Kun burst into laughter. He stepped forward and tore a few pieces of meat off the boar. He handed them to the two girls and then to the catwoman.


    Lucie stood by and looked at him quietly, without the slightest intention of going forward.


    "Come and eat together." Qin kun took a bite. The meat was very chewy and tasted good!


    "Thank you, master!" Lucy was no pity. He reached forward and pulled off a leg of a wild boar, chewed it up, took out a can of beer from his pocket, and gulped it down...


    Qin Kun also ate a lot. After all, this kind of wild food is very difficult to eat in the city!


    A wild boar was eaten by four people, most of which were killed by Qin Kun and Lucy. Xiaoqing and Fang Ping only ate a small portion.


    Although the food was delicious, the two women still had a sense of propriety in eating such greasy and fatty food early in the morning...


    "Let''s go!" Before leaving, qin kun put away the remaining wild boar meat. Seeing Lucy staring at his ring, Qin Kun just raised his hand and asked, "Like it?"


    "I dare not!"


    "Don''t dare, or don''t you like it?"


    Lucy hesitated a little, then said honestly, "Yes! But I dare not!"


    "You are honest!" Qin Kun looked at Lucy admiringly, "When you get back, I''ll make one for you. Although the space may not be as big as this, it''s still enough to pack!"


    Xiaoqing''s eyes lit up, "Honey, what about me?"


    Fang Ping just looked at Qin Kun and didn''t say anything, but her eyes had already told her what she was thinking...


    After all, with such a magical ring, it would save them a lot of trouble if they went out to do something in the future...


    "Okay, when we get back, I''ll make one for each of you!" Qin Kun readily agreed, of course, with them, naturally, those little women and those two cheap apprentices!


    The reason why Qin Kun agreed so quickly was that when he broke through to the spirit realm, he had obtained many secret methods and methods to refine magic treasures. With his golden elixir cultivation, it was not difficult to refine such a low-level magic weapon...


    "Thank you, master!" Lucy was also a little happy. He really liked this feeling. He could take out whatever he wanted. It was very convenient!